《Break The World Starting From Dragon Clan》


 Chapter 1

    Northern state, Maine.


    It was winter, and the cold wind was piercing.


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    Outside the base, a man in military uniform couldn''t help stamping his feet, and his boots embedded in iron made a snap on the ground.


    "In this terrible weather, we have to stand guard here. If I say, this base is not necessary at all."


    He complained, but when he saw the officer leading a patrol in the distance, he immediately stood upright and did not squint.


    "Another battalion has been transferred recently. I don''t know what it means."


    The soldier next to him answered.


    "Hey, you just said to kill them directly. What''s the use of studying those? I really think the Kung Fu of those yellow monkeys in the East is useful?"


    Seeing the patrol officer walking away, he lit a cigarette.


    "It took so much energy to capture it. How could the top be willing to kill it? And you don''t know. At that time, a regiment of troops were dispatched, and even the tanks drove into the street, and they almost didn''t stay."


    "Hey, Kuri, don''t listen to other people''s rumors. I haven''t seen the secret blood warrior on the battlefield. If I say, I should kill him directly. It''s much better than wasting national and military strength out of thin air."


    The man called Kuri was silent and took out a cigarette. The smoke rose and covered his eyes, which was invisible to others.


    When the cold wind blew and the smoke dissipated, he looked at the distance with emotion and seemed to think of something: "I can''t say that. That man is the... Martial god of the East."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is a strong contrast between the simplicity inside and outside the base. The walls of the corridor are shining with dim luster, and there is solid steel inside!


    There are pinhole cameras between the gaps of the floors, which cooperate with the cameras at the top to form a non dead corner monitoring, which is also the reason why few women in the base never wear skirts.


    At the end of the corridor was a small house, but it looked like a vault.


    Because the door of the cabin is a circular door leaf composed of 550mm stainless steel plate, with 108 position combination lock and complicated mechanical lock holes. The keys and passwords are held by general Anthony and his adjutants of the base respectively.


    There are no windows in the cabin. There is a cold light on the top. The white light makes the environment a little cold.


    There are many small holes in the wall, and there is a high-tech air circulation system inside to ensure the life needs of detainees. When necessary, these small holes can not transport air, but some more deadly things.


    The floor fits tightly, but there are imperceptible lines on it. It is an embedded pressure sensing chip. When it is not closed, it has a force of more than 1n, the floor will be connected with 10kv High-voltage Current, and any organic animals will turn into coke in an instant.


    In the middle of the room, on the table is an "iron coffin". Titanium is divided into precise parts, supplemented by highly ductile compounds. It is designed and assembled by outstanding mechanical engineering masters to lock people tightly.


    The precise mechanical conduction design makes the "iron coffin" bear uniform force everywhere. Theoretically, each direction can bear the maximum force of 215000n!


    Let alone a primate, even a killer whale can''t get rid of it. Of course, the killer whale is not so small.


    Inside the "iron coffin", various sophisticated instruments are interspersed, and syringes are buried in the prisoner''s body to provide minimum nutrition and maintain his vital signs.


    The face, exposing the nostrils for breathing, not covering the eyes, is to prevent long-term darkness from making the prisoner insane.


    And the dark eyes, at this time, are quietly looking at the closed door, empty like a snowfield, bleaker than the winter outside.


    Lu Chen has forgotten how long he has been locked up, one year or two?


    He doesn''t feel lonely, he just feels bored.


    The times have indeed changed. He can no longer find an opponent who can fight to the flesh. The people standing in front of him will only hold guns, order armored vehicles to surround him, and cooperate with the air force that he can''t reach to jump to hunt him.


    On the battlefield, he and his colleagues charge together. He can rush into the enemy position and kill, and the road is full of colleagues'' blood... Only he can reach his destination.


    It feels... Terrible.


    "Creak -"


    The heavy round door was pushed open, and Lu Chen raised his eyes. She was a woman she had never seen. She didn''t dress like a researcher here.


    The woman was dressed in Burberry''s dark coffee windbreaker, with Christian Louboutin''s high-heeled shoes on her feet. Her long blond hair was scattered at will, and the light blue Earrings between her hair tips were amazing and indifferent. The whole person looked very capable.


    "Please leave us alone for a while."


    The woman said to major general Anthony behind her that she used the word "please", but she looked like the queen was giving orders to her courtiers.


    "You only have five minutes."


    Major general Anthony nodded, but still did not leave.


    The woman looked at him in silence, and the atmosphere became depressed.


    "Your earrings and the chain below are also metal products"


    Major general Anthony spoke humbly.


    The woman stared at major general Anthony. In just a few seconds, the general who had been on the battlefield dozens of times was sweating.


    But rules are rules.


    After some invisible confrontation, the woman finally compromised, took off her earrings, brushed and took off the zipper.


    With the jingle, the woman threw it on the ground outside and pressed the electric button to close the door slowly.


    Major general Anthony saw the woman glancing at him when the crack in the door was about to disappear, as if to say, "I have written it down."


    Fortunately, the woman was wearing a long windbreaker, and it was not bad manners to close the front. She took out a notebook and a special ballpoint pen and looked at the legendary figure in the iron coffin.


    "Lu Chen?"


    This opening is fluent Chinese.


    Silent, Lu Chen didn''t want to speak, and he couldn''t speak when he was locked.


    "It''s a short time. I say you listen."


    The woman didn''t care, and continued, "I''m not a qualified lobbyist, and I don''t like winding around. I''m here to deliver a message. Recently, there have been some people with extraordinary power in China, which is difficult to deal with. Your Excellency the president wants to recruit you. In addition to the necessary control, you can get a small degree of freedom. What do you think?"


    It seemed that she realized that Lu Chen couldn''t answer. She stepped forward and said, "if you agree, blink once, and if you don''t agree, blink twice."


    However, Lu Chen''s eyes just looked ahead without any movement. The woman stood in front of him, looked at the empty eyes and knew that the other party was not looking at her.


    Is it broken?


    It is said that he is a warrior God who has experienced many battles, but now it seems that he is just an 18-year-old child. After two years of imprisonment, he is estimated to have gone crazy.


    A trip in vain.


    She thought so, but inexplicably wanted to look closer at the big boy''s eyes. There was really nothing hidden in the dark eyes?


    "Click -- click --"


    Suddenly, Lu Chen, who had been calm in front of him, rioted. The iron coffin made by the mechanics master made a sour explosion, which shook the whole room.


    The sudden accident made the woman panic for a moment. She quickly retreated, and even the things in her hands fell to the ground. The alarm sounded like a bee, and the whole base was alert.


    In the security room, everyone was under martial law. If they didn''t worry about the identity of women in the cabin, they had turned on the switch on the floor again to power on!


    Lu Chen''s outburst was just a moment, and the next moment he calmed down. He really couldn''t break free from the iron coffin by brute force.


    The woman looked at Lu Chen in shock. She didn''t know the other party''s attitude until she saw the other party blink twice.


    After calming down, she carefully came forward, picked up her notebook and ballpoint pen, got up and made a gesture upward, which means it''s over.


    A moment later, the round door opened again and she walked out with a cold face.


    The door closed again as if nothing had happened.


    Lu Chen lowered his eyebrows and eyes and looked at a very inconspicuous place under the cold light, where there was a small silica gel ball

 Chapter 2

    Since then, Lu Chen has always been very calm. Various signs have been transmitted to the screen on the other side by the instrument, so as to reassure the people in the base.


    Major general Anthony did not allow any metal products to enter the room. He was not afraid of electromagnetic interference or that someone would endanger Lu Chen''s personal safety, but that he knew the danger of the teenager.


    The cage designed by the master of mechanical engineering is not perfect. Everything has two sides. The structure of the cage is extremely inward from the mechanical point of view. It can lead to the whole body, and the force is evenly distributed and transmitted, so as to form the perfect effect.


    If an external force, such as a hard enough object, collides with some force points at a high speed, the whole force transmission chain is likely to collapse instantly!


    Of course, it is extremely difficult to calculate which points can achieve this effect. Even if the doctor of physics uses a computer, it will take several days to deduce several points.


    However, major general Anthony, who has always been cautious, never pinned his safety on the stupidity of the enemy. What''s more, he knows that as an oriental secret blood warrior, the other party is a master of mechanics!


    Therefore, even if he would hate the noble man, he must prohibit all metal objects from entering the room.


    Lu Chen is very calm. He is waiting and "calculating".


    Major general Anthony overestimated him in some aspects. His mathematics has always been bad. It is impossible to deduce the best "focus" from a mathematical point of view.


    However, major general Anthony also seriously underestimated him in some aspects. He never had the concept of numbers and vectors when dealing with people, but only relied on a lot of practical experience and natural directness.


    Metal products are not necessary for him. As long as they are mass and easy to rebound, they can be used for him, such as the small round beads on the ground.


    Time passed slowly, about 5:30 a.m., which was the most sleepy and relaxing time for the night watchman.


    Under the cold light, Lu Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    Air is poured into the body through the nostrils, which is a long breath. Oxygen is transformed through the lungs, the heart beat frequency begins to rise, the blood flow rate speeds up, and the body temperature rises.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s vital signs are rising, like a hibernating bear waking up. The process is slow and long. There is no significant mutation in the signs, so that the monitoring alarm is quiet.


    Until reaching a critical boundary, Lu Chen suddenly inhaled, and his Qi and blood exploded. Like a volcanic eruption, it set off a towering tsunami and vowed to devour everything.


    The frequency of the heart rose from 50 times per minute to 180 times in an instant!


    The strength gushed out like magma, the smooth muscles hidden under the iron coffin burst, and the back muscles tightened like the steel bars on the winch of a fishing boat.


    In an instant, the iron coffin bulged, higher than ever before, and seemed to be on the verge of collapse.


    When the alarm sounded, Lu Chen breathed out a breath and exploded like spring thunder.


    The always quiet ball on the ground jumped up under the impact. After several impacts on the wall, it hit the arched iron coffin.


    Limited by its own quality, the bead carries a force of 1n, no, not even 1n.


    It is like a sharp arrow to fate, and the target is its throat!


    The sound of the impact was very small and could not be heard in the sound of the alarm.


    The arched iron coffin is like a mountain covered with snow all year round. It welcomes the last cry from the top of the mountain. In an instant, the earth is turned upside down, and the snow is like a torrent!


    "Boom -"


    Countless pieces of titanium broke away. The boy knelt up and danced with his long black hair that had not been trimmed for too long.


    This moment was like the birth of the suppressed Millennium devil, and the harsh alarm sound was like the ritual song of believers.


    "Power on! Breathe!"


    The commander in the security room found the abnormality at the moment when the iron coffin was arched, but before he had time to order, Lu Chen was out of trouble in an instant.


    In the cabin, light yellow gas poured in and made a hissing sound. The ground was electrified because of his previous behavior, and now the high-voltage current is also connected to the platform where he is located.


    However, the people here were still a step slow, and the table where the iron coffin was placed could also be powered on. Lu Chen knew that he turned back and took off at the first time when he got out of trouble, and stepped on the wall behind the hut.


    Perhaps he was too confident in the master of mechanical engineering. The room was not unique enough. There were only poison gas inlets on the four walls, and there was no high pressure.


    The strength of the back jump is great. Lu Chen stepped on the wall barefoot, his knees bent and his calf muscles bulged. It is almost suspected that there are beasts hidden in it.


    "Bang -"


    The sound of breaking the air and the sound of wall depression and fragmentation sounded at the same time. Lu Chen shot out like a shell. The target was the round steel door.


    In mid air, his right arm pulled back, his tight muscles were like steel and iron, and his strength was transmitted like tide.


    "Boom -"


    With the red blood flying away, the round steel door flew out and embedded in the wall of the corridor, and the whole base trembled three times.


    The door is strong, but the wall is not strong enough.


    Lu Chen grabbed the top edge of the wall with one hand and wandered out of the hut where he had been imprisoned for two years.


    He twisted his neck and made a bone crackle. He hadn''t moved for a long time and his body was very stiff.


    The bone of his right hand was cracked and the blood was still flowing, but he didn''t care at all, just as he didn''t care about the soldiers who came here with assault rifles.


    Outside the base, the two soldiers on guard watched general Anthony rush into the base one after another with his army. They were like floating grass, blown by the storm, but they didn''t dare to leave the post at all, let alone follow the general''s footsteps.


    The sound of the exchange of fire accompanied by the alarm sounded like a grand hymn, but it could not make people feel happy, but made their legs soft.


    In less than five minutes, the sound of exchange of fire in the base disappeared, leaving only the harsh alarm still noisy.


    Another minute later, when they were ready to summon up their courage and go in with Beretta, they vaguely heard the sound of footsteps, which was the unique sound of military boots, which relieved them.


    It must be general Anthony. He walked so slowly. It seems that he has been suppressed.


    It should have been so long ago. It''s better to kill the boy if we spend our troops in this place where birds don''t shit.


    "Anton..."


    Curry turned and was about to salute, but his words froze. The man in front of him was indeed walking around in military uniform and boots, but he was not general Anthony.


    Another guard Brian is holding a cigarette to relieve the pressure. When he sees this scene, the cigarette also falls down.


    finished!


    This is their idea.


    When the boy raised his hand, curry even gave up drawing his gun. He was just inside... But a battalion died! And those people are fully armed. They only have Beretta.


    But their unintentional actions saved their lives. Lu Chen didn''t kill him. He raised his hand, just took the cigarette box and lighter in Brian''s hand, and then walked past them.


    Light one, take a deep breath, look at the rising sun and the lonely snow, smoke and mist spit out of his mouth, and say faintly:


    "It''s so cold."

 Chapter 3

    In the past, there were always colleagues smoking in the trenches. Lu Chen was disgusted.


    After the war, someone handed it to him with a smile, and he refused on the grounds of his "minor".


    "You can''t be seen as a minor when charging."


    When his comrades in arms teased him, he laughed, and he didn''t know what he was laughing at.


    It was a hard time, but he didn''t feel it.


    But now he felt bitter, because the long war was finally over, they lost, and those who would tease him died.


    The cage specially set up for him was very strong, but he didn''t have a chance to escape before. He didn''t go because he didn''t know where to go after escaping.


    Times have changed. The great powers in the East once dominated the world with secret blood warrior technology for thousands of years.


    But now with the development of Western science and technology, in front of the modern sea, land and air forces, the secret blood warrior who rushed to the battlefield with a knife is like a fool.


    He Lu Chen... Is the biggest fool.


    The reason why he chose to escape today is not that he has had enough of inhuman imprisonment, but that he has heard some interesting things.


    The woman said that some people with extraordinary power appeared and wanted to help them deal with it.


    It can be imagined that those people are by no means ordinary characters, and he just wants them to stop carrying hot weapons. It''s too boring.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know that science and technology is the leading force in the future, but the concept he developed from small to large does not allow him to bow his head. He looks forward to other extraordinary forces that can make him further.


    Even if he couldn''t get it, he wanted to die in the hands of the extraordinary, not at the gunpoint.


    Of course, he will not enter the Western Commonwealth without brains now. He needs time to recover. If there are extraordinary people, he hopes to fight each other at his peak.


    After two years of imprisonment, only nutrient solution can maintain basic needs. His body is much thinner than before, and it will take at least a month to recover. Therefore, he needs to escape from the territory of the Western Commonwealth first.


    The process will not be so smooth. After escaping four rounds, he arrived at the southern border of the Western Commonwealth, a boundless desert.


    "Hum -"


    He squeezed out a bullet embedded in his left shoulder, and Lu Chen couldn''t help humming.


    He was not an immortal. During the last breakthrough, he was hit by a sniper in the chaos. Fortunately, his body density could not be calculated by ordinary people, and he relieved his strength in time to avoid being pierced into a big hole.


    There is no means of transportation because he can''t drive. He hasn''t learned or played with high-tech things. He has only two bags of water and one bag of dry food. Crossing the desert seems like death to ordinary people.


    But he did so and went deep into hundreds of kilometers. The strong physique of the secret blood warrior and his ability to control the body can reduce sweating and retain the water of the body to the greatest extent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Containment failed again!?"


    In the office, a white haired old man angrily patted the table, "didn''t he say he could kill on the ground!"


    "Your Excellency, please calm down. You are just a secret blood warrior."


    The trainee was a lieutenant general who was responsible for the specific matters of the round-up.


    "A secret blood warrior!? do you know how many secrets are hidden in him? It''s a treasure! He is the strongest secret blood warrior. We haven''t understood the genetic secrets yet. This would have been a biological revolution, but in your mouth it has become ''just a secret blood Warrior''?"


    The president angrily denounced.


    "Now that he has left the country, it is very difficult to send troops to round him up."


    The lieutenant general reports down.


    "South..."


    The president looked gloomy and seemed to be tangled.


    "You can''t let him escape there and use that weapon."


    Lieutenant general Wen Yan was surprised, "it''s still under development and has never been tested. Besides, if we kill him in this way, we won''t get anything!"


    The president was silent for a moment. His green eyes looked at the lieutenant general and said, "it''s better than falling into the hands of other countries. It''s time to experiment with new weapons."


    "... yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen walked on the sand and suddenly stopped, feeling something in his heart.


    He looked up at the sky, only the dazzling sun.


    Pick up a cigarette, take a deep breath and spit it out slowly.


    "Extraordinary... Really better than technology?"


    He talked to himself in silence, with some self mockery.


    At the next moment, the white light that is more dazzling than the light of the scorching sun falls, like a sword hanging from the sky, like God''s punishment!


    Lu Chen''s figure disappeared, and a huge mushroom cloud rose in the desert.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lu Chen opened his eyes again, he found himself in a dilapidated projection hall, and there were many strange messages in his mind.


    He didn''t die, or he came back from the dead.


    He clenched his fist, felt the state of his body, and even recovered to his heyday!


    His clothes have also changed, like the kind of martial arts uniform he will wear in the martial arts school.


    If others encounter this situation, they may panic and doubt, but Lu Chen is only ecstatic now.


    He was hit by the cross era scientific and technological weapons of the Western Union, which should have turned into dust, but there was no more information in his mind, which undoubtedly told him that he had found extraordinary power!


    [Explorer 63570591, please check your mission.]


    A nice female voice appeared in his ear. He looked around warily, but he sat in the last row and there was no one else around.


    He calmed down and began to recall the information in his mind


    He seems to have been selected by a place called origin space. This is his first mission world. After passing it, he can officially return to space.


    He tried to call in his heart according to the extra memory instructions.


    "Origin."


    A translucent light screen menu appeared in front of me, with all kinds of information on it.


    [task world type: derived]


    [difficulty level: lv.7 ~ lv.40]


    [current world time: September 6, 2008]


    [introduction to the world: This is a world with dragons and hybrids. Other explorers are invited to explore by themselves.]


    It''s really simple... But Lu Chen also understands that there are some extraordinary forces in this world.


    [main task (first ring): killing cinema]


    Task content: there is a mixed race whose blood is out of control in the town cinema. The feast of killing is about to begin.


    Task objective 1 (optional): escape from the cinema


    Difficulty: simple


    Success reward: 300 yuan


    Penalty for failure: None


    Mission objective 2 (optional): kill out of control hybrids


    Difficulty: simple


    Success reward: 3000 yuan


    Penalty for failure: None


    [prompt: the optional branch will affect the subsequent mainline tasks. Please choose carefully and don''t prompt again]


    Lu Chen was a little confused. He could understand that there was a big difference between the rewards of target one and two, but why did the difficulty of killing and escaping show that they were simple?


    He has never played a game, but he also knows that simplicity should be the lowest difficulty.


    With doubt, he began to check his attributes again. He was not in a hurry because he was not ready to run at all.


    [Explorer 63570591]


    [grade: Lv. 1]


    [reference: except for luck, the average of the following attributes for ordinary adults is 5 points]


    [life source: 100%]


    [soul source: 100%]


    [physique: 40 points]


    [strength: 39 points]


    [Agility: 39 points]


    [spirit: 35 points]


    [Charm: 9:00]


    [lucky: 2:00]


    The source of life is understood by Lu Chen as the amount of blood. The source of soul is the magic value? Why is it so much like listening to the game said by the guard in private.


    Physique determines the upper limit of life source full value, endurance, defense resistance and injury recovery speed.


    Strength determines weight-bearing and attack, and together with agility affects the speed of attack. Agility also affects the speed of nerve reflex.


    As for spirit, the introduction seems to affect the control of move skills, the damage of some skills, and the resistance to abnormal control.


    Charm affects the effect of talking to characters, the ability to summon creatures, and resistance to some abnormal control.


    Just glancing at it, Lu Chen knew that the evaluation of this attribute point was not evenly added, and his strength was more than 8 ordinary adults

 Chapter 4

    The horror movies on the screen are coming to a climax. The projector in the cinema seems old and often has some thorny ripples, but it doesn''t hurt, but it sets off the atmosphere.


    There are only a few people who like to come to the cinema to see such films. There are seven rows of seats in total, but Lu Chen has only five people.


    The dark environment is illuminated by the reflection of the screen from time to time, and then quickly darkens. If you don''t devote yourself to the screen, just looking at the environment of the cinema is also enough horror set, which makes you feel faint and cold at the bottom of your heart.


    And in this rich darkness, it seems that there are really something hidden. Lu Chen didn''t find it, and the audience in the front row didn''t observe it.


    "Ah --"


    After opening the door, the heroine on the screen ran into the murderer''s face and screamed. The scissors crossed her soft skin, and the blood beads jumped up. The heroine covered her arm and turned and ran away.


    Some of the frightened audience stared, some closed their eyes, and others... Leaned silently against the seat in the scream and couldn''t wake up again.


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. He did notice the abnormal situation of the dead woman. At the moment before his death, it seemed that there was a ghost beside her, gently cut her neck, and a pair of invisible hands covered the woman''s mouth, so that she couldn''t make any sound.


    "Ah --"


    The heroine on the screen screamed again, but she was the heroine. She would not die before the end of the film, but the people outside the screen ushered in real death.


    A man''s throat was cut, still silent, and even the girlfriend who hugged his arm because of fear didn''t notice. The warm blood flowed to the woman''s ears. She thought her boyfriend was scared to cry.


    She was about to tease her boyfriend to ease the serious and terrible atmosphere, but she was surprised to find that her mouth was covered by someone. What made her more frightened was that there was no one in front of her!


    The blood sprayed out again.


    Lu Chen opened his eyes to the largest extent. This time he seemed to see something. It was not completely invisible. Through the moment when the screen just lit up, he saw a trace of black fog fluctuation in the air.


    It''s invisible in this dark environment!


    At this time, in addition to Lu Chen, there is only one man in the first row in the cinema. Lu Chen is ready to get up and remind each other.


    In the menu information just now, he learned that this is like a small town in Vietnam. Everyone is also Oriental. He felt that he should save it within his ability. Moreover, he has seen the way of the runaway mixed race.


    "Hello."


    Lu Chen spoke.


    But the next moment, he saw the man covering his neck and sobbing and falling down. At the same time, a bent man in a white and yellow T-shirt showed his shape and licked the residual blood on the dagger in his hand, as if he were authentic and tasted supreme delicacy.


    The man in the T-shirt looked back at Lu Chen. His eyes were bright with light gold in the dark environment and attracted attention. Then he said in broken Chinese, "I always put the delicious food to the last taste. I heard you opened a martial arts school nearby."


    As he said that, his figure was hidden into the darkness again.


    "Why kill them?"


    Lu Chen thought that the so-called "high-risk hybrid" was some kind of monster, but he didn''t expect to look like an individual and be able to communicate.


    He is a secret blood warrior and a soldier. He can kill people on the battlefield without blinking, but he can''t kill civilians. He doesn''t understand what people do in front of him.


    Is this a mixed race world that enjoys killing people?


    "Ho ho."


    The man''s laughter is like a mouse in the sewer. It only reminds people of the word obscene. The direction of the sound keeps changing. Obviously, he has been moving.


    "Why? I don''t know why, but it''s easy to kill."


    The man appeared again, picked up the hair of a woman who had just died, put his tongue into the cracked neck and licked it, and kept going up. In this process, he seemed extremely obscene, but Yu Guang kept staring at Lu Chen.


    He did not see the golden pupil in the boy''s eyes. He was somewhat relaxed and somewhat lost.


    How can he be satisfied that he is so powerful and only hunts some lambs?


    So he heard that there was a martial arts school in the town, so he came to see that the four people killed in front were really just appetizers.


    He had long found that the boy seemed to realize it when he first started. He looked around the cinema, but he didn''t stop or start with the boy.


    The pleasure of being watched and killing under the eyes of others made him unable to stop. The excitement made his lower body still congested at this time.


    He wants to kill people one by one in front of the trained boy, and finally press them step by step, forcing them to despair, cutting his throat with a dagger and drinking sweet spring.


    "Refreshing?"


    Lu Chen sneered.


    "You don''t seem afraid."


    The voice came from the darkness, hiding doubt and belittled anger.


    After his lineage changed, he gained more powerful strength. Although his appearance was still bent, the strength contained in his body was enough to make him lift the front of a small car!


    Dragon blood turned him into a new self and made him discover the beauty he had never found before.


    He heard that the boy learned Chinese ancient martial arts, but he was always just an ordinary man. He was like a lamb to be slaughtered in front of absolute power.


    Moreover, in the dark state, the other party can''t see his own shadow at all.


    He''s tired. It''s time to finish the meal and change places after that, otherwise it''s easy to attract the attention of some mixed races.


    He walked leisurely from the side and back to the boy, and the dagger in his hand was slowly raised and stretched forward


    Stretch


    Stretch?


    He looked at his arm in surprise and was caught by the boy''s raised hand. The dagger hung in front of the boy''s neck, but he couldn''t advance or retreat.


    Where is this hand? It''s a pliers driven by a large hydraulic press!


    He saw the young man slowly turn his head, side his face, showing a mouthful of Mori white teeth. The smile looked like hell to him.


    "I got you."


    Lu Chen smiled like a big boy. His tone was like that he finally caught his little partner while playing hide and seek among children, but it frightened the rickety man from the bottom of his heart.


    Lu Chen looked at the man who was out of control because of severe pain. He was somewhat disappointed.


    This similar stealth ability is really strong, but the master is too weak.


    "You say it''s refreshing? Then be refreshing."


    Lu Chen turned back and pushed back with the rickety man''s hand. The man wanted to resist, and his left hand leaned out to lock his throat. However, Lu Chen was faster. He grabbed the other party''s arm and twisted it, and the sound of bone, flesh and tendon breaking sounded.


    At the same time, his right leg swept across, and the bent man''s legs hung. He pressed his body forward, put the other party against the wall behind the cinema, broke the bent man''s hand and pushed the dagger step by step to his own neck.


    The rickets man struggled frantically. A pair of golden pupils were filled with blood. His ugly face was twisted to make people look directly at him.


    At this time, the horror film on the screen also came to the end. In despair, the female owner was dragged into the shadow by the murderer, and a thrilling scream came out.


    [main task (first ring): complete]

 Chapter 5

    "Bang -"


    Lu Chen kicked open the door of the screening hall and found that the door had already been locked. It seems that if ordinary people choose to escape, it is not so simple.


    The cinema in the small town is very broken. Usually, only this projection hall is open. He went to the front desk and found that the people at the front desk were lying there. He knew what was going on.


    Out of the cinema, the night wind in the late summer blew on his face. From time to time, there were several cries of night owls in the distance. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse.


    It''s so remote. No wonder he was chosen as a place to kill.


    He wanted to touch his coat pocket, but he remembered that his clothes had been changed by this space of origin.


    Before nightfall, it seemed to rain. The air was a little moist with the fragrance of soil. Lu Chen looked at himself in a puddle in the moonlight.


    With short black hair and broken bangs, he looks a bit wild. His yellow practice clothes make him look like a Kung Fu teenager from old films.


    The face is still his face, but I haven''t seen it for a long time.


    The silence was only a moment. The overhead light swept. With the sound of rumbling, a helicopter landed in the open space at the gate of the cinema.


    Seven or eight cold-blooded people in black windbreaker, armed with guns and weapons, jumped down from them and surrounded the small dilapidated cinema for the first time.


    With neat skills, standardized and efficient actions, it is almost like a solemn army all the time.


    The leading man made a look, and a young man with black clothes and black hair walked towards Lu Chen, which aroused Lu Chen''s vigilance.


    Lu Chen raised his head before asking. Two more helicopters arrived and stopped not far away. The wind brought by the propeller made his hair messy. Then another group of people came out.


    "Isolate irrelevant people."


    The middle-aged man known as the executive glanced at Lu Chen, and then said, "team B is outside, team a goes in with me, and team C is on standby."


    The man in black saluted silently and received the order.


    "The goal this time is a B-class hybrid. He has committed crimes five times in a row. After falling, he is expected to have A-class strength and cheer up, especially those boys in war practice class."


    Before entering the cinema, the executive warned that he was afraid that the favored children of the Academy would be taken lightly.


    Lu Chen quietly looked at the scene. There was no other action on the surface, but he was secretly angry and ready to start at any time, because he had just seen the golden light in the eyes of the executive officer.


    hybrid!


    Just entering the world, Lu Chen doesn''t quite understand the various meanings of nouns in the world outlook, but he has just seen a mixed race that killed five civilians!


    Although the task tip said it was "out of control hybrid", he would not take these unidentified people lightly, not to mention the hot weapons he hated in their hands.


    "Xinl ? I, C ? NHS ¨¢ T."


    The black haired youth stopped in front of Lu Chen looked like a business, and took out the police badge and certificates.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Chen is a little confused. He has studied English because of the war, but he has never learned Vietnamese.


    "Chinese? Sorry, the police are handling the case."


    The young man was also stunned. Then he stereotyped his face and repeated it again.


    Lu Chen didn''t speak. He looked at the three helicopters parked on the roadside and the heavily armed people in black like senior spies. He said in his heart when was the Vietnamese police so good? Besides, you all have white, yellow and black, Vietnamese police? When I was a child?


    However, seeing that the other party did not use force, it seemed that he was just driving him away. He looked gentle. He probably understood that most of these hybrid species were normal "people" in front of him


    But he thought, is it really not hot for you to dress like this in summer?


    The young man was impatient when he saw that the young man in practice clothes didn''t move. Could he see something today? Scared silly?


    In that case, he may have to take it back for psychological counseling, which is the specialty of his mentor, Yashi Toyama.


    Just as he was about to ask, he heard the footsteps of many people, and the executive officer took the commissioners out of the cinema again.


    So fast? There was not even a gunshot. When he heard that it was suspected that the risk was up to class A, he thought it would end with the bombing of the cinema. This kind of thing was used to by their executive department. On the contrary, he was a little confused by the extremely fast entry and exit.


    "Executive?"


    Asked the captain of team B outside.


    The executive officer''s face was as uncertain as a knife, and said, "they are all dead."


    "Civilians have been killed!"


    Someone asked angrily.


    "No, they are all dead, including the goal of our mission."


    The executive shook his head and quickly ordered: "it shouldn''t be long before you search around immediately and ask Norma to adjust the possible monitoring nearby to see if you can find the person who killed the target..."


    At this point, he suddenly thought of something and looked at the young man who was stopped by the Commissioner.


    "Have you ever been to this cinema today?"


    The interrogative tone is always unpleasant.


    But years of military career let Lu Chen know that such people actually have no malice, just habits. They just like simplicity and efficiency.


    "I saw a movie."


    Lu Chen replied honestly.


    Because he found that his main task had just been updated.


    [main task (Second Ring): Kassel gate]


    Task content: Join Kassel college and pass the exam.


    Difficulty: average ~ difficult


    Success reward: according to the completion of the task, the world stay time is extended by 6 ~ 24 natural months to unlock the follow-up task.


    Hidden rewards: perfect completion can be obtained. Rewards are unknown.


    Failure penalty: forced return


    [current remaining stay time: 29 natural days]


    He was slightly surprised when he saw the task.


    Castle college?


    These elites trained by secret agencies, you told me they were from the college?


    It''s not that I haven''t seen the military academy, but people don''t go to the battlefield until they go out. You''re like a private army raised by the Academy.


    Take a closer look, seven or eight of these people do look young, and several are similar to their own age, but they are cold like old spies.


    As soon as the executive opened his mouth, he said let''s assassinate President XX, and then these young people would give a military salute, and then set off. All those in the way were shot dead.


    Oh, he seems to have heard some war practice class just now. Since he brought the word "class", is this teaching?


    It looks like a college... If they just go out to sketch, these people obviously want to fight with the murderer.


    Alas, this is different from the college life I imagined in the past. Do those colleges in western countries teach like this?


    It''s no wonder they can''t beat each other. They lose unjustly.


    Thinking of this, he recalled where he was at this time and what the young man in black had just said. The world seemed no different from his original world pattern, and the language was also common.


    It''s just like here, the historical development is slightly different, and our country has already become a modern military power, competing with the Western powers.


    Parallel world?

 Chapter 6

    "Saw a movie?"


    The executive officer was obviously surprised by the juvenile''s answer. If he saw a movie, when did he see it?


    At this point, it should not be said that after reading, I have been squatting at the door?


    That means


    "A lot of people died inside."


    "I know."


    "Did you see it?"


    "Yes."


    "How did you get out?"


    "I didn''t run."


    "Huh?"


    The executive officer opened his eyes, and the surrounding commissioners also looked sideways. At the same time, they quietly moved their hands to the weapons and firearms.


    "You mean you killed the man with some rickets?"


    Lu Chen was silent.


    "Don''t worry, we are not police."


    Seems aware of something, said the executive.


    "He just showed me his ID."


    Lu Chen pointed to the black haired youth who had just asked him, and the other party was a little embarrassed at this time.


    "... then follow the police case handling process. Can we compare the fingerprints?"


    The executive officer was silent. Unexpectedly, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    With that, he motioned to the Commissioner to extract the fingerprints on the dagger.


    But the next moment, the boy spoke again.


    "I killed it."


    Lu Chen also knows that he can''t argue. There can''t be his fingerprints on the dagger, but there are his fingerprints on the man''s arm and many other traces that can prove that he moved his hand. Delaying time is meaningless. His performance just now is just a "normal performance"


    Too attentive and direct admission is very suspicious.


    "How?"


    The executive continued to ask.


    "I practiced. He approached me and was killed by me."


    Lu Chen''s tone is plain, just like a child winning a fight. It''s a trivial matter worth mentioning.


    But the executives and commissioners stared.


    Did you practice?


    What do you mean practicing?


    Just because you''re wearing a practice suit, do you think you''re a young Goku running from the seven dragon ball studio?


    The strength and speed of the high-risk hybrid that is out of control are not something you can handle after training, okay!?


    "Executive."


    An 18-year-old girl came over and handed her a pad with the information Norma had just collected.


    "Lu Chen, eighteen..."


    It says Lu Chen''s information about the world. His parents died when he was young, and he was adopted by the master who opened the martial arts school. Later, the master died of illness. Lu Chen inherited the martial arts school, but he is not good at management. Now there is no disciple. After all, no one is willing to worship a yellow haired child as a teacher.


    Lu Chen''s life on the pad and its details, including where he was picked up by the master, peeping at the widow''s bath when he was a child


    The family background is very clean, and I don''t seem to worry about it now.


    The executive''s eyes were shining and excited. He might have found a piece of jade for the secret party.


    The boy seems to know nothing about the dragon family. He has a powerful power, but he doesn''t know where his abnormality is.


    There are no friends around. There are no disciples in the martial arts school. Most of them are caused by the sorrow of blood.


    What is the concept of fighting a high-risk hybrid out of control by relying solely on physical ability without igniting the golden pupil, awakening the blood and stimulating the spirit?


    The child''s lineage is at least A-level, no, even higher!


    "I''m purely self-defense. I didn''t run. I''m just going to call the police when my mood calms down."


    Lu Chen explained that the content of the discourse was like a good baby, but his plain tone and eyes made people doubt the authenticity of the content.


    No way, he''s not a spy. He''s just a secret blood warrior charging on the battlefield, not an acting school.


    But at this time, the excited instructor obviously didn''t notice these problems. Instead, he patted Lu Chen on the shoulder and said with relief: "it''s all right. We''ll deal with the follow-up of this matter. It won''t affect you... But you. Are you interested in coming to Kassel college?"


    Finally, Lu Chen has been waiting for this sentence for a long time.


    He doesn''t know exactly where Kassel college is, but it seems very interesting. There are probably a lot of guys with extraordinary abilities. There should be... How many can play?


    He also cares about the stay time of the task success reward. He is not stupid. He won 3000 yuan for the task just now. It must be a very useful monetary resource on the way in the future. The longer he stays in the world, the easier it is to produce more harvest.


    "School? Do you want money?"


    However, Lu Chen still asked his concerns. He is almost penniless now. If the martial arts school hadn''t had a residence, he might have slept on the street.


    "Rest assured, our college has subsidies for poor students. Tuition is not a problem. Even if you are good enough, you can get high scholarships."


    The female spy who just handed the pad aside, oh, no, girl, explained at the exit, and the executive didn''t stop him. Obviously, he thought that the words of the beautiful schoolsister at school were more persuasive than his dignified middle-aged man.


    "Hello, I''m Lucia Campbell."


    The girl also introduced herself with a smile. Although she dressed like a female spy, she smiled like a palace lady at this moment.


    Hell, God, what the hell is Kassel college?


    "Lu Chen."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    "Well, you and we are actually the same kind of people. Kassel college is definitely the best place for you."


    The executive interjected that he was really vigorous and resolute. He asked others if they had thought about it in one sentence.


    "Do you have anyone who practices martial arts?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Practice martial arts? This is a compulsory course. We have a collection of fighting skills all over the world. If you like, you can choose more at that time."


    Lucia was stunned and said in her heart that this guy is not old. Is he really a little martial arts maniac? She hates fighting class most.


    "Then i... go."


    Lu Chen pretended to hesitate and nodded.


    Next, the executive ordered something on his iPhone and handed it to Lu Chen, "just say a word."


    "What?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    [voiceprint has been entered, process starts...]


    [Lu Chen, are you authorized to join Kassel college?]


    A mechanical female voice sounded in the mobile phone, but it was very nice. The screen camera was aimed at his face, and the nearby Commissioner lit up with a light on his side.


    "Confirm authorization."


    Although surprised by this "high technology", Lu Chen replied calmly.


    [voiceprint verification passed and I have obtained my personal authorization. Lu Chen, temporary number ai031718, has access to Kassel college. I''m Norma. I''m glad to serve you. Your ticket, passport and visa will be delivered within two weeks. Kassel college, welcome to join us.]


    "What does a temporary number mean?"


    Lu Chen has some doubts. 0317 is his birthday, and 18 is mostly to distinguish the same birthday.


    "The number suffix of the college was officially determined after the 3E test, which represents the final level of your blood test. However, I think you can put down that guy alone, junior brother. Most of the A-level didn''t run."


    Lucia explained that she was surprised to see the younger martial brother who was about to enter the school.


    The exposed muscles outside the practice clothes look very symmetrical, and the face is not full of flesh. On the contrary, it is clear and handsome. It has the unique charm of oriental men. It doesn''t look like a person who can turn over high-risk hybrids with brute force.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lucia looked at the young man returning home at night and was wondering whether to join the student union after the other party entered school, but the voice of the executive interrupted her association.


    "Team B, follow up. Don''t be found. Report any situation at any time."


    The voice of the executive is indifferent. Where is the excited look of finding Pu Yu just now.


    It seems that he saw the doubts of the commissioners. He remembered that team B did not go to the scene to see the body, and said, "you can go in and have a look, and then execute the order."


    As he spoke, he remembered the body again.


    His legs were comminuted and his arms were twisted like a twist. The target looked extremely frightened and twisted before he died, as if he saw... A bigger monster.


    He is happy to find talents for the secret party, but he doesn''t want to bring back a monster.

 Chapter 7

    Lu Chen had many questions to ask, but the people in the execution department said that they had to deal with the follow-up and let him go back to the martial arts school first. They said they would know when he arrived at the college.


    He also knew that he was in a hurry, so he rushed back to the martial arts school in his "memory" before dawn.


    As for those who followed him later, he should not know.


    After returning to the martial arts school, he began to study the high-tech games and mobile phones obtained from the execution department.


    Well... He has never been exposed to such high-end things before.


    In his original world, the technology of the great powers in the East has fallen behind for an era. The most primitive radio is still used on the battlefield, but he hasn''t even touched that kind of thing.


    Every time he went to the battlefield, his little attendant did this. He remembered that he was a smart Japanese girl. She didn''t speak Chinese very well, and she didn''t speak very well until the end.


    Lu Chen shook his head and waved those past events away from his mind.


    Start to stir up the fresh play in your hands.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, the other side of the earth.


    The central control room on the second floor of the library in the headquarters of Kassel college is brightly lit.


    In the center of the room is a huge 3D projection. The five meter high Virtual Earth is suspended in the air. With the user''s gentle wave, the earth will quickly rotate to the position he wants to see. It feels like God is fiddling with his creation, with power and force in the palm of his hand.


    However, its user, a person wearing an embedded respirator mask, coughs constantly, like coughing out the blood in his lungs. Such a person should have been lying in the intensive care unit, but he is standing there now. The severe cough does not affect his upright posture.


    Von Schneider, head of the executive department, is on duty today.


    There are more than a dozen red lights flashing on the dark blue earth surface, and the alarm sounds come one after another. The slapping sound of high-speed keyboard tapping, the hissing sound of printer working and the clicking sound of mechanical telegraph decoding gather together, making the indoor atmosphere seem high-pressure and tense.


    "The Commissioner of the executive department encountered fire resistance from the local warlords while performing his mission in South Africa and is requesting the next plan."


    An intelligence agent reported that he was sweating.


    It was said that the next step was requested, but the background of the actual voice call was gunfire.


    "South Africa has two sending teams. Which mission has encountered obstacles?"


    Schneider''s tone is flat, but people familiar with him have felt his dissatisfaction. The report of such an urgent event is not clear enough. The waste of every second may lead to the sacrifice of the Commissioner''s life and more serious disasters.


    "It was a team led by executive Claude. Their task was to destroy a bronze coffin unearthed from the namaqualan desert, but the target was bought by the local warlord before the commissioners arrived."


    The intelligence agent quickly explained.


    "Have you tried financial negotiation?"


    "Yes, but the other party''s offer is too high. It''s obviously teasing us. Executive Claude rejected him and is now expelled by force."


    "Let Norma mobilize UAV airdrop to supply the team, destroy the target and return."


    After that, Schneider no longer paid attention to this task. As for the fate of the warlord after the commissioners of the execution department received supplies, he did not care. He only cared about whether the highly dangerous dragon "cultural relics" were accurately destroyed.


    "The British internship Commissioner asked for capital approval to buy an alchemical weapon obtained by local gangs. It is a Tang Hengdao, asking for $240000."


    Another intelligence agent reported that it was obvious that he had learned the lessons of his colleagues and summarized the main points in one breath.


    "Approve and supplement the formal report afterwards."


    Schneider nodded. It''s not expensive to buy an alchemy knife with this amount. It''s not a matter for Kassel college to use money reasonably.


    As for what educators ask students to trade with gangs, it is not within his scope of concern. The executive department is the largest violent organization.


    Massive data streams from all over the world gathered in this cabin, which was approved and decided by the man who coughed from time to time. He has always been so calm and efficient.


    Until he saw a mission implementation report sent by executive hainad, who was on mission in Vietnam.


    The conclusion of the mission report was that the target was dead, which did not surprise him. Even on this busy night, he was not ready to look up in detail, but at a glance, he saw a picture of the target''s body.


    In the photo, the rickety man''s right arm holding a dagger was inserted into his neck, his legs were obviously broken, and his face was extremely frightened before he died.


    There are more than one photos, but also photos of the surrounding environment and other angles of the body.


    Even thousands of miles away, he can smell the extreme violence from these photos. The violence is so violent that there is only panic and despair on the face of the class B hybrid that makes the blood out of control.


    He read the report of the mission and put aside other unimportant mission events.


    "Lu Chen..."


    Schneider''s eyes under his mask were hidden in the shadow, so that people around him could not see his thoughts.


    "Executive hainad asked the team to delay the date of returning to the college. They need to monitor the teenager."


    The intelligence agent said aside that he had just received new information.


    Schneider was silent for a few seconds and said, "sure."


    Then the room was busy again, and all kinds of noisy voices gathered together, which was destined to be a sleepless night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the sun shines through the gap of the shutter, making the tea in the white porcelain cup with a golden halo. In the small dish next to it, there is a sandwich with cheese.


    This is a rare clean breakfast for the elderly who sit back at the table.


    Kassel college, the president''s office, across a large desk, the tired Schneider sat opposite the old man.


    "Would you like some breakfast? Or some new tea. The West Lake Longjing purchased this time has a girl like fragrance."


    The old man with silver and white hair sat upright slightly, his straight black suit set off his tall and straight figure, and a monocle hung on his right eye, adding a bit of academic atmosphere to him.


    Hilbert Jean Unger, the current president of Kassel college, is highly respected and respected.


    "No, I''ll have a rest when I go back. You''d better read this report first."


    Schneider pushed a task report to ange opposite.


    "Hard work."


    Angre took over the report and began to review it. In fact, Schneider''s physical condition is not suitable for this kind of work of "staying up late on duty", but if Schneider gives up his duty and goes back to bed, I''m afraid it''s the real inability to sleep at night.


    "Hyenad did a good job."


    After reading, ange only gave this evaluation.


    "What about the boy?"


    Schneider was obviously asking the headmaster''s opinion.


    "He is innocent, isn''t he? He doesn''t show an abnormal tendency of violence in communication. He should be a good child."


    Angre made a conclusion easily in a word.


    Schneider took a silent look at angre. After seeing the target body, did he still say that the boy was a "good boy"?


    "Isn''t it too dangerous?"


    Schneider still opened his mouth, wondering whether he was asking angre or himself.


    "The secret party needs fresh blood. I''m old. There must be new leaders, such as Caesar, who just succeeded the student president, and the boy who destroyed the enemy with violence without words and spirit... Moreover, don''t you already have an answer in your heart before you come to me? You can''t know who we are."


    Angre said, picked up the white porcelain cup and drank a mouthful of new tea.


    "I see. I''ll look after him."


    Schneider nodded, got up and left the headmaster''s office.


    Yes, he already had the answer. As long as the boy is not a pure blood dragon, it is a sharp blade that can be polished. They are people holding knives. How can they be afraid that the knives are too sharp?

 Chapter 8

    Kassel college was very efficient. It was said that it was within two weeks, but in fact, he had his passport, air ticket, visa and student card in the afternoon of the third day.


    There is also a "Kassel college entrance guide", but it''s too thick. He doesn''t bother to read it. Just find his senior brother outside before he leaves.


    These days, he is like discovering the new world. After contact, he found that this thing is unexpectedly humanized, not difficult to understand, and extremely convenient.


    Looking at the iPhone in his hand, he lamented the backwardness of science and technology in his previous country. For some daily-use goods in western countries alone, science and technology has been ahead of them for an era.


    Of course, in addition to thinking about mobile phones without serious work, Lu Chen also carefully studied the system about the origin space and understood his current state in more detail.


    In addition to attributes, he found that there are interfaces such as lineage, skill and skill.


    Not to mention the skills and skills, he has learned a lot of miscellaneous things over the years, and they have been registered by the system, but they are all additions.


    All the way to today, he has won the title of Oriental martial god, but he never thinks he has a high talent for martial arts, and his achievements are not brought by skills and moves.


    The main reason is that he is a secret blood warrior.


    He looked at the introduction of his lineage on the menu and couldn''t help laughing. He had been pursuing extraordinary power all his life, but he didn''t think about making ordinary people become secret blood fighters with extremely strong physical quality through secret blood technology. This matter itself is not "scientific"


    The secret blood medicine injected as a child should be classified into the category of extraordinary power, but the cost of this technology is too high.


    There are too many people who can''t adapt to drugs and die suddenly or become walking corpses. He is just one of the few successful people and happens to have the highest adaptability.


    [blood: Secret blood of God]


    Rating: S


    Introduction: the divine power inherited by an Oriental power from ancient times. This lineage can greatly improve the physical quality of explorers. This lineage has strong compatibility and can coexist with most lineages.


    Current attribute bonus: strength 30 points, physique 30 points, agility 30 points and spirit 20 points.


    Side effects: mortals dare to covet the power of gods? The upper limit of life yuan is permanently reduced by 80%.


    Current refining progress: 1030


    [evaluation: if it were not for its strong side effects, its rating might be higher.]


    Lu Chen knows the attribute bonus clearly. He focuses on the other two points, one is the refining degree of lineage, and the other is that the upper limit of longevity is reduced.


    He had fallen into a bottleneck a few years ago. No matter how he practiced or injected secret blood potion again, he could not further obtain stronger power, so he always thought that there was an upper limit to the power brought by secret blood potion.


    But judging from this progress, he didn''t come to the end, or even half of it, which made him ashamed and happy.


    As for the permanent reduction of the upper limit of longevity by 80%, he had expected that, because few of their secret blood warriors lived over 20 years old, most of the secret blood warriors active in the battlefield were not old.


    Secret blood warriors have no good end. They either die on the battlefield or die of weakness. When the deadline is coming, no one can escape the judgment of the gods.


    He Lu Chen also had psychological preparation, but he knew the data so intuitively for the first time.


    He called out his personal menu, which really showed Shouyuan.


    [Shouyuan: 1821]


    "It seems that I have a long life."


    He smiled at himself. If he was in the original world, he might have accepted his fate, but now so many extraordinary things happen around him, which undoubtedly tells him that there are many ways out.


    Short life is short life, but he believes that there must be a way to increase the upper limit of life yuan itself, and three years is a long time, which is not a problem he needs to worry about for the time being.


    He is a little confused now. He learned some basic information about the origin space in some "novice guides" in the system, including about the task world.


    There is a thought-provoking point in this, that is, the space is usually matched according to the explorer''s level when putting the Explorer into the mission world.


    For a "strong man" who has just been caught at level 1 like him, usually the world difficulty level will not exceed lv.3, but the starting difficulty of the world is not to say, the highest is lv.40!


    This is obviously abnormal.


    However, Lu Chen didn''t complain about the bullying of space. On the contrary, he was very grateful to the origin of space.


    He not only gave him a second life and an opportunity to pursue transcendence, but also thanked space for putting him into a more difficult world.


    Because of this... It''s interesting.


    He got up and went to the rear of the martial arts school. There was a incense platform on which the portrait of Master Lu Chen in the world was enshrined.


    He took it out of one drawer, lit three incense sticks, looked at the strange old man on the portrait, stood for a few seconds, turned and left.


    Even if this is the identity of spatial arrangement, he still respects this kind-hearted old man who studies martial arts.


    Picking up the certificate sent by the college, he walked out of the martial arts school without hesitation.


    "Hey."


    Lu Chenchao greeted the roof opposite the martial arts school.


    No response.


    "What should I call it? Elder martial brother, come down."


    Lu Chen shouted helplessly.


    Lu Chen''s black haired youth, who was monitored on the roof for several days, looked like a ghost. Fortunately, he always thought the other party hadn''t found it. Now the other party shouted so bluntly that he couldn''t hide any more.


    Through the observation in recent days, he found that there was nothing unusual about the junior brother who was about to enter the school, but he was too homesick.


    After getting the new mobile phone, I studied it for a few days. I can''t see that he can fight dangerous hybrids with his bare hands. He''s afraid that his younger martial brother will get internet addiction.


    This is not without precedent. The college once discovered a super-a hybrid species, which was found in an indigenous tribe in South Africa.


    Originally, everyone was very optimistic about the young man. Such an excellent blood line should have become a sharp sword in the secret party, but he gradually degenerated after contacting the colorful world outside.


    Among them, he is particularly addicted to online games, which leads to spending the next few years in the dormitory in the college. He has an excellent blood line and finally dissipates his talent. It''s really... Too careless.


    "Grade 04 of Kassel college, Department of alchemy machinery, Huang Tao, younger martial brother, what''s this?"


    Huang Tao asked after introducing himself downstairs.


    "The college sent a ticket for tomorrow morning, but I don''t have the money to take the bus."


    Lu Chen looked at Huang Tao innocently, and his intention was obvious.


    "Ha?"


    Huang Tao never thought that his younger martial brother looked like a hero in the Jianghu in his martial arts uniform. He never thought that the other party called him down and wanted to rub the car.


    But what surprised him even more was that the college generally arranged the admission schedule for freshmen very loosely. What about tomorrow''s air tickets? How could it be so urgent?


    "Close the line."


    Huang Tao told the other commissioners in charge of monitoring in his headset that, anyway, since Lu Chen is going to the college, their task is over.


    Before, executive hainade applied for a two-week delayed return to school for them. Now it''s redundant, with holidays and pay. There''s nothing better than this.

 Chapter 9

    The journey was pleasant and novel, at least Lu Chen thought so.


    He looked all the way through the window on the plane, so that the girl sitting next to him thought whether the man was mentally ill.


    Even if I haven''t been on a plane, I wouldn''t be so excited, would I?


    Moreover, it is outrageous to be able to stay awake and stare after a journey of more than ten hours.


    But what the girl didn''t know was that Lu Chen had been on the plane for several hours when taking this plane, because Vietnam didn''t have a direct flight to Chicago.


    The arrangement given by Norma of the college is to let him fly to China first and then change flights. Fortunately, Huang Tao accompanied him to indicate the whole process when boarding for the first time, otherwise his transfer is a problem.


    As soon as he got off the plane, Lu Chen was still remembering his feeling in the sky and was interrupted by a familiar voice.


    "Younger martial brother, here."


    Standard Chinese pronunciation, but the host is a blonde girl, whom Lu Chen had seen before, Lucia.


    Lucia obviously doesn''t look like a female spy today. Her face seems to be wearing light make-up, which adds a bit of softness to her already delicate face. Silver Wisteria earrings are hung on her ears. Turnbullasser''s custom white shirt makes her look a bit more capable of men.


    The lower part of the body is a black dress, and the feet are on Roger Vivier''s high heels. A noble... Business style?


    Clearly dressed like a secretary, but temperament like a queen.


    Of course, the college knows Lu Chen''s situation. Although it''s not pleasant to say so, Lu Chen is really a "steamed stuffed bun" who has never seen the market and doesn''t know much about various modern facilities.


    Therefore, they are extremely worried that Lu Chen will get lost and disappear on the way to the college, so there is this scene now.


    Lu Chen felt that countless eyes gathered on himself and Lucia in the airport, and each eye was full of doubts.


    Lu Chen is still wearing his martial arts training clothes in the martial arts school. He is like a Kung Fu teenager running out of a certain set, and Lucia''s dress and her own temperament also make people suspect that she is a female star running out of a certain set.


    To sum up, people come to the conclusion that this may not be filming again?


    Is it me, the overbearing female president in love with the Kung Fu teenager?


    But they looked around and didn''t find a camera nearby.


    Lu Chen and Lucia don''t care about these eyes. Lu Chen cares about the boy around Lucia who has been staring at him and seems to be his age.


    "Let me introduce you. This younger martial brother is Chu Zihang. He entered school with you. I''ll pick him up."


    Lucia looked at the young man around her and then introduced to Chu Zihang: "this younger martial brother is Lu Chen. You can''t see him dressed funny, but it''s not funny to start."


    Lu Chen was speechless. He said that his martial arts school was too poor to open the pot. Several of his old clothes were dirty and broken. Between the choices, he still chose to wear practice clothes.


    What do you mean to dress funny? What''s so funny about this martial arts uniform!?


    It''s loose and comfortable. It''s not constrained to start. It''s really a good dress in Lu Chen''s eyes.


    "Chu Zihang will be a classmate in the future. Take care of him."


    Chu Zihang came forward and held out his hand. If someone else said this in this scene, it must be extremely warm and with an infectious smile, but Chu Zihang had a paralyzed face, which led to the feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away when saying this, and the words were wrong with God.


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang carefully. His black hair was not long or short, and occasionally had prominent hair tips. It was as sharp as a sword, just like what was hidden in the boy''s eyes. With that cold face, people could remember him at a glance.


    "Lu Chen."


    Lu Chencai reacted that the other party wanted to shake hands with him. There was no such western habit in his original place of life.


    "Hey, why are you both so cool? Young people should smile more. I don''t know. I thought you two were going to fight."


    Lucia found that the scene was cold for a while, so she patted them on the shoulder and turned around and said, "go, elder martial sister, take you to eat well."


    Chu Zihang nodded and followed up, and Lu Chen hesitated before following up.


    He was still in a trance. Before, his world was full of war, but now he broke into the atmosphere of life.


    Westerners like Lucia, in the past world, if he saw them on the battlefield, he would break each other''s neck at the first time without blinking.


    But now the other party just patted him on the shoulder and said he would take him to eat good food, which made him sigh that things in the world are so magical.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lucia and Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen who was wolfing down like watching giant pandas in the zoo.


    Because it was a temporary decision, luteia did not subscribe to the favorite Michelin 3-star restaurant. He did not want to save face before his younger brother, but also wanted to use some other means. But he was advised by Chu Zi hang that "we can eat whatever we like."


    Lu Chen happened to smell the smell from the burger king store next to him. He twisted his neck and couldn''t walk, so several people were here.


    Lu Chen just killed the 22nd heavy loaded Zhiniu King castle and looked at Lucia eagerly.


    "Younger martial brother... Are you sure you won''t be held up?"


    Lucia doesn''t care about her wallet. She can only have a few money if she eats a burger king, but she is worried about her younger martial brother''s stomach.


    It is said that the ancient Chinese generals could eat 18 bowls of steamed bread at a meal. Lucia didn''t believe it before. She thought that even if it was a mixed race, it wasn''t so edible.


    But she believed it today. Lu Chen ate 22 hamburgers alone. The number was so large that she was afraid to hold up the younger martial brother suspected of super-a blood.


    At that time, if she doesn''t bear the responsibility, the Information Department of the college will have one more "super-a elite mixed race freshmen who are brought into the restaurant by the elder martial sister before arriving at the college, so that they will finally become a strange shape and die.".


    Think about it... It''s unacceptable.


    Chu Zihang''s appetite is not small, but he is always polite when he goes out. With the kindness of his senior sister, he ate two three-story Tianjiao Huangbao and said he was full. He spent the rest of his time watching Lu Chen''s performance.


    "It''s rude to be eight full. I''m really a little hungry."


    Lu Chen feel shy. Huang Tao''s heart make complaints about him. He is "not sleeping in his sleep". He just boiled the remaining rice in the martial arts hall and drank some gruel.


    Of course, his stomach is not bottomless, but his ability to digest and absorb food is far superior to ordinary people. The food he eats will soon be decomposed into nutrients and absorbed by the body, and the secret blood warrior has a high demand for energy.


    "Then... Order two more for younger martial brother?"


    Lucia hesitated and said that the cafeteria of the college has a free self-service window, but it is finally going to usher in big customers.


    Lu Chen hesitated and said, "can three?"

 Chapter 10

    After lunch, Lucia walked out of the restaurant with Lu Chen and Chu Zihang in the ghost expression of the clerk.


    After a few people left, the clerk was not sure. He cleaned up on the table and checked the number of boxes. Fortunately, the store didn''t open a big stomach King activity, otherwise he might be broken the record.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang arrived at the Chicago Railway Station with Lucia''s four seat Porsche 911. He and Chu Zihang were silent all the way. Lucia was always talking.


    Lucia is suffering. She says that one has no mouth and facial paralysis, and the other has no mouth to eat goods. Why can''t you talk more about such a young and beautiful senior sister in front of you?


    She heard that there is an old saying in China that the near water tower gets the moon first, but her tower is soaked in water. Neither moon rises. Where can she catch it?


    This makes Lucia, who is charged with the task of pulling new people for the student union, crazy. Lu Chen is suspected to be of super-a blood. Chu Zihang was said to have found the college himself before. Although the examination has not been conducted, the blood rating should not be low.


    These are elites, but they can''t catch it.


    However, when you think about it carefully, the lion heart club, like the gathering place of ascetic monks, is more suitable for these two than the student union that has become like an ancient Roman bathroom under the leadership of the new president.


    "There seems to be no CC1000 times in the train schedule."


    Chu Zihang stared at the screen in the hall. After watching it for a while, he expressed doubts.


    "This is the special bus to the college. Naturally, it won''t line up here."


    Lucia explained, then looked at the delicate Patek Philippe on her wrist, "soon."


    She took them to the empty platform and waited quietly.


    Lu Chen is drinking a drink called coke, lamenting that people in this world can really enjoy it.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and looked into the distance. Something was coming. His excellent eyesight saw it before Lucia and Chu Zihang.


    It is a dark high-speed train, like a black Python in the sky, with silver white lines and vines extending to the rear of the car like vines. It seems to grow alive when the wind breaks.


    When the train stops at the station, the gorgeous front door opens, and a conductor in dark green clothes comes down. He has a bronzed semi decadent world tree emblem on his chest.


    "Miss luticia, are Mr. Lu Chen and Mr. Chu Zihang behind you?"


    The conductor confirmed his inquiry. It was obvious that he knew Lucia''s simple task this time.


    Lucia nodded and looked back, "take out your student card."


    Lucia took the lead in demonstrating. She brushed her student ID card before getting on the bus. The green light lit up and the card reader sounded a rhythm note with unknown meaning.


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen and saw that the other party didn''t move. He was no longer humble. He stepped forward and brushed his student card. The notes sounded by the card reader this time were obviously different from the previous rhythm.


    "It''s a class a? No wonder minister Schneider came in person."


    The conductor''s eyes lit up.


    Lu Chen saw that both of them had finished painting. He also imitated their process and brushed it with his student card.


    The same note rhythm as Chu Zihang sounded.


    "It seems that although your task is simple, it is very meaningful."


    The conductor smiled at Lucia. The college rarely sent someone to pick up freshmen, but if it was two A-levels, it wouldn''t be a fuss.


    After Lu Chen boarded the car, he was brightened by the decoration inside the car. He didn''t expect that the interior wrapped under the solemn iron sheet outside would be like this. The carriage is an elegant European style, the four walls are decorated with Victorian pattern wallpaper, the porthole is wrapped with solid wood, and the dark green leather sofa is embroidered with gold thread. The whole space environment is exquisite and elegant.


    Deep in the carriage, a middle-aged man with a breathing mask sat quietly. He seemed to have waited for a long time. He looked up at Lu Chen and Chu Zihang and motioned them to come over.


    "Von Schneider, Minister of implementation."


    Schneider motioned them to sit down and said to chuzi channel, "I''ve seen it before."


    Chu Zihang also nodded.


    Not far away, Lucia is not sitting or standing. The two younger martial brothers may not know, but she knows who is in front of her.


    That''s the current Minister of the executive department. Although he looks so sick that he must carry a breathing aid device with him, he is actually an iron fist minister in the history of the executive department, and the executive department commissioners all over the world are under his control.


    She looked at the scene, and make complaints about it. The heart said it was better. Three cold guys gathered together to see who would freeze first.


    It''s a pair of three robots.


    "Hello, Lu Chen."


    Lu Chen answered politely.


    "Originally, the entrance training of Kassel college was complicated, but since you all know yourself to a certain extent, it will be simplified today."


    Schneider spoke slowly, but Lu Chen and Chu Zihang were very patient.


    "Sign this confidentiality agreement first."


    When talking, the conductor had put two documents in front of Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang just glanced and signed directly.


    The former itself does not care about things such as contracts and agreements, which are never those things that bind him, while the latter has the necessary consciousness.


    Schneider looked at the scene, his eyes flashed with imperceptible relief. He raised his hand and lifted the white cloth covered with something on his left.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang both contracted their pupils, and luticia also opened her mouth slightly.


    "Compared with words, objects are easy to be accepted faster."


    It was a cylindrical glass bottle filled with light yellow formalin. In it, there was an animal about the size of a medium-sized dog aged three or four. It looked like joy, with dense scales and great beauty. There were folded membrane wings on the back, which felt like tough canvas.


    The animal slept quietly with its eyes closed, and its membrane wings and long whiskers fluttered in formalin.


    "Dragon?"


    Chu Zihang was surprised.


    "Lizard?"


    Lu Chen wondered that he had not been exposed to Western myths. In his impression, the dragon should be a more powerful and noble creature, which was regarded as a divine beast by his original country.


    When he saw that there were dragons in the introduction to the world outlook, he was excited for a while, but it turned out to be such a thing?


    Schneider was speechless for a moment.


    Not far from her, she was shocked. She was shocked not only to give new students counselling, but even such restricted items were moved out of the ice room, which shocked Lu Chen''s "lizard".


    God special lizard... Although the dragon family is really a bit like a lizard with wings, we can''t say so. It seems that our hybrid species have become low-end.


    "This is the cub of a red dragon. It is sleeping now."


    Schneider explained.


    "And the significance of our college lies in... Killing dragons."


    Schneider always pays attention to efficiency, history and other detailed things. After admission, other professors will talk about them slowly. That''s not his special session.


    He just needs to put the facts in front of them and let them accept them.

 Chapter 11

    "Slaying dragons?"


    Lu Chen wondered, pointing to the red dragon cub in the glass can, "is that it?"


    It''s not really that he is too arrogant. It''s really that the things in this glass can look magical and dignified, but it''s too limited. It''s like a Tibetan mastiff''s little milk dog pouncing on you. It''s really frightening.


    It was such a big thing that Lu Chen felt that he stepped on it.


    Schneider:


    Lucia:


    Chu Zihang and Lu Chen showed the same eyes.


    "The strength of the dragon family cannot be judged solely by its size and appearance. Although it is young, the Dragon inflammation after waking up is enough to destroy a village. Moreover, most dragon families are not such cubs. This is an isolated case, so it is precious."


    Schneider covered the white cloth again. The original neat rhythm was interrupted by Lu Chen, which almost made him forget what to say later.


    "You may have doubts and doubts about your strength. I can tell you frankly that we have some dragon blood. In a sense, this creature is our ancestor, and we are a mixed race."


    Schneider pointed to the glass tube covered with white cloth, "The origin and history of hybrid species will be understood in detail if you listen carefully in the college. I won''t repeat it more. You are all determined people. You won''t change it easily if you make a decision. I believe you won''t want to turn around and get off after you know the truth of the college, so let''s talk about something else about your admission."


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang are all ears.


    Lucia has a damn look on her face, which is the shortest admission guidance she has ever seen... Although she has never seen anyone else accept admission guidance.


    But I think her own mentor Manstein told herself for an hour, citing scriptures, various empirical evidence, earnest and sincere words, and her mouth was worn out before she ended the admission guidance... Hell, she knew this as a family background, but she had to be patient to listen to it.


    The two younger martial brothers, who had previously been isolated from the mixed race world, accepted without any doubt in front of such a brief explanation, which is also wonderful enough.


    "You should all know just before getting on the bus. Your student ID card shows that your lineage rating is a, but this is only an estimate. It will not be finalized until you have taken the physical side and 3E exams. According to the test results, your lineage rating may decline... Or rise."


    As he spoke, Schneider''s eyes swept Chu Zihang and Lu Chen successively.


    "3E exam?"


    Lu Chen wondered, and Chu Zihang looked the same.


    "I can''t disclose the specific details of the 3E test, but you don''t have to worry about it, because the 3E test is the most stable test and won''t make you play abnormally for any reason. As long as you have dragon blood, it will always resonate."


    Schneider''s words did not make Lu Chen feel relieved, especially the sentence "as long as you have dragon blood"


    Everyone in this car is mixed race, but he... No.


    At this time, he finally understood why the difficulty of joining Kassel college to pass the exam was general ~ difficult, because it could not be overcome by force.


    They only accept dragons, not secret blood warriors.


    "If there is no accident, I will be your tutor from today on. I hope you can have a good result. When you arrive at the college, you will have a jet lag and try to play better."


    With these words, Schneider coughed a few times. He rarely said so much at one time.


    Lu Chen''s heart is heavy, "if there is no accident", but I have an accident, mentor.


    "Lucia, right?"


    Schneider looked at luticia standing aside like a good baby.


    "Yes, sir."


    Lucia stood up straight.


    "Well done this time. Take them to change their uniforms."


    Schneider''s voice was a little tired, and he looked at Lu Chen strangely. He said to his face that his clothes were really strange.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, when Lu Chen and Chu Zihang came out of the dressing room behind the carriage, Lucia''s eyes changed.


    When people really rely on clothes, this phenomenon has been magnified to the extreme on Lu Chen.


    The white shirt, dark green suit, silver thin edge, dark rose scarf, and the pocket on the chest are embroidered with the semi decadent world tree school emblem of Kassel college. Although the tailor of the college has never measured Lu Chen''s figure, he makes his clothes very close to his body.


    Changing his clothes suddenly made the country''s practice clothes tubaozi boy become "superior". As a handsome and noble boy, his inexplicable military temperament made him a little more masculine and eye-catching.


    "Thank you... Classmate Chu."


    After Lu Chen came out, he thanked Chu Zihang. The habit he had developed all year round almost made him shout "brother Chu", but it seems that this is not in line with the current world outlook.


    It didn''t take so long to change clothes. He stayed with Chu Zihang for more than ten minutes before coming out, mainly because he made some small Oolong when he was wearing clothes. Fortunately, Chu Zihang appeared in the carriage with the help of Chu Zihang.


    "Classmate Lu, you''re welcome."


    Chu Zihang nodded that it was not worth mentioning.


    Luticia, who had been looking at the two beautiful teenagers in a daze, became strange at this moment. She looked at Lu Chen, Chu Zihang and the time on her watch. Her eyes became more strange.


    Xin said, did the two younger martial brothers directly cross the boundary of friendship and go to a further new world after meeting frankly?


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang naturally didn''t know what was thinking in Lucia''s corrupt head. As soon as they sat back, they found that the train had arrived.


    Lucia got off the bus with Lu Chen and Chu Zihang, said goodbye to minister Schneider, and took them to open a room


    Ah, bah, bah, it''s looking for a dormitory.


    "Younger martial brother, there should be a message from Norma on your mobile phone. Have a look."


    This is to Lu Chen. Chu Zihang has just reported his bedroom number "zone 1 302". It is obvious that he has already done his homework.


    The message sent by Norma is email, not text message, so Lu Chen hasn''t seen it.


    "I''ll do it."


    Luticia took over Lu Chen''s mobile phone and stirred for a while. When she saw the bedroom number, she smiled: "you have a lot of fate. You land on the same day. Even the bedroom is numbered. There is no need to detour in zone 303."


    Lu Chen accidentally glanced at Chu Zihang. Unexpectedly, he was still a neighbor. It seems that he will often meet in the future.


    He had a good impression of his peers. Although he looked like a stranger, he was actually cold and hot. When he found that he couldn''t get clothes, he took the initiative to help.

 Chapter 12

    The campus of Kassel college is very large, and Chu Zihang didn''t go to battle as lightly as Lu Chen and carried a huge suitcase. Therefore, Lucia opened another car in the parking lot not far from the campus gate.


    Lu Chen looked at the view of Kassel College from the open car window.


    Medieval style buildings, white pigeons on the church in the woods in the distance rise and fall. When the car passes the lake, it blows with the breeze of water vapor, and brings up the skirt corners of several girls not far away. That''s the smell of summer.


    With the melodious bell ringing from time to time in the school, Lu Chen''s thoughts gradually float with the rhythm.


    Is this the campus he has never experienced


    This moment has nothing to do with the cultural differences between the East and the West. The beautiful campus atmosphere full of youth surprised him, as if he had been brought into an intoxicating dream, so beautiful that he didn''t want to wake up.


    "That''s the hall of Heroes... This is Odin square..."


    Luticia pointed to various construction sites to introduce all the way. Lu Chen wrote while watching, while Chu Zihang stared at luticia''s hand holding the steering wheel. A female driver held the steering wheel with one hand and did not look at the road. The other hand pointed to the country. It was really terrible, even if she was a mixed race.


    "Well, here we are. Elder martial sister won''t send it away. Have a good rest these two days. The physical test is the day after tomorrow. School starts next week. If you have any questions, you can call me."


    They were sent to the dormitory downstairs. Lucia didn''t get off the bus. Her dormitory wasn''t in this building.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang said in the same voice. After that, they looked at each other in surprise.


    Lu Chen really thanked luticia. For nothing else, he ate very refreshing today. It was basically the most delicious lunch he had ever used in his life.


    "Bye."


    Lucia''s voice was drowned by the sound of the engine.


    "Classmate Chu, can I help you?"


    Lu Chen glanced at Chu Zihang''s huge suitcase.


    "No, thanks. Just call my name."


    Chu Zihang declined and picked up the heavy suitcase by himself.


    Lu Chen just said it with his mouth. After all, Chu Zihang helped him before. They went to the third floor. The two dormitories were opposite. They looked at each other. It was a temporary farewell and swiped their cards to open the door.


    "Boom -"


    Lu Chen felt that his nose was hit by some weapon.


    What''s the smell?


    Pig elbow, expired fried food, sweat and other miscellaneous flavors are mixed together to form a strong impact smell, which can be called the level of biochemical weapons.


    In the dark room, there was the clatter of the keyboard and the curse of a man in German. It seemed that he was playing some war game.


    The interior of the house was full of food waste, and some lunch boxes were covered with fancy underwear.


    I must have opened the door the wrong way.


    For a moment, Lu Chen thought he had an illusion. Was it because he had some mixed race super power on his way here?


    But think about it carefully. As a secret blood warrior, he has high spiritual attributes, so he won''t be unaware.


    At this time, it seemed to be aware of the sound of opening the door. The tall figure hidden in the shadow suddenly turned his head, and Lu Chen almost attacked.


    "New junior brother?"


    The strong man in the shadow said that he was embarrassed to pull down the drooping shirt on the upper berth, masking his majestic posture and small belly.


    Lu Chen looked at the "mysterious creature" silently. He heard that Kassel college is usually divided into two dormitories, four dormitories and villa type single family, that is, he mostly has roommates.


    But he never thought that his roommate would be such a creature.


    "Introduce yourself, level 01, finger von Frings, lineage rating e."


    Finger put on his big shirt. Because the dormitory was too messy, he couldn''t find his pants for the moment. He realized that he had been seen out anyway. One came forward with his inner and underpants in hand, and the other seemed to be stained with fried chicken oil to shake hands with the new junior brother.


    After staring at finger for a few seconds, Lu Chen finally confirmed that it seemed to be a human creature and could speak. He gave up the idea of directly attacking each other.


    But it was more painful for him to hold that greasy hand than to kill him.


    "Finger... Elder martial brother? This is District 303, right?"


    With a fluke mentality, Lu Chen confirmed again.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ve been living alone before, so I''m a little informal."


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t shake hands, finger awkwardly withdrew his hand and scratched his head.


    Lu Chen looked at the tragedy in the dormitory again and said that it was more than informal. The scene was a "drawing of hell". I walked through a sea of corpses and blood, but I didn''t dare to step here.


    "Lu Chen, grade 09, blood rating is tentatively A."


    After hesitating, Lu Chen still stepped into the drawing of hell. After thinking, he must ask the college if he can change the dormitory.


    This is different from the college life he imagined. The "pigsty" temporarily built by him and his colleagues on the battlefield is cleaner than here.


    "Class a!"


    Finger''s eyes were shining, and he rushed forward and said, "younger martial brother, please hold your thigh!"


    Lu Chen dodged, went to the end of the dormitory and opened the curtains.


    "Is class a great?"


    Think about it carefully. It seems that Lucia envied him and Chu Zihang when they were estimated to be a.


    "Younger martial brother, your opening is old Versailles."


    While Finger tucking aside, he arranged to make complaints about the bed with Lu Chen, and at least let the new teacher and his brother sleep.


    "Versailles?"


    Lu Chen has never heard of this term.


    "Is inadvertently using reverse expression to show off their sense of superiority."


    Finger explained concisely.


    "Sense of superiority? I don''t mean that. Before, I didn''t know about the dragon and mixed race. I just asked."


    Lu Chen shook his head, but he wrote down this interesting noun.


    "Oh, it turns out that you are the kind of treasure that was suddenly discovered, no wonder. It''s my senior brother who misunderstood me. I apologize."


    Finger suddenly realized it, and then explained: "the lineage rating is usually e-level to A-level, and there is a very rare S-level above, but at present, only the principal is active in the school, so A-level is the top lineage."


    "I see. By the way, elder martial brother, how many years of education is our college?"


    Lu Chen asked a question he was concerned about, because he was bound not to stay in the world for too long. At present, it seems that Kassel college may teach many interesting things, but if the academic year system is too long, he must not see some things behind.


    He has always understood that high-end knowledge and skills will never be put at the beginning, and so will the college. It must be that the higher the grade is, the better the professor is.


    And that''s what he''s worried about. He just heard that finger said he was in grade 01. Hasn''t he been in the college for seven years?

 Chapter 13

    Asked this question by Lu Chen, finger flashed a trace of embarrassment on his face and said, "ha ha, don''t worry, younger martial brother, our college is also a four-year system, and it is similar to other colleges. The courses in the first three years have been taught, and the senior is out for internship."


    Then he found that Lu Chen looked at himself with a strange look. He explained: "don''t look at my senior brother, I''m grade e now, but I was also an elite of Grade A and had a good time."


    "Will the lineage rating decline?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "Er... Generally speaking, this will not happen. The college will roughly evaluate a grade before students enter the school. Norma''s evaluation is still very reliable. Generally, it is basically consistent with the results after the 3E test, and a few will be increased or decreased. It will remain unchanged after that, unless you fail too many courses."


    Obviously, these words show that he is a top-grade academic slag who has failed to study all year round, leading to the fact that he hasn''t graduated from the seventh year, but finger doesn''t look embarrassed at all.


    "By the way, in the past, the lowest pedigree rating was D, because I just created e. it is said that my rating may continue to drop after the beginning of school this year."


    Not only is there no embarrassment, but it seems that the expression is not refreshing the lower limit, but for a new road pioneer, with the word glory all over his face.


    "Then... Elder martial brother, you are... Really good."


    Even Lu Chen, who has lived and died countless times on the battlefield, saw such a thick skinned creature for the first time. He didn''t know how to say it for a moment.


    "I''m flattered." finger smiled cheaply. "Look, younger martial brother, you should be Chinese. Then you should have heard an old saying over there, ''an old family is like a treasure'', which is the same in the college."


    "I dare not say anything else, but in terms of the qualifications of the students, there should be no one older than me. There are no roads in the college. Your senior brother, I don''t know. Ask me if you have any questions."


    Finger patted his chest and said proudly.


    Although Lu Chen felt that this elder martial brother was unreliable, it was also true that the other "seniority" was old, so he asked, "elder martial brother, do you know what the 3E exam is?"


    This is what Lu Chen has been worried about. If only the mixed race of dragon descent can pass this test, he is determined to fail.


    After listening to Schneider, he seemed to resonate with some Longwen. He thought of testing blood lineage. Wouldn''t there be links such as blood drawing?


    It''s not exposed at once, and his secret blood warrior''s blood, if you can, doesn''t want to be easily leaked.


    "In fact, with your qualification, I don''t need to worry about the 3E test at all. I haven''t seen the one who was estimated to be A-level and was brushed down after the test. As for the content..." finger''s eyes gurgled, as if he was thinking, "I cleaned up the house for a long time and didn''t eat in the morning. Now it seems that I''m a little hungry, younger martial brother. Are you hungry?"


    Lu Chen:


    Although he seldom dealt with people, he was not completely ignorant of human feelings and worldly wisdom, and understood finger''s meaning.


    But


    "Elder martial brother finger, I came from a small town in Vietnam. I only drank a bowl of porridge three days before I came, so... I have no money."


    Lu Chen reluctantly spread his hand. He found that his character has become "docile" since he came to the world.


    If in the past world, what news he wants to know is mostly a harsh torture. Finally, he is satisfied to get the information, or he is not happy to send the other party on the road.


    "Hey, junior brother, you have money, but you don''t know that your student card can be swiped. Although the 3E exam hasn''t started yet, you estimate that A-level student card can overdraw a lot of money."


    Finger said with a cheap smile, his tone was like a big gray wolf bewitching Little Red Riding Hood.


    "Is that ok?"


    Lu Chen took out his student card in surprise. His eyes were surprised. He didn''t have the concept of Digital Banking or e-money. His previous country was still using silver and cash.


    "Come on, elder martial brother, I''ll teach you how to do it."


    Finger said, skillfully took Lu Chen''s student card and ordered a "takeout". As for the price, Lu Chen didn''t know, but out of interest in new things, he specially asked finger to help him order more delicious food.


    Before the "afternoon tea" was delivered, there was still some time. Lu Chen and finger worked together to clean the dormitory and get the upper hand. The feeling that it was difficult to breathe finally disappeared.


    In half an hour.


    Lu Chen and finger chewed hard with a pig elbow. Most of the dining cars were German dishes, which finger recommended, which made Lu Chen full of praise.


    As for how much money was overdrawn on the student card?


    Do you need to worry?


    If he failed the 3E exam, he left and passed. There should be other ways to make money.


    It is said that Kassel college is set up to kill dragons. If you kill one yourself, you will always pay some bonuses?


    "Burp ~"


    Finger burped, took another sip of red wine, and contentedly touched his stomach. "Junior brother, it''s interesting enough to make this meal, which will also make you stable in the exam."


    "Elder martial brother, please say."


    Lu Chen wiped his mouth with a paper towel. The college cook is really much better than the army cook. He is also a pig elbow with a completely different flavor.


    "Although the college forbids to disclose the test contents to freshmen, it''s nothing, that is, to play some music for you. There is dragon text hidden in the music. Mixed race people will have illusion when they hear these, that is, they will see the answers. The higher their blood lineage is, the more complete the answers they see. Therefore, this kind of test is purely based on blood lineage. It''s very stable. For Dragon text, if there is a response, there is a response, but there is no response Just no response. "


    With that, finger said to Lu Chen with some regret: "in fact, if you enter school a year later, senior brother can help you cheat. You can get all the ten questions."


    "Why a year late?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "Because the Longwen sequence is limited, there are only eight sets of examination questions in the college, which are changed every year. If you wait until next year, your examination questions will be the same as those in my year."


    Finger smiled a little thief.


    Lu Chen was shocked. He was not only shocked that the college''s question bank was so small, but also didn''t know to re-enter in an disordered order. What''s more, he was shocked that senior brother finger wanted to repeat the grade until next year!


    "So what about the answer pattern?"


    Lu Chen still asked what he cared about.


    "In the written test, draw what you see with a pen. The college''s supercomputer Norma will automatically compare it. If the similarity exceeds 80%, it will be judged right. Moreover, in the state of illusion, everyone will incarnate as a top painter, so you don''t have to worry that your painting skills are too soul faction to identify."


    Finger said, and tasted another mouthful of red wine.


    Although Lu Chen didn''t quite understand what "soul faction painter" meant, he caught the key point. The exam was a written exam!


    No blood test! No hard resonance monitoring!


    He knows.

 Chapter 14

    The next morning.


    The bright sunshine shed through the gaps in the clouds, interwoven into a brilliant net, and fell on the playground of Kassel college.


    On the lush grass, men and women are doing warm-up exercises, and some couples are whispering love words. The girls wearing sports shorts on the runway are sweating and dazzling, forming a beautiful scenery called youth.


    Chu Zihang and Lu Chen jogged side by side. They met by chance when they went out.


    Chu Zihang takes necessary exercise every morning in order to maintain his physical condition, which is a good habit he has always developed. If he didn''t know the various facilities of Kassel college, he might be on the basketball court now.


    Lu Chen wanted to carefully observe the specific strength of the hybrids, so that he could play in the physical test tomorrow.


    His eyes wandered away, staring at those white thighs. In the sunshine, his bones and flesh stopped evenly, as warm as jade fat, but it didn''t contain any other thoughts.


    He is observing the muscle tissue density of these girls. Through the rhythm of exerting force, he can roughly judge their upper limit of physical fitness, which is the basic quality that a secret blood warrior should have.


    But the result disappointed him a little... Too weak.


    Most of them are not as good as the rickety man he tortured and killed that day. Even if they are stronger, their strength is limited.


    On the contrary, Chu Zihang is at a superior level among the people on the playground.


    Chu Zihang saw Lu Chen''s eyes wandering around. Most of them were the schoolsisters dressed in cool clothes. Originally, he thought Lu Chen was in estrus.


    However, of course, he will not despise each other. Man is the only animal in nature that is in estrus 365 days a year. When he sees beautiful things, even he can''t help looking more. It''s normal.


    But there are too many things hidden in his heart, and his goal is too clear. It is so clear that he can only see the way ahead, and there is no room for other chores in his eyes.


    Moreover, he observed through Yu Guang that there was no * * or even appreciation in Lu Chen''s eyes, but was somewhat lost in the end.


    This made him a little confused. Did these schoolsisters not conform to Lu Chen''s aesthetics?


    That''s strange. Kassel college gathers all kinds of elites from all over the world. The charm of the East is gentle as water, and the enthusiasm of the west is unrestrained. You can even see several black pearls. In addition, the appearance of mixed race is usually excellent. This is really a good place to choose a mate.


    But when he looked at Lu Chen, his eyes turned around and fell on himself, he felt even more strange.


    "What is Lu looking for?"


    Chu Zihang couldn''t help but speak.


    "It''s said that the physical fitness of mixed race is far superior to that of ordinary people. Observe the strength of college students."


    Lu Chen realized that Chu Zihang seemed to have misunderstood something and opened his mouth to explain that there was nothing to hide.


    "Can you tell just by watching them run? Here we just do morning exercises and jog, and we won''t do our best."


    Although Chu Zihang was a question, he had believed Lu Chen''s words and just wanted to know how the other party judged.


    "Look at the way of power, which involves a lot of things. I can''t say it clearly for a while, but I can tell you that you belong to the top column on the playground."


    Lu Chen said simply.


    "What about you?"


    Chu Zihang did not feel happy because of the praise of the boy of the same age. The other party was in a critical tone, and those who used this tone often thought they were better.


    He knew that Lu Chen was also an A-level student, and from some details of teacher Schneider''s speech that day, he could see that the teacher had higher expectations for Lu Chen.


    Chu Zihang is a normal 18-year-old boy. Naturally, he will have some competitive heart, which is very normal.


    "Me? I should be better than you."


    Lu Chen smiled modestly. He suddenly thought of the word "Versailles" that finger taught him yesterday. It is appropriate to use this word on him now.


    Chu Zihang was speechless for a moment. Although he had known Lu Chen for a short time, he intuitively felt that the other party was not a vain person. If the other party said better, it might be better.


    Although he was curious, he did not continue to ask questions. He would know all about the physical test tomorrow.


    White pigeons fluttered their wings across the low sky, bringing bursts of breeze.


    He finally found Kassel college, and a new road appeared in front of him.


    And he somehow had a hunch that the student around him might have more intersection with him in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "By the way, younger martial brother, I haven''t asked. What was the reason why you were discovered by the college?"


    After dinner, finger lay lazily on the bed, knocking on the notebook water stick and holding a piece of spicy chicken wings in his mouth, so that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    "I met a dangerous hybrid who was killing. He killed me and was killed by me."


    Lu Chen''s tone was as plain as the boiled water he had just drunk.


    "OMG, younger martial brother, you, you are so fierce!"


    However, finger was so surprised that he sat up straight from the bed, and the spicy chicken wings fell on the keyboard.


    "It''s hard?"


    Lu Chen tilted his head and asked. This is a good opportunity to further evaluate the strength of hybrid species.


    "You first say what level the hybrid is. It should be the executive department who found you. Did they say?"


    Finger said curiously.


    "It seems that it was originally a B-class lineage. Later, it got out of control and had some strange abilities."


    Lu Chen recalled.


    "Level B! That''s not low, and it''s generally out of control. It''s due to unstable blood lineage. It will be stronger. Class a hybrid species may not be able to win the frontal confrontation. As for your strange ability, it''s speech and spirit. Do you remember what it is?"


    "Spirit? Some seem invisible, but not without trace. There seems to be something like black fog in the air. I found him by following the track."


    Lu Chen chews on the new word "speech and spirit". It seems that the super ability of mixed race is called speech and spirit.


    "Serial No. 69, shining in the dark, refracting the light, changing the light track in the field, and making the releaser fit in with the surrounding environment. This is a natural Assassin''s spirit. Younger martial brother, you are really lucky to survive."


    Finger patted his chest as if he was afraid of Lu Chen.


    "Are there many words and spirits? Elder martial brother, what are your words and spirits?"


    Since there is a serial number, it seems that the number is quite large. Lu Chen thinks so.


    "Each mixed race has its own soul. By singing the Dragon script, the mixed race can stimulate its internal strength and release its soul. At present, there are 118 kinds counted by the secret party. You will learn them in the introduction to soul in freshman."


    Then he smiled awkwardly and said, "as for your elder martial brother, my words and spirit, you see I''ve fallen to Grade E, so give your elder martial brother some face, don''t ask."


    Lu Chen didn''t care that finger wanted to have a little secret. He was thinking about what finger said, "every hybrid species has its own soul". He can think of ways to test, but if he doesn''t have soul, it will probably be a problem.

 Chapter 15

    "Elder martial brother, do you have a textbook for soul speaking course? I want to preview it in advance."


    Lu Chen thought and asked.


    "Yes, but I don''t know where to throw a pimple. If you are really interested, I''ll send you a speech cycle table. You can have a general look first."


    Finger scratched his head. It was a freshman book. He was seven years old. Only when he could find it could there be a ghost.


    Next, he emailed Lu Chen a speech cycle table on his mobile phone. Lu Chen thanked him and looked at it.


    0 ~ 88 are more controllable spirits, 89 ~ 100 are dangerous spirits, 101 ~ 112 are high-risk spirits, and those above are listed as top secret. Finger sent him this spirit cycle table, which is not on it.


    He glanced through it roughly and found that it was really the ability of Bruce Lee people. It was very "extraordinary". He didn''t understand what elements were not elements, but the table was full of water, fire, wind and thunder, as well as all kinds of miscellaneous and colorful abilities.


    He didn''t look at the speech and spirit periodic table for anything else, just to find out if there was any "coincidence" with his speech and spirit.


    You can imitate your words and spirits through your own strength.


    After reading it again, he found that it was true!


    Soul speaking sequence 83, bronze throne, strengthens muscle strength and makes muscle as hard as bronze. When it is brought into full play, metal color appears on the body surface. It is said that this soul speaking user can easily lift thousands of kilograms of objects.


    He is very powerful. He can disguise the power of the spirit, but unfortunately he can''t let the metal color appear on his body surface.


    But he was not discouraged because he found a voice that could be perfectly disguised.


    Voice sequence 72. In an instant, the user can accelerate himself, and can repeat superposition, increasing exponentially. The higher the order, the faster the speed.


    There is no need to sing when using, and the appearance does not change when using!


    Perfect!


    Lu Chen has a complete set of plans in mind and has a greater grasp of completing the task after passing the exam.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It is still yesterday''s playground, but it is much wider than yesterday.


    Because of the physical examination of freshmen, the playground was cleared, leaving only a group of more than a dozen students.


    It is said that the physical test is conducted in batches, and these students present are all grade a students at the time of enrollment.


    Before the physical test, young people gathered in twos and threes to talk. They are elites from all over the world, and there are often more topics between elites and elites.


    In this group, there are two people who obviously do not fit in.


    Chu Zihang stood with Lu Chen with a paralyzed face, quietly waiting for the physical test to begin.


    "Lancelot, from France, nice to meet you."


    A sunny boy greeted Chu Zihang and Lu Chen with a warm smile.


    It can be seen that he is shrouded in a halo of confidence.


    "Chu Zihang, hello."


    "Hello, Lu Chen."


    They reported their names lightly, and there was no follow-up. The atmosphere was cold for a while.


    Chu Zihang didn''t say much, and his short words didn''t mean to despise each other, while Lu Chen was thinking about how to behave most appropriately today.


    Fortunately, the embarrassment of the scene was resolved by the professor who came in time.


    "Mans lundstadt is responsible for supervising today''s physical test."


    A middle-aged gentleman in a suit arrived, followed by many school workers. The freshmen were quiet and waiting for the start.


    "Today''s physical test is very simple. There is only one item, the 100 meter run, and the one who calls his name is on the track."


    Professor Mans is obviously not going to be wordy and is going to start directly.


    Laser calibration and monitoring instruments have been arranged on both sides of the runway to eliminate the test method of command starting due to inaccurate sound propagation and response.


    Freshmen just need to be ready to run before the starting point and run to the other end. The instrument will naturally monitor the accurate speed, and the error is immeasurable in front of the speed of light.


    "Lancelot."


    Lu Chen''s eyes shifted. Unexpectedly, the boy who spoke to them was the first to run.


    Lancelot stepped out and held his head high. Obviously, he was very confident in his physical ability.


    Before Professor mans came, they had already done basic warm-up, so they got on the track, just posed and started directly.


    Like a gust of breeze, Lancelot''s figure rushed out, with a head of yellowish brown hair flying, shining in the sunshine, like a small sun running on the playground.


    "Di -"


    The prompt tone sounded on the computer at the starting point, and it was obvious that the result had been achieved.


    ¡°7.896S¡£¡±


    Mans read out the numbers, let everyone know, and input them into the computer for archiving.


    Lancelot trotted back all the way, with a modest smile. Some of the freshmen made praise, but they were not surprised.


    Just now Lancelot not only broke the world record of the Olympic Games, but also shortened the record by less than half, but it seems normal to everyone.


    The physique of mixed race is far superior to that of ordinary people. Class a mixed race is the elite among the elite, and its physical quality is several times that of ordinary people.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that if your physical quality is several times that of ordinary people, your speed can be several times. Physical quality is a comprehensive value, and the speed will be limited by other factors.


    Therefore, although Lancelot may have three times the physical quality of ordinary people, he can only run 7.896s.


    Because of the commandments, they can''t ignite the golden pupil and further stimulate the dragon blood. They can only run with the basic quality of normal body, so this achievement is shocking enough.


    Next, the physical test was carried out as usual. Facts have proved that Lancelot really has confident capital. None of the other testers can surpass his performance, mostly between 8-8.5s.


    Among them, two girls attracted Lu Chen''s attention. One named nono ran out of 7.991s and the other named Susie, 7.993s.


    Lu Chen probably knows the level of "excellent" hybrid species.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang were ranked last, perhaps because they were not the regular admission process.


    "Chu Zihang."


    After Chu Zihang was called, he nodded out of the line and got on the runway.


    He simply moved his hands and feet and leaned slightly. Even if the sports shirt was very loose, the bulging back muscles were still very obvious, just like a wild leopard!


    The muscle texture on the lower leg is clear, such as marble carving.


    He took a deep breath and shot like a bullet.


    ¡°7.893S¡£¡±


    When Professor mans reported his results, everyone looked sideways. Unexpectedly, this seemingly introverted Oriental teenager had such explosive power.


    Chu Zihang just nodded when he learned the result. There was no expression on his face, so people couldn''t see what he was thinking, but in fact, he was still somewhat satisfied, because this was also the best result he ran out.


    "Lu Chen."


    Finally, Lu Chen''s name was called. Chu Zihang''s breath subsided. He also looked at Lu Chen and wanted to know what achievements this "better" student could make.

 Chapter 16

    Lu Chen stepped onto the runway, but did not start running for the first time. Instead, he looked at Professor mans and politely asked, "excuse me, teacher, what is the highest historical record of this test institute?"


    Mans looks at Lu Chen. He knows that the child is a new student of Schneider. It is said that his files have been sealed with AA grade label.


    "The current record in the college system is 6.113 seconds."


    Lu Chen is the last one. Even if he says two more words, it will not affect the test of other students. He does not lack this patience. Instead, he looks at Lu Chen with great interest and will ask such questions. Most of them are ready to challenge the record.


    "Is he the headmaster? I heard he is an S-class, the strongest dragon butcher."


    Lu Chen asked.


    "No, the headmaster has not conducted such a test. The record is left by an S-level student a few years ago."


    At this point, Mans seemed to recall something, and his eyes showed some regret.


    "I see. Thank you, teacher."


    Lu Chen nodded, then turned his eyes to the runway, leaned over slightly, but did not start. The scene was quiet for a moment, and the freshmen also watched him closely.


    Lu Chen is not adjusting his state, but estimates in his heart what time 6.113 seconds is. Running too slow may affect his goal of completing the task. Running too fast may be regarded as a monster.


    After all, he heard from finger yesterday that the discipline and spirit of the vice president of the college enveloped the whole school, and no one could use the spirit. This was just a 100 meter race to test the basic physical quality, and he couldn''t go too far.


    Take a light breath and his body is lower.


    The moment the white dove crossed his head, a gust of wind set off.


    The shadow crossed the runway, and the remaining dust on the ground rolled up until the shadow came to the end.


    This is the only word left in people''s mind.


    "Di -"


    It was not until the sound on the computer rang that the freshmen came back and looked at Professor mans and waited for the results.


    ¡°5.981S¡±


    Professor mans murmured the result and looked at Lu Chen walking in the distance. For a moment, he knew why Schneider was in a good mood these two days.


    This teenager... Probably hasn''t seen him for a long time, grade s!


    A group of freshmen clapped in the direction of Lu Chen. They are elites and respect people who are more elites than them.


    The gap of 100m 2S can be large or small. If it is placed among ordinary people, some run 12s and others run 14s, the gap is not large.


    But the higher the speed, the more difficult it is to approach. Just like the record of the Olympic Games, it is often only 0.01s, which has become a gap that is difficult for a generation to cross.


    Within 8s, shorten another two seconds and compare it with Lancelot. It''s not just the concept of strong physical quality of 13, but double or even more!


    At this moment, these A-level freshmen really feel the pressure. They may spend four years of college life with an S-level hybrid who is far better than them.


    "You''re a little stronger."


    Chu Zi make complaints about Lu Chen, who is back in the queue, even if he has a wordless character, he can hardly escape from Tucao.


    Lu Chen smiled and didn''t speak.


    In the eyes of others, this is a confident and modest smile. He frankly accepts his due honor without deliberately attacking others. He is worthy of grade s and has outstanding personality.


    "The physical test is over. You can get familiar with the campus these days, or preview the required courses first."


    Professor mans instructed the school workers to put away their instruments and announce their dissolution.


    Most of the freshmen ran to Lu Chen and introduced themselves one by one, which was regarded as getting to know each other.


    Lu Chen did not resist people thousands of miles away. He knew that these hybrid species did not take physical quality as their main weapon. Their strength also depended on their words and spirit, so he would not completely underestimate these people.


    And he rarely comes to this world again. Now he wants to experience campus life. Of course, he will not deliberately exclude others.


    After talking for a while, he prepared to leave on the grounds that he wanted to go back and change his clothes.


    This also made the freshmen aware of a problem they had ignored before, that is, Lu Chen actually ran in his school uniform!


    Although the school uniform of Kassel college is decent and generous, very aristocratic, and even special cloth is fireproof and bulletproof, it is by no means the best dress for 100 meter running.


    If Lu Chen changes into a light sportswear, can he run faster?


    This problem haunts everyone''s mind.


    "Do you like school uniforms very much?"


    On the way to the dormitory, Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen''s clothes.


    "Are you asking me why I don''t change my sportswear?"


    After getting along for some time, he found Chu Zihang very interesting. He wouldn''t ask directly about some words, but from another angle, he could see that the other party''s hidden eight woman heart didn''t match the other party''s paralyzed face.


    "It''s not what you think. It''s more fashionable to run in school uniform. I didn''t think about it. I wear school uniform just because I only have this dress now. I''m not ready to go out after I go back to wash today."


    Lu Chen explained that he didn''t think of his practice clothes until he arrived at the dormitory the day before yesterday. He texted Lucia, but was told that he had thrown it away... Threw it away.


    Lu Chen has some afterthoughts. He clearly thinks the clothes are very good.


    So now he doesn''t even have any clothes to replace.


    "In fact, you can ask me to borrow it. My father bought me a lot of new sportswear and didn''t wear them."


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen with some regret. He seemed to think that the other party could have run better today.


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang''s plain eyes and knew that he wanted to fork over. He was really a cold man outside and hot inside.


    Dad? That''s nice. It''s a pity I don''t have a home.


    "Thank you, brother Chu. Just lend me a casual suit and replace it with my school uniform. I''ll pay you back when I have money."


    Lu Chen thanked that there was no need to shut out all good intentions, just keep them in mind.


    "Brother Chu?"


    Chu Zihang murmured and thought about the word. He felt strange. He said in his heart, did Lu Chen cross from the martial arts set?


    "Oh, a slip of the tongue."


    Lu Chen realized that he had just talked smoothly. It''s hard to change his habits.


    "Nothing. If brother Lu... You think it''s easy to call like this, let''s do it."


    Chu Zihang also changed his mouth. Although he seems to be a sophomore, it is more pleasant to hear than XX.


    Back in the dormitory, because finger stayed up late to play games, he was still asleep. Chu Zihang sent clothes. Seeing this scene, he knew it was not suitable to talk, so he went back directly.


    Lu chenjin simply flushed in the bathroom, and then changed into the new clothes sent by Chu Zihang, full of energy.


    He made an appointment with Chu Zihang to go to the canteen for dinner. He has been swiping his student card and ordering takeout under the guidance of finger these two days, but Chu Zihang told him that there was a free window in the canteen on the way!

 Chapter 17

    The floor made of black marble, the walls are inlaid with bright ceramic tiles like mirrors, gorgeous crystal chandeliers and pure black fragrant wood tables, which make the environment here elegant and simple.


    If Lu Chen didn''t know where he came from, he might have thought he had entered a luxury restaurant by mistake. A canteen of Kassel college was decorated so luxuriously, which really makes people want to denounce western capitalism!


    The students carried plates one by one, straight and straight, coming and going in the restaurant, as if they were not fighting for food, but socializing at a dinner party in the upper class.


    Led by Chu Zihang, Lu Chen came to the long-awaited free window.


    He thought the free windows would be some cheap dishes, such as steamed bread and vegetable soup


    However, the arrogance of Kassel college shocked him again, braised meat, braised duck feet, stewed pig feet, Mapo Tofu, stewed ribs, spicy chicken


    A wide range of cuisines came into his eyes and made him dizzy. Are these... Free?


    What will the charged dishes be?


    You can''t take out the food here. You can eat as much as you want!


    Chu Zihang cooked spicy chicken, Mapo Tofu and sweet and sour ribs. Of course, he had the financial resources to go to the second floor to eat the exquisite meals cooked by the specially hired chefs, but he knew that Lu Chen seemed to have little money. The other party might refuse to treat him. He didn''t want to be very high-level, so he had a free meal together.


    Besides, the cooks of Kassel college are very good. Even if it is a free window, the food is delicious.


    Unlike Chu Zihang, Lu Chen... Put almost all the dishes on one plate and filled eight bowls of rice. He ran many times to the top of the table.


    The aunt in charge of the free window was surprised and hurriedly said, "it will be wasted if you can''t finish eating. You have to pay."


    "Aunt, don''t worry, he... Probably can finish it."


    Chu Zihang, who had seen Lu Chen''s appetite, could only cover silently.


    After sitting down, a gust of wind rolled the residual clouds.


    "Brother Chu, you seem to be able to eat spicy food?"


    At dinner, Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang sending the red food to the entrance and asked casually.


    "When I was a child, my father often brought home abnormal and spicy marinated large intestine. Later, I got used to eating."


    Chu Zihang ate Mapo Tofu again.


    "Stewed large intestine is delicious, but I like to eat it without spicy."


    Lu Chen swallowed the rice in his mouth and said with emotion that this was one of the few dishes he had eaten in his previous life.


    Strange to say, as a secret blood warrior, he is almost invincible, but he is afraid of spicy food and never adds pepper to his meal.


    "It''s delicious, but there''s no..."


    Chu Zihang''s eyes are in a trance. Even if there is, it won''t be the taste that used to be


    Lu Chen noticed Chu Zihang''s mood change, but he didn''t speak. He was not the kind of person who liked to dig into other people''s minds and continued to pick up rice.


    Just then, there was a sudden commotion in the canteen. Many students looked at the entrance. Chu Zihang also stopped eating and looked over there.


    Lu Chen wiped his mouth and looked around.


    It was a tall and straight boy, with long golden hair scattered, and a face as clear as Greek sculpture. He was too handsome to look at. His eyes were rare ice blue, and there was no temperature in his eyes. It seemed that everything in the world could not be reflected in it. It was absolute pride and so natural, Like he was born to be the greatest leader.


    Without deliberately holding your head high, the boastful pectoralis major muscles make the school uniform a little swollen, and the confident atmosphere fills the whole space.


    If everyone''s self-confidence is a mine, then this man''s self-confidence is like never digging out.


    With his extraordinary ear power, Lu Chen heard the name of the man in the crowd, Caesar Gattuso, now the student president of the college.


    The man walked forward in the canteen, and the crowd separated like a tide, just like welcoming Wang''s arrival, and his direction was where Lu Chen and Chu Zihang were.


    "Caesar Gattuso, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Caesar walked to the table of Lu Chen and Chu Zihang and showed a brilliant smile. The original glacial eyes were like the rising sun at this moment, and quickly climbed to the highest. Under this smile, you can only feel the warm warmth, which makes people unconsciously feel good for this man.


    This man is so proud and confident, but when he speaks, he doesn''t feel condescending, just greeting like a friend at first sight.


    "Class 08, Chu Zihang, not yet selected."


    "Lu Chen, ditto."


    They got up and responded. It was due courtesy. Although Lu Chen didn''t know why this guy who looked like a man of the moment in the college came here at this time, the other party didn''t seem to be malicious.


    "I take the liberty to disturb you for dinner, but my intention is also very clear. I hope the two elites will join the student union."


    Caesar is straightforward. He never does things in a roundabout way. That''s what politicians love to do, and what he hates most is the way politicians do.


    "The 3E test has not started and the blood lineage has not been finally assessed. How can you confirm that we must be elites?"


    Chu Zihang said.


    Caesar smiled confidently, "even in this elite Kassel college, the two are the elite of the elite, and what I value can only be the elite."


    In one sentence, he raised two people and himself.


    Originally, this kind of words would appear arrogant, but it is different on this man. It seems that this should be the case. He is so confident and has confident capital. With his sun like smile and straightforward tone, it is difficult to hate him.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang looked at each other, and finally Lu Chen spoke first, "thank President Caesar for his kindness, but we haven''t officially entered school yet. These things want to be considered later."


    It''s not that Lu Chen doesn''t like Caesar or doesn''t want to be subordinate to others. He doesn''t have the complex of being a "leader". Although he was called the martial god of the East in his previous life, he is just a big Stormtrooper.


    He has no problem with the student union, or listening to the description of his roommate senior brother finger these two days is a good place for extravagance and debauchery. The eldest Caesar can be said to be a combination of righteousness and trench spirit, and he is so good to his younger brother.


    If Caesar had come to the door when he was brainwashed by finger yesterday, he might have been confused.


    But Caesar came by accident. Just on his way out, he received a text message from mentor Schneider, saying that he was allowed to join the lion heart club, which is said to be conducive to his growth and development.


    After staying in the college for two days and probing a lot of news from finger, he realized what a "big man" his mentor Schneider was. The Minister of the executive department was very interested in him.


    Following his mentor, he thought there would always be a fight.


    Although the student union is very beautiful, since the tutor said so, it may be that lion heart club is more suitable for him.

 Chapter 18

    Unexpectedly, Chu Zihang also received a text message from Schneider to the same effect.


    The two have been in school for a short time. Naturally, they don''t know that lion heart club is a hotbed of talents who have been delivering fresh blood to the execution department for a long time. Schneider naturally wants his students to join lion heart club.


    The rejected Caesar was not depressed or angry. Instead, he resolved the embarrassment in a few words.


    "Anyway, the student union will always open the door to you. I''m very happy to meet you. Even if I''m an opponent in the future, I won''t be bored in the next few years."


    Caesar''s words come from the heart. He is proud and confident. It is good to be willing to join the student union, but he will also be happy to join the lion heart club and be happy for the birth of an excellent opponent.


    After that, Caesar left. He wanted to sit down and have a meal together, talk more and experience the food at the free window, but seeing that the table was full, there was no spare space. Even if he had a meal, he couldn''t put it down, so he didn''t stay any more.


    the coming days would be long.


    "Brother Lu, what do you think of him?"


    After Caesar left, Chu Zihang asked.


    Lu Chen was surprised at Chu Zihang''s new title so soon, but said, "a very confident and attractive person, most of the girls in the college like him."


    Said here, his voice changed: "however, brother Chu, there should be many girls pursuing you in your previous school."


    It''s a compliment to Chu Zihang, which also comes from his sincerity. After all, Chu Zihang''s leather bag is really excellent. It seems that his family is also good.


    "This is not clear."


    Chu Zihang is really not clear. No girl confessed to him. (it''s all secret love!)


    "What about you?"


    Lu Chen asked Chu Zihang what he thought of Caesar.


    "... I feel a little... Incompatible."


    Chu Zihang was silent and gave a strange conclusion.


    Lu Chen feels a little funny. He is indeed incompatible. One is like a luxurious ancient Roman emperor, one is like a medieval ascetic monk, one is always glowing and hot like the sun, and one looks cold like Siberian permafrost.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After dinner, Chu Zihang and Lu Chen returned to the dormitory respectively. The required course textbooks for the new semester have been sent to the dormitory. Chu Zihang said to preview the course, while Lu Chen lay in bed in a daze after returning.


    It seems that he is in a daze, but in fact, he is quietly running the internal skill method passed on to him by an old master in his previous life.


    The flow of blood in the body is limited by the high pressure of the muscle, which encourages the heart to further strengthen the blood supply. In a cycle, the strength of the body is imperceptibly improved.


    Even if he has already come to the end of this road and it is difficult to improve these methods, he will not waste his idle time.


    It was not until evening that he was interrupted by finger''s ghost cry.


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother, younger martial brother Lu, wake up, you''re angry, you''re angry!"


    Finger sat at his computer desk and turned back and shouted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "Come and have a look."


    Under finger''s wave, Lu Chen got up and walked to him and looked at the computer screen, which was the night watchman forum of Kassel college.


    There are several top refined posts on the forum at this time. Finger also refreshed them manually. The number of clicks and replies under each refreshed post are rising sharply.


    "Shocked, the new physical test record has been broken, and a new S-class may be born!"


    "5.981s, the gap between you and him is so big!"


    "Lu Chen, a freshman, looked passionately at Caesar Gattuso, the current student president, in the canteen. He sparked a spark. Is it war or war?"


    "The war between the Lion Heart Association and the Student Union started ahead of time. The Student Union started first. Who is the home of the suspected S-class freshmen?"


    "Reward post: seek to dig Lu Chen''s information before entering school. The more detailed, the better."


    "Discussion post: Lu Chen is actually a ''specially recruited student''. Guess how Lu Chen was found to enter the school?"


    "It''s open. It''s open. Let''s bet whether Lu Chen can become the first S-level student in recent years after the 3E exam."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Chen was dizzy after reading a leisurely post. He hadn''t touched these. He hasn''t played on his mobile phone for a week. The level of water paste is too far away from him.


    But even so, he knew that he seemed to be pushed to the forefront of the campus forum. In just one afternoon, he became a man of the moment in the college.


    "... elder martial brother, didn''t they think I might be an S-level because my physical test results were better?"


    After thinking, Lu Chen still asked.


    "Although the physical test only accounts for a very small part of the pedigree evaluation, you have set a new record. That''s the record only level s has ever set!"


    Finger looked excited.


    "Don''t you run very fast in class a?"


    "Running for 7 or 8 seconds is not fast enough? The flying people in the world will kneel down and sing and conquer when they see the Olympic Games. It is estimated that he may consider going home to sell sweet potatoes."


    Finger''s spitting is coming out. He said in his heart, younger martial brother, you really don''t know the world


    "Must physical fitness be linked to blood?"


    "It''s not absolute, but this refers to the students of B, C and D. maybe their lineage brings different advantages to themselves. They will be partial to some subjects. Some physical quality can reach grade A, while others are reflected in their mind and appear smarter. But these partial subjects are limited. Grade B lineage can run 100 meters in 7 or 8 seconds. Even grade A is very difficult to go further It''s difficult, because if you go up again, it represents the leap forward improvement of your physique. "


    "So..."


    "So, younger martial brother, you broke the record left by the previous S-level, which proves that your physical quality is only stronger than him. It is by no means the level that ordinary A-level can reach."


    Finger came to a conclusion, which is why many people on the forum began to call it "suspected s level" or "will be promoted to s level". In the end, they slowly tried to save trouble and directly called it s level.


    Basically, as long as there is no accident in the 3E exam, even if Lu Chen makes a mistake in one or two questions, most Norma will give an S-level comprehensive evaluation.


    Lu Chen pondered. It was his intention to improve his achievements. This is the truth he understood in his previous life. If he performed well, he would often get more resources.


    But he didn''t expect that grade s looked so valuable in this college. He wanted to commend the outstanding students.


    "By the way, elder martial brother, my former S-level elder martial brother has graduated. Have you joined the execution department now?"


    Lu Chen asked. If he had the chance, he would like to see what the real S-level is.


    "No more."


    Finger''s hand tapping the keyboard is obviously on the line with people in the forum.


    "No? What do you mean."


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "He was insane and committed suicide by swallowing a gun earlier."


    "But don''t worry, younger martial brother. I don''t think you''ll swallow a gun and commit suicide," finger said with a smile

 Chapter 19

    "Come on, I''ll give you the batch at eight o''clock. Cover me!"


    "Done, there are no bullets. Elder martial brother, do you have any extra?"


    "Dry, how can you use it so fast? Come here quickly and I''ll spare you some."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound in the dark dormitory was full of gunfire and gunfire, and the two figures sat side by side on the ground, staring at the computer screen, holding the PSN handle in their hands and constantly communicating and cooperating with each other.


    On the screen is a game called call of Duty 4: modern war.


    Lu Chen was damaged. He never thought that there were such interesting things in the world.


    Just holding a handle, you can control the villains on the screen. The war scene is too real. There is really an extraordinary pleasure when firing to destroy the enemy.


    Since finger opened the game, he shook the handle and asked him if he wanted to join him. After nodding curiously and hesitantly, he got out of control.


    Originally, I wanted to stay in the dormitory to "practice" before the 3E exam, which can be regarded as avoiding the limelight outside. Otherwise, it is estimated that I will be blocked as soon as I go out. The senior sisters and brothers of major associations are too enthusiastic.


    But things have changed since finger taught him to play games.


    He used to keep a diary. If he had conditions on the battlefield, he would write it every day, because he didn''t know that he would die in the charge one day and always wanted to leave some traces of his existence.


    After getting out of trouble and coming to this world, he will also briefly record what happens every day in a small book.


    At first it was like this:


    09.06: I met a runaway hybrid, killed it, and met a group of strange people who wanted me to go to school.


    09.07: practice Kung Fu and study new things.


    09.08: mobile phones are really interesting, and the power of science should not be underestimated.


    09.09: received the certificate sent by the college, ready to go.


    09.10: a one-day flight, a different experience.


    09.11: elder martial sister Lucia invited me to a big meal. The college''s admission guidance opened my eyes. My roommate looked sloppy and unreliable.


    09.12: elder martial brother finger is worthy of being a senior. He knows a lot.


    09.13: the physical test broke the college record and made new friends. The student president Caesar also seems to be a very interesting person.


    Everything is normal here


    09.14: Senior brother finger brought out new things. The game is really magical and interesting.


    09.15: there are too many people blocking the door to go out. Play games in the dormitory.


    09.16: it''s raining. I don''t have money to buy an umbrella. I play games in the dormitory.


    09.17: Chu Zihang asked me to play, but I didn''t play, so I refused. I played games in the dormitory.


    09.18: what''s free outside? Many crazy people drive motorcycles on a day. They play games in the dormitory.


    09.19: play games in the dormitory.


    ¡­¡­


    If Commissioner Huang Tao, who is now on a mission in South Africa, sees this scene, he will feel that his worry is really justified.


    Even if he knew now, he might immediately call and earnestly persuade this promising junior brother to know his way back as soon as possible. Never indulge in games. He will stay in the university dormitory for four years!


    Unfortunately, Huang Tao doesn''t know that Lu Chen is still happy to fight with finger in the battlefield of the call of duty. Lu Chen with extraordinary nerve reflex speed gradually shows his amazing talent after starting the game.


    To the back opened the hell difficulty, even if there was no collimation, he could shoot his head, which made finger praise again and again. "It''s worthy of class S. he has such talent in playing games."


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen and finger looked at the end of the cut-off animation. They both breathed a sigh of satisfaction. They finally passed the difficulty of hell hand in hand.


    "By the way, younger martial brother, tomorrow seems to be the 3E exam."


    Finger seemed to think of something, reminding him.


    "Huh?"


    Lu Chen was stunned and then looked at the time on his mobile phone.


    4£º36


    Where is tomorrow, is today!


    "Younger martial brother... Do you want to sleep?"


    Finger also seems to realize that it is not a good thing for a senior brother to play games with him all night before the junior brother''s exam.


    "No, I''ll just take a bath and meditate."


    The 3E test starts at 10 o''clock. In fact, if you want to sleep, you can sleep for more than 4 hours, but it''s not necessary.


    His energy is different from ordinary people. In fact, three hours of sleep a day is enough to relieve fatigue, but one night all night is nothing to him.


    Meditation can also be regarded as recuperation. After a while, you can reach the peak of your mental state.


    Finger looked at Lu Chen sitting in bed after sitting in the shower. He felt like a swordsman movie running out of his heart. He then simply washed and climbed to bed, and he was too sleepy to make complaints about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the elegant and solemn classroom, there are about thirty or forty freshmen sitting scattered. Each one looks serious and seems to be going to the battlefield.


    In fact, in terms of the importance of 3E to the rating of mixed race, it is no different from a war for the freshmen present.


    Among these people, there are also a few freshmen who are very calm. That is absolute self-confidence. They never doubt their ancestry.


    Lu Chen was also very calm. He had no dragon blood, but he didn''t panic at all.


    Chu Zihang is still assigned to the examination room with him, which is not accidental. Of course, the 3E exam also needs to divide the examination room. In this classroom, there are freshmen with an estimated rating of B to a, and there are only a dozen freshmen with a.


    "I''m the invigilator of this exam, goodrian. The exam will be held on time."


    Professor goodrian sent people to hand out white paper and pencils to the freshmen, saying they were invigilators, but in fact he would leave the classroom after the exam began.


    Lu Chen was not surprised when he got the white paper. He had roughly heard the test content from finger, which should be used for painting.


    Chu Zihang was puzzled, and other freshmen looked at him, but he was blocked by Professor goodrian''s sentence: "you''ll understand after the exam begins.".


    Then professor goodrian and the teacher left the classroom, the door was closed, and Lu Chen heard the sound of locking outside.


    Lock?


    Even if the invigilator is absent, why lock the examination room? What''s the danger in this exam?


    But when the classical jazz sounded in the classroom, Lu Chen suddenly realized that the atmosphere in the classroom had changed!


    Those freshmen who used to sit quietly suddenly became restless, and their golden pupils lit up, even in the daytime.


    Even Chu Zihang, who was not far away, was hysterical and waved as if he were holding something in his hand.


    The girl in front of Lu Chen jumped onto the table, did a ballet start, and then rotated and danced around the square.


    Some freshmen are crying, some freshmen are singing, and some freshmen are roaring up to the sky


    For a time, there were demons dancing in the classroom, leaving Lu Chen with an ignorant face.

 Chapter 20

    This is... 3E exam?


    Why did he eat mushrooms as a group in a certain area in his previous life? It''s so hot!


    No, it''s Longwen''s reason.


    Lu Chen''s ear power is extraordinary. Naturally, he can also hear the Dragon text hidden in the music. It is vast and leisurely, like the Oracle from the ancient times. Even if he can''t understand it, he can slightly feel the majesty -- the imperial order of some supreme creature.


    Freshmen are not always self hi. They seem to have a certain sense of self. They often sit down and draw on white paper with a pen after a period of strange behavior.


    Some freshmen are abnormal. They have to carve directly on the table with a pencil. The pen can''t bear the strength. They even start to scratch with their fingernails. The blood on their hands flows, but they seem to have no pain at all.


    Lu Chen also moved, and he began to answer the question.


    It''s not so much an answer as a copy.


    He sat still and didn''t need to get up to peek at other people''s test papers. With his extraordinary eyesight, he could see everyone''s actions with his spare light. Through his extreme understanding of human limb movement, he could completely restore the track of each other''s writing in his mind!


    He was lucky. He happened to sit in the last row. The freshmen in the whole classroom had a panoramic view of him.


    Although it is not a glorious thing, he has become a habitual offender in such a cheating method.


    There was no "culture class" in the army in his previous life. He always did not do well in this aspect, but he always ranked in the top in the exam because he had this unique skill, and his companions cooperated with him very much.


    So he has his own experience in copying answers.


    First, exclude the students of B-class descent and focus on the A-class students he saw during the physical test.


    Every time a paragraph of Longwen is played, he will compare it when everyone starts painting.


    Should it be said that class A is worthy of class a? The answers to the previous "questions" are roughly the same, so he can draw with confidence.


    Since then, one or two people will answer some "questions" differently or "can''t answer" without drawing. He will draw with most people.


    There are ten dragon scripts in total. According to finger, basically no one can answer them all, but blood is very magical. It is also A-class blood. Some people resonate with a dragon script, while others do not.


    The lineage fragments of the class a students present were linked together and could perfectly complement each other, which made Lu Chen soft.


    In this process, he paid special attention to a female freshman.


    Her long dark red hair was such an important exam, but she was wearing a purple dress, a moon white silk shirt, black silk stockings, and silver clover earrings on her ears. She was incompatible with the people in school uniforms in the exam room. She was full of free breath, just like a jumping little witch.


    However, the little witch is the quietest one, because she can only see her back. Lu Chen doesn''t know what the other party''s expression is now, but the girl hasn''t had any strange behavior from beginning to end. She just writes and draws on paper from time to time.


    He remembered this girl, Chen Mo Tong, who finished fourth in the physical test that day. Among the girls, she was "pushing the crowd".


    Somehow, he doesn''t like the feeling this girl gives him, because people who are too free often don''t think who paid the price for her freedom. He is natural and unrestrained, but irresponsible.


    Lu Chen shook his head and continued to concentrate on "answering questions". There were only the last three questions left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the monitoring room, several professors such as Schneider are staring at the monitoring screen divided into multiple pieces. On it are the actual situation of each examination room for freshmen, but they are most concerned about classroom 1201, which is the examination room for grade a freshmen.


    "Should it really be worthy of being a child who may be promoted to grade s? There was no special action in the 3E exam. He sat quietly in his position all the way."


    After watching the surveillance, Professor goodrian said with emotion, with greedy eyes in his tone.


    The heart said that such a treasure, how to invest in embryo killing? It''s really a waste. If it''s my student, it''s estimated that the position of lifelong professor will be available.


    "Whether he can be promoted to grade s depends on the evaluation results given by Norma after the 3E exam, but if long Wen resonance doesn''t see the answer, he can''t make a plan. Since he has been writing, he probably won''t make a mistake."


    Manstein, chairman of the discipline committee, also came. There were also his new students. Although his performance was also excellent, it was not enough compared with the S-class who was as stable as Mount Tai in front of Longwen illusion.


    "We still have to wait for Norma''s evaluation after marking the paper."


    In the face of the praise and envy of the professors, Schneider, the tutor of the party concerned, only said a faint word and did not show much joy.


    In his opinion, the 3E examination certainly explains the problem, but as the Minister of the implementation department, he pays more attention to Lu Chen''s potential practical ability.


    Even if Lu Chen can only answer two or three questions correctly, as long as the awakening voice is acceptable, he will try to cultivate him into a sharp blade of the execution department.


    And he naturally has expectations for Chu Zihang. After all, he is a child who can trace to Kassel college on his own. He will never forget the look in each other''s eyes when he first met Chu Zihang.


    Like a vigilant cub, but the cub will always grow into a fierce lion and bite off his enemy''s throat.


    Moreover, he also sent someone to check Chu Zihang''s life experience, but he was surprised to find that a record associated with Chu Zihang was marked with SSS level authority by Norma! Even he has no right to read it.


    He asked angre, but the other party was just playing Tai Chi with him and finally asked him to take good care of Chu Zihang.


    "Professor Mans, your student did well, too."


    At this time, goodrian mentioned that Chen motong in the video was also quiet and shed tears quietly.


    However, Professor mans just looked at the screen and didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The 12 o''clock examination ended on time, and the freshmen woke up like a dream. Many people looked at the white paper full of patterns and had a strange feeling of crossing.


    Because although they had a certain subconscious to answer questions when Longwen was hallucinating, they can''t remember the absurd things they did when they wake up.


    When Professor goodrian collected Lu Chen''s examination papers, he found that the other party had drawn ten in total. He said that the college might really want more S-level students.


    "Go back and have a rest. School officially starts the day after tomorrow. Norma has sent the curriculum to your mailbox."


    Before leaving, goodrian also enthusiastically reminded.


    Lu Chen got up from his seat, stretched his body and took a breath.


    Finally, it''s over. Next, as long as he has no problem with his speech and disguise, the main task 2 should be completed.


    "Brother Chu, do you want to have dinner together?"


    Lu Chen invited.


    However, Chu Zihang shook his head and said, "no, brother Lu, go first. I''ll go back and change my clothes first."


    Lu Chen noticed that Chu Zihang''s school uniform was wet with sweat from top to bottom. What did he see when he was hallucinating?

 Chapter 21

    "Younger martial brother, do you feel strange power pouring out of your body now?"


    Finger poked his head out of bed and winked.


    "What magical power? Elder martial brother, your words and tone make me feel strange."


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "Yanling! Yanling! After the 3E exam, most freshmen will wake up. Of course, many freshmen of mixed race families have awakened long ago, but you are wild, oh no, you are a treasure that has been left out. You should not have awakened before."


    Finger was a little excited. He was curious about what the spirit of the younger martial brother, who is likely to be level s, would be.


    "Why don''t you ask me how I did in the exam first?"


    Lu Chen did not directly answer finger''s question.


    "What''s wrong? Younger martial brother, is it easy to catch your blood in the 3E test? Or what''s the Department of Yanling? Is it partial to fighting or auxiliary?"


    Finger looked curious and didn''t worry about whether Lu Chen had a problem in the exam, but he didn''t know that the guy in front of him was completely copied by cheating.


    Lu Chen was silent. He was talking about how to make up


    "After the exam, it seems that something has changed in my body. There seems to be some special strength, but I haven''t figured it out yet."


    Lu Chen explained that he wanted to see what finger''s reaction was.


    "That''s right. The awakening of the spirit is also a process, but there are often some signs before it can be used. For example, a student with the spirit of the bronze throne obviously felt that his strength seemed to be greater than before for some time before the awakening of the spirit. He didn''t use the spirit until he fought with a dangerous mixed race on an internship task."


    Finger nodded repeatedly. He couldn''t bear the curiosity in his eyes, so he asked "what''s the sign on you, younger martial brother?".


    Lu Chen thought, "it seems... I feel lighter and faster?"


    Finger sat up from the bed and asked solemnly, "younger martial brother, what has become faster?"


    Lu Chen''s brow was green. Although he didn''t know what elder martial brother finger was talking about, he was not good at all.


    "Well... Elder martial brother, I''m just kidding. Listen to what you mean, I judge that you may have awakened the rapid speech, such as the moment, or the time that only the president has in the college is zero, or something else, but this is good news."


    Finger made a ha ha and analyzed it.


    "Why, because there are few owners of speed speech spirit?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    "No, in fact, there are not many students who have strengthened their speed and spirit, but there are fewer students who have a higher sequence, such as instant spirit, and fast spirit is usually very chicken."


    Finger shook his head.


    "Chicken ribs?"


    Lu Chenxin said, do you still say this is good news?


    "This is just generally speaking, because in addition to the moment and time zero, the enhancement rate of other super fast words is relatively fixed and limited. Although the basic quality of hybrid species is high, it is not very outrageous. At least it can''t resist artillery and avoid sniping. The speed of general hybrid species can be increased by one or two times."


    Then finger stretched out two hands, for example: "then two hybrid species fight. One side runs very fast, but it is not fast enough for people to see and lock. The other side has attack speech spirits, such as speech spirit sequence. 77. Chi, people will swallow you up as soon as they wave their hands, and you fart!"


    Finger''s left hand is fast, flying up and down in the air. His right hand vividly grabbed a melon seed from the head of the bed and splashed it. His left hand can''t hide.


    "Well, it is said that the headmaster is still the strongest dragon butcher."


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Yes, yes, that''s why I say it''s good news. What I just said is the current situation of mixed race in the general sense, and the headmaster and you are another situation. The S-class super blood brings you extraordinary physical quality, far more than the general mixed race. Your basic speed is already very high. With the addition of speech and spirit, you will be as fast as ghosts."


    With that, finger moved his left hand, held his right wrist with his backhand and made a break.


    "Don''t mention the miraculous speech spirit with low sequence. If your speech spirit is instant or time zero, this kind of speech spirit with growth space can rise infinitely as long as you can make continuous self breakthrough in theory, and even bullets can''t catch up with you."


    Finger wanted to use melon seeds to imitate bullets and avoid them, but he didn''t operate well. His left hand was still hit, looking a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Lu Chen nodded. Although elder martial brother finger was a little funny, the explanation was very clear. In short, it was an old saying from his hometown.


    No martial arts in the world can be broken, but fast.


    Come to the extreme, you are the ghost of time.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. Here is the pig elbow for you."


    Lu Chen threw the pig elbow he brought back from the canteen into bed. Of course, he swiped a student (credit) card.


    "Younger martial brother, understand me!"


    Finger combed his thumb, opened the bag and chewed it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    According to finger''s suggestion, and he was not very good at science he had never involved, he chose dragon Genealogy (History Department).


    Of course, there are several compulsory courses in the "science" Department of freshman, which can''t be avoided, just as Chu Zihang chose the Department of alchemy machinery and still had to take the course of dragon genealogy.


    Two days later, just the day before school, Lu Chen received Norma''s official notice.


    He passed the 3E test and his lineage rating was raised to s.


    Ai031718s, which is his final student number, and his student card overdraft limit is said to have been raised.


    If the annual grade point is OK and he doesn''t fail, he can get a scholarship of up to $36000, which is a huge sum of money in this age.


    But this was not the happiest thing for him. His task was completed, and he also received additional hidden rewards because he was determined by the S-level blood test, stayed for 24 months.


    [seed of dragon blood]


    Origin: derivative world No. 107823


    Rarity: Green


    Function: after use, you can obtain primary dragon blood, ignite golden pupil, strength + 1, agility + 1 and physique + 1.


    Usage: intravenous injection


    [tip: this lineage has high growth ability, but the current props are of low quality and cannot awaken the spirit. You can use the props of the same lineage for subsequent improvement]


    During this time, Lu Chen also found a new function of space, that is, you can view the information of some items and see their rarity in the system menu.


    The quality of props and equipment. At present, he can see white, green, blue and purple. As for higher levels, he is informed that he has insufficient access in the system.


    It is said to be a kind of dragon blood, but its appearance is a syringe. After Lu Chen completed the task, he automatically appeared in his hand after clicking extraction in the menu interface, silent, and didn''t find it together with finger in the bedroom.


    When he was really sleepy, someone gave him a pillow. He checked it and found that this lineage was fully compatible with his divine secret blood. This not only solved the problem that he could not light up the golden pupil and was easy to reveal the stuffing, but also further improved his attributes that he had failed to improve for a long time.

 Chapter 22

    With the reason of taking a bath, Lu Chen used the syringe, and the syringe disappeared automatically after use, as if it had never appeared, which surprised Lu Chen.


    He doesn''t worry about the low quality. Anyway, he is still based on secret blood. According to the system prompt, there may be other tasks in this world to obtain blood props.


    He went back to bed and silently felt the changes in his body. Starting from the spinal cord, the sense of numbness and itching gradually spread all over his body. If Lu Chen hadn''t had great endurance, he might roll all over the ground, but he lay in bed without saying a word.


    There was nothing to say all night. Before the rising sun, two faint lights lit up in the dark bedroom.


    At first it was light gold, almost invisible under the black eyes.


    But through this experience, Lu Chen found a way to urge the blood to change the pupil color. He found an interesting thing, that is, his secret blood can be stimulated in the same way.


    In the dark, the original pale gold gradually lit up, and the color became more magnificent, until it finally turned into red gold. It was like lava flowing in my eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "In 452 ad, Attila led troops to invade the cities in northeast Italy, and groups of dragon servants crossed the Po River. It was a raging tide and supreme majesty..."


    On the podium, the content of the textbook came from the lecturer''s mouth.


    The powerful sound line makes people seem not to be listening to classes, but immersed in an epic film. People''s thoughts are inadvertently taken to the ancient era, and their nose smells the smell of war.


    The lecturer is tall and straight. His muscles fluctuate under a custom suit, which makes people suspect that he can be a bodybuilder when he takes off his clothes. He is really a hero who can walk on his arm.


    The snow-white hair was taken care of neatly. The single spectacle on the left eye added some academic flavor to the old man. There was always a gentleman''s smile on his face. The negative appearance of ordinary people brought by age did not show a trace on the old man. Instead, he was like a bottle of red wine hidden in Bordeaux winery for many years, which became more and more intoxicating with the years.


    Hilbert Jean ange.


    If you don''t know the facts, it''s hard to imagine an old man as old as 130 standing in front of you.


    Lu Chen has no doubt that if the headmaster angre goes to a dinner party in the upper class, there will still be young aristocratic ladies falling in love with him. His charm has not declined with time, but is in a positive growth state.


    Dragon family pedigree is a compulsory course for freshmen. Angre is the lecturer of this course and the only course in which no students dare to skip class.


    The content of the course is true nonsense. Even if Lu Chen is not an aboriginal in the world, he can see how outrageous the things written in the textbook are.


    Human beings did not learn to use fire by fighting with nature for millions of years, nor did flint or Prometheus bring fire to human beings, but the dragon family taught human beings to use tools and fire.


    Attila, the Hun king, was a dragon, maybe a dragon king, so he couldn''t force him. No one could stop him until Rome.


    Chinese emperors call themselves dragon species, not bragging, because most of them are really mixed race, and even several ancient emperors suspected of Dragon Kings


    Even more outrageous, these things are true.


    Lu Chen didn''t like this kind of culture class, but principal angre''s course is humorous and funny. In addition, he really needs to understand part of the history of the world to let him understand what the enemy he will face.


    Chu Zihang is obviously a good student. While listening carefully, he takes short notes in the textbook from time to time.


    Lu Chen has begun to think that if he is "not good at learning" in the final exam in the future, he will hold Chu Zihang''s thigh.


    "Well, that''s all for this class."


    Angre looked at the time on his pocket watch and announced that class was over. He never procrastinated.


    "Lu Chen, you stay."


    Lu Chen, who was going to go to the canteen with Chu Zihang for a white whoring dinner, didn''t know why he was called.


    The other freshmen were all aware of it. They said that they had come. It was normal that the first S-level freshman of the college in recent years attracted the attention of the president.


    The freshmen left the classroom wisely, and no one dared to listen to the corner in front of headmaster angre.


    "Headmaster, do you have anything to tell me when you leave me alone?"


    When facing the old man alone, Lu Chencai could vaguely feel the pressure from each other.


    This made him feel incredible. He had never felt this kind of feeling in biology. His directness has always been sharp, that is to say, the old man can not only threaten him, but even be much better than him!


    At zero time, Lu Chen thought of the spirit of headmaster angre, senior brother finger once mentioned to himself.


    It is said that the bullet is like a sandbag thrown by a child in front of principal angre. He can even cut the bullet and jump in front of the enemy, cut the other party''s throat, and then tidy up his collar. When time passes again, he has tasted there with a glass of red wine, as if what goes into his throat is not sweet wine, but intoxicating power and power.


    This is a king level assassin. As long as you are in the same space with him, your neck will be held by his sharp blade!


    Lu Chen is very fast. The physical test is far from his limit. If necessary, he can be more than ten times faster!


    This is why he has the courage to imitate the spirit of the moment, but he knows that he can avoid bullets, but he can''t race with bullets. He can''t be faster than the old man in front of him.


    "Are you used to staying in college?"


    He didn''t ask about his schoolwork or scold Lu Chen for his occasional distraction in class. His gentle tone seemed to be the simple concern of the elders for the younger generation.


    "Everything in the college is very good. The students are very polite and the teacher''s lectures are easy to understand."


    Lu Chen is really satisfied. Except for the classes in the Department of alchemy machinery, he seems to be listening to heavenly books.


    Although he is definitely smart, you let a person who even knows Arabic numerals slowly after contacting the West directly learn advanced subjects that Cambridge graduates may not understand. It''s strange that he can understand them. The span is too large, and he doesn''t mean to learn from scratch. Isn''t it fragrant to go out to kill dragons at that time?


    Angre listened to Lu Chen''s words, smiled and nodded. He had heard that the child had not been exposed to any higher education before. He just practiced martial arts in the martial arts school after being accepted by his master. In terms of culture, he taught language and basic mathematics just for life. Chinese is his mother tongue, and English was learned by his master during his wandering years. He finally settled down, Vietnamese is only superficial.


    So angre is worried that this child will not be able to keep up with the courses of the college. After all, although the things taught by the college are different, many disciplines still need a good foundation, such as magic mechanical design and alchemy chemistry.


    But in fact, although the child was a little laborious, he could barely understand those complex and difficult courses (in fact, the homework assessment depended on holding Chu Zihang''s thighs). Perhaps he benefited from the blood advantage, but he could also see that the child was very intelligent.


    "What else?"


    Ange asked with a smile.


    "And... And the free window in the canteen is great."


    Lu Chen thought and praised.


    Ange burst out laughing. He heard the name of Lu Chen''s big stomach king. Recently, the canteen management department has filed a document, "personal restrictions on free windows", which is now on his desk.

 Chapter 23

    Although angre had easily made a conclusion to Schneider before, he would not be completely relieved.


    Because through the archives of that mission, he knew that Lu Chen had a monster like power hidden in him. Without any spiritual blessing, it would take at least thousands of kilograms of power or even more to break the bones of the legs and twist his arms into numbness of a hybrid species who had begun to dragon in his body.


    Such a mixed race should not exist. If the school board knows, Lu Chen should now stay in a prison managed by the secret party and be imprisoned for life.


    But angre happened to have seen a hybrid with this physical ability. It was in an eastern island country with a very small area. He once beat the counsellor all over the ground looking for teeth, but he never really hurt each other.


    Under the human appearance, he hides amazing power. In terms of physical strength alone, he is simply a small chariot!


    And the blood is stable, self-control, and even very self-discipline. The stallion duties arranged by the family are not well performed. If the old guy changed the vice president, I''m afraid his blood will not be extinct


    I don''t know how that guy is now.


    There are many things about his experiences in Japan that he did not disclose to the secret party and the school council. That person''s situation is only one of them.


    He looked at the boy in front of him. Although he didn''t know what was missing from his life experience, he already suspected that the other party belonged to the special case he had seen.


    The last special case is far away in Japan. Now he wants to grow higher in the coming year, and he is not a person who is enthusiastic about fighting and contributes to the cause of dragon slaughter.


    The special case in front of him is still a brand-new meteorite, which will be forged by Kassel college!


    "It seems that you are quite satisfied with the school cook. Occasionally I go to the canteen to ensure the quality of the dishes."


    It''s like an old man chatting with his children.


    After reading Lu Chen''s experience after entering school, angre is now very satisfied. Not only is it not a problem to love and eat, but it adds some human flavor to the child. Kassel college is rich and powerful, so it''s not easy to say that it will be poor by a student.


    "I heard you joined the lion heart club a few days ago?"


    If the front is the chat between the elders and the younger generation, it is obvious that it has come to the point now.


    "Yes, the tutor said that the lion heart would be conducive to my development."


    Lu Chen nodded. On the first day after school, he received a personal invitation from Valerie, the current president of the Lion Heart Association.


    This senior student from Russia is as strong as a bear as his name. Originally, he has been registered in the execution department and has been performing tasks outside all year round, but I heard that there was a S-level freshman in the college. After the task, he flew back immediately to bring excellent talents into the name of lion heart society.


    Lu Chen still remembers that Valeri patted his shoulder with the palm of a bear. "Younger martial brother, the future of the lion heart club depends on you."


    Originally, such a hasty statement, similar to the successor''s declaration, should cause public dissatisfaction. However, none of the other members of the lion heart club who followed him expressed doubt.


    The physical test broke the record left by the last S-level. It is said that all ten questions in the 3E test are right. It is an unprecedented S-level and has no bad hobbies. Lu Chen can''t find any shortcomings except that he has never received higher education before.


    What''s more, he heard that although the younger martial brother had no attainments in culture and academia these years, he had practiced martial arts for more than ten years.


    From the perspective of walleri''s muscle and head, no matter how important the cultural course is, it can''t compare with the actual combat ability. The mixed race will go to the battlefield after all. In this regard, his younger martial brother has a natural advantage. It is said that he is already a famous young master in the local area, but his business ability is too poor, resulting in no disciples.


    Schneider, the mentor of Valerie and Lu Chen, also praised the new student on the phone. The mentor rarely praised people, at least to him.


    The only regret is that it seems that so far it has not been able to fully control the speech and spirit, but Valery has not taken it to heart. There are night watchmen''s commandments in the school, and no one can talk and spirit. Even if it is level s, it is estimated that it will be partially affected, which is obviously not conducive to the development of speech and spirit.


    He believed that as long as his younger martial brother went out for a walk and controlled the spirit, it was a matter of minutes. Therefore, Lu Chen was pulled into the lion heart club. Chu Zihang was also with him.


    For Chu Zihang, Valeri also showed special enthusiasm. Anyway, in terms of achievements, Chu Zihang is also the top group of freshmen, and they go out of the same school, so they naturally need to take care of it more.


    Finally, Valeri only left one sentence to Lu Chen, "younger martial brother, I''m familiar with it at school. I''ll be ready to graduate when I come back in the second half of the semester."


    When he understood this, he only had to say "wait for me to pass the throne". Valery''s action set off a huge wave in the night watchman forum.


    Posts such as "ginger or old spicy", "this is the courage of the president of the Lion Heart Association" and "lack of sincerity of the student union" are overwhelming.


    The main idea is that the student union, you see, if you want to dig the S-level, the chips you give are still too low. No matter how excellent your current boss is, in this competition, President Valery''s courage prevailed.


    This kind of post makes the student union dumb. In fact, it''s not comparable. Valery is already a senior and is about to graduate. He was about to hand over the position of president, but Caesar has just succeeded the president of the student union as a sophomore. His ass hasn''t been hot yet. Is it possible to make room in order to win over the S-level?


    In the classroom, Lu Chen''s thoughts turned and nodded to the headmaster.


    "Valerie is an excellent child. Since he agrees with you, it means you are also excellent. Lion heart will be a good place with a long history. I am also one of the members of the early lion heart society. I believe you can grow up there."


    Angre praised Lu Chen and flashed a trace of memory in his eyes.


    "However, although Valeri clearly supports you, and other members of the lion heart club have no objection, it is not natural for you to sit as president. Your aura is brought by your blood, but you still need to show real achievements if you really want to convince others."


    "Performance?"


    Lu Chen wondered that he didn''t really want to be the president of the Lion Heart Association. For him, it was just a false name, but it would certainly be good if he could sit in that position. Since he had been pushed into the air, he was willing to fight for it.


    "It''s not about management. Since ancient times, the highest honor of the mixed race in the secret party has always been won on the battlefield. The freshman war practice class is about to begin. I hope you can do well."


    Lu Chen''s eyes lit up and finally came. He felt that his body was getting rusty after listening to classes all day in the college!


    At the same time, the third ring of his main task can finally proceed, and more rewards are waiting for him.

 Chapter 24

    Angre looked at Lu Chen who came out of the classroom and put away his textbooks.


    He has said enough today. Although he knows that Lu Chen has fought against the runaway mixed race, Lu Chen still lacks actual combat. The child does not realize the cruelty of the Dragon world.


    He hoped that in his freshman war practice class, he could add some strength to the forging progress of this meteorite iron.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen''s days at Kassel college were simple, but not boring.


    In addition to those cultural extracurricular classes, his favorite is his elective cold weapon combat class.


    The courses of the fighting department are roughly divided into two categories: one is the close combat class relying solely on the body, and the other is the cold weapon combat class.


    Lu Chen didn''t take the close combat class. He has read a lot of materials in the library these days. The close combat class taught by the college is too Pediatrics for him.


    In fact, the cold weapon fighting class is the same, but Chu Zihang chose this class. In view of this, Lu Chen made a choice between the two.


    So there was this scene.


    The old man in protective clothing, holding a bamboo sword in both hands, was low in shape, breathed long and leisurely, and his eyes were calm. He gathered on the young man not far away.


    The young man was wearing a loose sportswear, no armor, holding a bamboo sword, and his eyes were also locked on his opponent.


    A crowd of freshmen gathered not far away, each holding their breath and concentrating, for fear that they would miss something in the blink of an eye.


    In October, the sweet scented osmanthus trees on both sides exude a refreshing fragrance, and the scene is quiet and solemn.


    If you don''t know that this is just a teaching war and the two sides hold bamboo swords, the current atmosphere is like an ancient swordsman meeting on a narrow road.


    The stalemate was broken after all. It was the falling petals and the breeze by the lake.


    The moment the petals are crushed by the bamboo sword and the breeze ripples on the lake, the next moment is the sound of beating.


    The figure flew out and the bamboo sword broke. If it wasn''t for the protective clothing and the bamboo sword in hand, the scene might change again.


    When it is blood stained flower heads, autumn lake floating blood.


    It''s not competition that determines the superiority, but fighting that divides life and death.


    "Lu Jun, you are really suitable for the second day."


    The person in charge of this course is an old man, Miyamoto Yixing, who was exchanged from the Japanese branch. He was originally a Kendo master. Shinto flow and first-class in the next day have been passed on without permission. In addition, he is also good at a variety of cold weapons.


    He has taught in the college for more than ten years. I don''t know how many students admire him for his Kendo attainments, but only today did he find that the true meaning of the ancestor Miyamoto Musashi''s ability to beat invincible hands in the world does not lie in his Kendo attainments, but in his pure blood advantage.


    Few people can see what happened in a moment before Jinghong. In the eyes of many freshmen, S-level freshmen beat their teachers with a wonderful blow, but this is not the case.


    As a party concerned, Miyamoto Yixing can see from Lu Chen''s standing posture and power way that this freshman really has some cold weapon attainments, but the blow that just defeated him did not use any gorgeous moves and skills.


    Just the ultimate speed, the ultimate force.


    At the moment of contact with the bamboo sword, he felt that he had hit a mountain, and his strength fell towards him like the sky. The bamboo sword was immediately disconnected, and the next moment he felt that his chest was stuffy and flew out.


    Moreover, he felt that the other party obviously received some strength at the last moment, otherwise he would not just be simply beaten away. Even if he wore protective clothing, he might be seriously injured, and it was inevitable to break several ribs.


    A flood of applause broke out, and the freshmen looked at Lu Chen standing in place one by one.


    It is not uncommon for students in the college to beat the teachers of combat class, but there are only a few cases in which one move can win or lose, even unprecedented.


    "Second class is indeed an excellent genre, but its shortcomings are also obvious."


    Lu Chen stood in place and shook his head.


    "What''s Lu Jun''s opinion?"


    Miyamoto Yixing, as a teacher, was defeated by the students. He didn''t feel ashamed and angry in the thunderous applause of the freshmen. He could calm down and ask Lu Chen for his opinions. It can be seen that his reputation as a master of Kendo is genuine.


    "It is only suitable for the strong to bully the weak and not good at dealing with strong enemies."


    Lu Chen cut to the point with a knife. The Japanese country in his previous life also had this school. He also knew it a little in the army. It was a more practical school for him, because no one was stronger than him, but it was a previous life.


    Although there are some subtleties in the second-class class, the core of it is to have great strength. In short, it is to break the skill with strength.


    What''s more, it''s hard to wave things with great strength.


    The advantage of this genre is obvious. It is simple and rough. When it has physical advantage, it can press the enemy out of breath.


    But as he said, it is not smart enough to face strong enemies, and although he has not seen the dragon race in this world, it is certainly stronger than most ordinary hybrid species.


    "It''s a novel statement, but Lu Jun''s words are not unreasonable. I just didn''t expect you to graduate before the course began. It seems that your original teacher is also a great master."


    Miyamoto Yixing had some feelings.


    Cold weapon fighting class has been held several times. This is the third class. He only came to urge Lu Chen because he found that Lu Chen had just stood aside and didn''t practice.


    He heard that Lu Chen opened a martial arts school in his hometown. He had a certain understanding of cold weapons. He wanted to defeat the child and let him understand that there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people. From then on, he devoted himself to learning.


    But I didn''t expect that he was the one who realized this truth.


    "The master would be very happy if he knew that a Kendo master like Miss Miyamoto praised him so much."


    Lu Chen smiled, put down his bamboo sword and shook hands with the teacher.


    Thunderous applause resounded again.


    What a friendly scene this is. The S-class not only shows its strong strength, but also reveals an extraordinary pattern.


    Be neither arrogant nor impetuous, and have a degree of advance and retreat.


    "Unfortunately, if your teacher hadn''t died, I must see him."


    Miyamoto Yixing regretted and then looked at the freshmen: "hurry up and practice. I hope more and more people can knock me down like Lu Jun, because that means fewer and fewer people will die on the battlefield."


    The short words raised the spirit of the freshmen and filled them with admiration for the teachers.


    "Classmate Lu, please use ~"


    Silver bell sound, standard Chinese.


    When Lu Chen returned to the crowd, a towel came, but he didn''t sweat at all. The victory or defeat was only a moment.


    The one who handed him the towel was a freshman of the lion heart club, milanella beresson, from France. The standard Germanic mixed Latin blood characteristics. The tawny hair was a little white in the sunshine. The white and delicate face was painted with light makeup. When Lu Chen looked directly at him, he was not shy, but bolder to move forward.


    However, Lu Chen took two steps aside, took a bottle of unopened mineral water from Chu Zihang''s hand, drank it, and refused each other in a disguised form.


    Recently, a group of Lu Chen''s suitors have emerged in the college. Among them, the members of the Lion Heart Association led by milanella are even more enthusiastic. They all believe that it is an invariable truth since ancient times to get the moon first.


    However, they were avoided by Lu Chen, not to mention that he would not stay in the world for a long time.


    It''s not the type he likes.


    As a native of the East in his previous life, he likes girls who are introverted, conservative and gentle.


    Of course, the most important thing is to be strong, able to play, and it''s better to compete with him.

 Chapter 25

    "Why is it so exclusive?"


    On the way back, Chu Zihang asked suspiciously.


    Lu Chen took a look at Chu Zihang and knew what the other party was asking. Only at this time could he be sure that Chu Zihang absolutely had an eight woman''s heart.


    "Not very appropriate."


    Lu Chen used an ambiguous statement.


    "What about you?"


    Lu Chen asked, Chu Zihang also came to find girls close to him, but they were also rejected.


    "... not appropriate."


    Chu Zihang used the same answer. He really doesn''t have this idea at present.


    If the two people''s dialogue, let those girls hear, I don''t know how heartbroken and powerless it will be.


    Falling flowers have feelings and flowing water have no intention, but they are rejected by such perfunctory reasons, which is really unacceptable.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang were silent for a while, and suddenly laughed at the same time. Lu Chen was surprised that he had never seen Chu Zihang laugh. Chu Zihang was also surprised that Lu Chen might think the same as himself.


    The two had lunch together, and then went to the lion heart meeting together. This is their inherent behavior these days.


    Chu Zihang likes the secluded environment of the lion heart club library, while Lu Chen recently found something interesting in the lion heart club.


    He found that some of the books collected by the lion heart society were of quality under the judgment of the space system!


    Generally speaking, after the book props were tested, they all showed white, but when he looked through a brief analysis of dragon genetics at the lion heart meeting that day, he found that the book was green.


    This is very interesting. Thinking of the hint given to him by the headmaster, the tutor also said that lion heart would be a good place for him to grow up. He wondered if there would be any secret documents and high-quality props hidden in lion heart.


    Of course, he is only an ordinary member of the lion heart society and is not qualified to enter the place where the Lion Heart Society collects ancient books, but this does not prevent him from visiting the ordinary library to see if he has any unexpected discoveries.


    As for the secret collection of lion heart society, I believe he will be able to consult it after a mission in the near future.


    [main task (Third Ring): Accession to WTO]


    Task content: complete a practical task in the execution department to further contact the Dragon world.


    Task difficulty: simple


    Task reward: secret party reputation + 100, start main task follow-up.


    Failure penalty: secret party reputation - 200, main task closed.


    [the reputation system has been opened, and the seeker can check the reputation in the current world at any time. Reputation affects the attitude of forces in each camp towards the seeker. The triggering of some branch missions requires reputation to meet the preconditions]


    [current secret party camp reputation: 50]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ka -- Ka -- Ka --"


    At night, Lu Chen leaned his head against his hands and half against the bed, thinking about the upcoming war practice class, and suddenly heard the sound of the camera shutter.


    "Elder martial brother?"


    He turned in doubt and saw that finger was shooting at him with a camera.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t care about me. Continue to maintain the posture just now. Yes, the expression should be deeper."


    Finger is like a professional photographer, shooting and guiding.


    "What are you doing? What are you shooting me for?"


    Lu Chen frowned. He was not the original "steamed stuffed bun". At least he knew what he did.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m all for our supper!"


    Finger put down the camera and had to look arrogant for the sake of righteousness.


    "What does that have to do with it?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "Younger martial brother, you also said that I thought I was the best among the food, but since I saw you, I know that one mountain is higher than another. Your stomach is like a bottomless pit."


    Finger was speechless when he mentioned this.


    Since he taught Lu Chen how to order night snack takeout at night, he has been out of control. Moreover, Lu Chen''s appetite is more than five times that of him. In comparison, his eating of those pig elbows is just adding to his head.


    Younger martial brother Bai whoring is certainly a happy thing, but even with the thickness of finger''s face, I''m embarrassed to eat and drink for free every day. Even if younger martial brother is grade s, he swipes credit every day in this way. It''s hard to say whether the scholarship is enough to fill the vacancy every year.


    "So, what does this have to do with you taking my picture?"


    Lu Chen tilted his head. Finger couldn''t say why. He won''t have his share tomorrow night.


    "Sell it! Younger martial brother, do you know that your current album has been bought by fans on the forum."


    This is the way to make money that finger accidentally found


    It was an accident that his paparazzi took a picture of his junior brother listening carefully. As a result, he put it on the forum, and many people wrote privately. He asked for a refined version of the original photo.


    As a result, it sold well.


    This afternoon, he rushed to work to beat Mr. Miyamoto''s video processing, plus BGM and various editing effects, which won the unanimous praise of a large number of fans in the night watchman forum.


    At the request of many fans, he decided to make an S-level life special. Now he is shooting meditation before going to bed.


    Of course, he also has a conscience. Every time he makes a profit, he transfers more than half to his younger martial brother, but Lu Chen never knows about the overdraft of his student card.


    "What? Does anyone else buy photos?"


    Lu Chen can''t understand. What can photos do? You can''t eat.


    "It seems that younger martial brother, you don''t understand your charm. If you are like you, you are a bit beautiful. Coupled with the S-class aura and many recent deeds, such as the wild little wolf dog or the flower of no owner, how many elder martial sisters should have spring hearts? It is said that your fan group sleeps with your photos every day."


    Finger smeared all over the sky.


    "I still have a fan group?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. It was really a fan group. He thought it had never been related to him.


    "Then you, what is your Shixin Club... Milanla Xuemei, every time you publish a new photo, she gives ten times! Only because I told you in a private letter that you are running out of money for dinner, senior brother, I can''t sell albums in order to take care of you. She decided to support it. If it weren''t for my advice, she would like to pay a thousand times..."


    Finger''s eyebrows danced, but Lu Chen''s face became darker and darker.


    "Stop!"


    Lu Chen couldn''t help interrupting, "is that how you publicize me outside?"


    He is a generation of Oriental martial god. The current S-level freshman of Kassel college has been secretly said to be unable to afford food?


    No wonder milanella wanted to invite himself to dinner every time he saw him recently. There was faint love and care in his eyes. He was still confused at that time.


    God loves and cares. I''m not ill and I''m living well. Why should I let a sister sympathize with me? Apart from milanella, he has seen that look in the eyes of other girls. Now he knows what the truth is. It''s all the ghosts of finger!


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be angry. It''s set up by people. It''s all set up for people. Besides, it''s also a fact that you only rely on student card credit overdraft all night."


    Finger smiled. There was a free window for meals in the canteen of Kassel college during the day, but it was closed after dinner time. It asked for money to order supper again.

 Chapter 26

    "Delete all your posts immediately! Also, don''t sell my photos to those girls at a high price!"


    Lu Chen warned severely.


    In fact, he is not the kind of person who will be angry about the leakage of his photos. After all, he has no concept of portrait right. On the contrary, so many people like his photos. He is still a little... Secretly happy?


    Cough... He''s only 18 years old. It''s inevitable that he will have normal vanity.


    But he felt a little awkward about finger''s commercialization of this matter. It made him seem very cheap and asked people to pay ten times the price. Isn''t this a trick for other female students.


    Lu Chen couldn''t figure out whether milanella had a brain pit or a mine at home. A broken photo asked for a thousand times the price.


    "Younger martial brother, as a person from the past, I want to say that you can''t make such a hasty conclusion. For example, you haven''t asked me how much our turnover is these days."


    Finger suddenly looked old and prudent. Don''t say it, it''s really a little bluffing.


    At least Lu Chen was stunned and asked, "how much?"


    "3360 $, which is the result of selling each series of albums for only 1 $."


    Finger faintly spit out a number.


    Lu Chen was silent. His supper with finger every day was $100-200. Although he ate a lot, the "takeout" price of Kassel college was really not high. The price was mainly because they often opened two bottles of wine.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ve transferred your student card. Elder martial brother, how can I get some subsidies as a dealer?"


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t speak, finger continued to bewitch: "younger martial brother, you can order more in the future. It''s also possible to try more high-end drinks."


    Lu Chen''s eyes changed and his heart said that when he came to a different world, he didn''t eat by fist, but by selling his looks?


    Thinking about the money he spent by swiping his card these two days, it is likely to come from "fans". He thought, isn''t this soft rice!?


    But... Aftertaste the night just tonight, the black forest ham, with his nameless red wine... Yiliu


    "Elder martial brother, you can sell it. Don''t raise the price."


    Finally, Lu Chen turned his head and turned over, which meant that he was ready to sleep and would not be investigated again.


    "Hey, younger martial brother, men can rely on this to eat. I think your elder martial brother and I were also a generation of Elvis Presley and made an album. Didn''t the younger martial sisters who worship me also buy it?"


    With a bang, fingel unscrewed the bottle of unfinished red wine at the head of the bed and took a sip.


    "Don''t feel guilty about the high price before. You may not know it soon after you first came to the college. Those younger martial sisters are rich and corrupt capitalism. Just like the little fan of lion heart club, her family is one of the most powerful chaebols in France. Let alone spend a thousand dollars to buy your picture. Even if you turn it ten times, it will only be the change of the eldest lady."


    Then finger shook the empty wine bottle in his hand, "younger martial brother, if you follow her, we won''t drink this. The five wineries change every day, which year we want! Isn''t this our dream!?"


    "Elder martial brother, that''s your dream."


    Lu Chen turned over and was speechless. Elder martial brother finger could always refresh his understanding of the word lower limit.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t know the fragrance of soft rice when I was young. I mistakenly transplanted my youth into rice seedlings! Your senior brother, I just didn''t grasp the opportunity."


    Finger had a picture of people regretting.


    "Forget it, don''t say that, elder martial brother. Do you know the war practice class?"


    As soon as Lu Chen was interrupted by finger, he was not in the mood to rest, so he directly changed the topic and asked him what he cared about.


    "War practice class? Are you going to be sent abroad?"


    Finger also put away his smile and became serious.


    "Not yet, but the headmaster told me about it this morning. I guess it may be coming soon. Senior brother, why don''t you tell me about the precautions for going out tasks and be prepared."


    Finger sat upright from his bed and faced Lu Chen. "Younger martial brother, war practice class is an inevitable experience in freshman year. The time is usually uncertain, but in fact, there are various tasks to deal with all over the world every day. If the headmaster said so, there may be a task suitable for you soon."


    "What type are they?"


    Lu Chen worried that it would be the type of investigation and visit. It was boring and troublesome. He just wanted to meet strong enemies and kill them.


    "Usually freshman war practice courses are relatively simple. For example, when you were found by the college, the students participating in that task are at least level B. It is considered to be more difficult in war practice courses. Most of the others are investigation assistance tasks."


    "But I saw elder martial sister Lucia. They were all watching the wind outside."


    "That''s right. We''re still students. The first time we let you fight against dangerous hybrids? It''s a war practice class, but it''s just to pull us to experience the atmosphere of the execution department. Seeing the blood makes you understand that killing dragons is not fun."


    "But, elder martial brother, there are always exceptions?"


    Lu Chen looked at finger''s more and more serious expression and knew that the other party had something to say later.


    "Yes, like you, if you weren''t the variable and the dangerous hybrid broke through from the cinema, the students outside would have to fight encounter, that is to say, the war practice class didn''t let you go to the theatre."


    With that, finger added: "what I just said is the common sense for the trial of freshmen below grade A. according to my experience in the college for many years, the war practice class of grade a freshmen will not be simple, and there is a great possibility of actual combat, even some of the students who died in the first mission."


    Lu Chen was silent. This was his first impression of the college. At that time, he watched a group of people in black jump off the helicopter like a small army on the battlefield. How could there be no dead people on the battlefield?


    Class a students are also elite in Kassel college, but the college doesn''t mean to cultivate them as flowers in the greenhouse. Instead, it throws them into the furnace and quenches them into a cold and bright sword.


    "So, elder martial brother, will I encounter any dangerous actual combat in my first war practice class?"


    "Younger martial brother, why did your eyes shine when you said this... After hearing what I just said, shouldn''t normal people shiver into the arms of elder martial brother and say, ''elder martial brother, I''m so afraid, I don''t want to go''?"


    Feinger looked at Lu Chen''s face and was unable to hide his excitement. He was speechless.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re off the subject. Do I have to show that I''m scared to death to make you happy?"


    What Lu Chen can''t stand most is the white rotten words of finger.


    "That''s not true. Of course, it''s a good thing not to be afraid. This means that it''s easier for you to survive in the face of danger. After all, I don''t want to lose your good roommate, junior brother."


    Finger smiled awkwardly.

 Chapter 27

    Lu Chen wants to Tucao very much. What makes a roommate make complaints about me as a good meal ticket?


    "There is no doubt that your first task will not be simple, younger martial brother, because you are the first S-level in recent years. Even if you are still a freshman, only high-temperature flowing fire can forge your knife. I can understand your martial arts body. But you must remember that you can''t have any carelessness in the task, because the thinking of those dangerous hybrids is completely different from that of others."


    Lu Chen saw a degenerate hybrid in the cinema. His behavior really can''t be measured by common sense.


    "Elder martial brother, what was your first mission?"


    Lu Chen was curious. He suddenly thought that finger seemed to be A-Class.


    "Do you want to know?"


    Finger was stunned and showed some memories on his face. Lu Chen had never seen such an expression on his face.


    "Is it inconvenient to say?"


    "... it''s not inconvenient. I''d better tell you so that you can understand the incomprehensibility of dangerous hybrids in advance."


    Finger was silent and turned under the bed. He didn''t know where to turn out a box of davidoffmagnum, took out a fulcrum, and his eyes were covered by smoke.


    "Either."


    Finger stretched out his arm and handed it to Lu Chen. Lu Chen hesitated to take it. He didn''t smoke again after he came to Kassel college.


    "Call -"


    Finger spits out a puff of smoke. "My first war practice class was in a small village on the California border. At that time, the execution department received a report that cattle and sheep were often missing in that village at first, and there were traces of blood on the ground. It was thought that some wild animals came into the village, but the local police searched the mountain after investigation, but no large beasts were found except some rabbits."


    "But after all, only cattle and sheep are missing. The police can''t spend a lot of effort on this case, which is finally characterized as the crime of wild animals. However, after the incident was silent for a period of time, cattle and sheep began to disappear. Not only that, there were people in the village who disappeared inexplicably. Finally, when the incident reached the execution department, 13 villagers had disappeared, which made people panic. Later, except the old man People don''t want to go out. Young people go out to take shelter. "


    When Lu Chen heard this, he wondered, "didn''t the local police use police force to squat when the first person disappeared?"


    It''s supposed to be done when cattle and sheep are lost. Even if someone is missing because the police are lazy, how should we pay attention to it.


    "Of course, the local police station sent nearly 30 police officers to deploy in various parts of the village, but it was useless; it was quiet all night. Just when the police officers thought nothing had happened, the next day when the villagers called the roll, they found that there were few people. When they went to his house, they saw only blood stains all over the house, scattered on the ground and ceiling everywhere. It was incomprehensible that there were two people outside the house Police officers crouched around, but they didn''t hear anything that night, let alone see suspicious figures. "


    "Mixed race."


    Lu chendao.


    "Yes, only hybrids can do this, and the target is still a very strong high-risk hybrid. Later, the local police were transferred, and the execution department took over the area and squatted for nearly a week, but the target didn''t move again."


    "I visited the village with several other students to see if I could collect some useful information. During this period, I also met some new friends. After all, your senior brother can talk to everyone, and the one that impressed me most was a young woman... What did you do with that look at me, junior brother?"


    Lu Chen''s eyes were strange, but he still said: "nothing, elder martial brother, you continue to say, I won''t gossip about your taste."


    "No, younger martial brother, you want to make a mistake. What kind of person do I look like, your elder martial brother? I was also an A-level hero in those years. There were countless girls chasing me, okay?"


    Finger''s going to blow up.


    "OK, OK, I believe, elder martial brother, you go on."


    Lu Chen nodded perfunctorily.


    "Oh, forget it, the hero doesn''t mention his courage... Go on, the young woman is actually very poor. She is unmarried and pregnant. She is unpopular in that conservative village. She not only has to work in the field, but also has to do some manual subsidies in the town. When walking in the village, she has to receive cold words from others."


    "But during the conversation, I found that she was actually a gentle and kind-hearted woman, but she would show sadness in a little time. After getting familiar with her, I asked her, ''do you hate the man who abandoned you in those years?'' she just shook her head and said, ''what''s the use of hate? It''s enough to meet such a beautiful woman at the beginning, but she regretted that she didn''t take good care of her children.''"


    "Then I asked her what happened to your child. She said that she died not long after she was born because she was poor and didn''t take good care of her family. She was buried on the small earth slope of the back mountain. She would also sigh that if her child didn''t die, she might grow up to be a hero like me."


    Lu Chen resisted Tucao''s desire, and make complaints about her child''s growth.


    "Then I comforted her that life always has to go on. I can''t always stay in the past. Now think about it, I was heartless and heartless when I said this. People who haven''t lost anything advised others to know how to put it down..."


    Speaking of this, finger took another deep breath and vomited a lot of smoke, which made Lu Chen unable to see his eyes clearly.


    "I got off the subject and went on to talk about the task. Later, a week later, after the team deduced through various clues, it was determined that the prisoner should still be in the village. We decided to search again in a carpet style. In fact, there was no move. We solved it through simple and rough methods."


    "We dispersed the local villagers for reasons such as removing mines and bombs, and then searched door-to-door. Finally, we found a cellar in a house, covered with heavy iron sheet, with an open and close window as big as a book, which was the young woman''s house."


    "I was confused at that time. I said that such a gentle and kind-hearted woman could not have such a gloomy looking cellar at home. Did she like to play in captivity? But when the cellar was opened, all the people took a step back with their noses, and the smell of excreta, damp mildew and pungent blood were mixed together. Combined with the scene inside, it was a moment We thought the door to hell was open. "


    "After the Commissioner led the team to investigate, cattle bones, sheep bones and... Human bones were distributed below. We found them. This is the guy''s canteen. All the missing creatures are here, except the prisoner. The Commissioner ordered the arrest of the young woman who was expelled from the village at the first time, but at this time, an accident happened."


    "A freshman at my level found a hole less than half a meter in the wall. He looked down to explore. A hand with sharp claws pierced his chest, and then he fell down. The prisoner hid there. The hole was his way out. He could have escaped directly, but he was hungry during the period when the execution department blocked the village for a long time. When he was found, he was the first time What he thought was not to escape, but to hide and kill all our pursuers. "


    Speaking of this, finger snuffed out the cigarette end that was about to burn out in his hand. In a flash, Lu Chen saw the ferocity in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 28

    Thank [999 villagers] for their support!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Finger lit another cigarette and continued: "then the battle was imminent, but because the basement was narrow and dark, guns and swords were inconvenient, and some words and spirits could not be used. For a moment, two people fell down. Finally, the Commissioner and I forced each other back, and the guy escaped from the narrow hole."


    "We couldn''t go in with him, so we used sonar and mathematical model to calculate the location of the exit. Fortunately, it was not far away. The Commissioner outside led the team and surrounded the target in time. When I arrived, two people died. Through the sunshine, I saw what it was for the first time."


    "That''s a child, whose skeleton height is about six or seven years old, but he looks ferocious and ferocious. His face and exposed skin are covered with cyan and black scales. Freja bullets have no effect on him, and small caliber live ammunition can only explode sparks. It seems that he hit steel, his hands and feet grow sharp claws, his movements are sharp, and his strength is violent. He can kill one in a few flashes The heart of a senior commissioner. "


    "Dead waiting?"


    Lu Chen wondered that he had recently learned this concept in the course.


    "Yes, although I don''t know what the child''s father is, he has a high blood lineage and is unstable. Finally, he degenerated and became a servant. He has strong combat power. I fought hard with several class a students at the same level with the ace Commissioner at that time, and finally made him lose his mobility. Just when I was about to cut off the child''s head with a knife, a woman rushed over, Because the target was extremely fierce, all the effective forces of the execution department were transferred to fight. There was no guard outside. The woman ran back to the village and came here. "


    "I don''t know where she got so much power from an ordinary person. She broke free from the shackles of a new student who stopped her and ran over. Someone wanted to shoot, but was stopped by the executive officer. We didn''t shoot ordinary people, but I wanted to stop her, because there was a devil behind me. I don''t understand why she imprisoned a devil and why she did so when I wanted to kill the devil Come running anxiously. "


    "I controlled her with one hand and raised my knife with the other hand to end the devil, but the young woman shouted wildly, ''don''t kill my son, don''t kill my son.'' yes, the devil is what she told me, her dead son..."


    Speaking of this, finger''s tone was also somewhat melancholy.


    Lu Chen can imagine that scene, a devil lying on the ground waiting for judgment, and a mother struggling to rush to the devil.


    "Seeing the sign of the devil''s resurgence, I cut off his legs with a knife and put my foot on his chest to suppress him. The young woman saw that this scene was scratching, scratching and biting me. However, no one came to pull her for a moment. Obviously, she was stopped by her madness and cruel fact. She saw that I was as motionless as a mountain and let her kick and beat. Finally, she changed her way. She begged and sincerely Please. "


    Speaking of this, finger smiled at himself, "Even the embryo killers in the execution department didn''t start immediately when they saw this scene, and the target was no longer threatening, and they couldn''t kill her children in front of a mother, even if her children were demons... Later, I let go, so I was recorded as a big mistake. The woman walked past me. I think it''s better to let her kill her children than let me kill her in front of a mother Personally realize what a terrible devil her child is. "


    "I still remember the Commissioner''s angry roar at me when I let go, because my behavior is tantamount to killing, exposing an ordinary person to the dead waiter who has been eroded by dragon blood. Even if he doesn''t have the strength to resist our mixed race, he can kill an ordinary person, and even devour blood and flesh may not have the power to fight again."


    "After the woman passed me, she knelt down on the ground and approached the devil. The commissioners had pulled out their guns, but the woman held the devil. The commissioners threw a rat repellent for a moment. Then, I saw the devil''s head lying on the woman''s neck and opened my mouth. I secretly scolded myself as a fool and wanted to pull the woman back, but what happened the next moment stunned me..."


    "The devil didn''t bite down. He spoke to speak. Guess what he said?"


    Finger''s expression was sad and funny, but it was bitter.


    "His mother''s name?"


    Lu Chen also felt a little heavy, guessed.


    "He shed tears. I felt the surging sadness and joy in front of him. He sobbed and said, ''how warm..."


    "... then he pushed away the woman himself, bounced up his body with his arms and flew to the ace Commissioner of the execution department. The gunshot rang out. I had already cut the chest of the keel with an alchemical knife, embedded an alchemical bullet, fell to the ground and couldn''t afford it anymore."


    "Suicide?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    However, finger did not directly answer this question, "Afterwards, the woman was taken back to the college and brainwashed by Professor Toyama Yashi. We also dug out more things. She suffered from personality schizophrenia. Normally, she thought her child had already died, because she couldn''t accept that her child had become a monster, but another personality imprisoned the child underground and threw something into the child to eat every day until the child grew up When he was older, a small amount of ordinary food could no longer satisfy him, so he dug through the cellar and went out to hunt. "


    "Because after the woman imprisoned the child, she never opened the iron door of the basement, so she and the child never met, and the master subconsciously avoided the cellar and lived in peace for many years."


    "A woman feeds a monster child and gives him food every day. She thinks it''s good for the child to live as long as he has food. Even if she raises him, she doesn''t know that the devil did everything in his last sentence. He doesn''t want the food brought to him by those women. He just wants... A hug."


    Finger sighed: "in the final analysis, we are... Creatures afraid of loneliness, whether we are hybrids or death attendants who tend to be dragons."


    "What a sad story."


    Lu Chen put out the smoke in his hand.


    "No, younger martial brother, you don''t realize the purpose of telling you this story."


    Finger shook his head, "I mean, even if your goal is pitiful, it can''t change the fact that he is already the enemy of mankind. The child may still have feelings for his mother, but he has no mercy on killing ordinary people. Even seven of us died. I regretted the moment he opened his mouth. I shouldn''t let the woman go. I took the hand to pull the woman at that time. If I caught up, no matter what What the child was going to do, the next moment will be the separation of the body. "


    "He controlled his desire and didn''t hurt his mother. It seems to be a warm story, but in more stories, the ending is that a woman is bitten off her neck. I almost made a big mistake, just because good luck didn''t make me sleepless at night. I don''t want you to be like me."


    At last, finger lay down and covered himself with a quilt. "Remember, when you break, you break."


    After that, snoring sounded, and he was already asleep.


    Lu Chen pressed the switch at the head of the bed and turned off the light. In the darkness, only a pair of red gold pupils flickered, and lava like light flowed in it.

 Chapter 29

    The full moon hangs high outside the window, and the dense fog is obscured from time to time. The residual light is mixed with the neon of the distant city, and the dark red streamers are like blood.


    Heavy breathing came from the abandoned factory, and the air smelled of blood.


    "Melissa, I love you... I love you!"


    "Melissa, I''m sorry... I''m sorry!"


    "Sorry! I love you! Sorry! I love you! Sorry! I love you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shadows in the darkness fluctuate up and down, and talk like madness. The faces covered by the shadow are sometimes ferocious, sometimes painful, sometimes infatuated and sometimes gentle.


    Scattered limbs were lost everywhere, and viscous blood was like a gurgling stream, drawing the pattern of death on the ground, explaining the cruelty of this scene.


    The only trunk on the ground vibrated with the action of the figure above. The owner''s blond hair scattered disorderly, and the fixed anger and panic on her face told of her resistance. The original noble and decent clothes were stained with blood. In the dark environment, only the silver semi decadent world tree badge occasionally reflected a ray of light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kassel college, early morning, another beautiful day.


    Lu Chen got up and stood in front of the window to stretch his muscles and bones. Finger also woke up early and was doing business with his notebook.


    "By the way, younger martial brother, don''t you wonder who bought the most of your photos?"


    Finger turned his head with a bad smile.


    "Isn''t milanella?"


    Lu Chen wondered. He also vaguely heard of the wealth of milanella''s family.


    "No, no, no, milanella is just your first fan at the lion heart club, but she doesn''t buy the most."


    Finger waved his fingers, a mysterious look, and looked very beaten.


    "Who is that?"


    When Lu Chen got up in the morning and dressed, he didn''t mind having some nutritious conversations with finger.


    "It''s your own elder martial sister, Lucia."


    Finger''s words almost choked Lu Chen who was drinking water.


    Lucia!?


    He hasn''t seen this elder martial sister for some time after he entered school. After all, he is not in the same grade. Later, he has finger, a veteran. He has nothing to ask her.


    In Lu Chen''s impression, elder martial sister doesn''t seem to say high and cold, but she is also a very serious person.


    "Hey, hey, as I said, for your type, younger martial brother, in fact, she poked some points of elder martial sisters in the new year, not to mention that she spent some time with you."


    Finger grinned and picked his eyebrows.


    "You have some problems with your words. After a while, she just picked me up and brought Chu Zihang to the college."


    Lu Chen rolled his eyes. After washing, he picked up his mobile phone and was ready to go to class. This morning, it was the headmaster''s class again. It''s not good to be absent from class.


    But when he picked up his cell phone and looked at the time, the mail bell rang, and he received a new email, a notice from Norma.


    "Ai031718s, Lu Chen, please report to conference room 1012 of the executive department building within 30 minutes after receiving this email."


    Lu Chen looked at finger, who was still pasted with water, and said in his heart, isn''t it a coincidence? Finger just told himself about the war practice class yesterday, and it seems to be coming today.


    He cleaned up, pushed the door and set out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The meeting room of the executive department was in a solemn atmosphere.


    A man stood in front of a huge projection screen with a serious look, while Schneider sat in a nearby chair with an oxygen tank cart behind him. He didn''t know what expression was on his face covered by a mask.


    There are 20 seats on the long table below, full of people. Nearly half of the old commissioners are class A, while the freshmen present are all of class a descent, with one exception, the S-class sitting in front.


    Not all the meetings before the departure of the mission will be attended by Schneider, which fully shows the seriousness of the situation.


    "Let me introduce myself first. Philip Cummings, the Commissioner of the implementation department and the executive officer of this mission, is responsible for the arrangement of your mission. I won''t say much about me in detail. I believe you are not interested. Please turn off your mobile phone before entering the theme to avoid the possibility of information leakage."


    Commissioner Filimon standing in front of the projection screen was very straight and energetic. He had no choice but to do so, because minister Schneider was listening to the mission meeting.


    There was no noise in the conversation. Everyone turned off their mobile phones and looked up at the big screen, which meant that Philemon could continue.


    Philip Meng is very satisfied with the performance of freshmen. He is worthy of being an elite of class a descent. He is silent, efficient and obedient.


    "Well, then I''ll start talking about the content of this task. Please be prepared and look at the big screen."


    With that, he didn''t play it immediately, but looked at these elites.


    Lu Chen also wondered, what is this? Wait for them to take a deep breath?


    What is it that they should be prepared to release?


    But then, with a light electric pen in hand, the slide on the screen opens.


    "Hiss -"


    "Vomit -"


    There was a sound of cold breath and retching, but they were all very short. As Philip Meng said, either the Commissioner of the executive department or the most elite A-level of freshman in this room soon subsided, and the riot lasted less than a second.


    The content on the screen is undoubtedly influential. Even Lu Chen, who is used to fighting on the battlefield, can''t help shrinking his pupils.


    It was a woman whose limbs were torn apart, leaving only the trunk of the upper body intact. It seemed that there were terrible experiences before and after death. The cruel breath was introduced into the room through the image, which made some people out of breath for a moment.


    The picture on the screen switched. This time, it was replaced by a tall blonde wearing a black windbreaker, holding a large caliber sand eagle with cold eyes.


    "Kassel college, grade 03, Executive Department Commissioner Marian Hirsch, lineage rating A, Yin Lei Yin Yin, class a task completed twice, class B 12 times, is an elite like you."


    Philemon said the last sentence with emphasis.


    The scene was silent for a moment. The A-level freshmen were proud, but seeing this cruel and bloody scene and the glorious achievements of their predecessors, they could not lift their arrogant heads and say they were different. It was reckless, arrogant and disrespectful to the dead.


    "Such an elite died miserably under the target. I hope you will realize the seriousness of this matter first. The execution department has defined this task as AA level. It should have been handled by the ace Commissioner of the execution department. It can not be used as a war practice class to practice for you."


    At this point, his eyes scanned until Lu Chen in the front row stayed for another second, which was obvious.


    "Because we have an S-class."


    Lancelot raised his hand, opened his mouth and looked at Lu Chen.

 Chapter 30

    "Yes, we have an S-level, but this is also the first task of S-level."


    Philemon nodded and did not scold Lancelot for interrupting, for it was something that anyone with a clear eye could see.


    Without Lu Chen, even if they had to wait a few days for another task of the ace Commissioner to be completed, they would not start freshmen.


    In addition to Lu Chen, there were five freshmen, Chu Zihang, Lancelot, Susie and milanella.


    Although Kassel college wants to quench and forge the elite, it is not a madman. It puts all A-level brains into this task, which is too risky and the team structure is unreasonable.


    The normal war practice class should have a ratio of 3:1 between veteran specialists and freshmen. Freshmen will not be allowed to engage in contact war under unnecessary circumstances.


    This time, the proportion of personnel is still the same, but Philemon is not sure whether the old Commissioners can solve the goal alone.


    "I said this not to hurt everyone''s morale, but to make you realize the danger of this mission."


    With that, Philemon rotated the picture again.


    There are other women in the picture. There are different scenes, including uncompleted residential buildings, trails and apartments... Including Commissioner Marian, there are nine victims. The death looks like the first one. They are all invaded, violated and brutally dismembered.


    "Location, Birmingham, England; at present, there are nine victims, all young women. Between the signs of aggression and aggression on their bodies, we have targeted men."


    When Philemon said this, someone raised his hand. He nodded to the other party and said.


    "There have been nine victims, including even the Commissioner of the executive department, but now we can only focus on the general scope of men?"


    It was Susie who spoke in a flat tone, but the content of the words was full of doubt.


    Philemon''s face became gloomy. He was not because the girl questioned the ability of the executive department, but because the fact was so, which made him angry.


    "Although we are ashamed, we do have little information about the murderer at present. Commissioner Marian is the one who received the truth recently. Unfortunately, she was also killed."


    Susie nodded and reluctantly accepted this statement. All grade a commissioners were killed like this, which shows the strength of the murderer. Britain is not like China, where cameras are everywhere, and public security is very good. The killer obviously pays attention to the location of the crime and has a strong awareness of anti tracking. Although the scene is bloody and cruel, there is almost no evidence for tracking.


    "The following is the detailed plan of this task. According to the later, we summarized the characteristics of the murdered women, young, one in a million beautiful, blonde and 165-168 tall. After the inference of the profile experts of the execution department, it is basically confirmed that the killer should have a special situation, so that he will only attack the women who meet these conditions."


    He also joked to ease the heavy atmosphere: "fortunately, he asked so much, otherwise the number of victims might be doubled several times."


    But even if it was a joke, he said it with a gloomy face. It was obvious that he hated the murderer to the extreme.


    "After discussion, we made a plan to send two commissioners who meet the above conditions as bait. The other commissioners are on standby in the dark. Once the murderer appears, he will be killed immediately."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen showed a strange look on his face. He made trouble with him for a long time. Finally, he seduced him with sex?


    However, although the tactic of luring the snake out of the hole is old-fashioned and simple, it is still easy to use after countless times of history. The execution department should not have thought of other tactics, but finally finalized the scheme.


    But in Birmingham, Britain''s second largest city, looking for an unknown dangerous hybrid is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Can only two commissioners catch it?


    "Has the target area been determined?"


    Chu Zihang raised his hand and asked Lu Chen what he was worried about.


    Filimon pointed to the map on the screen and drew a circle: "the execution department made statistics through the murderer''s historical crime location, and planned the murderer''s psychological safety zone, which can be locked within a radius of 10 kilometers."


    It seems that the execution department has not gained anything. Although the ten kilometer area is still very wide, there is still a probability that the bait will encounter the killer.


    Lu Chen glanced at the people present in doubt. Most of the commissioners of the implementation Department participating in this task are men, while Susie, the only two women in freshmen, is only Chinese. To say the bait conditions, Milan is also consistent, but there is still one person to go.


    Just then, Filimon clapped his hands, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and a tall blonde beauty came in. It was Lucia!


    "This is your sophomore senior sister luticia, with a B + blood rating, a land of clean speech and a certain profile ability. She was specially invited to participate in this war practice class and used as a bait together with milanella."


    Philemon preached, and Lucia greeted everyone with a smile, but smiled reluctantly.


    Can you not force it!


    Last night, she went to sleep after spa. Unexpectedly, she got up in the morning and received an email from Norma saying that her war practice class in the new semester was scheduled.


    Let''s make arrangements. After all, there is a war practice class every year. As the saying goes, die early and bah. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it if you finish it early for a year.


    But when she saw the task, she was dumbfounded. It was an AA task, and she was asked to act as bait.


    Please, my spirit is a dust-free place, but my blood rating is only B +. Can''t this dangerous work be handed over to more elite sisters?


    Sister, I was born with a natural beauty. I happened to be right with the murderer''s XP. Is it my fault?


    Especially after she hid behind the door and read those photos through the window, she almost ran away. She said that she was beautiful and dangerous these days!


    But in the end, she didn''t slip away, not because of the full grade point mentioned in Norma''s email, or because she could perform tasks with handsome younger martial brothers, but because her pride didn''t allow her to shrink back.


    She cannot trample on her pride or defile her surname.


    Moreover, there are many commissioners who secretly protect her. Her speech and spirit are well protected. As long as she is careful, there should be no problem.


    Lu Chen looked at Lucia and milanella in surprise. The latter looked calm. It seemed that he knew it would be so, or he didn''t pay attention to the murderer''s tyranny at all.


    Lucia and miralla looked at each other and said that they were A-level schoolgirls, but they were different. Look, this calm appearance was not pretended at all. High blood lineage means confidence.


    However, milanella won''t say. She was a little confused when she heard that she was making bait. She hasn''t slowed down yet.


    However, she is not afraid. She is of class a blood. I believe that if she is on guard, the killer can''t kill her immediately.

 Chapter 31

    "Considering the danger of this mission, the college will not only equip everyone with frijia bullets, but also with alchemical live ammunition. In addition, students who are good at cold weapons can also apply for alchemical weapons, but they should return them after the mission."


    Having finished the plan, he talked about the equipment configuration.


    "If there is no doubt, go back to pack your bags and meet at the school gate at 11 o''clock. We will have dinner in Birmingham."


    After that, Philemon announced the dissolution.


    Under the urgent task, everything is in a hurry.


    However, Lu Chen is not ready to go back to his dormitory. He has no luggage to pack. If he has clothes, he can learn to use his student card (credit card) now. He can''t buy it in Birmingham.


    Chu Zihang said hello and was ready to go back to pick up his luggage. Secondly, he needed to take the village rain left by his father.


    But the pace was unexpectedly interrupted. It was a slightly hoarse voice.


    "Chu Zihang, Lu Chen, you stay."


    Schneider, who had been sitting in his position without speaking, saw him speak. Although others were curious, they all left the conference room first, including executive Philip Monroe.


    "This is your first mission. Don''t be too reckless, but don''t hesitate when you need to do it."


    With that, Schneider picked up a long black box from the oxygen tank cart and handed it to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen opened it after receiving it with Schneider''s signal. Lying in the box was an ancient Tang Dao with dark red patterns on the red scabbard, like a flame burning.


    Draw out the blade like running water. Under the irradiation of light, you can see that the blade has maple leaf lines. When the blade moves, those maple leaves seem to be flying. When Lu Chen waved the blade to a certain angle, it just blocked the light of the projection. In an instant, it was really like a red maple falling with a strange blood color.


    "Alchemy weapon, red maple, the work of your Chinese alchemy Master Zhang jiuya in the Tang Dynasty, with the cutting attribute, but it needs a certain blood lineage to inspire."


    This knife was originally in the hands of British gangs, but before it was activated in the field of alchemy, it was an ordinary Tang Dao. Even those people didn''t understand the goods and thought it was an imitation. They sold it to the college for $240000 and thought they made a profit.


    But in the hands of those who can really control it, it will be a peerless sword that can cut off everything.


    "For me?"


    Lu Chen loves this knife very much. The main system actually prompts that the knife is actually blue. From the level of props, it is a higher level than the task reward dragon blood he obtained before.


    "Only temporary supply for this task."


    Even with Schneider''s temperament, he was almost choked. What did the child regard as an alchemy weapon?


    "Chu Zihang."


    Schneider set his eyes on Chu Zihang again.


    "There are no other requirements for you. It''s good to be familiar with the next process of this task. If your life is not in danger... Don''t use words and spirits."


    Schneider''s eyes contained deep meaning, but he didn''t avoid Lu Chen when he said this. He knew that his two students had a good personal relationship.


    "I see."


    Chu Zihang nodded. After his spiritual awakening, his mentor had reminded him once that he could only be used in a separate task or some special circumstances in the future.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang left the conference room under Schneider''s gaze. Schneider was left alone, leisurely looking at the hell on the screen. He was the one who sent the children to hell.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, don''t tell me you were like this when you came."


    Lu Chen and others were sitting on the special plane of the college. Lucia was sitting opposite Lu Chen at this time. She looked at Lu Chen holding the window and sighed.


    "No matter how many times, I will still marvel at the great power of human science and technology."


    Lu Chen takes back his eyes and has no shame for his local steamed stuffed bun behavior.


    "Younger martial brother, aren''t you nervous at all?"


    Lucia looked helpless and looked at Chu Zihang sitting next to Lu Chen with village rain in her arms. She was simply a warrior about to go to war in ancient times.


    "Younger martial brother Lu is an S-level. Don''t you worry, younger martial brother Chu?"


    Lucia said in her heart that the ice was not naturally nervous, or that even if it was, it was covered by the cold.


    "Why be nervous."


    Chu Zihang asked faintly. His serious doubt made Lucia embarrassed.


    "That''s a super murderer. There are class a elder martial sisters kneeling, which shows slaughter''s cruelty and terror."


    Slaughter, murderer, this is the code assigned by the execution department to the task target.


    "It''s slaughter who should be nervous. He''s prey and we''re hunters."


    Chu Zihang told the truth in a plain tone, leaving Lucia speechless.


    No matter how powerful slaughter is, he is just a beast to be slaughtered under the iron fist of the executive department and the influence of the secret party.


    But Lucia said that even rabbits will bite when they are anxious. What''s more, what we''re chasing now is something like a devil.


    "Brother Chu is right. I''m looking forward to meeting with slaughter. My tutor sent... Borrow my new toy. I haven''t tried it yet."


    Lu Chen answered, and he no longer looked at the flowing clouds outside the window.


    He has been in this world for nearly a month. If he doesn''t drive meat, he feels that he will rust.


    He only listened to half of what the tutor said, that is, "don''t hesitate when they need to do it". How could he hesitate?


    He wants to complete this task perfectly and unlock the follow-up of the main task. He has a hunch that this is a barrier.


    After crossing over, this magnificent world will really unfold in front of him, endless opportunities will come, and he will finally control more extraordinary power.


    "Younger martial brother, you... Forget it. In short, protect me!"


    Lucia finally got to the point.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. According to the analysis of the executive department, milanella is more in line with slaughter''s aesthetics. He may not like you."


    Lu Chen smiled. The execution department asked Lucia to join the mission, mainly because she has the ability to profile, which is convenient to track the murderer.


    The number one bait is our miss milanella. At this time, she is dressing up behind the cabin. A dish of unparalleled good food is being processed by the imperial chef and ready to be presented to slaughter. It depends on his mouth.


    As for profile writing ability, Lu Chen also knows something about it in today''s course, but he is still surprised that Lucia is actually good at it. To say brain tonic ability, he thinks this elder martial sister is first-class.


    "Younger martial brother, what you said is wrong. It''s true that I have some differences with younger martial sister, but it can''t hide my natural beauty. He dare not look down on me!?"


    At last, Lucia angrily showed her tiger teeth.


    Lu Chen is a little speechless. Where is this strange competitive heart? It''s not a good thing to be watched.

 Chapter 32

    "By the way, elder martial sister, I have always had a question. Why did those mixed races degenerate into death attendants? I already know the concept of blood boundary in the course, but there are some places that don''t make sense."


    The road is boring. Lu Chen turns into a good student who is open-minded and eager to learn.


    In the concept of hybrid species, once the proportion of genetic lineage of dragons exceeds that limit, human nature will gradually lose and gradually favor dragons, that is, the lineage will lose control and degenerate into death attendants.


    But the rickety man Lu Chen met was only of class B blood, and he heard that the higher the purity of blood, the higher the rating.


    In theory, class B hybrids are not high in blood and should be very safe. Shouldn''t class A and class s hybrids be easy to get out of control?


    "I know what you want to ask, younger martial brother. I didn''t talk about it in detail in freshman year, so I understand that you have cognitive errors."


    Luticia explained: "first of all, younger martial brother, you should understand that the purity of lineage and the proportion of human dragon genes are two concepts. Of course, the proportion of class A and class s dragon genes is not low."


    Chu Zihang also opened his eyes and was obviously interested in this topic.


    "In short, for the same two hybrid species, the proportion of their dragon genes is 40%, but in the same share, one of them has higher purity, so it is divided into high and low. One is grade A and one is grade B."


    Considering that Lu Chen had no higher education, Lucia tried to be concise and comprehensive, and took out an orange and divided it into two parts.


    "For example, there are so many, one is orange, the other is steel, of course, the nature is different."


    "Younger martial brother, you have a high proportion of lineage and high purity, but you happen to belong to a safe and stable category. From the perspective of genetic genetics, the probability of giving birth to the offspring of class s lineage is very low, which is even lower than the probability of winning SSR when you draw a card. Class s is like a gift from the gods to mankind."


    Lucia consciously used an easy to understand expression.


    "What is SSR? Isn''t grade s the highest?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled and shocked. SSR sounded much better than S.


    He obviously didn''t get to Lucia.


    "It is the most rare card in a card drawing game, and the probability of winning is very small."


    Chu Zihang explained that he didn''t play either, but he was always knowledgeable.


    "Therefore, whether it will degenerate into a dead waiter has nothing to do with the original pedigree rating, but it is usually easier for those with higher pedigree to degenerate, because the pedigree of their parents is not high, the proportion of human genes is relatively large, and it is difficult to produce a mutant. Therefore, it is generally out of control, and most of them are class A and class B hybrids."


    Lucia continued to explain. Lu Chen understood this time.


    In short, you were originally a weak person, and you are still not much stronger after the fall, but if you want the purity of your original blood to be high, the changes after the fall will be terrible.


    "The goal of our mission this time should have been a class a hybrid. When he crosses that line, his strength is definitely stronger than the normal class a hybrid. It''s even as good as your peak state, younger martial brother, so you can have snacks."


    Lucia turned her eyes when she saw Lu Chen looking at the scenery clouds outside the window.


    Lu Chen turned his head and smiled and asked, "elder martial sister, have you seen my peak?"


    Lucia was speechless for a moment. It sounded terrible to say this, but she really hasn''t seen it, at least she hasn''t seen the spirit of the younger martial brother.


    "It''s said that elder martial sister, you are good at profile writing. Why don''t you guess what my spirit is."


    Maybe there will be a fight soon. Lu Chen is in a good mood at this time. He also wants to make a joke with his senior sister.


    Chu Zihang was also curious. He once asked Lu Chen Yanling, but Lu Chen said he was still uncertain in his awakening.


    "Don''t guess!"


    Lucia turned her head angrily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Standing in front of the huge French windows, you can have a panoramic view of Birmingham.


    In the distance, tall buildings rise straight into the dark and turbid sky, reminiscent of the bony peaks in landscape painting and the soul stirring stone forest.


    As night falls, the fog brought by industrial pollution becomes more intense, making people feel that there are some beasts hidden in the fog darkness.


    Lu Chen and others have just finished dinner in Birmingham. In order to pursue task efficiency without wasting everyone''s time, Lu Chen wronged himself by eating only half full.


    The team consists of 20 main members and is divided into two teams. Team a is responsible for protecting milanella and team B is responsible for protecting Lucia.


    Now it''s a temporary meeting before the task. It''s mainly that Lucia, who is good at profile writing, has a new conclusion after browsing all kinds of information on the road. She needs to let you know.


    "After summarizing the characteristics of the victim, I judge that slaughter has a certain complex. Have you ever thought about why he is persistent in infringing on women with these characteristics?"


    Lucia pointed to the big screen, on which the nine victims were lined up.


    "The nine victims have no connection in social relations. Apart from our Commissioner, there are no enemies before their lives. At least there will be no enemies who will kill them in that form. This is also the most important reason why we have no breakthrough now."


    Yes, serial homicide is one of the most difficult cases to detect, because such prisoners often commit crimes at random. They are not interested in revenge and killing. They may kill someone who looks "pleasing to the eye" at any time.


    Therefore, it is difficult to lock the suspect from the victim''s social network, but slaughter is not the same. His purpose is too clear. All the characteristics of the victim are the same, like some abnormal obsession.


    "Elder martial sister, do you mean to say that we haven''t found the incentive yet?"


    Asked Susie.


    "Yes, everything happens for a reason. If he just kills people at random, it''s difficult to do, but his behavior only shows one thing. There''s something that makes him obsessed with women with this characteristic. We haven''t found the first victim yet!"


    Lucia''s words immediately inspired the people in the conference room and found a breakthrough.


    "The first victim, the unknown woman, definitely has a social relationship with slaughter. As long as we find her, it will be much easier to locate the murderer."


    Lucia said and saluted, saying that she had finished speaking, stepped back, and executive Filimon came on stage.


    "As Lucia said, I have mobilized the local police through tripartite forces to further collect information and inquire about qualified missing women, but the women with report records do not meet the above characteristics, so I can only wait for the follow-up information from the police. In short, it is a good thing to have more breakthroughs. After repair, I will act according to the original plan."


    With the same response from the audience, the night owls from the executive department poured into the city.

 Chapter 33

    "Here, sweet scented osmanthus lotus seed soup. I ran several blocks to find the Chinese breakfast."


    Susie handed Chu Zihang a paper bag with several steamed stuffed buns in addition to a cup of Osmanthus lotus seed soup.


    "Thank you."


    Chu Zihang politely thanked him and watched him when he got up in the morning. He couldn''t do without breakfast.


    "It''s nice to be young."


    A commissioner not far away whispered when she saw this scene. However, Susie took out a bigger bag with everyone''s share in it the next moment. The commissioners were happy.


    Susie held the straw in her lips and slowly swallowed some hot millet porridge. It was the third day of the task. After the initial tension, she felt like she was on vacation.


    They secretly follow milanella. They go shopping with each other and eat with each other. In order to avoid a sense of disharmony, she and Chu Zihang are also a couple for the time being.


    It''s just that Master Chu''s paralyzed face really doesn''t look like a teenager in love. Even the staff doubt the relationship between the two on various occasions. Susie is basically talking.


    Fortunately, slaughter should not care too much about them. After all, they are both Oriental Chinese. Why don''t they get into each other''s eyes? Just don''t be too suspicious.


    Other commissioners are forced to be more difficult. Because there are fewer female commissioners this time, they can only travel in the second line as a company group.


    After all, the travel routes of a couple and another couple are similar. It''s easy to explain that a group of old men follow the couple in and out of places where only lovers will go. How do you think it''s suspicious.


    And after staying in the execution department for a long time, whether intentionally or unintentionally, these men look like old spies.


    Even Chu Zi hang wants to make complaints about it. When you follow, can you not wear that windbreaker? Even if it''s to cover the combat suit below, can you wear a wider shirt?


    It''s just autumn now. It''s just autumn!


    At noon, in a couple''s restaurant.


    "Is it really good for us to be so leisurely?"


    Susie looked at the couple on the couple''s card seat not far away and wondered what their war practice class was for.


    "It''s all right. Our group should be the most relaxed."


    Chu Zihang drank and carelessly mixed the salad.


    "It seems that you are very confident in Lu Chen."


    Susie smiled. She had just joined the lion heart club a few days before the mission. She was familiar with Chu Zihang.


    "He''s strong. If slaughter does it, maybe he''ll solve it before we get there."


    Chu Zihang pushed the mixed salad to Susie very gentlemanly. "Compared with this, we should worry about the other group, although according to the elder martial sister, she is unlikely to be attacked."


    "Maybe."


    Susie''s head looked out of the window, a little distracted, but there was no other scenery outside the window. What she looked at was the hazy reflection on the glass.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen is very tired these days, not only his body, but his heart.


    His imaginary task should be to reach his destination, find the target, cut him down, and then finish the work.


    Simple, rough, fun.


    Instead of traveling at public expense and bringing a female companion like this.


    According to the social relationship characteristics of the victims recently summarized by Lucia, they found that all the victims had boyfriends except the female expert


    It''s not surprising that such a beautiful little sister has a boyfriend.


    The problem is that they don''t know whether this corresponds to slaughter''s XP system, so after discussion, in order to try to match the victim, they arranged a male partner for the bait.


    Lucia may have ulterior motives, but her purpose has not been achieved


    Because Lu Chen was sent to milanella, milanella was very grateful to the elder martial sister after learning the news.


    Lucia, on the other hand, acted with Lancelot.


    It has to be said that Lancelot''s acting is much more natural than Lu Chen. At least Lu Chen and milanella stand together, an oriental and a westerner. In addition, his face is extremely stiff and doesn''t look like a couple at all.


    And Lancelot and Lucia, two nobles, walked together. They were really golden girls. They seemed to have no sense of conflict.


    At the end of the window, men and women sit opposite each other.


    In the sunshine, the light golden hair is wearing a silver hairpin. The hair on both sides sends out charming signals. The slightly tilted hair is lovely and noble, implicit and straightforward. The yellow short sleeved shirt brings an overflowing sports mood. The black bow on the front is fashionable and inclined. Under the light blue skirt is white silk with smooth texture, The girl''s whole body is filled with the beauty of youth.


    Milanella is obviously dressed up today, not for the slaughter who doesn''t know where, but for the boy who has just killed a steak in front of him.


    At this time, the boy was dressed in decent casual clothes, which was the result of his changing clothes as a doll for a few days.


    At first he refused, but milanella said that these were mission expenses and could be reimbursed at public expense. Lu Chen happily accepted them.


    "Lu Chen, don''t you eat any more?"


    Milan looked at Lu Chen with a caring and distressed face. He seemed to feel that he had eaten less and became thinner for the task these days.


    Lu Chen:


    Can you stop looking at me like that


    Finger made it up. I can afford to eat!


    Although I can eat, it doesn''t mean that I can''t live with the food intake of normal people?


    "It''s already this time. I''m going to see a friend. Go back to the hotel earlier this afternoon."


    Lu Chen had dinner. According to the process of these days, he looked at the time and said to himself.


    Although the bait should have a boyfriend, the boyfriend can''t always accompany the bait. He should give slather a chance to start.


    The places they visited these days are all the places that victims used to go before. It can be said that they gave slaughter enough opportunity to get acquainted with bait.


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    Milanella smiled sweetly. She even thought it would be good to spend a few more weeks here even if slaughter didn''t come out all the time.


    After leaving, Lu Chen took a taxi. Of course, the driver is actually the Commissioner of the execution department. After leaving here, he will change his clothes and come out again. This is his second duty.


    In addition to going shopping with milanella every morning, he is on standby in the dark in the afternoon. No matter which side of milanella and Lucia has an accident, he has to rush to help.


    Just as Lu Chen was bored in a daze in a coffee shop, the executive''s instructions suddenly came from his headset.


    "All units, target contact bait one."


    Lu Chen immediately raised his spirits. Bait No. 1 refers to milanella. After three days, something has finally happened. I just hope it''s not a boring person who just comes to chat up.


    But before he moved to milanella to see the situation, instructions came from his headset.


    "All units, contact has also appeared at bait No. 2!"


    Lu Chen''s footsteps stopped, and his heart could not say that it had already come out. Now two?

 Chapter 34

    "Hello, this beautiful lady, are you alone?"


    Standing in front of Milan Ramen is a traditional English gentleman with a spring smile. He is about twenty-four or five years old and his black hair is neatly combed.


    Milanella was upset, but a smile still appeared on her face. "Yes, milanella beresson, what about you?"


    During the pleasant conversation, I didn''t know that the commissioners of the execution department had been in place. Although the probability of the first "male guest" being slather was very low, and the possibility of committing crimes in daytime disturbances was almost zero, the execution department never relaxed its vigilance.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lucia''s side was more an accident than a chat up.


    In the afternoon, she came to Birmingham library, which is the largest public library in Europe. She has been here several times before. The reading environment is very good. It is suitable for making a cup of tea in the afternoon and sitting here to spend time slowly.


    In fact, the executive officer did not recommend her to come to such a place, because the eight victims were all of the type who loved shopping. Although one of them was a librarian, it was just an accident.


    But Lucia insisted that it was suspicious to go shopping every day, and it was not impossible to go to the library, so she came.


    In fact, she just wanted to come and read some old books she had read.


    With her straight and slim body, she glanced at the high place, but she didn''t find the book in her memory. She was a little disappointed.


    However, when she turned around, she met a young man. The book in each other''s arms was scattered on the ground, and the man also fell to the ground.


    Even wearing high heels, as a hybrid, Lucia''s strength and balance are obviously not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Sorry, are you okay?"


    Lucia reached out to pull the boy up and looked at each other.


    The boy is about 17 or 18 years old, wearing washed white jeans, a white shirt with the letter "like" printed on his upper body, a little long bangs, and a little freckles on his white face.


    The boy looked at Lucia''s hand, blushed for a moment, lowered his head and dared not look at each other. He quickly got up and hurriedly cleaned up the books on the ground.


    What a shy child, Lucia withdrew her hand and squatted on the ground to help each other pick up books.


    It should have been an accident, but she received instructions through the radio deep in her ear and examined every man who touched her.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The boy''s flustered thanks seemed to be such a beautiful and gentle sister he had never seen before.


    "I should apologize."


    Lucia smiled softly and then turned to leave.


    "That, that... Sister, sister, did you just, just want to find the merchant of Venice?"


    However, the boy stammered to stop Lucia.


    Lucia''s body was slightly stiff, a trace of doubt appeared on her back to the young man''s face, then disappeared, and turned around with a spring breeze.


    "Lucia Campbell, what about you?"


    Lucia told herself.


    "My name is Abel Evans."


    The boy didn''t dare to look into Lucia''s eyes. For an ordinary boy like him, Lucia was too dazzling in front of him.


    "Abel, what a good name. How did you know I was looking for that book?"


    Asked Lucia suspiciously.


    "Because, because this column is all Shakespeare''s books, but miss luticia, you just read it, but you didn''t take it. The only one missing here is that one."


    Abel kept rubbing the corners of his clothes as he spoke.


    "Abel is so clever. Do you know where the book is now?"


    Lucia praised it.


    "I... I know. Last time I saw someone put it in area B. let me take you."


    Abel seemed to have plucked up his courage and his face turned red.


    "If you don''t need to use honorific words, I''ll be one or two years older than you. Please lead the way ~"


    Lucia looked at the boy with low self-esteem and said with relief.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Milanella had an unexpectedly full afternoon. Abner Smith was indeed a very talkative young man, and he was very familiar with Birmingham and took her to many places.


    But what made her nervous and the Executive Department Commissioner vigilant was that the Abner took her to various places, but she still didn''t go out of the area estimated by the executive department.


    "I wonder if Miranda will do me a little favor?"


    When it was getting dark, Abner and milanella sat on a bench by the river.


    "What is it? I can''t do it if it''s too difficult."


    Milanella spoke in jest.


    "There is a party in the evening, and I don''t have a suitable female partner. If I can take milanella to attend, my friends must admire it. After all, you are so beautiful."


    Abner looks like a veteran in love. Some words are very natural. Milanella listens to the numbness, but still smiles.


    She and Lu Chen once quietly make complaints about it. If the users of the blood knot are of high blood, they will not have to bother to catch prisoners.


    The users of the blood line jieluo Yanling are sensitive to the dragon blood within the range, and the exploration range is very large, but there is one disadvantage, that is, they can only find the blood line no higher than the user''s blood line, and the embarrassment is that the blood line of the mixed race with this kind of spirit is usually not high, and the highest is only level B.


    This makes it very troublesome for the execution department to search for high-risk hybrids with lineage above class A, and can only use some conventional investigation processes.


    It also led to her having to accompany this person to a dinner party that she didn''t know whether it was true or not. If it was true, it meant that Abner was really an ordinary person, so she worked in vain and betrayed her color.


    If it''s fake... She may be in danger at night.


    "OK, do you want me to go back and change my dress?"


    The embryo killers in the executive department are only 100 meters away from her. What is she afraid of?


    And she is also A-level.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "How likely do you think it is to catch slaughter in this way?"


    Susie put down her telescope and was a little bored.


    "In fact, the plan set by the execution department is still reliable. Although the probability is small, I think the possibility of slaughter among the two is more than 10%"


    Chu Zihang analyzed.


    "So high!?"


    Susie was surprised. It was not a needle in a haystack, but a needle in a lake.


    "Didn''t you find out? The lures were alone the first three afternoons, but no one talked to them."


    Chu Zihang put forward a key point.


    Susie thought a little and knew it.


    Lucia was born in a noble family and half of the royal blood. She is the same as a princess in terms of beauty and temperament. When you are excellent to a certain extent, what you get is not the rush, but the self shame of the suitors.


    Similarly, Miranda is the same, so even if they are alone, no one has come to chat up these days.


    This is the simplest truth... Sorrow of blood.


    Just from this point of view, the people who will contact them are mixed race, and the probability is greatly improved!


    "Then who do you think would be if there were any of them? A playboy Abner or a shy young man with low self-esteem Abel?"


    Susie is curious about Chu Zihang''s view.


    Chu Zihang was silent. "Abel is more suspicious. People like him should have a certain social fear and should not have further contact with Lucia. This is very abnormal."

 Chapter 35

    "It''s pathetic to hear you analyze Abel like this. Maybe the boy thought he finally met the light in life and finally summoned up the courage to talk to Lucia."


    Susie smiled, but they couldn''t worry about the other group. They just need to watch milanella.


    "It may be so. Maybe I''m too worried."


    Chu Zihang shook his head.


    "Sure enough, Abner is more suspicious. After all, the victims died in different places. Some places don''t seem to be tied up, such as places where women voluntarily go with prisoners. Abner is handsome and attractive to women. Abe doesn''t have this capital."


    Susie analyzed.


    "In this respect, it is true."


    Chu Zihang was stunned. He just focused on judging from his behavior, but ignored the attraction of men to women, such as the victim''s residence, which is likely to be taken by the victim voluntarily.


    "Where''s Lu Chen?"


    "He''s in the center line, ready to stand by, but the executive still wants him to get closer to Abner."


    "Wait, I hope it will be known tonight."


    Susie certainly doesn''t reject staying with Chu Zihang, but this guy is immersed in task analysis and doesn''t realize that he is pretending to be a couple with a beautiful woman.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Miranda has changed into a dress and got into Abner''s car. She has a slender red dress with a Beretta m92f modified by the equipment department tied to her white thigh.


    On the other hand, Lucia and Abel came to Hongshan Park, a famous local scenic spot.


    Originally, the two were reading quietly in the library. After that, Lucia sighed, "there are fewer and fewer secluded places in today''s metropolis. She really yearns for the tranquility of nature."


    Then Abel summoned up the courage to say that he knew the "secret passage" of Hongshan Park and could go in without buying a ticket.


    Lucy Tucao, "I can''t see you still make complaints about bad boys."


    Abel''s face turned red. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he was praising him or scolding him, but finally Lucia nodded and he came with Lucia.


    "How can I feel like a bad woman who abducts my little brother ~"


    Luciya make complaints about herself, though she intends to guide her, but at the moment she can''t see what threat this shy child is, and is led by her.


    Hongshan park closed after 7 p.m., but Abel had his own secret path. They walked through the trees and suddenly saw the light in front of them.


    The late summer is coming, and the early autumn has just arrived. The setting sun still reflects the residual light, which makes the originally green maple leaves also bring a faint red meaning.


    "Abel, you are so skillful. Haven''t you brought many girls before?"


    Lucia teased.


    "Well, where..."


    Abel explained flustered and looked down.


    "Hee hee, just look at your performance. What''s the matter? Is it the girl you like?"


    Lucia has a gossip look.


    "She, she is very good, as beautiful as sister luticia. I don''t deserve her."


    Abel was a little depressed.


    "Stupid, go after it if you like. You can''t know if you don''t try."


    Lucia patted Abel on the head.


    "But she doesn''t like me... There are many boys around her."


    "Are they as good as you?"


    "I''m terrible... But those people are bad boys. They just covet her face."


    "Aren''t you?"


    "I... I..."


    Abel blushed. I can''t tell why.


    "Although we knew each other when we were young, she often went to various social places. I can only see that we are not people of the same world."


    "Did you try to break into her world?"


    It''s completely dark. The wind blows through the maple forest, just like playing sad music. It''s really a good place to think about life.


    "I... I dare not..."


    "Why? You can summon up the courage to talk to me."


    "That... That''s different."


    "Why is it different?"


    "It''s more difficult for me to speak in front of her."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Milanella takes a small mirror to make up in the car, and elegant jazz is placed in the workshop. Abner talks and laughs on the road, and the atmosphere is never cold.


    Milanella seems relaxed, but in fact his vigilance is getting higher and higher.


    Because she memorized the nearby map, there were no luxury hotels or villas in front of the road, only the secluded path.


    Lu Chen, who was on standby, also received the news, got on the bus with Philip Meng and rushed here.


    On the way, his headset switched channels from time to time and paid attention to the situation on both sides. Although Abner was suspicious, Abel looked more suspicious to him!


    Isn''t Hongshan Park, which is deserted at night, the best place to commit crimes?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "... in fact, I know that she is a bad girl and has a good time with bad boys in private, but I just can''t let go."


    "Abel, you can''t do this. It''s a dog licking behavior."


    "Lick the dog?"


    "The new vocabulary in China (please don''t tear time) probably means that you are willing to do anything for the person you like, give all your love, and finally only move yourself."


    "Then I''m really a licking dog."


    "Ha ha - few of you admit it so directly. Don''t you want to pursue her more directly and enthusiastically and drive away all the bad boys around her?"


    "I... of course I thought about it, but I can''t beat them. I''m not as good as them. My family is poor and my academic performance is average. I haven''t found a place in college this year."


    "Well, you really have to be excellent to love someone."


    "Look, sister Lucia, you think so, too."


    "But listen to you, she is not so excellent?"


    "But she''s beautiful and I like her."


    Abel was depressed and seemed to fall into memories. "I remember she took me to a party some time ago. I was very happy because she was willing to take me out for the first time, but when she got there, others laughed at bullying me, and she watched my fun with those bad boys."


    "Do you still like her?"


    "Because she is beautiful... And she was very kind to me when I was a child."


    "Because of this?"


    "... sister luticia, do you think I''m cheap?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu chenzhen took out his earphone and dug some itchy ear holes. The heart said, is this the big sister''s intimate channel?


    He thought that after the people scattered in Hongshan Park and the darkness came, the boy should turn into a big wolf dog and eat the beautiful sister luticia. As a result, he was a counselor talking about his emotional journey?


    On the other hand, something has changed in milanella.


    "There seems to be some fog."


    Abner said, pressing the air outlet button, and the fog in the front window dissipated.


    The eyelids of milanella, who was sitting in the passenger seat, began to droop and closed slowly as jazz went high.


    "Number one! Number one! Milanella! Please respond! Please respond!"


    The Commissioner in the command room realized that something was wrong and called madly.


    In the dark space inside the car, Abner smiled, his eyes closed and opened, and a new light lit up in the car. It was a fluorescent golden pupil.

 Chapter 36

    "Speed up!"


    Lu Chen said to the driving Commissioner with a cold look, but he didn''t panic.


    He doesn''t believe that A-class elites like milanella will be stunned by the other party with fans and drugs when they are on guard. It''s not that he has more praise and appreciation for the members of the lion heart club when he is in the lion heart club, but that even a B-class hybrid should not be caught in this little trick!


    Milanella is a brave girl. Of course, she noticed that there were other things mixed in the air outlet, but she didn''t panic. Instead, she fell into calm after tension. After holding her breath, she immediately decided to force Abner out of her original form and wanted to see what the other party wanted to do in the future.


    In fact, Abner''s behavior alone can not be wronged if he is not slaughter.


    If the execution department had not been afraid of startling the snake, it would have taken direct action long ago.


    But if she opened her eyes and saw Abner''s golden pupil, she would shout to close the net.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Then she bullies you with those bad boys. Don''t you really hate her at all?"


    "... I feel very angry and powerless, but what can I do? I can''t beat those bad boys, and I can''t do anything to her."


    "What if you were strong, would you teach those bad boys a lesson?"


    "I... don''t know. Even if I teach those bad boys a lesson, she won''t like me."


    "Did she fall in love with other bad boys?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It seems so? Does she do what you want with those bad boys?"


    "... what do I desire?"


    "You should know what I mean."


    "Why ask me such a question... It''s too..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Abner drove into the woods beside the path. When night fell and the lights were off, only his flashing golden pupil was the only light source.


    Because the road is too quiet, it is too easy to be found by driving directly. Chu Zihang and others rushed to catch up, lurking more than 100 meters away, hiding in the night and moving slowly.


    Milanella''s breathing rate sent a signal. She was not really unconscious, but there may be a war below. She can''t win alone.


    The Commissioner with Lu Chen is also about to arrive. For Abner, it will be the most powerful siege of the execution department.


    "Oh, what tender skin, like the face painted by God."


    Abner took milanella out of the car, put it on the hood and stroked milanella''s skin with trembling hands.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "... yes, they did! All right!!!"


    "So are they in front of you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Abel was silent and clenched his hands into fists.


    "Abel, you must have been very angry, but you couldn''t do anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Abel''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, and no one knew how sad his eyes showed under his long bangs.


    "So you killed them?"


    Luticia''s sudden words sounded like a thunder in the silent maple forest.


    Abel looked up with doubts and surprise in his eyes. "Sister luticia, what are you talking about?"


    However, Lucia just lifted her hair by her ears. The clouds scattered in the sky and the moonlight sprinkled on her face.


    "Do I look like her?"


    "... yes, it''s a bit like that, but I don''t mean that to sister luticia."


    Abel''s shy excuse.


    "The nine people you killed before are not very much like her?"


    Lucia asked again.


    "Sister luticia, you look so scary now. What are you talking about? You, let, let me come here, don''t you..."


    Abel looked frightened and stepped back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen frowned and thought that Lucia''s behavior was too extreme. Why should she stimulate a shy teenager with low self-esteem, or did she really find something suspicious?


    But anyway, he has to solve the problem here first. He is almost here in Milan.


    Milanella lay on the front cover and Abner was stunned when he bent over to kiss her.


    Because he saw a pair of golden pupils, the original light blue pupils were flowing with dazzling gold at this time.


    Abner took out the jackknife in his arms at the first time, but bowed back at the next moment. It was a high kick and critical hit by Milan!


    Milan pulled his hands and legs, pressed the front cover, jumped up, and another kick hit in the air, right in the wrist of Abner holding the knife.


    When one foot landed, with the help of inertia rotation, the dance skirt was like a blooming lotus. With the sound of cloth tearing, the slender and straight jade legs brought a sharp wind, and there was another whirl kick. The sound of Abner''s frontal bone cracking sounded, took off three meters in situ, fell in the mud, and couldn''t get up again.


    After milanella finished this series of actions, she tore off the hem of her dress, took off her high heels and threw them aside with great force.


    She sprained her foot because of these damn high heels!


    But when doing these actions, her mouth didn''t stop. She shouted in the public frequency for the first time: "not here! Elder martial sister is in danger!"


    Milanella is confident, but he won''t think that slaughter is just a guy of this level. It''s just a low-level hybrid hidden in the society!


    In fact, without her shouting, Lu Chen, who had just got off the bus, turned pale, because the follow-up dialogue over luticia was simply desperate!


    The executive officer, Philip Monroe, also announced on the all channel, "the latest news from the police department found the first crime scene, which is the villa area behind Hongshan park! There were five teenagers and one girl dead, and the death matched the characteristics!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What about this? Is it more like the woman you killed last week?"


    Lucia lit the golden pupil, and Abel retreated again and again. He looked frightened and seemed to see a monster.


    "You, what are you? Are you a banshee?"


    Abel screamed.


    "Let me guess. According to you, she may be the child of a rich family. Are those bad boys rich?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The so-called party has no ''outsiders'', only those bad boys. She took you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Those bad boys are in front of you... Hey, don''t let ladies say this word. In short, you know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You may have been beaten and restricted. Let me guess, it trapped you in a chair?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Young people from the countryside around Birmingham saw that the girls they had admired for a long time were such loose and loose goods, and such insults to your personality, humiliation, resentment and powerlessness. These emotions gathered together, and you finally broke out. You broke free from the rope. You are no longer the cowardly child, but a king with violence."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You killed them, maybe you tasted the taste of the girl you''ve loved for a long time. Even if she was so loose and hateful, you still couldn''t resist it. You realized the pleasure of power and strength, put all those who disobeyed you to death, execute those who insulted you one by one, and realize all your desires!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What a sad and ''hot-blooded'' story. If the story ends here, I''m afraid I don''t care about you from the perspective of my sister, but what''s behind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your time always stays in that tyrannical and crazy night. That night, the sweetness of power and power you tasted for the first time goes deep into your bone marrow like Dupin, and you can never quit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are crazy about that girl, but you hate her, so you invade her and dismember her. Maybe you will cry and repent afterwards, but God can''t hear it, and he doesn''t want to hear the smelly words of sinners."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You want to find the feeling of that night, so you look for a girl similar to her again and again and repeat what you did that night, as if you could stop time. The girl is still alive and you can always meet her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Abel, in Latin, there is the meaning of life and breathing. You have a good name, but you really realized the joy of life and breathing that night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Abel finally stopped lowering his head. He raised his head, stretched out his hand and stroked his long bangs behind his head. A pair of dazzling golden pupils could not look directly at him, and his face was half crying, half laughing and half crazy.

 Chapter 37

    "Abel, you look really handsome."


    Lucia praised, but the land of spirit and dust was quietly preparing.


    "Sister luticia, how do you see it?"


    At this time, Abel was no longer submissive, his face was calm, and his tone was like a king questioning his subjects.


    "Your parents are really ordinary people, which is why I didn''t doubt you at first, but I just received the latest news - you were adopted."


    "From this, you can infer that I am the murderer? I should have no suspicious behavior today."


    Abel didn''t understand. He acted completely in his own color.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Lucia suddenly smiled back and forth. "You said there was no suspicious behavior. You wrote suspicious words from head to toe. I am so beautiful. How dare a boy like you talk to me?"


    Lucia''s expression was arrogant and her eyes were indifferent. At this moment, even if her blood was inferior, she seemed to be the real queen: "even if I took the initiative to say more, you should run away."


    "Don''t annoy him!"


    Philip moncler roared in his ears, and Lucia was obviously a little emotional at this time.


    "Team B Commissioner, act now!"


    Philip Meng roared in the public screen. He sent a message to Lucia ten minutes ago, which can be regarded as solving the incomprehensible place in Lucia''s heart, so she began to press questions.


    Eight commissioners, including Lancelot, who were hiding in the dark, had already moved. Even in a rugged environment like maple forest, it would take less than ten seconds to be 100 meters away from them.


    Abel also moved. His originally thin and weak body expanded, his clothes broke, and instantly turned into a little giant nearly two meters high. He stepped forward and waved like a landslide.


    Lucia retreated quickly, but she was obviously not as fast as Abel. The collision occurred, but the broad palm did not fall on her.


    Spirit. A dust-free place.


    The area within one meter around Lucia was emptied, excluding all substances except air.


    At this time, Abel''s muscles bulged, the surface glittered with bronze color, and his dazzling golden pupils were filled with rage. All his wounds were torn open by the woman in front of him, so he would tear up the woman, just as he had done before!


    He was bounced away by the strange force, but he didn''t stop. He roared and shot out like a shell. The fallen leaves and soil on the ground were flying, and a big pit remained in place.


    "Boom -"


    There was a shocking sound in the air. The trees around shook, the maple leaves fell, and luticia''s dust-free land was broken through. Her body swayed back, and the gurgling blood flowed in her ears.


    Abel showed a bloodthirsty smile and was ready to start tonight''s activities, but the next moment, he heard the sound of breaking the air. A lion like man cleaved down with the power of a hunting knife. Men wear stars and the moon. Every star is a bullet.


    Group B of the executive department launched a general attack!


    The live ammunition splashed sparks on Abel, and Freja''s bullet lacked kinetic energy. It was like a toy. When it came into contact with the hard iron skin, it could not penetrate the anesthetic substance at all.


    But the blood was still floating in the air. It was Lancelot''s knife!


    He was holding an alchemy knife. He jumped and chopped down with the help of his thunder. Even if there was steel in front of him, he should have cut it off, but he only broke the skin of the other party''s arm, and didn''t even hurt the tendon!


    Yanling. Bronze throne.


    The sequence of extremely high words and spirits, extreme strength and improved defense make this originally cowardly boy a fierce murderer.


    The dragon scale lines gradually emerging under the skin mean that he is still further approaching the dragon.


    Lancelot was shocked by the force, but he didn''t stop. He jumped back, lowered his body, burst in again, and cut Abel''s legs with a knife.


    The wind sounded, the leaves rose and fell, Lancelot looked stunned, and he waved away.


    For large and powerful creatures, people subconsciously think that each other is bulky, but this is actually wrong.


    Absolute power will naturally bring faster speed. If Abel did not respond to the first blow, he had no reason to resist the second knife.


    With a foot like Tarzan, Lancelot has tried his best to dodge, but his forward posture is too much, and it''s too late to adjust his posture temporarily.


    It was like being hit head-on by a small truck. He felt that his internal organs were misplaced.


    Bang - smashed a half thick maple tree. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and blurred his vision, but he was an elite! He is the elite of lion heart club. He gritted his teeth and forced his spirit to release his spirit!


    "Lancelot, stop!"


    But a commissioner came to stop his behavior. If Lancelot''s words and spirits are used here, Hongshan park will become history, the fire will burn out the natural park, and the next day will be the headlines!


    Realizing that bullets were difficult to pose a threat to the muscle monster, the commissioners took out close combat weapons and surrounded Abel. The golden pupils lit up and sang.


    The golden pupils danced together like fireflies at night, and the sword cleaved at the fallen boy.


    The light of the sword, the shadow of the sword, and the firefly.


    Yin thunder.


    The king''s servant.


    Soul. Deep blood.


    Under the siege of the executives of the execution department, the monster was injured after all, but he roared angrily. Those wounds closed rapidly, and the explosive muscles fluctuated and surged. The originally only striated scales gradually turned into essence.


    Abel has not received any fighting training. He is using violence by instinct, but it is difficult for these senior commissioners to get close.


    He can make many mistakes, but these Commissioners can only make one mistake in his fist with a strength of nearly three tons!


    It was said that it was late and fast. In just ten seconds of attack and defense, two commissioners were out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The enemy is much stronger than we thought. This is my dereliction of duty."


    Philemon took off his hat. He was experienced and knew that the Commissioner over there could not solve the monster, and their group A was nearly 10 kilometers away from Lucia. Even if they drove the best sports car in the world, they couldn''t run in the urban area at seven or eight o''clock. He had mobilized the helicopter, but there might be a winner in less than three minutes.


    He knows that the spirit of a child in group B is blazing, but even if he releases the spirit, can he really solve the monster that has begun to turn into a dragon?


    "Lu Chen, what are you doing?"


    At this time, he saw Lu Chen take down the red maple from the car.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Chen tilted his head and said with a grin: "of course, to save the elder martial sister."


    By the way, kill the guy who sounds strong.


    He leaned over slightly, the strong airflow blew up, took up the hair of many people in group A, and disappeared at the end of the path.


    "Words and spirits... In an instant."


    Chu Zihang looked at the disappeared figure and said faintly.

 Chapter 38

    "In an instant, it was this spirit."


    Philemon was pleasantly surprised. The horror of this kind of rapid speech spirit on level s can be seen by referring to the legendary dragon butcher angre.


    "However, a distance of ten kilometers will consume a lot of physical strength."


    Then he frowned again. For a moment, this kind of speech is not a speech that can be opened by the user for a long time.


    Theoretically, you can climb the order infinitely in an instant, which seems to be stronger than that of time zero, but in fact, there are misunderstandings.


    In an instant, it can only speed up the user''s speed, but it can''t speed up the user''s thinking. It''s a little worse than time zero, which is the field that essentially changes time. Time zero really slows down the surrounding time by dozens of times, while the user is not affected. He can think about many things, such as how to avoid, how to attack and how to kill his opponent.


    The instant is different. Although the speed is improved, people''s reflex nerve and thinking speed are still the same. No matter how fast you are, you have to control it. For example, the speed of step 7 is increased by 128 times. Can you change your moves when you use the knife?


    And in an instant, this kind of speech and spirit consumes a lot of physical energy. It is often used by the user at the key moment of the battle, such as when shooting a knife or shooting.


    Therefore, the most famous moment user in history, viscount Charlotte of silver wing, uses a revolver. He only needs to aim, shoot quickly and consume less physical strength.


    Now Lu Chen is on his way to use the moment and runs ten kilometers, which is undoubtedly a huge consumption of physical energy, which makes Philip worry that even if he arrives, his combat power will not exist.


    "Is he all right?"


    Others were worried once, and Susie looked at Chu Zihang.


    "Brother Lu... He seems to have good physical fitness."


    Chu Zihang is not sure, but since Lu Chen chooses to do so, he is mostly sure.


    They have called the helicopter and can arrive at the scene in about ten minutes. As long as Lu Chen can delay for another period of time, the form can be changed.


    Although the tutor said he wouldn''t let him use spirit in front of everyone, he wouldn''t watch his classmates die like this.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wind roared in Lu Chen''s ears, and the neon lights between the cities were stretched into light bands. At this time, he was like a traveler shuttling between the cracks of time.


    Passers-by on the street can only feel a gust of wind. Ladies lower their skirts and look around in surprise, but they can''t see any shadow.


    Lu Chen has not run so freely for a long time. It is supreme freedom to jump and fall in this modern steel forest.


    Executive Filimon, their worries are completely unnecessary. He has no spirit at all. This is only his most basic physical quality. For him, a ten kilometer dash is no different from a sprint.


    In Hongshan Park, in the maple forest, with the roar of wild animals, another commissioner was shot off and hit a tree. His life and death are unknown.


    But the commissioners of the executive department were obviously not vegetarian. Abel had more and more wounds. The commissioner who used Yin thunder took the opportunity to blow up the scales on his chest and expose his dark white bones.


    "Melissa! Melissa! Why did you run away!"


    Fighting again and again, he shouted wildly in his mouth, and his eyes locked on Lucia, who was dragging her wounded body and retreating gradually not far away.


    He shook his arm again and threw the knife embedded in his arm away with people. He looked up and roared.


    The clouds just spread out, and the moonlight fell on him. The cyan scales like ancient works of art had covered his whole body. There were two towering meat bags crawling madly behind him, as if he was suffering great pain.


    Pooh¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of broken skin, a huge bone wing unfolded. This scene was like the birth of an ancient god and devil. The wind roared in the maple forest, the remnant leaves fell, and the white moonlight seemed to have some blood color.


    "Deep Longhua..."


    A commissioner''s voice is bitter. Such a target is covered with keel, and he is also a user of bronze throne. There is no solution.


    "Master, step back!"


    At this time, someone came with a strong support. He was still coughing up blood in his mouth, but his eyes were firm. It was Lancelot.


    He figured out that instead of dying here, he might as well fight with his words and spirit. As for whether Hongshan park will be burned down by the fire, it is not something that can be considered now.


    Abel seemed to realize something. He woke up from the intoxication of more powerful power. A pair of dazzling golden pupils looked at Lancelot, and his legs ran to each other.


    Spirit. Blazing


    The bright yellow flame rose. At this moment, it was like a ton of gasoline bomb ignited in this maple forest. Lancelot controlled the intensity and range, but the high temperature of the flame will never decay.


    "I..."


    Seeing this scene in the distance, luticia felt stronger on her legs. She said in her heart that all her freshman junior brothers were crazy, right?


    Haven''t he heard the old Chinese saying to release such words and spirits in Hongshan park.


    Set fire to the mountain and wear it at the bottom of the prison, younger martial brother!


    With words and spirits here, even if Abel was burned, the forest fire would kill them half.


    "Damn it, inform the fire department."


    After hearing this, Philemon immediately asked the college to dispatch the local fire department.


    Lancelot stepped back, sat on the ground and gasped, looking at the figure tumbling in the fire.


    To the despair of all the commissioners, they heard the sound of a huge fan, the flame swept away, and the iron demon like figure rushed out. His whole body was burned dark and his face was terrible, but he was obviously not fatally injured!


    After rushing out of the flame, he rolled on the ground several times, leaving only some weak flames.


    Lancelot didn''t know if he had enough strength to do it again, but he could make sure that even if he did it again, he wouldn''t burn the monster.


    The power of Yan Ling. Chi lies in its wide range of release, but it is still a lot worse than Jun Yan in terms of explosion and extreme high temperature.


    This is a war spirit and is not suitable for dealing with powerful single creatures.


    Just when Lancelot thought his life was coming to an end, the dark demon God didn''t pay attention to him, but rushed directly to Lucia, who had run a long way.


    "Sick!"


    Lucia regretted that she had provoked this guy with such a vicious tongue before. This obsession is really deep.


    "Melissa, I love you! Melissa, I''m sorry!..."


    At this time, Abel had obviously been eroded by the dragon''s blood to his unconsciousness, leaving only the abnormal obsession at the bottom of his heart. Now he only saw the blonde girl running in the maple forest.


    He wants to catch her, he wants to invade her, he wants to tear her up!


    He wants to make up for the regret of that night. He wants to freeze the delicacy of power and power forever. He is no longer the once cowardly boy. Now he is the king who has mastered violence!


    Lucia was injured and couldn''t run fast. Even if she wasn''t injured, she decided to run but Abel with such a deep degree of Longhua.


    Finally, she leaned on a maple tree. In the distance was the burning maple forest, which reddened half of the sky. Abel walking towards her was like the devil of the end.


    The devil stretched out his strong arms like an iron pillar. Lucia pulled out her gun and shot. She could only see Mars. When there was the last bullet left, she hesitated. Did she shoot at the devil or herself?


    But before she reached a conclusion, she saw the wind in the distance.


    The burning flame was separated by the strong wind, and the maple leaves scattered with the roar of the strong wind. The fire light was reflected between the maple leaves and finally projected onto the flowing knife body, reflecting the freehand red.


    Maple leaves turn red before late autumn.


    The strong wind stopped, the maple leaves fell all over the sky, and the huge body collapsed. Only the young man with the knife in the sheath stood. His short hair was scattered due to sudden intrusion, and the red gold pupils were flowing with lava like brilliance.


    "Elder martial sister, are you okay?"


    As Lu Chen''s voice sounded, the frozen head just landed from high altitude.

 Chapter 39

    Lu Chen is not interested in asking about his mental journey like Lucia. What elder martial brother finger is worried about will not happen to him.


    Abel''s experience is indeed a little pitiful, but Lu Chen can''t say sympathy.


    Ten thousand steps back, he shouldn''t kill other girls afterwards. He should die.


    So Lu Chen''s cut was crisp and neat without hesitation.


    Lanslot, who was not far away and still had strength, struggled to get up and dragged out a commissioner who was about to be swallowed up by the fire. He looked at the men and women under the maple tree in the distance.


    Is this the S-class?


    There is not only a gap, but also a natural graben in the middle!


    The eight commissioners fought without success. In addition to him, there were three A-level predecessors, but they were almost destroyed. Abel had become a dragon to a very deep level, and they were helpless.


    But the S-level came like a strong wind and harvested Abel''s life like a strong wind, just like picking a maple leaf when visiting the garden.


    For a moment he was a little skeptical about life.


    Luticia looked at Lu Chen. At first, she was excited and surprised for the rest of her life. Then her attention was shifted, "younger martial brother... You''re angry."


    Lu Chen was a little confused. He said that this was what elder martial brother finger often told himself. Was elder martial sister luticia frightened and turned into a paparazzi?


    But the next moment, he found that his left waist was a little hot. After glancing at it, he found that a flame was burning again, and he quickly put it out.


    It is obvious that he will not be safe after just breaking through the fire with violence. At least his clothes can''t be done. All the casual clothes bought by milanella are burned, but they are also holes.


    His refined chest muscles were exposed at this time, and Lucia had just been staring


    "Well, elder martial sister, let''s go out first. The executive has called the fire department to deal with it."


    Lu Chen was somewhat embarrassed and changed the topic.


    Luciya also clearly realized that it was not Tucao, but grabbed his brother''s hand and make complaints about the remarkable body that was still occasionally twitching.


    Abel is dead, but his torso is still subconsciously trying to survive, but it won''t last long.


    Lu Chen rushed into the fire again, rescued Lancelot and other commissioners, and placed them in a safe place outside the fire.


    "Recover the body."


    Lancelot pointed to Abel''s corpse, which can''t see human characteristics on the ground. This kind of thing can''t be exposed in front of the world. Compared with it, mountain fires can''t be regarded as headlines with impact.


    Half an hour later, outside Hongshan Park, Lucia sat on the steps wearing a blanket and watched the distant fire department fight the fire.


    Abel''s body has been recovered by the execution department, and the seriously injured commissioners have also been sent to the hospital, but not all of them. Two commissioners died on the spot during the battle, and one Commissioner''s ribs pierced into the alveoli. Lu Chen took him out and sent him to an ambulance for rescue. He declared that he was dead.


    Killing dragons is not a game. This is a battlefield. There will always be dead people in the battlefield. Perhaps President angre wants to tell him this truth.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the mission, everything came out.


    Six bodies, five teenagers and a girl, were found in the villa area behind Hongshan park.


    The girl''s name is Melissa, which Abel always called. Everyone also saw the photos of the girl before she died. She really looks beautiful.


    But Lucia and milanella were dissatisfied, that''s all?


    Girls are really beautiful. Their facial features are similar to them, but they are worse than their temperament.


    According to the sampling analysis of the scene afterwards, the execution department also restored what happened that night, which is basically the same as Lucia''s previous analysis.


    Except for one thing, Abel didn''t invade Melissa. Melissa''s upper and lower bodies were separated and cut off by the glass table. Through the restoration of various traces, maybe Abel killed Melissa by mistake when he was crazy. He didn''t want to hurt the girl.


    That''s why he often mixed one or two apologies with his crazy roar in the war.


    It''s ironic that he has mastered the absolute violence and destroyed everything he hates, but he still can''t get what he wants. Even if he becomes the strongest boy, he is still willing to be the licking dog that puts and swings girls.


    As for why he had to find a woman similar to Melissa to do those things, perhaps to make up for his regret? Maybe it''s madness after corruption? Who knows?


    "What do you think?"


    Early in the morning, after writing the task report, Lu Chen went to the balcony to breathe, and saw Lucia lying in front of the railing.


    "Nothing, just thinking that sometimes if you love the wrong person, you may be wrong for a lifetime."


    Lucia looked at the street where people came and went in the morning. The rising sun added a layer of almost transparent texture to her dazzling blond hair. Her face was a little pale and haggard. Her voice was cracked by violence. It was obvious that the harm to her body could not be cured by sleeping all night.


    "How did you see he was wrong?"


    Lu Chen lit a cigarette, and Abel did have something to regret. According to the analysis of his blood extracted by the executive department, it shows that although the teenager''s blood belongs to the high-risk series, if he was not stimulated to awaken and degenerate involuntarily, he might have been a super-a hybrid.


    If it was discovered by Kassel college that receiving formal education and training might have a more wonderful life, but Abel fell in love with a rotten goods. His anger and regret burned his heart like lava and became an out and out monster.


    "I didn''t see it."


    But unexpectedly, luticia''s words were unexpected, and Lu Chen was stunned. He thought it was inferred by the senior sister through her superb profile skills.


    "Profile writing is not everything. Besides, I just chat with him. If I go to the first crime scene, I may see more things."


    Lucia shrugged.


    "Then you..."


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "Yes, I always thought he was an ordinary boy with low self-esteem and shyness. Even if I learned that he was adopted, I didn''t doubt him very much."


    Lucia looked melancholy. "Hongshan park at night is indeed a good place to commit crimes, but think about it carefully. In fact, everything that happened yesterday was under my guidance. It was not so much he who took me there as I who took him there, so it can''t be regarded as a major doubt from the location."


    "But elder martial sister, your last series of soul questions seem quite confident."


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    "I''m just testing the process. Who knows what he really is."


    Lucia looked frightened and patted her chest. "When he finally raised his head to show the golden pupil, I was really frightened, but I had to hold on, because I was a little angry to tell the truth at that moment."


    "Angry?"


    "I can''t tell what I''m right. Maybe it''s the girl who is free and loose, or the cowardly Abel."


    Lu Chen nodded, "I understand."


    "What do you know? You know."


    Lucia rolled her eyes.


    "Elder martial sister, you... Are actually a gentle person."


    Lu Chen extinguished the smoke in his hand, felt the early morning sunlight and looked into the distance.


    He didn''t have that complicated idea when he cut it down.


    The bad boys and Melissa did something wrong, so they were punished.


    Abel did something wrong, so Lu Chen cut him down.


    People always have to pay for their mistakes. If they are overdue, God has not opened his eyes.

 Chapter 40

    "Which one is it? This one? Or this one?"


    Lu Chen''s eyes wandered. His fingers clamped the card on the left and the card on the right for a while, but his opponent was unmoved. A paralyzed face is a peerless good poker.


    Finally, Lu Chen had no choice but to bet his luck. When he came back, he found that it was a ghost card and immediately vented his anger.


    "Younger martial brother, you lost again."


    Luticia smiled aside. Chu Zihang calmly took back the cards and washed them again.


    They are now on their way back. Due to boredom, Lu Chen, Chu Zihang, Susie, milanella and luticia are playing ghost cards. As for Lancelot, it is inconvenient to transfer because of his heavy injury. He is treated in the local hospital and transferred back to the college after his condition is stable.


    Drawing ghost cards is a simple game. Draw cards in turn according to the order. Make a pair, and the pair can be thrown away. Even if you "run" away after playing, the loser is who holds the ghost cards in the end.


    It can be seen that Lu Chen hasn''t won one since he played this game.


    Chu Zihang stopped talking. She has a natural poker face. Several girls in luticia play games very seriously. It''s almost like they don''t leave any flaws in the spy training class.


    And Lu Chen''s luck is extremely poor. He always has a bad hand. Milanella often throws more than half of the cards after he divides them. People are more angry than people.


    "Ding Ling -"


    The pad in front of everyone lit up. Lu Chen looked at it and called the college''s aftermath safe.


    The above is the follow-up of their mission. The fire in Hongshan Park was characterized as dry and dry. Some tourists threw their cigarette butts into the maple forest after smoking, causing a tragedy.


    Because the source of this incident, the young masters of the five rich families who died, as well as Melissa, were defined as burglary, accidental homicide, and the prisoner had been arrested.


    The parents of those people also learned the news of their child''s death in the past two days. Originally, Lu Chen also thought that these parents were big enough and had been missing for several weeks.


    However, it was later learned that these young girls were not at home on weekdays and often went out to fool around. They had been missing for two months. No one expected that they would be gone less than a month this time.


    Of course, those parents did not accept this hasty statement. It was suspicious that the "police" did not show them the remains, so the college intervened and gave them "psychological counseling"


    Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    "It''s fun."


    He sneered.


    Everyone else knows what Lu Chen means.


    "Western countries do want to be more open."


    Chu Zihang''s simple comment aroused the dissatisfaction of the two women opposite and glared at him.


    "Who said that a real lady loves herself!"


    Luteya Tucao, the details of the matter for her self educated young girl who received education from the aristocratic class was too strong, and Milena did make complaints about Pad.


    Susie silently nodded to Chu Zihang, agreeing with each other''s point of view.


    "After returning to school this time, younger martial brother, are you about to succeed?"


    Lucia changed the subject.


    "Succession? Why does it sound like going to be an emperor."


    Lu Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, but after the end of his mission, he was indeed further away from the throne of the president of the Lion Heart Association. His first mission was AA level, and he turned the tide. It is said that executive officer Filimon not only expressed his dereliction of duty in the mission report, but also praised him very much.


    Even the words "I don''t think we should stick to Lu Chen, who is only a freshman, and put aside this peerless sword" came out, making it clear that we want him to be more active in the execution department.


    Lu Chen certainly has no problem. It''s more interesting to find some high-risk hybrid species than attending classes in the college.


    "In fact, there are still many doubts and impassability in this task."


    Lucia frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Milanella asked suspiciously.


    "For example, I don''t know if it''s because of the awakening of Abel''s blood. He actually looks ok, but I don''t think he can fascinate beautiful girls and take them to their residence in a very short time."


    "Also, in some places, such as trails or Hongshan Park late at night, what kind of charm will make those girls go to these obviously unsafe places with a boy who has just met for a day?"


    At this time, Lu Chen interrupted: "sister Xue, you went, or you took him."


    Lucia rolled her eyes. "Your elder martial sister is for the task. Can you do the same? Don''t interrupt me. I haven''t finished yet."


    Lu Chen shrugged and motioned to the elder martial sister to continue.


    "If you think about it carefully, there must be countless women who are victimized. They are all experienced lovers. They will be taken by a little milk dog in one day? Of course, Abel is a big gray wolf in a little milk dog''s skin."


    Lucia''s words were thought-provoking. Milanella raised her hand and said, "what elder martial sister said is indeed reasonable. Will he have any special means of mixed race to confuse those women?"


    Susie shook her head. "Abel''s speech spirit is a bronze throne. It is known that no one can have two kinds of speech spirit except the pure blood dragon family. Even if he has a deep dragon, he can''t do that."


    "Medication?"


    Chu Zihang raised his hand, but ushered in several strange sights.


    However, Chu Zihang is still paralyzed, which makes people fully believe that he only puts forward this view from the perspective of academic discussion.


    "The forensic medicine of the execution department has examined the victim''s body before, and there are no traces of drugs."


    Lucia ruled out this possibility.


    "Elder martial sister, do you want to say... There are others helping Abel in this matter?"


    Lu Chen looked up and said thunder, and the others were also thrilled.


    "I don''t know, but there are a lot of things that don''t make sense. That''s why I don''t doubt Abel. If there are others behind this to help Abel... I''m afraid..."


    Lucia didn''t finish, but the others understood what she meant.


    It may be very complicated. It''s far from AA level. Even Abel''s blood awakening is fishy.


    It''s not normal for an ordinary teenager to think about it now, from the blood of rage awakening to the deep dragon of war with the execution department.


    If his lineage was so outstanding but unstable, there should have been a clue in his previous 17 years. Abel''s result now is like... What external force pushed him.


    Chu Zihang was also lost in thought. Originally, he recognized the stimulated awakening blood lineage, because he was the best example.


    But think about it carefully. His physical quality was different from that of ordinary people before he awakened his blood line, but he was significantly improved later.


    "So, younger martial brother, you should have kept him alive."


    Lucia laughed.


    "Blame me."


    Lu Chen shrugged helplessly and said in his heart that if I don''t cut him, he will eat you.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I''ve written it into the report, which gives the execution department a headache. Our task is to hunt slaughter. The task is over, and the follow-up has nothing to do with us."


    Lucia stretched out, her beautiful curve undulating, and her eyes looked at the clouds outside the window.

 Chapter 41

    After this conversation, everyone didn''t want to play anymore. They sat in their seats and thought about life.


    Lu Chen, the third ring of his main task has also been completed. The newly unlocked task is a long-term task. To what extent?


    Lu Chen thinks that his existing retention time may not be able to complete this long-term task


    [main task (Fourth Ring): the road of God sealing]


    Task content: make further active performance in the world and hunt pure blood dragons. This task can be rewarded in different stages.


    Task difficulty: simple ~ must die


    Reward for first killing five generations: dragon blood seed (green)


    Reward for first killing four generations: dragon blood seed (green) * 2


    Reward for first killing three generations: dragon blood crystal (blue)


    Reward for first generation killing: dragon blood crystal (blue) * 2


    Kill the remains of the White King: Divine seed (legend)


    Reward for killing any first generation species: Nibelungen program is started. If you meet the secret party reputation 3000 + condition, you can become the ultimate beneficiary. Each time you kill the first generation species, you can get blood improvement.


    Kill the black king Nidhogg: obtain the world crystal and permanently lock the explorer''s use and access to the world.


    [tip: both the seed of dragon blood and the crystal of dragon blood can improve the purity of the explorer''s dragon blood]


    [hint: Divine seed can stabilize blood lineage and help explorers break the critical blood limit]


    Failure penalty: None


    Lu Chen drooled when he saw a series of rewards on the task. He used one of the dragon blood seeds, which made him barely have dragon blood, but it was too weak. According to the rating system of Kassel college, it was estimated that grade D was less than grade D.


    But what if you can continue to get blood? Besides, the most direct attribute bonus alone made Lu Chen excited.


    But the problem is, even the secret party doesn''t know where the Dragon King sleeps or where he slaughters?


    Moreover, the task difficulty is clearly marked with the maximum limit of "must die". Now he probably understands the difficulty prompt, which should be comprehensively evaluated according to his current strength.


    So when he first entered the world, the two task branches were simple, but this time it was suggested that the upper limit was bound to die, that is to say, with his current strength, he may not be enough to see the legendary Dragon Kings.


    We can only start from the grass-roots level, take those minions and improve their strength first. If we can awaken the spirit of speech, then the strength will change qualitatively.


    Alas, if only I could kill any Dragon King who just woke up and was confused.


    Of course, Lu Chen felt that he was daydreaming. He didn''t listen well in the college. Every recovery of the four monarchs in history was a bloodbath. The secret party didn''t know how much to pay. It was often the war of national strength that made those monarchs sleep again.


    The cocooning place of the Dragon Kings is an absolute secret. Often when they are born, they will have mature combat power. Unless the secret party can find them before the Dragon King recovers and take them by surprise, it can occupy an advantage.


    In addition to the main task, he also unlocked new branch tasks.


    [Branch Mission: Dragon Blood Hunter]


    Task content: Hunt dead attendants, dragon family members and pure blood dragon families below the first generation, you can get the origin currency reward. There is no limit to the number of times to complete this task. Note: various first kill priority settlement mainline tasks. This task only counts the targets after the first kill.


    Task difficulty: simple ~ must die


    Task reward: 500 ~ 80000 yuan


    Failure penalty: None


    Lu Chen thought it was a good task. Although he couldn''t use the original coin here, he didn''t work for nothing in the execution department in the future.


    There is no penalty for failure in both tasks, because you either don''t do it and eat quietly in the world until you die. Once you perform the task, the end of failure is basically death.


    Lu Chen can''t wait for death. He pursues fighting and transcendence. Moreover, his life span is not enough. He has only three years. He can''t be reborn through extraordinary power in recent years. Waiting for him is the common destiny of all secret blood warriors.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Castle college, underground, blue space.


    A majestic man sat on a recliner, holding whisky with ice in one hand, looking at the projection in front of him.


    It was a picture taken by a satellite. Under the dim panorama, the clouds blocking the earth lit up, like burning clouds. With the surge of the wind, the clouds dispersed, revealing the flaming maple forest.


    As time goes by in the video, the image is blurred. We can only see the dumping of maple forest from time to time. A shadow is moving and fighting, and finally chasing in the established direction, and then stopping.


    The next scene, from the perspective of the satellite''s high shot, is a shock.


    It was a line, like the brush of God, extending from a distance. Everything should be separated by the great power of God. The separation of flames was like welcoming the arrival of a king. The falling maple in the evening was like a fireworks praising the emperor. The line painting didn''t stop until the tall shadow, and the action of the shadow was silent.


    "This speed, judging from his physical test results, is level 5? No, it should be only level 4 moment... Level 4 moment, just like the momentum of running thunder, the high-risk hybrid that has been deeply Longhua didn''t even react. He didn''t even feel the wind, because his opponent is faster than the wind. He''s a knife owl and crisp. Schneider picked up the treasure this time."


    The man said, took a sip of wine, lit a gaoxiba cigar and asked the illusory girl around him, "what do you think?"


    "He is excellent. The resistance attenuation on him is not obvious at that moment. Although he has only the fourth moment, he can even reach the running speed of the user at the seventh moment in history. It can be seen that he is born with strange strength and his physical quality is far more than an ordinary hybrid."


    "Tut Tut, the user of the seventh order moment... Can''t drive Yanling for a ten kilometer long run."


    The man looked to the left side of the recliner. A beam of light came down from directly above, and the fluorescent fragments floated leisurely in the beam. The shadow of a girl stood in the center of the beam, translucent and glittering. Her long black hair hung slowly until she was slender and barefoot, but her hair tips floated in the air, wearing a silk dress like pajamas, He was smiling at the man sitting on the couch.


    ¡°EVA¡£¡±


    A man reaches out to touch the girl''s long hair. No matter how many times, he will still have an illusion, as if she is still, really still by her side.


    The girl stretched out her hands and "held" the man''s generous palm, but neither side could feel each other''s temperature.


    "Is it a pity to see Abel killed so easily?"


    The girl suddenly smiled with some teasing.


    "He''s just a thief who steals the power of the king. He thinks he can do anything with violence. In fact, he''s just a clown. How can he compare with the determination of the avenger?"


    At last, the man and the girl looked at each other, and a pair of golden pupils were as hot as fire.


    "What about this video?"


    The girl asked softly.


    "Delete it, and the original record will be deleted from that satellite."


    The man said faintly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The original work, dog Shanhe, only broke through the speed of sound at the ninth order moment (it describes the knife, but it should be moving at the same speed, otherwise it would be too delicious). Therefore, the moment should be affected by many external and internal factors, not 512 times. Otherwise, the headmaster''s base speed could not be ten times faster than him. At that time, the headmaster was injured by the wind blade brought up by supersonic, but from the follow-up dialogue, it can be seen that ahe knew that the speed was still not as fast as the headmaster. The pit elephant will talk about the speed later. I''m sure it will conform to the logic of "science".

 Chapter 42

    In the afternoon, the sun fell on the desk through the shutters. A squirrel ran and jumped happily on the hundred year old sunken bookshelf. Under his feet were the secret scriptures of knowledge and the Bibles in various fields.


    The squirrel''s jump didn''t stop until it was on the wide desk. He raised the tip of his nose and sniffed, his big eyes turned, and then began to lick with a finger smeared with peanut butter.


    The owner of that finger was an old man in a suit. In this leisurely afternoon, the old man rarely showed a lazy, half leaning back on the chair, full of academic monocular lenses, and his wise eyes looked at the boy opposite the long table.


    "Compared with the clear and fresh spring tea, the slightly bitter summer tea and the strong aroma winter tea, in fact, I prefer autumn tea. The tea fragrance is flat, pure and long. When drinking tea, people can always recall some past events."


    The old man raised his hand and asked, "my tea art should not have been pulled down in the new West Lake Longjing."


    Lu Chen respectfully raised his glass and drank it in one mouthful. The tea fragrance was peaceful and neutral, with a faint aftertaste. It was really good tea. In fact, he knew that there were complicated etiquette in using tea.


    He knew that one of his comrades in arms was a girl who was good at it, but he always drank the tea made by the other party.


    I''m so thirsty after the war. Do I still play these fancy games with you?


    The headmaster obviously doesn''t seem to care about these people. He just seems to want to talk.


    The day after he returned to the college, he was informed that he had the opportunity of the president''s afternoon tea.


    "It''s delicious."


    Lu Chen commented bluntly.


    "Just like it."


    Ange wiped her fingers, patted the little squirrel on the head and motioned it to play.


    "The performance of this mission is very good, worthy of your S-class name. I believe there will be no doubt in the college, and so will lion heart."


    Angre picked up the tea set, got up, went to Lu Chen and added tea to him. For a moment in Lu Chen''s eyes, the stool the headmaster had previously sat next to him.


    "Is this time zero?"


    Lu Chen was curious. Just now, even with his dynamic vision, he only saw a slightly blurred shadow, which was a strange feeling. It didn''t seem that the old man became faster, but that he became slower.


    The moving of the chair is silent, just like the moving process is pinched off from the time axis. This is the difference between the pure acceleration essence of time zero and the moment.


    If Lu Chen does this, he can also complete this move in 0.1 second, but it will bring strong wind and even break the floor when his feet force.


    The headmaster did it with such understatement. He just moved a chair in his own time.


    "The desk is too long. It''s really easy to distance people."


    Angre sat down with a smile. "Time zero is really magical, but the moment is also a great speech. Although the sequence is below time zero, it has the potential to not lose to time zero, at least for you."


    Lu Chen sat up straight, like a good student who listened carefully.


    "How many steps can you climb now?"


    Ange asked casually.


    "Fourth order, sixteen times acceleration."


    Lu Chen replied that this was the result of his thinking in advance.


    At that time, in order to get to Hongshan Park in time, the distance of 10 kilometers only took 57 seconds. According to his physical test results, it seems to be a little more than eight times, but in fact, it can''t be counted like that, because the city is not a runway.


    Considering various obstacles and temporary detours, his actual speed is about 13-14 times.


    Since he decided to disguise the instant spirit, Lu Chen has also done a lot of investigations and consulted a lot of materials at the lion heart club. Now he knows a lot about the spirit.


    The so-called speed doubling of the climbing level is not an absolute value. It is said that it has increased 16 times, but in the actual environment, it can''t reach that speed at all.


    Because in the real world, the high-speed movement of the body will also be affected by factors such as air resistance and ground friction coefficient. These effects become more obvious with the higher the order of the moment.


    The shrinkage below the sixth level in an instant is not serious. According to the inference, if you climb to the Ninth level in an instant, you can''t reach 512 times the amazing speed at all. It''s good to actually hold up 200 times. Moreover, it also requires the user''s physical function to be extremely powerful. Otherwise, if you keep that speed for a few seconds, the body will be unable to bear it first.


    External friction and high heat will also burn people''s skin, just like meteorites falling into the earth and satellites returning to the earth.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for time to be zero in the moment. The former is like a king who tampers with the rules, and the latter is a reckless man who relies on brute force.


    "Yanling will climb to this level soon after awakening. It seems that you are really talented. As I said, this Yanling is very suitable for you, because your initial speed is very fast and you will be faster when waving a sword."


    Angre tasted a Longjing and looked at Lu Chen''s eyes full of appreciation.


    "I heard that Viscount Charlotte of silver wing, the most famous instant user in the history of the secret party, used a revolver. According to your meaning, it seems to encourage me to use a sword?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled. Although he really liked to use cold weapons, he thought the headmaster would suggest him to use hot weapons.


    "Viscount Charlotte is one of my mentors. There is no doubt about his strength."


    Angre''s eyes floated with the squirrel jumping on the bookshelf, "but even so, I have to admit that bullets were too weak in front of the king level enemy. If he had an alchemical sword in his hand..."


    Angre shook his head and smiled, "I''m off the subject. People always love memories when they are old."


    Lu Chen didn''t mind. He just sat upright and waited for the headmaster''s words.


    "When the body strength is enough to bear the rising speed, it is obvious that the speed of cold weapons can far exceed that of bullets, and the different quality also determines the great difference of kinetic energy. Bullets can''t break the hard keel, but alchemy knives with great kinetic energy can. In my opinion, you don''t lack strength, and using cold weapons is the best choice."


    Angre''s simple comment, his hand shook, a pad appeared in his hand, clicked twice and put it on the table.


    Lu Chen noticed that there was a picture on it. He was familiar with the person in the picture. It was the rickety man he killed when he first came to the world.


    Lu Chen was silent. At first, he didn''t know what he would face after the task was completed. He shouldn''t kill the rickets man in that way, which indirectly exposed his abnormal strength. For this reason, he worried for a long time, but the college didn''t ask him about it. Today, it seems that the college didn''t know or care, but the old man in front of him suppressed it.


    "Don''t worry, no one knows about it except me and your mentor, and all the commissioners related to that task have signed a confidentiality agreement."


    Angre took a sip of hot tea and raised his hand to let Lu Chen relax.

 Chapter 43

    "Generally speaking, the physical quality of hybrid species is much stronger than that of ordinary people, but without using spirit, they often belong to the category of human beings. Those who can burst out thousands of kilograms of power purely by physical strength are obviously not in this category... But there are always exceptions."


    Angre said the last word and added tea to Lu Chen.


    "Isn''t the headmaster afraid that I''m the Dragon King and become a little monster to sneak into the college?"


    Lu Chen hardly joked when he saw that the principal didn''t mean to be accountable.


    "Dragon King? You reminded me, didn''t you?"


    Angre also asked jokingly, like a humorous elder, but when he mentioned the word dragon king, Lu Chen caught the sharp flash in his eyes.


    What has the old man ever experienced? Has he ever faced the Dragon King?


    "Of course not. I''m very clear about my childhood experience. I admit that I''m a little belligerent and can eat very well, but I can''t imagine that I''ll be like that lizard."


    Lu Chen spread his hand.


    "Lizard?"


    Angre''s expression was stunned, and then he smiled with an ungracious smile. It seemed that he heard the annual joke, "you say so, it''s really similar. The experts of the college are sometimes confused, but they haven''t found out the genetic relationship between lizards and dragons."


    After laughing, angre sat right again, "you don''t have to worry. The college doesn''t doubt that you are the Dragon King. Although you are an orphan, Norma can collect all the information related to you. You have indeed grown up from a human baby to the present, which can rule out the possibility of walking in the society as a human after the Dragon King wakes up."


    "Then..."


    Lu Chen looks at the photos on the pad.


    "Now it is the 21st century, with the rapid development of science and technology, people think they have mastered the power of the new era and are moving forward to omniscientism, but they don''t know much about many things. This is true about dragons, and so is about hybrids. At least I know that there are hybrids with extraordinary physical quality like you."


    Angre''s words brightened Lu Chen''s eyes. He was not only happy to be excluded from the suspicion, but also interested in the hybrid with extraordinary physical ability in the headmaster''s mouth.


    "Where is he? Is he also in the college? Or is he in the executive department?"


    Lu Chen would like to meet the hybrid. It would be better if the other party were willing to compete with him.


    "He is not in the college or even belongs to the secret party. He should still be in Japan at this time."


    Ange shook her head.


    "Japan? Then he must be a famous local strongman?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Speaking of this, angre looked a little strange. "As far as I know, he may still sell Ramen on the street."


    "Selling Ramen!?"


    Lu Chen opened his eyes and said in his heart, is this the master''s practice of entering the world?


    He imagined a man with hidden power standing on the streets of Tokyo, with white cloth tied to his head and firm hands on his face. Outsiders saw him as an ordinary Ramen master, but in fact, he realized the mysteries of martial arts such as Tai Chi in the process of meeting.


    Think about it... It''s really a bit of a master!


    "Although I don''t know what your martial arts practitioners think, the expression on your face tells me that you should be thinking wrong. He is really just selling ramen and fooling around."


    Angre looked at the flying look on his S-class student''s face, and he knew that the other party might have misunderstood his meaning.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Chen''s face was full of confusion and doubt.


    "That''s the lifestyle he chose. We can''t judge it."


    Angre took a sip of tea, "but you obviously don''t look like you''re going to sell ramen, so Kassel college is a good place for you."


    As she spoke, angre snapped her fingers, and the speaker in the office played an elegant piano performance.


    "Your outstanding strength means that the burden is less when you open the moment. The limitation of physical laws on speech and spirit will be weakened on you. You will become the strongest user of speech and spirit in the moment. Every time you climb a level, you will open a greater distance from the users of the same level. The powerful power also makes the sword in your hand cut everything, so I say cold weapons are the most suitable for you ¡£¡±


    Angre returns to the subject again. He waves the pad with his finger and opens another interface. There is a number 230 on it. Lu Chen also sees the unit above, pounds.


    "Headmaster... Is this an invasion of students'' privacy?"


    Lu Chen helps the forehead. Fortunately, he is not a girl. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be angry when I see this number.


    Angre smiled innocently. "In fact, the initial physical test was more comprehensive. The height and weight would be measured in detail, and even blood test would be conducted. However, blood sampling violated the taboo of some mixed race families and was boycotted by several school directors. Finally, it was cancelled. The body height and weight were considered irrelevant and later removed."


    Lu Chen was embarrassed. "I just grow stronger."


    230 pounds, about 104 kilograms. That''s his weight.


    "It''s normal. If you only have 150 pounds, I''ll catch you and study you. Your bone and body density is obviously higher than the average level, which is one of the reasons for your strange strength."


    With that, angre seemed to feel a little nervous and joked, "the girl who rolls the sheets with you may suffer some pain in the future."


    Lu Chen was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect that such words would come from an old man who looked quite gentleman at the age of 130. Moreover, he was also the president of a university and a pioneer of educators.


    But it''s like an old rogue.


    "Don''t look at me like that, not to mention when I was young, even now, I am still very popular with women."


    "I can see."


    Lu Chen nodded. The headmaster was really charming. He said he was 130, but he looked like he was only 50. Coupled with his mellow temperament and elegant and funny conversation, it was not impossible for the women who were in control in those years to scream.


    Angre snapped his fingers again, and the music stopped. "Originally, I was still hesitating whether to let you contact that technology in advance, but now it seems that there is no need to hesitate. You may have some blood relationship with my old friend."


    Lu Chen felt that the headmaster''s words were somewhat inexplicable.


    Angre pointed to the speaker in the distance, "Yanling emperor, but it seems that you don''t have any response. Don''t panic. In a sense, this is a good thing, because you have a talent that makes all mixed race species envy. Even if you cross the critical blood limit, you can still retain human reason."


    Lu Chen is confused, but he seems to understand. The headmaster seems to think he is a special hybrid, and this hybrid has special advantages. Although he is false, it is also a good thing. At least the college will not catch him, and everything on him has an explanation of "legitimate source".

 Chapter 44

    "What is the technology you just said, headmaster?"


    Lu Chen only focused on the key to the problem.


    "When Valerie comes back, you will know that if Lu Chen doesn''t pass the cultural course and his grade point is not enough, he may become the first S-level in history to be demoted because of failing the course, which is really embarrassing.


    The boy''s roommate seems to be finger. It''s better to go out and run more, so as not to get lazy after staying in the dormitory for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, since you came, our news department has been much busy."


    As soon as he returned to the dormitory, Lu Chen saw finger hitting the keyboard.


    "What?"


    Lu Chen put down the "afternoon tea" he brought when passing by the canteen. The pastries there are really good, but the quantity is too small.


    "See for yourself."


    As soon as finger pushed the table, the chair retreated with the help of reaction force.


    Lu Chen went over and looked at the screen.


    "The first task is completed perfectly by AA and s freshmen!"


    "The high-risk mixed race that shocked and baffled the Commissioner of the implementation department was cut off by the S-class knife."


    "Have you ever seen a strong wind? The victim''s first view."


    "Not in a moment? No, you can''t!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Chen took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. "Some posts here have leaked the details of the task. Isn''t it illegal?"


    "No picture, no truth. Who cares? Besides, they just said something about the battle, not about the mission."


    Finger spread his hand. As a professional paparazzi, he dared not send out very few news.


    "Now the night watchman forum is talking about you. The comparison is too obvious. This time, the old commissioners of the executive department have lowered the flag at half mast in front of you, a freshman. People have to admit that the theory of blood lineage is not unreasonable."


    Finger pulled the list of the forum, and almost half of the hot posts were about Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen also checked his current reputation. When the task is completed, add 100. Theoretically, he should be 150, but in fact, his current reputation has reached 220. It seems that publicizing these external forces will also affect his reputation. It is estimated that he will gradually increase when he completes the task of the execution department in the future.


    "To tell you the truth, how do you feel?"


    Finger nuzzled his mouth.


    "I don''t have any real feeling, but I cut a madman."


    Lu Chen sat down in his chair and began the real "afternoon tea"


    "No hesitation? I still saw that your elder martial sister was going to be defiled. I cut off her head as soon as she was hot."


    Finger laughed.


    "Where did you say? It''s not right to help your classmates."


    Lu Chen almost choked.


    "What I just asked you is not your feeling about the task. What I asked you is, which is your destiny, younger martial brother milanella and Lucia?"


    Finger is worthy of the title of the king of gossip. Lu Chen believes that if he misses anything, it is estimated that a new hot spot on the night watchman forum will come in the evening.


    "It''s good to be a classmate and friend."


    Lu Chen said perfunctorily.


    Finger tut Tut, "younger martial brother, you are really an old scum man."


    "Scum man?"


    Lu Chen has never heard of this term, but it sounds like a derogatory word.


    "That is, in the face of women''s pursuit, they do not refuse, respond or be responsible."


    Finger explained carefully.


    "Then what should I do to be not a scum man?"


    Lu Chen chewed rougamo.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m just kidding. Of course, younger martial brother, you''re not a scum man. It''s estimated that there will be more schoolgirls admiring you after this. You can''t deal with it one by one."


    Finger made a ha ha, "I heard that younger martial brother, you are about to succeed the president of the Lion Heart Association?"


    "Maybe, senior brother Valeri hasn''t returned yet."


    "After that, are you going to go out to perform tasks in the execution department?"


    "That''s the plan. As you know, senior brother, the class in the Department of alchemy machinery is too difficult for me. It''s good to make up my grade point. I can''t really cheat to copy Chu Zihang at the end of the semester."


    Lu Chen drank and pressed. Although Chu Zihang was very loyal, he was also very rigid. Every time he borrowed his homework, Chu Zihang would solemnly persuade him to listen to him in class. If he didn''t understand, he could ask him and teach himself.


    He certainly disdains cheating if he can make up his grade point in a serious way.


    "But younger martial brother, you are only a freshman. I told you that although this task is very hot, there are more hot tasks in the execution department. Even pure blood dragons and three generations can be seen. It is very dangerous."


    Finger''s earnest manner.


    "That''s not better."


    Lu Chen grinned.


    "Then it seems that you are naturally suitable for the execution department, elder martial brother. I won''t be wordy, but remember to bring me some specialties when you go out."


    Finger put on another cheap smile and wanted to kneel and lick.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you graduate?"


    Lu Chen suddenly wondered that he now knows Kassel college. With his insight of secret blood martial arts, of course, he can see that this immoral senior brother is actually very strong.


    Besides, if you take a physical test, your senior brother may run faster than Chu Zihang.


    Failing can lower the blood rating, but it can''t lower a person''s real blood.


    "Hey, hey, if I graduate, won''t I have to suffer all over the world? How comfortable I am in the college. Besides, I really can''t pass a few cultural courses."


    Finger scratched his head.


    Lu Chen saw this and stopped asking questions. Everyone has his own secret. Finger has it, and so does he.

 Chapter 45

    "Point C, please respond, please respond!"


    "Point C has been broken. The target is too fast to lock. It can''t be locked!"


    "Point B encounters the enemy..."


    "Point B has been broken, the target is moving towards the base camp, ready to attack!"


    "President, the target has entered the bell tower!"


    "Repeat, the target has entered the bell tower!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The students in the clock tower hold MP5, which is filled with frega bullets, leaving fine beads of sweat on their foreheads. They stare at the corner and wait for the enemy with bated breath.


    Five MP5 locks all the space in the corridor. Even if the man is fast, he has nowhere to hide!


    However, with the roar of the collapse of the wall, the five students subconsciously turned the muzzle of the gun. The target did not enter through the gate. Through this necessary corridor, he directly broke through the wall from the outside!


    The rubble splashed and the ghost like shadow in the smoke hit. Only one person responded and shot, but the comer waved a special plastic stick and easily blocked it.


    The 70cm glue stick waved in his hand. It''s a peerless knife!


    Bang, bang, bang, bang¡ª¡ª


    Five consecutive sounds hit the wall. In an instant, five students guarding the main road fell to the ground. The strong wind waved by the comers dispersed the smoke and dust from the collapse of the wall, revealing the figure of the boy.


    He weighed the special glue stick in his hand and was dissatisfied. Why can these people use real guns, but he can only use this kind of toy?


    The students'' War confrontation class is really not very friendly to the users of cold weapons, but they can also understand that frega''s bullet is not fatal to the body, but only anesthetized and unconscious, and it is likely to cause serious disability or death during the fight with cold weapons (Susie''s operation of stabbing nono in the neck in the original book has not been understood so far).


    Therefore, in addition to the students'' private exchanges or the madness of a free day, the War confrontation classes arranged by the college often only provide such colloidal props instead to prevent the students from serious injury and death.


    However, although it is a colloidal prop, it is also something like a baton. If Lu Chen hits people with his strength, even if he doesn''t do his best, he will inevitably be injured. These senior brothers may have to rest for a few days.


    This is a practical confrontation class between Freshmen and sophomores, which is also the tradition of Kassel college. It is probably to let the senior brothers and junior brothers "be a man", but today this form seems to be reversed.


    This is a simulated battlefield in the back mountain of the college. The bell tower has been "ravaged" by many generations of students. Now the big clock at the top has long disappeared, leaving only a platform with a radius of more than three meters, and the edge is an uneven wall.


    Caesar stood on the roof and looked calm, which made his deputy calm. No matter how powerful the enemy is, if the leader doesn''t panic, he won''t panic.


    Caesar is the kind of leader who can make the people follow him at ease even if he stands in front of the end of the world.


    At this time, he was listening carefully to the footsteps downstairs. Even if the voice was disabled, his hearing was still far better than that of other hybrids.


    S-class, Lu Chen, what an interesting opponent.


    Suddenly, Caesar''s legs took off, and the ground he was standing on was broken. No, not just his small piece, the whole ground at the top of the clock tower was broken!


    Caesar looked at the object with shocked eyes. It was not Lu Chen he expected, but a piano! A vertical piano placed on the lower floor!


    Nearly 300 kilograms of huge objects were thrown up from below, the ground collapsed and had no place to stand, and several battle plans originally conceived by Caesar failed.


    Even with Caesar''s determination, he couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes. I''ve heard that the S-class has extraordinary strange power. Today I see how outrageous it is.


    He can barely lift a 300 kilogram piano, but he is not strong enough to throw it up like a shell.


    The member of the student union obviously didn''t have Caesar''s reaction ability. He fell from the collapsed ground and was hit by the piano on his right arm. It was obviously broken.


    Caesar pulled out his gun in the air and shot down with a sense of directness and sound source. The roar of the desert eagle sounded, and the large-diameter frega bullets poured down.


    The strong wind hit, the smoke dispersed, and a steel plate came face to face! All the bullets were blocked by it.


    Caesar made a backward somersault, stood on the edge of the broken wall, pulled out Dick Vito tied to his back, and watched the black haired boy who jumped up and fell on the opposite side.


    Lu Chen threw down the steel plate, holding a plastic stick alone, looked at Dick Vito in Caesar''s hand and wanted to curse his mother.


    What is this!?


    I suspect that the college is targeting me and saying that it will not provide cold weapons, but I''m not sure that the students will bring them! And his red maple will be returned to the "public" at the end of his mission.


    As a master of cold weapons, Lu Chen could see at a glance that Caesar was holding the best tempered knife. He didn''t know what the alchemy field was.


    Is this clearly bullying our poor?


    At present, two influential figures in the college stand opposite the ruins on the top of the clock tower. The autumn wind blows Caesar''s dazzling blonde hair, and Lu Chen''s broken hair dances in front of his forehead. This scene is like a generation of experts in a TV series fighting the top of the Forbidden City.


    However, Caesar broke the atmosphere by saying, "throwing a parable at high altitude is not very good."


    The steel plate fell to the ground and made a dull noise. Fortunately, there were no students nearby.


    "Sorry, I''m from the countryside. I haven''t been to a high building. My quality is lower."


    Lu Chen said that he had lowered his body shape. No matter how special the material of the plastic rod is, the collision with the alchemy knife must be divided into two parts. He wants to win with one blow under "normal physical quality".


    However, the next moment, Caesar''s behavior stunned Lu Chen.


    "I don''t like taking advantage of people."


    Caesar also threw down Dick victor. It was clear that he had just said it was bad to throw a high-altitude parable.


    Lu Chen smiled and threw the plastic stick again. "You''re so interesting."


    "You too."


    Caesar said and moved, but the twenty centimeter wall was like a broad road under his feet. He moved dexterously and launched a surprise attack around Lu Chen''s side.


    Between his moves, he locked his throat, but he was blocked. The other party''s arms sent overwhelming power, which almost made him lose his balance.


    But Kaiser did not retreat. Instead, it took off by the inertia of the forward stroke, just like an incarnate athlete who jumps the Trojan horse. He adjusted his posture in the air, his legs turned around and his arms fell down.


    Caesar knew from the beginning that Lu Chen''s strength was far more than himself, even two or three times that of him. He had no chance of winning the positive boxing and foot duel. He had to seize the opportunity to use jujitsu, lock each other''s joints, tighten his opponent''s throat and suffocate his opponent!


    Lu Chen showed a smile in his eyes. Although Caesar''s action was very slow in his eyes, it was a long time for his opponent to seriously compete with you. He quickly lowered his body, moved sideways, and grabbed Caesar''s bare foot.


    Once caught by him, the battle is over. At such a dangerous altitude, he is equivalent to determining the life and death of his opponent.


    Caesar''s action was beyond Lu Chen''s expectation. He took the initiative to put on his right leg, but he stepped on Lu Chen''s wrist. Under the reaction force, his body moved back and really stuck in the air. At this time, he was 30 meters from the ground!


    Lu Chen moves and turns around. Caesar has fallen down. He bends down to pull the other party. This is just a competition. Even if he falls from this height with a mixed race constitution, he will not die or hurt.


    However, when he lowered his head, he was stunned. He smiled unconsciously on his face, and Caesar below also smiled. He held the desert eagle in both hands, and the dark muzzle of the gun was facing Lu Chen''s head.


    "Bang bang -"

 Chapter 46

    On the bench, Caesar and Lu Chen sat side by side. Caesar''s upper body was naked and was applying medicine to the scraped place. Lu Chen drank a bottle of mineral water and threw it into the garbage can in the distance.


    "Hiss - I didn''t think you could hide here."


    Caesar seemed to encounter some pain when he took the medicine and took a breath.


    At the last moment, he thought he was going to win. Lu Chen threw away the steel plate, threw away his weapons and hit him bare handed!


    Lu Chen could not avoid his own shooting at that time, considering his balance.


    But what Lu Chen did made him stunned. He saw his feet force in an instant. He even stepped on the edge of the wall and kicked the gravel out, blocking Caesar''s carefully arranged kill.


    Caesar was not ready to fight with Lu Chen at the beginning. He was proud and confident, but he was not stupid. Lu Chen was a strange young man who opened a martial arts school in his hometown. How could he touch the enemy''s strengths with his own weaknesses?


    He was always ready to use his best shooting to distinguish the victory and defeat, but Lu Chen''s reaction was outrageous. His previous round of shooting in the smoke almost emptied the bullets, leaving only the last two rounds. He was not sure that one shot was fatal.


    So there was a plan for the future.


    Just didn''t expect the perfect time and place, but it was cracked by the other party with brute force, which made Caesar cry and laugh.


    "Elder martial brother Caesar, I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful."


    Lu Chen was a little speechless and agreed to fight. As a result, when you took out your gun, you almost didn''t give me a sentence "the times have changed"


    "To learn from each other, of course, we should make use of each other''s strengths."


    Caesar also unscrewed a bottle of water and drank, "just call me Caesar."


    He stayed in the clock tower for so long. Of course, he thought about all kinds of situations in advance. Falling from high altitude is also within his scope of consideration. Various protrusions on the clock tower are where he can rely on. If the plan is successful, he can go downstairs without injury. Even if Lu Chen falls outward, he is sure to catch each other.


    But he didn''t think he was hurt by a pile of gravel


    "Caesar, you are really interesting. It might be more interesting if you could use spirit."


    Lu Chen feels that the confrontation course of the college is still conservative. Compared with others, his confrontation with Caesar is too extreme, but in his opinion, it is really boring not to let people give full play.


    "I think so. I''m ready to give advice to the school and open the practical combat class."


    Caesar looked like a hero.


    Lu Chen lit a cigarette from finger Nashun and looked at the white pigeons rising and falling on the campus. The campus life was not quite the same as he imagined, but he liked it very much.


    "Try this. It''s from Cuba, gaoxiba. That''s what men should smoke."


    Caesar took out a metal box, took out a cigar and handed it to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen took it, took a deep breath after the ignition, "cough..."


    Caesar was also shocked. This guy smoked cigars!


    "Lu Chen, this can''t cross the lung."


    Caesar kindly reminded him that he remembered that the S-class seemed to be a "bumpkin" before.


    "It''s a little choking."


    Lu Chen smiled awkwardly. You said it earlier.


    He took another sip slowly. The tip of his tongue stirred. The aroma of tobacco was early in his mouth. It was really another flavor.


    "Good."


    He commented.


    "What I like is always top."


    Caesar showed a bright smile, but he may have accidentally pulled the wound. When he inhaled, the smile went out of shape and looked a little funny.


    While they were having a harmonious and friendly conversation, an unexpected guest came. He was a teacher and didn''t look very good.


    "Lu Chen, Caesar, this is the site maintenance cost."


    He handed out a list and Lu Chen took it.


    Violence broke through the trenches, the gate of the industrial simulation area was damaged... The outer wall of the clock tower was damaged, and the top floor collapsed


    Lu Chen was stunned. Can''t he do whatever he wants in this competition?


    As if he saw Lu Chen''s inner thoughts, the teacher said: "generally speaking, a certain degree of damage is allowed, but a large number of damage and collapse of many defense facilities will affect the use of subsequent students in class and need to be repaired."


    Lu Chen was silent and looked at several zeros on the list. His scholarships didn''t seem to be enough. Could he really rely on finger''s money to sell photos in the future? Isn''t that really a soft rice.


    "The college is too stingy. It''s nothing to build a few broken buildings with the wealth donated by the school directors every year. Don''t worry, it''s our combat achievement. I''ll wrap it up."


    Caesar took the list and patted Lu Chen on the shoulder. Lu Chen smiled embarrassed. After all, he broke most of the facilities.


    The amount on the list is equivalent to a year''s scholarship for him, but it seems that Caesar can''t even count zero flowers. It seems that your son from Italy has never had a concept of money.


    "I heard that you will succeed the president of the Lion Heart Association soon?"


    The two chatted with each other.


    "It''s all rumors. Elder martial brother Valeri hasn''t come back yet. He may not be satisfied with me now."


    "Valerie is really an excellent man. It''s a pity that he''s not in college and his days without rivals are too boring, but it''s better now."


    "Am I your opponent?"


    "Count, of course, friends."


    "Ha ha, then I''m looking forward to the days after I succeed as president."


    The two people on the bench met and smiled.


    "Lu Chen, the president is back. He wants to see you."


    At this time, a senior brother of Shixin club came and said to Lu Chen.


    Did you come? Lu Chen got up and said goodbye to Caesar.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Late at night, when everything is silent, the amber hall is brightly lit.


    The amber Pavilion is a magnificent building with all kinds of internal facilities. At this time, there are ancient candlesticks lit. Overnight, it seems that the times have gone back, and the ancient and solemn atmosphere permeates the building.


    The members of the lion heart club wore school uniforms. The corridors on both sides of the second floor and the two columns of the hall on the first floor were full of people.


    All the members present are students above grade B. the students who join the lion heart club have always been elites.


    In the middle of the circular corridor on the second floor, the tall Valeri stood tall and looked around everyone.


    "The hall is very large, and the amber hall is a good venue for community activities."


    I don''t know why, in this solemn atmosphere, Valery''s first sentence was to comment on the activity venue, but his next sentence immediately changed the color of all lion heart members, "but we should be ashamed, and I should also be ashamed."


    "The history of the lion heart club can be traced back to before the establishment of Kassel college. Since the establishment of the college, we have always carried out the inheritance ceremony in the Norton hall, but now we are in the amber hall."


    Valerie''s voice was low and slow, which made many members of the lion heart club lose their heads.


    "This is not only my incompetence and dereliction of duty, but also your laziness. The glory of the lion heart society was taken away by the student union, and the lion''s arrogant head was under for the first time."


    Valeri clenched his hands and his voice became more and more excited.

 Chapter 47

    The members of the lion heart club in the amber Museum clenched their fists, and the humiliation was revealed so plainly this night, and the person who revealed it was the current president of the lion heart club.


    Some members of the lion heart club wanted to defend the president. They lost the right to use the Norton hall on freedom day, but it was not Valery''s fault because he was not in the college at that time.


    The new president of the student union, Caesar Gattuso, is really too good. On one side, there are lions without a lion king, on the other side, there is a new tiger king, and the competition of motorcycles is indeed Caesar''s field.


    But no one dares to speak. Valeri is proud, and they are also proud. Proud people never find reasons for failure, they only find methods for success.


    Valerie looked straight at his mistakes and denounced his incompetence. No matter what the process was, they lost the Norton hall, resulting in this sacred succession ceremony in the newly rented amber hall.


    "However, such days will not last long. My era will end today. A new lion king will lead you. He will lead the lions to recapture the territory and recast the glory of the lion heart."


    Valerie raised his right hand, "let''s welcome the new president, the unique S-class among the students, Lu Chen!"


    The gate of amber hall was opened, and the boy was dressed in school uniform. The lion heart club badge in front of the school uniform was shining in the light of candles, holding only the red maple sent by the tutor in the evening.


    Lu Chen stepped into the hall. Members on both sides and on the second floor focused on him one after another. Some of them were the lions'' examination of the new leader, but more were warm expectations and respected admiration.


    In this community that has been inherited for more than 100 years, he felt the massiness of history for the first time. It is the soul inherited from generation to generation. Looking at the firm eyes through the candle, he seemed to hear the roar from the grassland lions.


    His eyes moved, looked through the candlelight and looked at the members of the lion heart club one by one. In the process, those who looked at them lit up their golden pupils.


    He walked slowly until he reached the stairs upstairs. All the members of the lion heart club lit the golden pupil. The candles in the amber hall were not the brightest. Those solemn eyes lit up the hall, just like the way ahead of the lion heart club.


    Lu Chen stopped, closed his eyes and opened them again. The reddish gold pupils were like lava flowing. They were so abrupt in the gathering of the lions. He just nodded to all the members. Suddenly, everyone stood straighter, especially the freshmen.


    He walked slowly upstairs to Valerie and looked at him.


    At this moment, Valeri felt the pressure from the boy for the first time, and he understood in an instant.


    The boy didn''t come to accept the coronation tonight. He just came to take his due crown. He is good enough. This is not an imperial inheritance, but a new king to take over his territory.


    The prepared encouragement speech can''t be said at this moment.


    Valeri took out an old sheepskin roll from the cylinder. The sheepskin roll was spread out. On it was the name of each president of the Lionheart club in history. At the top was menek Kassel.


    He took a small bottle from the current vice president next to him. There was a dark golden liquid flowing in the bottle. It was the blood of the pure blood dragon family!


    He drew blood from the goose feather and handed it to Lu Chen.


    "Sign your name."


    Lu Chen took the goose feather tube and wrote his name at the bottom.


    "Our new president, don''t you say something to everyone?"


    After all this, Valerie''s face was no longer so serious.


    "For example?"


    Lu Chen spoke faintly. He saw Chu Zihang, milanla and other acquaintances in the crowd on the first floor.


    "For example, we will take back the right to use the Norton pavilion next year."


    Valery whispered that he now doubted whether his younger martial brother had social barriers. In that case, the management association might have some trouble.


    However, Lu Chen smiled and shook his head: "recapture the Norton hall? In my opinion, the inheritance and strength of the lion heart club does not lie in where the club activities are located?"


    Valerie didn''t answer for the moment. The members of the lion heart club in the amber hall also looked at Lu Chen and wanted to know what the new president meant.


    "It''s just a small matter to recapture Norton hall. It''s not worth my special declaration here."


    Lu Chen said faintly, "I have read the history of the lion heart club. I want to ask, is the glory of the lion heart club competing for the activity venue in the college?"


    Everyone is silent.


    "The essence of Kassel college is a military base, and here are the elite of soldiers and the sharp sword of the secret party. In my opinion, it is ridiculous to compete with other societies for activity venues, just like children."


    These words aroused the anger of many old people of Lion Heart Association. Many pairs of golden pupils stared at him, but the boy was unmoved.


    "The glory of the lion heart society is not so simple. It is the glory of blood on the battlefield and the glory of... Dragon blood!"


    Lu Chen paused, "so I won''t say anything to lead you to recapture the Norton hall. It seems too childish. We are the lion heart club. We should roar in the wilderness and frighten those dragons! We are the sharp swords of the secret party. Although we are still polishing, our cold will make the enemy tremble!"


    With that, Lu Chen pulled out the red maple around his waist, and the running knife reflected the hot golden pupils and flickering candles.


    "If you still hesitate, I will be the tip of a sharp sword. You just need to follow my footsteps."


    Thunderous applause broke out. There was no gorgeous words, but it was shocking.


    They are all aspiring to join the executive department after graduation. As the new president said, bathing in dragon blood is the supreme honor!


    Compared with that, it really seems "childish" to compete for the right to use the Norton Pavilion.


    "After tonight, I''m afraid Caesar''s boy won''t be able to sleep."


    Valeri applauded and laughed in his heart.


    Lu Chen really can''t speak, but he knows what to say to the soldiers who want to go to the battlefield. He once said this to countless secret blood warriors who follow him. He is indeed the front sword tip, but finally the sword tip pierces into the enemy''s heart. Looking back, the sword body doesn''t exist.


    It was not the war he wanted to fight. Neither his companions nor those Western soldiers died meaninglessly.


    In the end, he was tired of these words and had no one to say.


    Now there are people around him, and this is a war against other races, a war to defend human history... A meaningful war.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen rubbed his eyebrows and felt a little tired.


    He regretted that he would succeed as president of the Lion Heart Association. This position is not what he thought. As long as he takes the lead in the charge, he has to approve all kinds of documents


    If Chu Zihang hadn''t helped him, he would have wanted to abdicate.

 Chapter 48

    On a rare leisurely weekend, Lu chenwo was in the dormitory to watch the 2008 masterpiece "rebellious Lu Lu Lu Xiu" with finger


    Worthy of the name of divine works, even people like Lu Chen enjoy it.


    But there was something more attractive to him. He received a call from the executive department and finally didn''t have to stay in the college to rust slowly.


    As for the lion heart club, he has promoted a group of new people. Chu Zihang is now the vice president. Susie, milanella and others help deal with the documents. He is completely free.


    Poor Lancelot was hurt just in time and was pulled back by a strong man. However, looking at him like that, he seemed very happy because the lion heart would be busy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the deserted streets of Auckland, the sky is dark and interlaced with neon lights. It''s raining all over the world. It seems that you can hear the roar of Thor above the clouds.


    A ferocious creature ran wildly, and his flowing blood was washed into the sewer by the heavy rain. He should have roared wantonly in this world. He tore up and killed those hunters in the past, but he ran like a lost dog at this time.


    Suddenly he stopped. At the end of the road stood a young man. The rain washed his short hair close to his forehead, and a pair of red gold pupils looked at him silently.


    That''s a stronger monster than he.


    When the lightning flashed across the sky, the boy moved, and the sound of his feet trampling in the rain sounded, but he was instantly submerged by the heavy rain and thunder. At the moment of wrong passing, a desperate head rose into the sky.


    Waving a knife, blood vibration.


    The round blood arc was dispersed by the heavy rain in an instant, as if nothing had happened, and the falling head was the best evidence.


    "The task is finished. Let''s deal with the aftermath."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth and the sound was transmitted to the other side through the headset. Within 30 seconds, a group of execution department commissioners in black raincoats appeared on the street and began to recover the body, eliminating the traces.


    Pull open the door, Lu Chen got on the RV of the temporary Command Office of the executive department, and someone immediately handed in towels and hot water.


    "Thank you."


    Lu Chen took the towel and wiped his head. He didn''t drink with a cup in his hand.


    "Cold, efficient and powerful. You have reached this level before you graduate. It really makes us old people feel ashamed."


    The executive officer in charge of this task is Lu Chen''s old acquaintance and hainade who led him into the college.


    "Misty praise, elder."


    Lu ChenKe airway.


    In the past few months, he has gone out to perform 19 missions, from the dead waiter who was out of control and degenerate to the four generations of species dug up in Egypt. It can be said that he has gained a lot.


    In addition to the first kill reward and the origin currency temporarily useless given by the branch mission, his reputation also soared, breaking through the 1000 mark.


    Not to mention that he did not graduate, he was only a freshman and has become the ace Commissioner of the executive department.


    Well, the commissioners who worked with Lu Chen said yes!


    Can it be bad?


    In the past, the pursuit of targets often required detailed and sound plans, as well as the blockade route when the target fled. If the target was particularly strong in the process of combat, casualties were inevitable.


    But it''s different with Lu Chen. At the moment of speech and spirit, no matter how fast the target runs, he can''t run out of the palm of his hand. Up to now, few people can live face-to-face in Lu Chen''s hands except the four generations of dragons some time ago.


    The old people at the beginning of the execution department were also very cautious and made various plans for Lu Chen to ensure that they would act together with other commissioners to hunt the target.


    But after getting familiar with it, the process was simplified.


    Instead, confirm the location of the target. If it is an unmanned area, put it directly into LuChen. If it is an urban area, empty the flow of people and then put it into LuChen.


    In short, Lu Chen will be finished.


    The task has never been so simple.


    In an instant, this spirit was placed on level s. It was the sword of Damocles on the head of the target. There was no escape in front of absolute speed.


    "After this mission, it is estimated that you will not be recruited in the short term."


    Hainard took a cigarette and looked out the window at the pouring rain.


    "Why?"


    Lu Chen was stunned for a moment and said in his heart, did he deal with this task badly?


    "Don''t get me wrong. The executive department is very satisfied with your performance. It''s your mentor."


    Henderton said, "minister Schneider thinks that you go out too often and set foot on the battlefield of dragons, which is bad for your physical and mental health."


    "Ah? Physical and mental health?"


    Lu Chenren was stupid. He couldn''t imagine that this would be the words that the tutor as terrible as the cold devil would say. How could he be like an educator.


    Oh, think about it. The tutor is also one of the college professors... He is really an educator.


    But the educator wore a breathing mask with a ferocious face under the mask. Giving orders determined the fate of dangerous targets around the world.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call you when I have a good job."


    Hainade smiled. Now he is familiar with Lu Chen. He found that the teenager is really belligerent and knows that most of the other party doesn''t want to be honest at school.


    "Well, that''s OK. Then I''ll go back to college first."


    Lu Chen nodded. Since mentor Schneider spoke in person, it is estimated that this matter has not been discussed for the time being, so he should go back to school for "vacation".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sitting on the boa constrictor of the world in the special bus of the college, Lu Chen looked at the red maples that had begun to wither on both sides. Now it was late autumn, and it would be winter completely in another month.


    During this period of time, he completed the first killing of five generations and four generations. In fact, he was a little disappointed.


    The so-called pure blood dragon clan is not so strong. Maybe the fourth and fifth generations can only be regarded as minions of the dragon clan.


    He got three kinds of dragon blood and used them. In addition to adding 3 to each attribute, his dragon blood has also been improved to a certain extent.


    According to the standards of Kassel college, he should have been a qualified Class C hybrid. Unfortunately, he still failed to awaken Yanling, but he had a hunch that if he could get the dragon blood crystal, his Yanling should awaken.


    I hope it''s not useless garbage. In fact, he thinks it''s good for him to disguise his spirit. But the awakening of spirit is not for him to choose, but only depends on luck.


    When the train arrived, he held a red maple in his left hand and a small suitcase with a schoolbag in his right hand. A Lamborghini convertible had been waiting for a long time.


    The girl skillfully took the box, put it into the front storage bin, and tiptoed to help Lu Chen tidy up the collar of his shirt.


    Lu Chen is not corrupt, but as the current president of the Lion Heart Association, his appearance must conform to his identity. Therefore, with the sum of milanla and others, he has been completely transformed. Only he is not used to wearing high-end shirts. He prefers to wear casual clothes without buttons and collars.


    "Chicago is not warmer than California. You should wear thicker ones."


    Milanella''s tone reproached. She is now the full-time secretary of the president, although she rarely sees Lu Chen.

 Chapter 49

    Over the past two months, Lu Chen expressed with actions that what he said that day was not empty words.


    The record of completing 19 tasks above class A in a short time has become a legend that the lion heart club is difficult to break. As a result, even if the president basically doesn''t manage the lion heart club, no one has any complaints. Instead, he mentions the president and his face is full of admiration.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Chen saw a set of folded men''s dresses on the seat.


    "Student president Caesar invited you to his party tonight. I hope you can appreciate it."


    Milan winked playfully, but the opposite side was wood.


    "Caesar? Help me push it first. I came back to check some more information."


    Lu Chen doesn''t reject going to Caesar''s party. He heard finger say that Caesar''s party will always have a lot of delicious food.


    But his return to college is not without business. At least he is very urgent about it now.


    That is to study and confirm a technology he found in the lion heart club, blood refining technology, commonly known as blood burst.


    Because he went out to work too frequently, his research was intermittent every time. Now he feels that he has touched the threshold and needs to do the final confirmation.


    Compared with the expectation that the new power will be unlocked soon, others should stand aside, and delicious food should stand aside!


    "Caesar did not invite you as the president of the lion heart club. His invitation was sent to your dormitory. It was sent to the lion heart club by senior brother finger. On the invitation, Caesar said that he only invited you as a friend he had made."


    Milanella thought Lu Chen was afraid of the trouble of the confrontation between the two associations, so he refused, so he explained.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Lu Chen wondered, but when he thought about it, it was like Caesar''s character.


    Milanella nodded.


    "Then I told him that this was shelved in advance. There was no need to send me to the dormitory. First, go back to the lion heart meeting."


    Lu Chen took out his cell phone and sent a text message to Caesar. He changed his contact information with Caesar after the last confrontation class.


    "There''s something urgent. If the party is tomorrow, I can go."


    After sending text messages, Lu Chen put away his mobile phone and enjoyed the scenery on the campus.


    When he came to the lion heart club, Milan pulled over and Lu Chen went straight to the secret library of the lion heart club. During this period, he met Chu Zihang with a fairy face and said hello to each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yes, that will work!"


    After studying in the library for a long time, Lu Chen suddenly opened up and talked to himself excitedly.


    The lineage refining technology left by lion heart is incomplete. It can be seen that if it is not defective, the side effects of this technology may be much smaller.


    Lu Chen also understood why the headmaster said he hesitated to give this technology to himself. Blood explosion is undoubtedly dangerous. This technology is like a gift from the devil.


    Once you start to burst blood, you are like sitting on the slide of death. As the number of times you burst blood increases, the slope will become steeper and steeper until the user falls into the abyss.


    With the continuous deepening of Longhua, we can obtain stronger power, but at the end of the road, we become dead servants and wandering corpses in the world.


    If Abel''s dangerous hybrids can''t help their blood to cross that line, then violent blood is to actively refine their blood to challenge the limit, just for the ultimate power.


    This is a taboo technology, and according to the headmaster''s words and the magnificent placement of this technology in the Lion Heart Society secret library that students can get, this technology may have been used for many years.


    To fight a dragon, you must be prepared to turn into a dragon, as can be seen from the consciousness of the secret party.


    Headmaster ange seems to mistake himself for a special hybrid, thinking that even if he breaks through the critical blood limit, he can maintain human reason, so he can safely use this technology.


    Lu Chen knew he was not, but he still dared to try.


    The essence of the secret blood warrior''s technology will also pollute people''s spirit. He was able to survive and did not become a walking corpse. Now he is not afraid to try the blood burst technology.


    His current dragon lineage is far from breaking the critical blood limit. Before approaching that line, as long as he can obtain the so-called divine seed, he can continue to improve his lineage without worry, but he doesn''t know where the white king is.


    These are not the most exciting reasons for Lu Chen. He found that the lineage refining technology of Shixin society is a magical existence. This theory itself is a treasure, which can not only refine the lineage of the dragon family.


    His divine secret blood lineage can also benefit from it!


    Moreover, according to his complete control and detailed understanding of his God''s secret blood for many years, he is basically sure that there are no side effects when the technology of blood burst is used on it!


    Kassel college has not investigated his blood, but in fact, his family knows his family affairs. He has not been a normal human for a long time. If the secret blood warrior also has the concept of critical blood limit, he has already crossed it.


    He closed his eyes and slowly realized that he felt the boiling of blood in his body. The blood burst technology was indeed feasible. His secret blood, which had been stagnant for many years, had the hope of upgrading.


    When he was in the state of blood burst, he could feel that his strength had improved a lot, which could be regarded as a new "little trick".


    Lu Chen felt light when walking out of the secret library.


    "Brother Chu, do you want to go to supper together?"


    Lu Chen passed by his office, saw Chu Zihang still approving documents and said hello.


    Chu Zihang is obviously a person with a strong sense of responsibility. He takes care of all kinds of business of lion heart club in an orderly manner. It seems that Chu Zihang is more suitable to be the president of lion heart club than him. He just can play some.


    Chu Zihang stopped his hand and nodded. He was really a little tired. That''s all for today.


    "I heard that you also applied for registration in the execution department, and the tutor approved it. You performed two tasks alone some time ago?"


    In the restaurant, they chatted casually.


    "Well, it''s not too difficult."


    Chu Zihang ate potatoes silently.


    "How can you act alone..." Lu Chen thought of the instructions given to them by his mentor during the first task. "Is it because of your spirit?"


    Chu Zihang was stunned and nodded, "in fact, it''s nothing to let you know, serial number 89, Jun Yan."


    "Cough... Jun Yan!?"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. It was the spirit of the high-risk sequence. No wonder the tutor didn''t let Chu Zihang be exposed. Once exposed, the college may question the safety of blood lineage.


    After that mission, Lancelot also told him about the situation at that time, saying that if his spirit was Jun Yan, maybe Abel couldn''t get out of the fire at all.


    "It''s just that you''re more eloquent. Brother Lu, you''re more powerful."


    Chu Zihang was like this. It was obviously like a compliment, but it was like expounding the facts from his mouth.


    "Why do you spell that?"


    Lu Chen wondered that, in any case, it was too dangerous for a freshman to perform a task to hunt targets. If he didn''t want to expose his spirit, Chu Zihang could not apply to become a temporary Commissioner and stay well in school.


    Chu Zihang stopped cutting the steak, and the whole person froze. After a long silence, he said faintly: "I just don''t want to experience that feeling of powerlessness, which will make me feel very cowardly."


    Lu Chen finished eating a pig elbow and wiped his mouth. "If you have something on your mind, you can say it. Aren''t we friends?"


    Chu Zihang was stunned and looked up at Lu Chen.


    Friends.

 Chapter 50

    Chu Zihang was silent for a long time. He once thought his experience was too strange and would be regarded as crazy. Therefore, he never told others, but recalled the scene of rain every night.


    But now he came to Kassel college. With his deeper understanding of the dragon family, he suspected that he saw the Dragon King that day.


    Perhaps it was out of fear of the unknown direction of things after the secret was leaked, or maybe he was burning a fire in his heart and wanted to behead the God himself, so he wouldn''t tell others.


    But... Friends?


    Now Lu Chen and I are friends?


    "Brother Chu, if you don''t want to say it, just forget it."


    Lu Chen grabbed another fried chicken leg and looked at Chu Zihang''s embarrassment. He didn''t intend to explore it.


    Just looking at Chu Zihang''s eyes, he understood that the boy had experienced, ah, the desperate situation that made him sigh about his own weakness.


    It''s so sad and hiding a lion.


    Such people are either burned by the flame of revenge and fall into hell, or finally cut off the enemy''s head with a knife.


    Chu Zihang remained silent.


    "You want to be strong?"


    Lu Chen asked again.


    Chu Zihang reacted this time. His eyes seemed to be on fire and nodded.


    "Are you not strong enough to have Jun Yan?"


    "Not enough."


    "I see."


    Lu Chen nodded and said, "you can go to the secret library of lion heart society. There will be something that can help you. With your current prestige, it is estimated that no one will gossip."


    The secret library of the Lion Heart Association has always been accessible only to the president, but he is a shopkeeper and Chu Zihang is the real manager.


    "What''s there?"


    Chu Zihang''s golden pupil lit up unconsciously.


    "Technology that can make you stronger..."


    Lu Chen said with a serious look: "but I want to warn you that you don''t need that technology until you have to. I give it to you so that you can have more life support when you perform your task alone."


    "It seems to be some kind of taboo technology."


    Chu Zihang was expressionless.


    Lu Chen nibbled at the chicken leg and nodded.


    "It seems that you have used it."


    "Not yet. For me, I don''t need it for the time being."


    Lu Chen lied. He has tried to refine the secret blood of God. The reason why he didn''t start refining the dragon blood is that his dragon blood is very pure.


    As luticia once said to him before, even if a person with low blood lineage becomes a dead waiter, he is not a good thing. Now he refines the Dragon lineage without the promotion of secret blood.


    "Brother Lu, you are very strong. You really don''t need it."


    Chu Zihang began to cut the cold steak on the plate.


    "Are you strong? You just haven''t met a stronger one. You always feel inadequate when you meet a stronger tyrant."


    Lu Chen shook his head.


    Chu Zihang nodded. Their dialogue has always been like this.


    Originally, Lu Chen is not a talkative person, but when they get together, Lu Chen talks more, but sometimes they don''t need to talk too much to communicate with others. They can understand each other.


    Just like tonight, he knew that Lu Chen actually wanted to thank him for his hard work for the lion heart. He asked him to have supper, but the other party didn''t mean to say it. He understood it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, your talent is really not built."


    Finger sat on the stool, leaned forward and watched Lu Chen hold the PSN handle and operate the grass shaving Beijing on the screen smoothly.


    Recently, finger recommended a game to Lu Chen, boxing emperor 97. This kind of boxing to meat and a game with some extraordinary special effects immediately attracted Lu Chen.


    He prefers this game to the call of duty game with hot weapons.


    Lu Chen''s fingers rolled rapidly, with 212 moves, Qin Yueyang, followed by 88 moves, and then the final decisive battle of the profound meaning of Wu style, gorgeous took away the unknown Fire Dance opposite, and the enchanting falling sound was extended and amplified in the sound.


    At the end of the match, his ranking in the points competition has risen a lot and has entered the top 100 of the ranking list, which surprised finger.


    Of course, he plays the games he bought, but it''s OK to play on the computer. There are so many experts in qualifying. Some are very aggressive and some are extremely obscene. Most of them are obscene. They are all special slaves.


    As a result, he didn''t play much later. It''s boring.


    Lu Chen likes to play ranking. He thinks playing computer is too boring.


    The extraordinary nerve reflex speed always allows him to catch the enemy''s flaws and take away a set of obscene tactics, which is of little significance in front of him.


    In fact, what finger said is not all right. At least after he reached a very high ranking, his opponents are still a little "expert style". Fewer people use obscene tactics. The game just now can be called wonderful.


    "Gee, don''t say it, senior brother. He''s quite strong and interesting. I don''t know what monster will be at the top of the list."


    Lu Chen just played the last role and ended the game.


    He opened the score ranking and looked at the first person, painted pear clothes PSN. It seems to be a Japanese girl. It''s amazing. Shouldn''t girls all play some costume games? Playing such a hard core boxer still climb to the top?


    He matched another match and lined up slowly. He went to the bathroom, but when he was washing his hands, he heard finger''s roar.


    "Younger martial brother! Younger martial brother! You''re in line, first!"


    Finger scream, Lu Chen quickly wiped his hand out. He looked at the screen, make complaints about the name of the screen, the first one in his heart, "PSN of painted pear".


    Because there are not many people in the top 100, and there are few online people, the system can only match "nearby", and it is not surprising to rank many people with higher scores than themselves.


    Lu Chen is ready to meet the top master of the boxing emperor.


    In the first game, he sought stability and went to ryunomura Yamazaki. This is a very comprehensive role. He has strong move judgment, long distance, fast collection, small flaws, terrible continuous skill damage, high halo point and fast gas gathering speed.


    Mary is good at pitching on the opposite side. If you can catch the opportunity after close-up, you can set a set so that you can''t backhand.


    Lu Chen was still in awe in the face of the "first master". He didn''t fight too much waves. He fought steadily and changed blood closely. He had an advantage in medium-distance blood exchange.


    Mary''s blood volume gradually decreased to the "cut and kill line". Just as Lu Chen was preparing to explode gas and kill first, Mary caught the gap of explosion gas and directly approached, gorgeous up shot and a set of Ko.


    Lu Chen was stunned. He was careless.


    "Younger martial brother, you''re still not stable enough. What''s the hurry? Just keep changing your blood and you''ll win."


    Finger is still fanning the flames.


    Lu Chen''s competitive heart came up. He said that he was the first and had something.


    The second time, he went to the eight gods and easily emptied Mary''s remaining blood. On the opposite side, he went to Liana. Hey, he''s still a gambling dog.


    Finally, he won with only a quarter of his blood left. It has to be said that the role of the eight gods is very appetizing to him. It''s almost omnipotent. The move judgment is almost perfect and the level is quite high. It''s not difficult to beat liana, on the premise that Liana''s continuous skills 8D + V don''t do anything.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After the settlement of fan activities, the little monster also bubbled. Should the recommendation ticket go a wave?


    In addition, the poppy without a group is coming. The little sister of the operation officer is going crazy.


    Group No.: 629880863

 Chapter 51

    The third one, I don''t know fire dance, Lu Chenxin said that most of them are really girls.


    It seemed that the other party was angry. I didn''t know that the fire dance was perfect after it came on. Close up, red crane dance, flower butterfly fan and Mengying took over the flying dragon flame dance. Lu Chen was taken away by gorgeous. There was not much blood and couldn''t wait for a counterattack.


    He changed his last role Andy to play. Elder martial brother finger told him that this role was one of the "five weak", but he thought it was good to use. It was good to be able to follow the front with light legs or turn to heavy legs after hitting shots. Xiao Shenglong judged that it was OK, but it was a little single and few changes, but Lu Chen thought that simplicity was nothing bad. The key was to seize the right time, The character is simple and rough.


    It can be seen that the opposite side is also very cautious. The two sides fight back and forth. Finally, I don''t know that Huowu can''t calm down first.


    She doesn''t fight indiscriminately. Flower butterfly fan, red crane dance, dream cherry, flying mouse dance, landing explosion, and taking super will kill tolerant bees.


    But these Andy have been prevented. Less than one sixth of his blood is left. Fight back.


    Shangcrocodile, chopping shadow fist, I play lucky, Shenglong fist, jump, connect phantom, don''t know fire, explode gas, and connect flying meteor fist. At this time, don''t know Fire Dance landing, there is still a trace of blood skin. Just got up, Andy took another empty broken bullet, Ko.


    Lu Chen stood up and looked like the winner after the decisive battle against the top of the Forbidden City. Finger also applauded on one side. It was a wonderful battle like teaching!


    However, finger clapped and said in a strange way: "younger martial brother, you see that your hometown is violent."


    Lu Chen turned in doubt, "domestic violence?"


    "Don''t you know? In the setting of the story, Andy and Huowu are lovers."


    Finger has strange eyes.


    "Ah? And that?"


    Lu Chen was surprised. He always thought that the game was a game. The boxer was a fighting game that manipulated villains to fight and fight. Unexpectedly, the game had a background story.


    "And animation. If you want to be interested, you can see it."


    Fingelkopp road.


    "Then I''m free to have a look. Has Lu Lu Xiu been updated in the second season?"


    Lu Chen remembered that he had not finished chasing.


    Finger was about to answer, but he pointed to the computer screen.


    Lu Chen looked around and found that he had received a friend invitation from PSN. It turned out to be the first one just now.


    He is the account that finger helped to register. His nickname is his real name. At first, he didn''t have the concept of network name.


    After passing, the other party sends a message "one more time, one more time", and then prompts the friend for the battle invitation.


    "Oh, not satisfied."


    Lu Chen smiled and agreed. It''s more interesting than playing chicken in the "ranking".


    A strange light flashed in finger''s eyes. When did junior brother learn Japanese?


    One afternoon''s match ended with Lu Chen''s 38 wins and one defeat. The one who lost was because finger spilled coke on his pants in the last game.


    "I''m going to take a bath. I''ll play next time."


    He sent a message to "first" and went offline. He really wanted to take a bath. The coke was sticky and uncomfortable.


    "I''ll go too."


    Opposite reply, both offline.


    "Younger martial brother, absolutely!"


    Finger clapped his hands.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen took off his pants and wondered.


    "Just now, you not only exchanged positions, but also made perfect attack and defense. I don''t know how many losers demonstrated the correct answer."


    Finger''s words confused Lu Chen.


    "Loser? The right answer?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand at all.


    "Oh, forget it. It takes too much time to popularize science with younger martial brother. Go and wash it quickly. Even if you have strong capital, elder martial brother, I don''t want to watch it for a long time."


    Finger gave up science popularization and wanted to throw his younger martial brother back to China and rebuild it again.


    Lu Chen shook his head and walked into the bathroom. Halfway through the washing, he heard finger''s cry.


    "Younger martial brother, the boss said he had another party today. He asked if you would go."


    Lu Chen is rushing to wash the foam on his head, and then he thinks of it. Yesterday he seemed to perfunctory Kaiser saying that he would go to Party today.


    But isn''t that just a joke? Who will have nothing to do for two consecutive days?


    Facts have proved that some expensive Italian childe... He will!


    After washing, Lu Chen changed into new clothes and blew his hair.


    "Younger martial brother, I tell you that today''s party is different from yesterday. If you don''t go, you''ll definitely regret it."


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t speak, finger persuaded him aside.


    "Why is it different?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "Yesterday was a traditional event of our student union. It was an ordinary dance. The boss heard that you came back and invited you temporarily, but you didn''t go, so he thought you didn''t like that form very much."


    Finger smashed his mouth. It seems that he is still aftertaste the big meal last night.


    "What about today?"


    Lu Chen didn''t refute. He really didn''t learn to dance. He just went to eat yesterday. He just wondered what new tricks Caesar had made today.


    "Hey, hey," said finger with a mysterious smile, "today is the boss''s reserved item, champagne swimming pool."


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t react until the hair dryer was hot in one place. "Champagne pool?"


    He and finger are all fussy about opening a bottle of champagne at night. Caesar''s guy actually fills the pool with champagne. Does the school care!?


    No, it''s really... The trench is inhuman!


    "But younger martial brother, this is not the point. The swimming pool party, you know."


    Finger raised his eyebrows.


    "I don''t understand."


    Lu Chen looked confused.


    "Do you know that the boss has a whole group of girls in lace white skirts?"


    Lu Chen nodded. He had indeed heard of it, which was one of the reasons for the surge in new members of the student union since Caesar''s "administration".


    "Today is a swimming pool party. Everyone will wear swimsuits. All colors of bikini."


    "Bikini?"


    Lu Chen also knows what the swimsuit means. The words behind it are too high-end for him, a "stranger".


    "In short, younger martial brother, you will understand when you go with me."


    Finger said with a cheap smile.


    "Good."


    Lu Chen nodded. Caesar invited him twice. He had nothing to do today. If he didn''t go, he wouldn''t give face.


    And today''s party sounds very relaxed. There are no talent requirements, and there is no need to wear formal clothes. Just go there and eat.


    He didn''t know what finger meant until he followed finger to the party venue and the swimming pool of Kassel College


    It''s already very cold in late autumn, and when night falls, it''s only about seven or eight degrees, but these hybrids come and go in swimsuits.


    "Younger martial brother, do you know what bikini is?"


    Finger smiled heroically, as if he were the owner of the party.


    Lu Chen nodded stupidly.


    He also met acquaintances. Sister luticia was drinking fruit juice on the recliner. She was wearing a milky white swimsuit with a thin belt around her back and tied around her neck. The waist rope of the swimsuit was tied with a delicate bow. Her long blond hair is like a waterfall, shining in the light, her slender legs are exposed in the air, and her enviable beauty makes people turn back frequently.


    The other girls wore the same clothes. Under the light of the headlights on both sides, the champagne in the swimming pool was like flowing gold liquid. The swimming pool was full of tables. There were cuisines everywhere. Lu Chen couldn''t help swallowing and spitting because of the color and attractive aroma.

 Chapter 52

    Milanella''s description of the student union is true at all. It''s really a place like an ancient Roman bathhouse. The whole space is full of four words - drunken.


    The initiator of this scene, sticking his head out of the pool of champagne, obviously just completed a diving. The strong and conspicuous pectoralis major muscle looks like gold under the reflection of light and "water".


    Caesar looked back and saw Lu Chen coming. He greeted Lu Chen with a smile. Although he didn''t speak, it was clearly a sign to "come down and play!"


    Lu Chen has heard in the past that the aristocratic life in the west is very extravagant. He once used his imagination to compare the honor of his country and thought he had made up seven points.


    But now he found that he could not imagine the extravagance of the rich aristocrats.


    How corrupt!


    Lu Chen sent a king crab leg meat just picked up from Hokkaido this morning to the entrance. He was very critical and corrupt!


    Finger followed him and cleaned the battlefield with him. In his words, he was also a person surrounded by girls. These were small scenes. He loved only food. He just didn''t forget to comment on passing schoolgirls when he stuffed something into his mouth.


    When Lu Chen eliminated the last lobster on the table in front of him, an old hand and he grabbed the lobster at the same time.


    Lu Chen looked up. In front of him was an old man wearing floral underpants and a cowboy hat. His prominent beer belly was really eye-catching.


    "Hey, young people should play more and grab food from the old people."


    The old man taught.


    "You can use it, sir."


    Lu chenqian asked. There were others on the other table. Moreover, he was eight full.


    "Well, good."


    The old man nodded, grabbed the lobster and said, "your boy is young. Why do you only have food in your eyes? Isn''t the scenery here good?"


    He has an air of hatred for iron rather than steel.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Chen was stunned and said in his heart, who is this old man? Did Caesar invite grandpa to the party.


    "This is the vice principal..."


    Finger whispered a reminder.


    Lu Chen was immediately awed. He met headmaster angre. He was a legendary dragon butcher and a strong man that even he should respect. Although the title of the old man in front of him had the word "Vice", he was also the headmaster. It must be a great strong man.


    But he looked at the old man carefully. His arm muscles were relaxed, and his huge beer belly was about to droop. He was wearing a pair of 44 size slippers and headmaster angre... It was not a painting style at all!


    If principal angre is like a handsome old gentleman, the vice principal is like an old wine devil hooligan at the head of the village. Why do you say it is an old hooligan? You can see that the vice principal''s eyes have been wandering on those girls


    "Er... Hello, vice president."


    Lu Chen nodded politely. People can''t judge by appearance. He always knows this truth.


    "The vice words can be removed. When I die, I''ll become a regular."


    Nicholas Flamel, or the night watchman, our vice principal, looked discontented and was obviously unhappy with the name.


    Lu Chen was stunned. His heart said that it was really good to wait for principal angre to die?


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. The headmaster has never hidden his ambition."


    Finger explained that he was still holding half a lobster in his mouth. Obviously, he was no stranger to the old man in front of him.


    "Well, go."


    The night watchman was very satisfied with finger''s name, and then took another step. His slippers sounded piapiapia on the wet floor. On the way, he picked up a glass of champagne and skillfully climbed the lifeguard''s high ladder, which was his exclusive viewing position.


    "Caesar... Invited... The headmaster to be a lifeguard?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. His heart said that there are so many hybrid species. Even if there are those who can''t water, there''s no problem, right?


    "Oh, the swimming pool has always been managed by the headmaster. Caesar can''t get around him if he wants to engage in such activities. The old man likes to see young and beautiful teachers and sisters. He is still the main judge of the Kassel beauty contest every year."


    Finger said, coughing twice, apparently accidentally choking.


    "Don''t underestimate... Headmaster, he is the night watchman. The discipline of speaking spirit covers the whole college. We can''t use speaking spirit because he is here. Moreover, he is still the strongest alchemy master in the world. Your red maple is good, but he can do it, and even better."


    What finger said made Lu Chen feel that the old saying was true. People can''t judge by appearance. He asked, "then he must have built a lot of alchemy weapons for the college every year?"


    When he mentioned this, finger looked stiff, pulled Lu Chen aside and whispered, "Vice President... He is actually a dead house. He usually watches movies and drinks in the clock tower and doesn''t work at all. The alchemical weapons in the college ice cellar are basically recycled from the outside."


    Lu Chen looked at the vice president who was sitting high drinking and tasting. He said that if Kassel college was a company, the benefits would be really good. The vice president didn''t work and could eat, drink and play at public expense every day.


    But I heard that the headmaster seems to fly all over the world all day, all kinds of waves. Think about it carefully... The headmaster doesn''t seem to have started to kill dragons?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    An hour later, Lu Chen didn''t try to go to the pool after all. It''s not that he''s not good at water, but he thought it would take a long time to wash after soaking in champagne.


    During this period, he also played dice with senior sister luticia for a while. The loser fined wine. He lost miserably without cheating. He was teased by the senior sister that "he came to cheat on food and drink"


    Other brothers and sisters in the same period, or senior brothers and sisters, have also joined one after another. Everyone has lost and won. Only he has been losing.


    He wondered if his luck was really bad?


    His luck is 2 on the attribute menu, but the system doesn''t say what the average value is. Is he the unlucky column?


    Everyone praised the S-class drinking capacity. In the end, even Lu Chen felt that he couldn''t drink any more. Then a female rogue made a desperate proposal that the loser can not drink, but take off a piece of clothes.


    The atmosphere reached a climax and the whole audience cheered.


    Lu Chen took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said that it was a swimming pool party. I wore a swimming suit. After taking it off, I didn''t say whether someone from the discipline committee took him away, but it must make headlines the next day.


    Finally, he refused to play first. Just as Caesar landed, he said he wanted to talk to the president, and the others dispersed.


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen was next to Caesar''s lounge chair, and both of them were puffing.


    "Well, did you have a good time?"


    "OK, just a little belly support."


    Lu Chen touched his stomach.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have eaten a lot."


    "No, I drank a little too much."


    Lu Chenxin said he would never play the game of drinking again. Think about it carefully. He always lost in the military camp in his previous life.


    "I heard that the lion heart club is very active under your leadership recently. I think what you said is very right. The glory of our hybrid species is not fighting each other on the day of freedom, but cast with dragon blood on the battlefield."


    Caesar put out his cigarette and sighed.


    "Just talk about it."


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed. What he said that day seemed to belittle Caesar.


    "I''m not the one who cares about those things. I also applied to become the temporary Commissioner of the executive department, but it was rejected. It''s the old guys in the family, but I''ll let them pass next time."


    Caesar smiled and turned to look at Lu Chen, "have a chance to work together."


    "OK."


    Lu Chen can''t help himself.

 Chapter 53

    "Vomit -"


    Lu Chen patted finger on the back and didn''t turn his head. Finger was frantically outputting to the toilet in the dormitory at this time.


    This guy also participated in the dice game. He was at the bottom of the town in the first half, and finger was also in high spirits, but after he left, his bad luck seemed to turn to finger. This guy was crazy.


    When he finished talking with Caesar and was ready to go back to the dormitory, finger was carrying a glass of champagne and his face was tangled, but he still clenched his teeth and drank it in the coax of his younger martial sisters.


    Then... Back to the dormitory, that''s it.


    "Elder martial brother, your drinking capacity is a little poor."


    Lu Chen make complaints about it.


    "Vomit - younger martial brother, no, vomit - not everyone is like you. The stomach is bottomless, and drinking is like vomit - wine jar."


    Finger was speechless. He made a mistake today. He was also an evil sect. Why did he always lose later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Oh, it''s boring."


    Lu Chen threw down the handle. The life of the college was so boring. Except for the principal''s required extracurricular courses, he rarely went to other courses. On the one hand, he didn''t understand very well, on the other hand, he was ready to make up his grade points with tasks.


    So every day I play games with finger in the dormitory and have a look.


    But the funny and appetizing drama has to wait for more. He is invincible now when playing games. As for the boxer, it''s boring to fight with others since he fought with the man whose nickname is painted pear clothes.


    The tutor said that for the sake of his physical and mental health, he had to stop performing the Department''s activities for a period of time, but he felt that if he was not allowed to go out and run the task again, his physical and mental health would be in trouble.


    Every day in the dormitory, playing games, even Chu Zi hang saw him, he would remind one sentence: "Lu brother, to really idle, it is better to come to the lion heart will examine and approve the document."


    Lu Chen declined. When he saw those things, his head was big.


    Chu Zihang recently has Susie and others to help deal with "official business". In fact, the pressure is also much less.


    Lu Chenzhai plays games in the dormitory. No one knows except Chu Zihang. In the eyes of the members of the Lion Heart Association, their S-class president is an absolute elite.


    He didn''t come to class just because those courses were too simple for him to be interested. It is said that before the president, he was a martial artist in the East. If he didn''t go out in the dormitory, he was concentrating on closed door cultivation. It must be so!


    Lu Chen is really concentrating on cultivation. In addition to playing games, he is also refining his blood in stages. Now his secret blood has finally been upgraded.


    The strength, body and sensitivity were increased by 3 points and the spirit was improved by 2 points.


    It seems that his attributes have not changed much from when he first came to the world. For example, his strength was 39 points, but now it is 45 points, which has increased by 6 points in total.


    It seems that compared with his original foundation, the increase is small, but this attribute bonus is not increasing evenly. His strength has been strengthened by nearly 30% compared with the original, which is really a leap forward improvement, which makes him look forward to the content of the road of God sealing more and more.


    It seems that God heard his complaint. Just after watching xingeng''s play in the evening, his mobile phone rang. When he opened it, he saw that it was an email from Norma.


    He was urgently called up!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Namaqualand desert, northwest of the Republic of South Africa.


    21:39 local time.


    The land, which was supposed to be arid and barren, was covered with orange, pink, white and yellow wild flowers.


    There are all kinds of daisies, violets, geraniums, Japanese flowers, gladiolus... This is a sea of flowers.


    When the evening wind blows, the sea of flowers fluctuates like waves. Countless flower branches collide and make a sound like sea tide. There is a faint fluorescence at the tip of the petals. At this time, the beautiful scenery is really like a dream country.


    But this is unusual. Namaqualan desert is indeed a rare magical area in the world. From mid August to mid September every year, "spring" will come, covered with a sea of flowers. It is beautiful. The rest of the time is a dry desert, which is a wonder of the world.


    But now it is approaching January, it is winter, and it has long passed the "spring" of namaqualan. This should have been a desert, but now it is a sea of flowers, not to mention the abnormal fluorescence of the sea of flowers, which is not a normal natural phenomenon.


    The local Nama people maintain the belief of animism and worship natural forces and ancestors. They are not alarmed by this phenomenon. They think it is a gift from the God of nature.


    At this time in previous years, they had to drive donkey carts, drive sheep, take their children and daughters, leave namaqualan and look for new grazing land. However, the situation is different now. Cattle and sheep still have grass to eat, and children gallop in the sea of flowers at night, just like elves in the dark night.


    But the local villagers welcomed a group of "uninvited guests" to expel them. The Americans wore expensive lining, black windbreaker and silver semi decadent world tree badge on their chest.


    Nama people are very angry. They think it is the gift of the God of nature. These outsiders have found it. They have long heard that the Yankees love looting and want to put all good things into their pockets. They don''t agree!


    But in the end, the namas compromised because the Yankees bought all their cattle and sheep - for three times the price.


    These days, Nama people are packing up and preparing to move tomorrow, but the children are reluctant to leave because they think it is so beautiful.


    Nearby, those Yankees took off and landed by helicopter every day and brought a large number of exploration instruments to survey this land. Although the Nama people were ready to move, they also disdained it.


    Is the great power of nature understandable by simple science and technology?


    Sara is a local girl and a koikoi (NAMA is the largest ethnic group). Although they are called hotundu, they hate this statement.


    Because it was an insulting name given to them by the Dutch colonists when they first arrived in Africa, they have always been koikoys.


    At this time, she was running in the sea of flowers. She liked the beautiful scenery under the moonlight. She was leaving tomorrow. She couldn''t help sneaking out to play.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    She stopped and looked curiously at the uncle in good clothes. The uncle was holding a "big iron" on the ground and kept operating.


    Bob, the Commissioner of the executive department who was called, looked up. He was assigned this task because he knew the local language, Koi Koi, which is a newly created Pinyin based on Latin letters and a very small language.


    "Little sister, it''s so late. You''re still playing outside. Hurry back to the tribe, or a terrible monster will come out and eat you."


    Bob bluffed that he was dissatisfied. There should be a commissioner outside to block it.


    But in fact, we can''t blame the Commissioners for their dereliction of duty. On the one hand, although there are many people in their survey this time, the area is too wide to cover everything. On the other hand, the little girl has racial advantages. In addition, it''s dark at this time, and the little girl as tall as flowers is really difficult to be found.


    "Sarah doesn''t believe it. There''s no monster."


    The little girl turned her mouth.


    At this time, a gust of wind blew, the sea of flowers swayed, the fluorescence flickered, and there was a bit of weird beauty.

 Chapter 54

    "Tell me, what''s going on with this mission?"


    Lu Chen is sitting on the helicopter at this time, talking to the Commissioner opposite with headphones.


    He was informed in the evening that he had gone through a 15 hour flight in the college''s special plane (Note: there is a six hour time difference between the two places), all the way to Africa, and now he got on a helicopter.


    However, the explanation of the task arrangement sent by Norma is very simple. It only says that he is carrying out a special survey in Namaqualand, South Africa, and pulling him in just in case.


    At that time, he was not well. He thought he was asked to chop the dragon. Who knows he was asked to supervise the work?


    Whether there is anything to cut seems completely uncertain.


    For specific matters, he can only ask Commissioner Mei Li who is coming to pick him up.


    "The reason for this is that recently, satellites have detected abnormal climate phenomena in part of the namaqualan desert, and the sea of flowers is booming..."


    Lu Chen raised his hand. "Excuse me for interrupting. Did you just say desert? Desert and sea of flowers?"


    "Namaqualand is the only biodiversity arid area on earth. It will become like spring in August and September every year, with a sea of flowers everywhere."


    Commissioner Melly realized that their ace Commissioner didn''t seem to have a good geography.


    "But it''s almost a month now."


    Lu Chen looked out of the window. It was the season when everything withered.


    "That''s the problem. This is an abnormal climate phenomenon. If it is delayed for only one month, it may also be an accidental anomaly caused by a series of changes such as the global greenhouse effect in recent years. But the flower sea has lasted until now. There must be some abnormal force affecting it."


    "Dragons?"


    Lu chenlai is interested.


    "It''s too early to judge at present, but it''s very possible. After all, only they have such supernatural power, affecting such a large area, and the scope of the flower sea is up to 20 kilometers."


    "How many generations will it be?"


    "According to the experience of the secret party''s history and the scope of this abnormal phenomenon, we speculate that there is likely to be a noble three generations of species sleeping under that land."


    Mei Li does not exaggerate in words. Through the study of the history of dragons, the three generations of dragons belong to the upper class even in the dragon family. In ancient China, they were mostly enfeoffed nobles. They were noble beings with power and power, not comparable to the "miscellaneous soldiers" of the four or five generations.


    "Interesting."


    Lu Chen''s thumb pushed the handle of Hongfeng''s knife.


    "There is something more interesting. It also involves a previous task. It seems that the days are just a few days before you enter school."


    Mei Li saw Lu Chen''s questioning eyes and continued: "a bronze coffin was unearthed not far from this area. It was considered to be a high-risk dragon relic by the college. The secret party ordered the destruction of the relic, but the execution department encountered some trouble when performing its task."


    "The bronze coffin was bought by a local warlord. The execution department negotiated with it and was expelled by force. The commissioners of the execution department naturally won after receiving the supplies from the college."


    Lu Chen nodded. It was like the style of the execution department. He started to work when he didn''t agree. The enemy usually couldn''t do this group of hybrid seeds to kill embryos.


    "It is said that the commissioners killed the Warlord''s home and destroyed the bronze coffin with aqua regia. The mission report was consistent with the commissioners, and the destroyed photos were filed and sealed."


    Lu Chen raised his hand at this time and asked, "there is a question. Isn''t this kind of dragon cultural relics Institute usually recycled for research? Why should it be destroyed this time?"


    "Because the bronze coffins of dragons often have special significance and may be the preparation place for them to cocoon, with... It is easy to understand that they have spiritual marks, and they can cocoon by preset means after death. Therefore, it is difficult to kill more than three generations of pure blood dragons, unless they can use special alchemical weapons to kill their bodies and their essence at the same time God, like the sage''s stone. "


    Mei Li continued: "the Academy of this kind of bronze coffin has recycled several for research. It is of little significance to collect more. In addition, the objects are huge and there are some difficulties in transportation and customs, so we usually destroy them and don''t give dragons the chance to regenerate and cocoon..."


    Then she smiled and said, "at least let their spare land be less."


    "But I heard that some coffins contain various instruments of torture in order to seal the dragon to death."


    Lu Chen is not completely absent from class. He remembers some of the knowledge he should know very clearly.


    "That''s also true, but what we found this time is not an empty coffin. It''s clean and even undulating. The design is very comfortable, so we destroyed it as usual."


    Merry spread her hand.


    "Well, I see. You go on. Now that it has been destroyed, is there any problem?"


    Lu Chen solved his doubts, but he knew that since he was asked to come here again, and the abnormalities in the area of namaqualan, they all represented the mission and future words.


    "The problem occurred a few days ago. When we noticed the abnormality of namaqualan, we thought of the task at the first time, so the commissioner who participated in the task was recalled to the college for reconfirmation. In the process, we issued the problem."


    "What?"


    "The commissioners were hypnotized."


    "Spirit?"


    "You should know that Professor Toyama Yashi''s spirit is hypnosis, which is usually used to brainwash ordinary people involved in dragon events and help people in our college do psychological counseling."


    "That kind of counseling sounds like I really don''t want to go."


    Lu Chen laughed and make complaints about it.


    "It''s not as terrible as you think. Most of the commissioners who have problems because of long-term tasks and even depression feel very good after receiving psychological counseling from Professor Toyama Yashi. They say that life has become more pleasant."


    Merry waved her hand and explained.


    "It sounds more terrible."


    Lu Chen reserved his view.


    "Well, then, under the guidance of Professor Toyama Yashi, the commissioners recovered the truth of the mission. They did win the encounter, kill into the Warlord''s home and destroy the bronze coffin, but the problem is that the bronze coffin is an imitation, or a substitute, not a dragon relic. If they were sober, they could definitely distinguish it, but they were not sober at that time , after entering the Warlord''s house, he was influenced and hypnotized by a strange force. "


    "Why are there so many coffins hidden in the Warlord''s house? Are they waiting for their own use?"


    Lu Chen wondered and said that the interests of the rich were really unique.


    "The warlord was originally an antique collector, especially fond of all kinds of coffins. He believed that by observing the coffins of ancient countries, we can further understand the ancient culture of various civilizations, because many civilizations attach great importance to burial, especially in China."


    "That was before. I heard that now people in China joke that they can''t afford to die. Most of them are cremated."


    Lu Chen has been hanging out with finger for a long time. He feels that he will say two bad words from time to time.


    "Cremation is also very environmentally friendly and can solve the problem of occupying cultivated land."


    Mei Li took up the slot, but continued to get to the point: "this is the dereliction of duty of our executive department. She clearly knew that the warlord was a..." coffin lover ", but she didn''t realize that such a thing might happen. Now think about it, in the mission report, there were only pictures after destruction and no photos before destruction. We trust the Commissioner''s written report too much."


    Lu Chen shook his head. "I can''t blame those commissioners. No one thought they would be hypnotized collectively."


    He is just a little strange. With his tutor''s meticulous and strict character, he should find it fishy when reviewing the task report. At least he will question those commissioners why they lack physical photos before destruction.


    Did the teacher drink too much that day? His physical condition, can he drink?

 Chapter 55

    "So the conclusion is that there is probably a waking dragon hidden in the Warlord''s house?"


    Lu Chen asked again.


    Mei Li shook her head. "If the noble three generations have awakened, he will never use hypnosis. The commissioner who stepped into the Warlord''s house that day will not return all his life."


    Lu Chen was stunned and thought about it. The hypnotic Commissioner asked the dragon who holds the supreme power to leave. This is a way to avoid war, not a condition. It is impossible for him to do so with the pride of the dragon family. He will directly appear and kill all the Dalits who dare to chase him.


    "So we judged that the three generations should still be dormant at that time. The hypnotist commissioners were only out of instinctive defense consciousness. The warlord should also have been hypnotized to cooperate and protect the bronze coffin. You know, the college wanted to buy it directly, but the price was completely appropriate, but he refused in a teasing way."


    "I guess the bronze coffin is no longer in the Warlord''s house now?"


    "No, the three generations may have noticed something. After that, they let the warlords transfer themselves and bury them again. It should be in the abnormal area of namaqualan. Now the commissioners are exploring."


    "Why not directly let Professor Toyama Yashi hypnotize the warlord and ask the burial place?"


    Although Lu Chen asked, he probably guessed the result.


    "The warlord committed suicide, as did his other men who had participated in it. Hypnosis from three generations is not something ordinary people can resist."


    Lu Chenxin said that hypnosis is really a terrible ability. He will not accept Professor Toyama Yashi''s psychological counseling in his life, even if he is confident in his spiritual resistance.


    "So, since the college knows the general location of the three generations, why not directly wash the ground with hot weapons after evacuating the local people? As far as I know, with the current scientific and technological strength, killing a dormant three generations is not a problem?"


    Lu Chen wondered that if, as Mei Li said, the guy was still sleeping, there was no need for the college to send him. The ground penetrating missile was not a toy. With the "rampant" style of the secret party, the secret party did not dare to mess around in big countries such as China, but in such a dilapidated place as Namaqualand, a group of fighters swept over the washing ground. The secret party really couldn''t do it.


    "It''s the intention of the school board. They want you to handle this task."


    Merlin looked at Lu Chen meaningfully.


    "The school board? The investor of the school?"


    Lu Chen listened to this name for the first time. He thought the president of Kassel college was the biggest, but now the management has exceeded its authority to command him.


    "Kassel college is funded and established by the school board. President ange is only the representative of the secret party. The power of the school board is already at the top. Although the school board named this task, President ange also nodded. This time they have the same purpose. The ice cellar of Kassel college is short of some collections."


    Melly''s meaning can''t be more obvious.


    Lu Chen lost his smile. "You really think highly of me. That means you want me to catch him alive?"


    Mei Li was silent: "... You are an S-class. Of course, everyone has high hopes for you."


    Lu Chen twisted his stiff neck after a long journey, made a click sound, and grinned, "the old guys move their mouths, and the young people break their legs."


    Mei Li couldn''t figure out Lu Chen''s attitude for a moment. She didn''t know whether her words had raised the resistance of level S. she just realized that the teenager had joined the secret party for less than half a year. Before, she was just a "local steamed stuffed bun" who opened a martial arts school in southern Vietnam. Her loyalty and sense of mission seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    "But... I took the job."


    He likes challenging things. Three generations? I hope he can bear cutting.


    It''s just a pity that if you catch them alive, the first kill task can''t be completed.


    If you accidentally cut him to death, you can''t blame him for his dereliction of duty


    "This is a combat suit tailored for you by the equipment department of the college. It can reduce air resistance and friction heat generation in an instant, and has a certain bulletproof, fire and cutting resistance."


    Mei Li took out a silver box. After opening it, there was a set of tight combat clothes. Lu Chen just looked at it and said he resisted.


    On the one hand, it doesn''t look comfortable to wear, and there are fancy patterns on the battle suit on the black bottom. Coupled with the somewhat fussy headgear, it''s the superhero in the American blockbuster, but it''s neither fish nor fowl. It looks silly.


    On the other hand, he also asked his concern, "this thing... Won''t explode?"


    Lu Chen also used the equipment produced by the equipment department before. For example, when he sneaked into the Egyptian pyramid, the target was an ancient relic. He used a special communication instrument provided by the equipment department and a modified old mobile phone. After finding the target, he contacted people outside, but when entering the sign... Boom!


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and threw out his mobile phone, otherwise he would have suffered some skin trauma, and the blast wave of the explosion caused the collapse of his tomb and nearly buried him alive


    After he came out, he knew that the coordinate happened to be the "Bomb function startup password" preset by the equipment department. He wanted to curse his mother when he was angry. Why do you have such a good mobile phone? Even if you have such a function, why don''t you tell him the password in advance!


    If he thought that experience was accidental, he was unlucky. Later, there was a lighter in his equipment.


    After killing the dead waiter of the target, he habitually took out a cigar that Caesar gave him to light, but... Rush!


    The 30 cm long strip-shaped flame like welded steel burst out, almost burning his eyebrows, scared him to shiver, threw the lighter away, and then fell to the ground again... Boom!


    He said in his heart, what''s the matter? The equipment department of this college is crazy! No matter what equipment it is, it needs to add a bomb function?


    With these two experiences, he was cast a psychological shadow. From then on, before the execution department provided equipment, he would specially ask whether it was produced by the equipment department. If so, he would not!


    "This is made of the latest carbon steel fiber supplemented by Alchemy. It is the crystallization of science and Dragon Technology and has no explosive function."


    Mei Li immediately understood Lu Chen''s meaning. The reputation of those psychopaths in the equipment department was widely spread in the execution department, and many people were deeply hurt. Of course, she was also one of them.


    Lu Chen, somewhat suspicious, picked up the combat suit, spread it out and checked it, thinking that adding the bomb function to this material seems to be a little difficult, and Mei Li shouldn''t have lied to him.


    Well, after exploring the space system, it is found that the quality is still blue. In terms of quality, it is really a good equipment.


    But, "I don''t need it."


    "Why?"


    Mei Li wondered that the R & D cost of this combat suit was sky high.


    Disgusted, Lu Chen stuffed the combat suit back into the box and said, "it''s too ugly."

 Chapter 56

    "This is No. 3 of team a. a local girl broke in. I''ll drive her away and the Commissioner outside will pick her up."


    Bob put down the walkie talkie and said to the little girl in Koi Koi''s language, "go home quickly, or the monster will come out and eat you later!"


    Sarah was driven away by her well-dressed uncle''s "ferocious spirit", so she was scared and ran to the village.


    Bob shook his head and smiled. He sent a message to the Commissioner outside: "she ran out. Pay attention."


    ¡°Over¡£¡±


    It was just an hour in the boring exploration night. Bob focused on operating the instrument again. This instrument is a life detector modified by the equipment department of the college using UWB technology.


    High power instruments can scan life signs within a radius of 50 meters and 10 meters underground.


    This kind of instrument is usually used for people''s search and rescue after an earthquake. It''s obviously a little wrong for geological exploration, but they don''t come to geological exploration. They come to find a creature. The purpose is not to rescue the creature from the ground, but to destroy it.


    Bob was very careful when operating the instrument. After all, it was produced by the equipment department. Every time he used something from the equipment department, he had to carefully read the manual first. This time, not surprisingly, he found a warning of the red skull sign on it.


    Well, this instrument has a bomb function, and the equivalent is not small. It''s more than enough to blow him to death without a whole body.


    He looked at the slightly undulating lines like horizontal lines on the instrument and reported on the public screen, "the investigation of A76 area is completed, and there is no sign."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sarah ran all the way out, stopped and took a breath, with a sly smile on her face.


    She just pretended to be afraid, because he knew that uncle looked fierce, but he was actually a good man. They also bought cattle and sheep at home. My parents were very happy these days and said they were going to send her to school.


    She looked at the beautiful sea of flowers and listened to the natural voice. She wanted to hear if there was still that beautiful song tonight.


    This is her secret that is not a secret. When she travels in the sea of flowers these days, she can always hear strange songs, hidden in the waves brought by the night wind. She thinks it is the voice of the God of nature. She may have the talent of a wizard.


    But after she told her friends about it, they all laughed at her and said she was lying. Even if what she said was magical, it was false, but she wanted to be a wizard in the tribe.


    They also laughed at her, saying that she danced so badly, like a stupid duck. How can she become a wizard in the future.


    Koi Koi people maintain the belief that all things have spirits, worship natural forces and ancestors, and believe in witchcraft. They regard wizards as the most magical people. They have great magic power, which is beyond human comparison. They have special magic. They can not only exercise magic in the world, but also communicate with ghosts and gods in the underworld.


    Sorcerer is Sarah''s most fascinating identity since childhood. She once met a sorcerer from an arrogant tribe. She is really very arrogant. Everyone is respectful to the sorcerer. When offering sacrifices, the sorcerer dances to the God, and their grazing days will be much better in the coming year. Everyone thinks so.


    The little friends didn''t believe Sarah. Sarah was very angry. She didn''t lie. She did hear it and shouted to the sea of flowers. The owner of the song responded to her.


    She thought she had the talent to become a wizard. Otherwise, how could she hear the song of the God of nature?


    The God of nature responded to her. Can we think that the God of nature is also optimistic about himself?


    So Sarah didn''t want to go. Abba and Abba said she would send her to school, but she heard that the children at school looked down on them herding tribesmen. She wanted to run on the grassland with Abba and Abba rather than be ignored at school, and become a respected wizard when she grew up.


    But she couldn''t change what her parents decided. The people in the tribe agreed to the requirements of those outsiders and happily sold their cattle and sheep to leave the land.


    She''s leaving tomorrow. She''s coming to say goodbye to the God of nature, but she didn''t hear the song of the God of nature tonight.


    Is it because the God of nature knows that the tribe abandoned this place? Is it because the arrival of outsiders disturbed the tranquility of the God of nature? Is it because they covet the exploration of this land that makes the God of nature angry?


    Sarah didn''t know, but she was disappointed. She wanted to communicate with the God of nature again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Exception found, exception found! This is C78 area!"


    A commissioner informed on the public screen that all commissioners, whether they were exploring or "standing guard" outside, immediately raised their spirits.


    Executive putel, who was responsible for this task, stood up in the command room and said, "pass the waveform frequency band and Norma will make comparative analysis!"


    At the same time, he also mobilized more than half of the A-class elites to C78 area to prevent possible sudden fighting.


    Norma''s analysis was very fast. The combat commissioners of the execution department had just picked up their guns and reached a conclusion before they had gone a hundred meters.


    Putel held his forehead in the command room. "Come back, it''s a desert hare. There should be its cave below."


    The fierce battle commissioners heard the sound from the headphones and their footsteps froze.


    Putel also sighed to himself that he was too nervous. He had some experience in using instruments and should have been able to draw a direct conclusion when he saw the waveform.


    He sat down and lit a cigarette. Originally, in the style of their executive department, he didn''t have to take risks to explore slowly. When the local tribes moved tomorrow, he would directly drill into the ground and wash the ground with missiles. He didn''t believe that the three generations still sleeping could still hop around.


    But this time the college actually said that it wanted to study the samples. What''s outrageous is that it also asked to be caught alive!


    Capture a three generation pure blood dragon alive? Are they inflated by the growth of the secret party''s strength in recent years, or are they too confident in the new S-class ace Commissioner?


    He has never performed tasks with the S-level, but he has also heard the deeds of the other party. He is indeed an excellent young man. He has no doubt that he can fight three generations with the cooperation of the commissioners.


    But you want to catch it alive? Then rely on pure blade Warfare! In this level of battle, the general hybrid species can''t get involved at all. In other words, they just come to play an outpost. A large number of A-level elite commissioners say they are insurance in this mission, but look at those school directors who mean to set them off. They are just exploration teams.


    This made putel a little unhappy, but he always obeyed orders. Moreover, he also understood how significant a three generation pure blood dragon sample was for the research of the college, provided that the S-level ace Commissioner could really suppress the three generations.


    "This is A81 area, abnormal found, abnormal found!"


    There was a thunderous sound on the public screen. Putel looked at the wavelength band. It was obviously not a small thing like a rabbit.

 Chapter 57

    Bob''s hands trembled when he operated the instrument. He also had some experience in interpreting the waveform frequency band of the instrument. This is the heartbeat!


    Look at the frequency and wavelength. The things hidden in the land under your feet are definitely not gadgets, but things close to the size of human beings.


    What would the underground of this place be close to the size of human beings? Giant Rabbit? That''s obviously impossible!


    Bob is not a specialist who is good at fighting, and his lineage rating is only grade B. It is difficult for him to calm down at the thought that a third generation is probably sleeping under his feet.


    The class a combat officers of the execution department have arrived. He is relieved that the waveform displayed on the instrument is stable. Obviously, the guy below is still in a stable sleep state. He doesn''t need to panic at all.


    But the next moment, his face changed greatly.


    The original gentle waveform on the instrument, like a hill, suddenly became like a steep peak. The sharpness at the top was like a sharp sword, which pierced Bob''s frightened heart.


    "This is A81 area. The target frequency and peak value have changed! Repeat! The target has a wake-up trace!"


    Bob shouted in the public screen and took out the desert eagle pinned to his waist, which was a big game refitted by the equipment department.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sarah kept her eyes open. She smiled happily. She finally heard the song of the God of nature.


    She cheered and jumped in the sea of flowers, and the sea of flowers was shaking, and the fluorescence at the tip of the petals seemed brighter, as if she was glad of the arrival of the God of nature.


    Sarah ran in the sea of flowers. All kinds of daisies, violets, geraniums, Japanese flowers and Gladiolus passed by her. She felt that she had come to a magical country, a country with only flowers, and these flowers were still growing rapidly.


    All kinds of flowers that could only grow to more than one meter are branching upward, like the God of nature lifting the restrictions on them. The speed of time on them becomes faster, and the height exceeds one meter and five in a short moment.


    Sarah''s sight was blocked, but she was not afraid. She felt that the song was more grand, just like singing in her ear, making her forget all her troubles.


    I really have wizard talent. Look, the God of nature is communicating with me again!


    However, this fairy tale garden in Sarah''s eyes is a devil like scene in the eyes of the Commissioner of the executive department.


    Where Bob is, the sea of flowers is growing more vigorously. He is one meter eight. Now he can''t see the surrounding scene clearly.


    The flowers grew rapidly and soon exceeded two meters. He felt like he was blocked by a cage. There were flowers in the sky and the world. The fluorescence of the flower tip lit up the night, just like hundreds of millions of fireflies flying in the earth.


    The sea of flowers swayed with the wind, and a little fluorescence reflected into Bob''s eyes, which made him in a trance, as if he had fallen into an ancient maze. Each of these beautiful flowers looked like a demon in his eyes. They twisted their waist and swayed their branches, as if a pair of hands were reaching out to his face.


    At this moment, even though he knew that the combat Commissioner of the execution department was less than a kilometer away from him, he felt that he was alone in heaven and earth, and where he was... The abyss of hell.


    "Bob! Bob! Report on you!"


    There was a loud voice in the headset. It was the call of other commissioners, which made Bob come back to his senses, bit the tip of his tongue and forced his spirit.


    "The change of Huahai should be a precursor to his awakening. Ask for support, ask for support!"


    Bob responded with a roar. He held the desert eagle in his hand and replaced it with alchemical live ammunition, but what''s the use of a gun in this vast sea of flowers? Break some flower branches? Or can we break through the thick earth and attack the reviving three generations?


    He moved his eyes to the exploration instrument. At this moment, he felt for the first time that the madmen in the equipment department were very reliable. The explosion power of the instrument was close to 20 kg C4. Even if he couldn''t kill the guy, at least he didn''t have no power to fight back if he faced the other party.


    "Copy that. Evacuate eastward. A commissioner will pick you up. Don''t panic!"


    Executive puttel knows.


    However, Bob looked up at the flowers that had grown to nearly 2.5 meters. The moon and stars were covered. Which side... Is the east?


    For the first time, he felt panic. He wanted to evacuate, but he found that his hands and feet began to be entangled by flowers. His spirit was a snake with exploration system. He didn''t carry a knife. It was difficult to climb to the sky if he wanted to break away from these flowers.


    Because of the magnetic field generated by the recovery of three generations, various electronic instruments began to fail, and it was difficult for the helicopter to fall to a sufficient rescue height.


    The same situation also appeared on the side of the Commissioner of the implementation department. The leading Commissioner cut through thorns and thorns with an alchemy knife, but the forward speed is still very slow. The distance of less than one kilometer is too long.


    Finally, a commissioner couldn''t help saying to the Commissioner in front, "Chen Xiao, let me use my words."


    "But you."


    The called Commissioner hesitated and knew that one of their ace commissioners, kuris, was going to use some technology.


    Kuris stepped forward, closed his eyes and opened his eyes. A pair of golden pupils became more dazzling. A field spread out on him. Countless reapers in the dark night rushed out, and the flowers that had hindered their road fell in pieces, just like an invisible large harvester pushed through the sea of flowers until Bob''s position was originally estimated.


    Soul sequence 71. Blood sucking sickle.


    After using this spirit, coolis gasped loudly, leaving a river of blood in his ears. A trace of tyrannical emotion flashed through his golden pupil. He settled his mind and said, "you go first."


    The execution department is obviously prepared this time. The A-level combat commissioners sent obviously have considered various situations in advance. At least all the words and spirits in the team can be used. There is no "chicken ribs" like flame system words and spirits, which will burn all their people to death in the sea of flowers


    It was originally proposed to burn the whole flower sea first, but the technical support department thought that observing the growth characteristics of the flower sea would help them investigate. Moreover, the Nama people have not migrated, so it''s not authentic to burn their ancestral land in front of others.


    Bob heard the sound. It was the sound of flowers being cut. His companions came to save him.


    But he also heard other sounds. It was his speech spirit snake, which brought him perception with biological current. A life was approaching him quickly.


    He dared not let the snake sneak into the ground. He still had the common sense that the spiritual field of three generations would make him collapse in an instant.


    The flowers separated, but it was not the executive Commissioner he expected, but the koi Koi man he had met before, the little girl Sarah.


    Sarah was stunned to see that Bob was trapped by flowers. She ran all the way and had never been entangled by flowers. It was like her fairy tale garden. All the flowers were making way for her, making her feel like a princess in a fairy tale.


    She followed the song of the God of nature and came here. Instead of seeing the God of nature, she saw her bound uncle.


    Bob was also stunned. He clearly had asked the girl to leave. He also saw the girl running outside. Why did she come back?


    How did this weak girl break through the sea of flowers and come here?


    "Uncle, did you hear the song of the God of nature?"


    The little girl''s naive questions made Bob pale.

 Chapter 58

    No one can walk into this sea of flowers, let alone a young girl?


    But the flowers did not stop her. Wherever she passed, the flowers changed like a king.


    Did the three generations wake up long ago, incarnate as a little girl of Koi Koi, and have been hiding in the tribe?


    Bob was frightened. Standing in front of him might be a noble three generations of pure blood dragon!


    But the next moment, he overturned his idea, but the panic on his face did not subside, because the earth under his feet was shaking!


    With his struggle and the little girl''s exclamation, the ground cracked and churned, and a bronze coffin rose from the ground.


    At this moment, the sky thundered and the sea of flowers danced, like playing a grand ceremony song for the coming of the king!


    In a short moment, thunder clouds covered, heavy rain poured down, and the flower sea was moistened by the rain. The originally cut flower branches on the other side also began to regenerate. The swaying flower branches extended to the sky, like cheering for the arrival of the existence in the bronze coffin, or like the sinner of hell reaching out to grasp the door of heaven!


    Before being rolled up by the branches, Bob subconsciously hugged the little girl. The owner of the bronze coffin is three generations. What is the little girl?


    He once learned in the course of the college that some noble pure blood dragons need sacrifices when they wake up. Special sacrifices, which are their long arranged backhand blood, have been inherited in the hidden tribe for thousands of years, and the blood of these sacrifices are often respected and feared by the people in the tribe, respected as wizards and witches!


    Witches or witches organize sacrifices in the long years before the Dragon nationality wakes up, pray for God to bring them good weather and accept people''s respect and cheers. During this time, they will forget their original mission... Until the noble existence wakes up.


    They will incarnate as the most devout believers of God and carry out the grand sacrifice, and the sacrifice is themselves.


    Bob understood why the little girl was not blocked by the sea of flowers. She ran to the God of nature she believed in, but she was in the arms of death.


    She thought that the flowers made way for her like a princess, but she didn''t know that it was the bodyguard who was sending sacrifices to the altar. The swaying branches were indeed joyful and jumping, but it was not for the girl, but for the delivery of sacrifices and the coming recovery of their king!


    "We''re wrong, wrong."


    Bob whispered. He didn''t know whether to tell his companions on the public frequency or to himself.


    In recent years, the secret party has crusaded against several three generations of species, and he was lucky to have seen it from a distance. He believes that the power of hybrid species to combine science and technology has become stronger, and the three generations of species are not worried.


    But he forgot that the Crusade he had seen was a three generation species sealed for thousands of years. The coffin was like iron and women in the instruments of torture. Thousands of steel spikes penetrated the once noble body. When he woke up, he was far from perfect. The weakness was less than one tenth of his strength at its peak!


    What they want to fight now is a normal cocooned three generations. After thousands of years of sleep, his power may have recovered to its peak!


    Now the noble existence just needs a grand ceremony to announce his return to the world.


    The songs of the ceremony will be played with the cry of life, and the fireworks in praise will be the blood mist floating under the moon.


    The bronze coffin opened slowly. Bob stared at it with wide eyes. He didn''t dare to deviate. He may die today, but he should also see what he died in the hands of!


    With the opening of the coffin cover, he finally heard the Song said by the little girl. It was like a song from the ancient times, melodious and beautiful, and filled with endless solitude.


    The existence in the bronze coffin sat up, the thunder rolled in the sky, the rain fell wildly, and the sea of flowers danced like a demon girl in troubled times to welcome his arrival.


    In the command room, putel looked gloomy. He turned on the communication and launched a call to the headquarters of the executive department on the other side of the ocean: "this three generations is stronger than expected. Start the standby scheme first, just in case."


    The execution department never fights unprepared. Even if they are only the survey team, they also have a preparation plan in case of emergency!


    At this time, there are two F-35 stealth joint fighters at the nearest us garrison base, which have taken off with alchemy missiles.


    At the same time, he also repeatedly urged to ask where their S-level ace Commissioner had gone.


    If this matter cannot be solved at the s level, the secret party will let the dragon family see the power of science and technology! This is the desert of South Africa. There are no civilians at the target. They are unscrupulous!


    On Bob''s side, he is holding a "civilian" in his arms. A series of mutations make him forget to report to the above, but it doesn''t matter. Soon he will die with the little girl in the hands of the three generations.


    In the bronze coffin, 3000 green silk were scattered on the blue silk made of unknown materials. The silk had not faded even after thousands of years, outlining the enchanting posture of a woman like a flower branch.


    For thousands of years, there are no marks left on women''s faces. The grinded skin is illuminated by the fluorescence of the sea of flowers, like a good jade, and the almost perfect facial features make people sigh the eccentricity of God. No, she is one of the gods!


    Bob saw the golden pupil he had never seen before. The dazzling light was like the only one in heaven and earth. The wind was howling and the sea of flowers was boiling. If it was a compliment, the prelude to the climax had come to the end.


    The woman''s lips opened gently, and the melodious ancient song came from her mouth. Her eyes looked at Bob and the girl who were wrapped in the air by flowers. For a time, Bob felt the overwhelming majesty. It was Mount Tai and the tide!


    He could not look at the noble existence at all, and the other party did not look at him, but at the girl in his arms.


    Sarah finally noticed something. Her body''s blood was pulling her, but her heart was frightened. She looked at the beautiful sister and wanted to kneel down and kowtow. The uncontrollable sense of worship washed her brain, but the more intense emotion overwhelmed the feeling - it was fear.


    "Wow -"


    Sarah finally couldn''t help crying. At this moment, she didn''t want to see the God of nature. She didn''t want to be a wizard anymore.


    Bob also smiled bitterly. He said in his heart that it''s useless for you to cry at this time!


    Fortunately, he saw hope, the commissioners arrived, the cold weapons split the flowers, and the golden pupils lit up and looked at the noble woman.


    For a time, everyone felt the sense of submission brought by the suppression of their body blood. If they were not all class a elites, they might not be able to hold the sword at this time!


    The woman lowered her head slightly, glanced at these hybrid species, and frowned slightly. How noble she was, and at this time, the Dalits raised their swords to her!


    These humble fire thieves should kowtow before her!


    The red lips open gently, and the invisible field opens.


    Before the commissioners started to attack, they froze in place, and the knees with poor physical fitness began to bend. With the strengthening of the field, some people finally couldn''t bear to kneel down.


    Spirit. Kingship!

 Chapter 59

    "The target has awakened, and the magnetic field interference emitted is very strong. The helicopter can only descend to 50 meters at least, which can not reach the height of low altitude parachute jumping. It is recommended that you land from the periphery and then rush in."


    Mei Li reported the current situation to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen opened the helicopter door. The strong wind made his hair dance wildly. The cold raindrops hit his face. His face was expressionless. He just looked at the strange sea of flowers below.


    "It''s too late to fall."


    Lu Chen mentioned red maple.


    "You''re crazy, fifty meters, even if your blood is no longer..."


    Melly was surprised and wanted to stop the crazy boy, but her words were interrupted.


    "Down."


    The teenager looked back at Mei Li. It was a red gold pupil. Mei Li bit her teeth and said to the pilot, "descend!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the tribe of Nama people, the cattle and sheep that were supposed to be handed over to the Yankees roared uneasily. Finally, they all crawled on the ground and sobbed, which frightened the people in the tribe. Looking at the crazy sea of flowers in the distance, they thought it was the God''s anger from the God of nature.


    The melodious song sounded again. The woman opened her arms as if to embrace the sky. She has recovered to her former peak, but the sacrifice can still make her further.


    At this moment, more than a dozen A-level commissioners were pressed on the ground and could not move. It was difficult to sustain just by struggling to resist the gravity that would crush bones, and it was even more difficult to release words and spirits.


    The sea of flowers swayed and the rain hung down. In this field, the woman sitting up in the bronze coffin was like the center of heaven and earth, obeying her sea of flowers and drawing branches madly. That was life; Disobeying her kneeling on the ground is death! The power in her hand is violence and supreme!


    Between heaven and earth, Sarah''s cry was invisible. Huazhi pulled her and her uncle close to the terrible sister.


    Maybe he didn''t want to spread to Sarah. Bob was not covered by the realm of kingship, but he was still full of despair. What happened tonight was too sudden. They had never foreseen that a three-generation awakening could be so fast that they were unprepared.


    Some specialists successfully released Yin Lei and Yan Ling, but they were blocked by the expansion of the twining flowers. If they had known this, they should have burned this place with a fire a few days ago!


    Bob only hopes that executive putel has started the preparatory plan, otherwise not only their commissioners will die tonight, but also the peripheral local herdsmen.


    He hesitated for a moment and aimed the desert eagle at the little girl''s head. If the girl would further the three generations in front of him, even if it was against human nature, he had to start first.


    But he couldn''t pull the trigger. Instead, he raised the little girl in fear and handed her to the direction of the woman. It was like a devout believer offering sacrifices to God. It was the spirit of the spiritual field, and he was affected.


    Sarah screamed wildly, but she couldn''t get rid of her powerful hands. The terrible big sister''s song had reached the highest pitch and stretched out her hands, as if to hold her in her arms.


    All the executives of the executive department are about to crack their eyes, and those who have mastered the taboo technology are ready to fight with blood. Even if they turn into death attendants, their dignity is not allowed to die on their knees!


    Bob''s heart roared like a lion, but his hands didn''t listen, and the girl''s cry was so harsh.


    finished.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The deafening roar sounded, and the earth trembled three times. The land dragging the bronze coffin sank, and the mud and water burst out a huge lotus on the ground. The strong wind brought by the shock wave bent the surrounding flowers, not kowtowing to their kings, but being crushed by stronger violence!


    Bob''s hand stopped, he and Sarah were blocked, and all the commissioners struggled to look up.


    The song stopped because the owner of the song couldn''t speak.


    At this time, a young man in a black windbreaker was squatting on the half open lid of the bronze coffin. With his left hand holding the woman''s jaw, she naturally couldn''t speak again.


    The boy looked down, his face close to each other, his right index finger in front of his mouth, "Shh -"


    At this moment, lightning flashed across the sky and lit up the boy''s cold face like a knife. The rain fell on his cheeks, and the light from a pair of red gold pupils even overwhelmed the woman in the bronze coffin!


    The commissioners felt that the spiritual pressure that had once been like the sea tide had disappeared. No, it did not disappear. It was because there was a young man standing there, and the Millennium noble hit it with his head broken and bleeding, just like an iron wall!


    The woman''s majestic golden pupil is full of surprise and anger. It looks at her eyes as dazzling as lava. What a noble existence she is, and the Dalit offends her so much!


    She wanted to break free, but the boy''s strength was like a dragon!


    In the eyes of the crowd, the young man put his arm to push the woman''s head back, inch by inch, lower her posture, and press it into the bronze coffin where she woke up.


    "Those who sleep for a long time should sleep for a long time."


    The position of supremacy changes in an instant, and a stronger power of violence comes to this land!


    The woman was shocked and angry. White scales appeared on her body surface rapidly, and the strength poured into her body like a tide. The originally warm and greasy plain hand turned into a sharp claw for killing and waved to the boy who dared to disobey her.


    Everyone didn''t see Lu Chen''s action. The red maple hanging around his waist had been out of its sheath, and a broken arm with a dragon scale flew up.


    "Boom -"


    The half opened coffin cover lifted up, which also raised Lu Chen. The angry woman opened her bone wings behind her, and flesh and blood kept growing on it. The slender legs that kicked the coffin cover were covered with white dragon scales. At this time, the enviable jade feet turned into the sharp claws of beasts, and bone spurs grew from the elbows, In an instant, she changed from a great beauty to a thrilling killing machine.


    When Lu Chen flipped in the air, he easily cut off the flower branches around the Commissioner and the little girl. He made a force on his waist and feet and kicked the coffin cover to no one. After landing, he couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s right. Such a guy is interesting to cut.


    "What are you waiting for? Withdraw."


    Lu Chen gave orders, stopped singing, and his attack on women. At this time, the effect of the voice of the king had been relieved.


    The commissioners got up and stared at the young man, the legendary S-class ace Commissioner, who was not dissatisfied with the other party''s commanding tone. They really couldn''t intervene in the battle. They would only get in the way here. Just after the first confrontation with the three generations, they understood that they couldn''t solve it by numbers.


    On the battlefield of crusading against pure blood dragons, quantity is never an advantage. Only hybrid species who dare to look directly into the eyes of dragons are qualified to fight with each other!


    The woman did not block the evacuation of the commissioners, because she was locked and locked by the boy''s fierce killing.


    Every second, the Dragon phenomenon on her body is deepening, and her strength is improving. As long as she kills the young man, those weak Dalits can''t stop her from absorbing delicious sacrifices.


    In the command room, executive putel finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the S-level ace Commissioner finally arrived immediately. It seems that even in the face of the three generations with complete state, it is not empty, and even took control of the scene at the first time.


    But he also worried in the public frequency: "Lu Chen, after the commissioners withdraw a little, make a quick decision."


    Waiting for the pure blood dragon to become a dragon is obviously a foolish thing.

 Chapter 60

    The sea of flowers, once enchanting and dancing, is withering, and the strange image caused by the noble creature''s awakening is attributed to her. That is the awakening gift offered by heaven and earth Weili to her, and it is the nutrient she needs for Longhua.


    Lu Chen took off his windbreaker and threw it aside. He twisted his neck. His bones made a burst of noise. During his stay in the college, his body was rusty, which was a slight movement.


    The Commissioner of the execution department has evacuated hundreds of meters away with the little girl. Although he wants to try how to cut the three generations of species after they are completely Longhua, he will definitely be recorded by the execution department after that.


    However, although the woman in front of her is not completely dragon like, she is also a full little dragon. The original smooth and beautiful blue silk dress is broken. The woman is wrapped in white scales, and the broken arms grow again. Bone spines extend from all joints. It seems that she is breathing between expansion and contraction. A pair of huge dragon wings grow up, like a mythical creation, Set violence and beauty, it is a perfect work of art!


    The woman walked slowly out of the bronze coffin and made footprints on the withered and muddy land.


    She walked slowly, because she regained the power of the peak. Even in her time, she was also a strong one among the three generations of princes and a humble fire thief. How dare she compete with her pure blood!


    The dragon''s wings flutter, the wind roars, and the rain splashes back. If a speeding camera can capture this scene, art, violence and beauty will freeze at this moment, it must be a masterpiece.


    In the eyes of the commissioners in the distance, the woman disappeared at that moment. When she appeared in front of Lu Chen, there was a sharp spark in the night. It was the collision of sword and claw!


    From the place where the woman originally stood to Lu Chen''s place, there was a long trace at the plow, the soil splashed back, and the strong wind seemed to slow down, setting off the residual flowers and catkins all over the sky.


    "Provide light source for class s!"


    Putel instructed in the public screen that the sea of flowers withered, the fluorescence disappeared, the full moon was covered by dark clouds, and only the lightning flashed from time to time lit up the earth, which was obviously unfavorable to their ace commissioner.


    The dragon clan is a natural warrior and can adapt to various environments. Even at night, it does not affect their vision, but the hybrids are different.


    Lu Chen flickered on the muddy land and also disappeared in the sight of the commissioners. He could only hear the sound of gold and iron fighting in the air and see the bright sparks.


    In the original sea of flowers, the strong wind roared, the turbulent flow surged, and the soil and GAGs were flying, just like two storms rolling here.


    In the high-speed movement, Lu Chen and the woman''s eyes were opposite again and again, and saw the rage and disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    Their speed is rising at this time. Even with the dynamic vision of mixed race, they can''t capture it at all, like an illusion in the dark.


    The woman waved her invincible claws and the king''s voice was launched, but the young man in front of her not only didn''t kneel down, but even didn''t slow down by half a minute. Was her voice invalid?


    Of course, women''s words are effective, but what if Lu Chen bears more than ten times his own weight? It was only one or two thousand kilograms. For him, it was like ordinary people''s Micro weight-bearing running, but the muddy ground inconvenienced his movement, but his balance was always excellent.


    Women have reached the peak of speed and strength, but he hasn''t.


    The woman attacked again. Lu Chen held the attack, turned sideways and relieved his strength. His feet tossed and moved, and the mud and water burst out blooming water lilies on the ground.


    On the right, gorgeous blood flowers are flying.


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. He was right that he didn''t use all his strength directly. After three generations of dragon cultivation, his body was particularly hard. If he tried too hard, red maple might be damaged. Thinking of the practice class against Caesar last time, he cut it. God knows whether the college will deduct his scholarship.


    The anger in the woman''s eyes was boiling. She didn''t expect that the boy could repair his body faster and faster. She didn''t believe that a mixed race could maintain this high-intensity battle for a long time.


    However, the young man''s offensive was not over. He cut his upper body and cut his cassock against the woman''s chest.


    The red maple''s blade crossed the white scales and burst out dazzling sparks. The gushing speed of blood could not catch up with the phantom light.


    Upwind, tangzhu, take back the knife and stab!


    The sudden acceleration caught the noble three generations unprepared and burst blood flowers everywhere.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, she protected her heart with her double claws. Otherwise, even if the heart was pierced, it would not be fatal to the pure blood dragon family and would affect her subsequent combat effectiveness.


    But she felt that the youth seemed to be approaching the limit of spiritual time. She was in a hurry and the attack became more and more fierce. She was already an illusion in the eyes of the Dalits, but the youth was fast like a ghost in this dark night!


    Swing your claws and fall.


    Hypnotic speech and spirit activation, invalid.


    Can''t fight back, can''t catch!


    Her thousands of years of dignity is meaningless in front of absolute speed, and the pride of the pure blood dragon family has been trampled on madly!


    She hesitated and turned around, but she couldn''t touch the corner of the boy''s clothes. At the moment of sparks, she turned her head and finally saw the boy''s face. A pair of red gold pupils had a cold and deadly killing opportunity, and there was a trace of invisible boredom.


    In an instant, she understood that the other party was not worried, but tired of the battle game.


    This makes her uncontrollable rage. A humble fire thief feels tired of fighting with her noble existence!?


    At the moment when she was distracted, the young man attacked directly. In a slightly incalculable time segment, she saw the young man''s white shirt wet by the rain, the bulging muscles of his lower arm and chest, the infusion of monarchic power, and the lion!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the roar sounded, she finally showed her shape in the public''s view. The keel in front of her chest was broken, and her heart was like being opened. The red and naked girls in the tent were suddenly exposed in front of the world, hesitating and beating in fear.


    Red maple brake time, retract the knife into the sheath, visual inspection! Tuna! Carp mouth cut! Pull pay! Cut it off!


    With a series of actions, the red maple brought a harsh sonic boom, and the forcibly regenerated keel and scales were as weak as paper in the face of absolute violence.


    The woman who just got up and didn''t stand still left dazzling knife marks on her heart, and the gurgling blood gushed out continuously, just like her gradually passing power.


    Lu Chen''s attack didn''t stop. The recovery of the pure blood dragon family was amazing. Since he said he wanted to catch him alive, he always had to cut down until the other party couldn''t recover. The first thing to do was to remove the other party''s limbs.


    The woman''s left arm soared into the air before she got up and stood firm. She turned and waved her right arm, and her right arm lost perception.


    She wanted to take off and move, but fell to the ground, her legs fell in the mud, and a pair of Dragon Wings broke together before a strong wind.


    In less than a second, the teenager completed the gorgeous disassembly of the three generations. Just because the other party was distracted for a moment, she announced her doomed defeat.


    The boy waved his knife again, removed the scales and bones, and pierced the vital organs one by one!


    Thunder rolled and rain fell on the once noble face, which was close to the muddy ground at this time.


    At this time, the spotlights around were on, and the high helicopter also threw the high beam. The wilderness was as bright as day for a time, and there was no hiding place in the darkness. The teenager was standing in the center of the light, with one foot on the back of the ancient aristocracy.


    The rainstorm also stopped at the right time. The commissioners of the execution department walked forward side by side, holding a dark chain in their gloved hands. It was a chain from the hands of alchemists in history. Even after the three generations of pure blood dragons were bound, it was difficult to break free.


    Noble she is a little confused. Why can the teenager continue to speed up? Fast enough to catch her?


    Is it a moment? No, no! She suddenly showed a shocked look and tried to turn her head to the boy who looked down on him.


    She spoke for the first time in ancient Chinese: "Rufei..."


    However, her words were only half way through, and the blood mist in her throat splashed. Lu Chen leaned over and looked at the woman. At this moment, she felt ten times stronger than before. She knew that at this time, the boy really moved his heart to kill.


    The commissioners of the execution department came behind the boy, quiet and solemn, like soldiers waiting for instructions.


    The woman looked at these humble hybrid species in front of her. She was in a trance for a moment. She remembered the hyenas on the grassland she had seen on the way to this land thousands of years ago.


    Hyenas, a carnivore, are not powerful alone. They have to detour when they meet leopards. However, when their groups gather and meet lonely lions, they dare to hunt under the leadership of the leader.


    What''s more, the leader of hyenas is a monster far beyond the lion!


    At the moment, two F-35 fighters crossed the sky, and the woman showed an amazing look. It was the steel dragon flying in the sky.


    Lu Chen quietly looked at the woman crawling on the ground. For a moment, he felt some empathy and sighed unconsciously: "the times have changed."

 Chapter 61

    The hybrids standing behind the teenagers have a straight waist. Now it is no longer an era when hybrids can only fight against gods with their flesh with swords. The power of science and technology has armed them to the teeth.


    Their individual strength is not as good as the pure blood dragon family, but they still have the blood to fight under the authority of the monarchy. Their swords can''t hurt the dragon family, but their missiles can be buried.


    Moreover, their secret party also has the legendary dragon butcher Hilbert Jean ange. Now there is a new super hybrid species Lu Chen. Dragons wake up more and more frequently in recent years, but they believe that this war will eventually end with the victory of mankind!


    Under Lu Chen''s suppression, the commissioners carefully trapped the alchemy chain on the three generations of species, and Lu Chen escorted them all the way.


    After the war, Lu Chen sat on an iron box instrument and wanted to light a cigarette, but he found that the lighter could not start a fire when soaked in water. It was all right that the cigars sent by Caesar were wrapped in an iron box.


    "Pa -"


    When the fire light came on, Commissioner Bob handed the fire, smiled and said, "sometimes the lighter in the equipment department is still easy to use, at least waterproof."


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen took a puff of smoke. "Where''s the girl?"


    "She should be ready to take it back to the college. From what happened today, she should have dragon blood in her body, and her parents should also be examined. Other herdsmen are more troublesome and may need brainwashing. After all, in the end, there was too much fighting between you and her, and Professor Toyama Yashi was busy."


    At last, Bob smiled, finally became serious again, got up and gave a military salute, which was to thank Lu Chen for saving his life. When executive putel came, he left wisely.


    "It is worthy of our S-class trump card. Even the three generations with complete state can''t help you. Are you hurt?"


    Asked puttel.


    Lu Chen shook his head and said, "people are all right. Unfortunately, I just bought my windbreaker. Even if it''s not broken, it''s estimated that I can''t wear it."


    In addition, his red maple also had many gaps. When this alchemy weapon was designed, it did not take into account that it would be cut against the three generations of pure blood dragons in complete state. Finally, he couldn''t resist a little.


    As for what Kendo master can cut iron with a rusty sword, just listen to him. It can only be done by an old man who has studied here for most of his life. He has never had a profound martial arts realm. In his opinion, as long as the weapons are good enough, he can be strong enough.


    Putel was stunned. Unexpectedly, after such a century''s war, the S-class ace Commissioner actually thought about the windbreaker he took off when he started the war?


    Lu Chen skimmed his lips and said, "I bought it myself. How many nights can I eat?"


    Xin said that if milanella and others hadn''t told him to pay attention to his image, he would definitely buy the cheapest stall goods, which is loose and comfortable!


    At this time, the mobile phone rings, and Lu Chen''s mobile phone is waterproof. That''s the follow-up task sent by Norma.


    He was asked to escort the three generations back to the college, cooperate with the researchers'' experiments, take care of them, and be responsible for the execution of the three generations afterwards.


    Lu Chen can''t help himself. The task is completed perfectly. He doesn''t pull the first kill. This trip is not in vain.


    It''s just that it''s not fun to chop. These three generations are really strong, but it''s almost interesting. If he met him when he first came to this world, he might have fun.


    "I heard you don''t have the highest scholarship?"


    Putel wondered that the measurement of money in the S-class was based on supper. Could it be that the poor could hardly afford to eat?


    Lu Chen was stunned and smiled awkwardly, "I can eat better."


    Putel smiled knowingly, and now his mood was relaxed.


    Originally, he was dissatisfied with the arrangement of the college. The combat power of the S-level ace commissioner was hidden for some time, and the temporary transfer was not fast enough.


    Normally, Lu Chen should have been in place when the three generations wake up.


    Although their lineup is strong, they are not the configuration of hunting three generations. They are only the survey team, but they have a direct confrontation with the three generations.


    If modern tactics and heavy weapons are used, and these commissioners cooperate in this no man''s land, they have the hope of defeating the three generations, but because of the temporary live arrest order of the school board, they are unable to get up and down, and almost have a white-edged war with the three generations.


    Fortunately, Lu Chen arrived immediately, otherwise tonight the secret party will usher in a rare heavy loss in history. That''s more than a dozen A-level elite commissioners!


    Of course, he can''t blame the college. According to the calculation of the expert group and Norma, it takes a certain time for the three generations to wake up. Unexpectedly, he woke up as quickly as the recent rainstorm, which immediately put the Executive Department Commissioner in a desperate situation


    Even if those elite Commissioners can kill the three generations, they will also suffer huge losses in other fields. Thinking of this, putel''s eyes twinkled and looked at the young man in front of him, wondering whether the other party had just used that technology.


    You should know that even if the spirit is in a flash, it only increases the speed, which does not mean that your strength has been greatly enhanced, but this teenager has a positive confrontation with the three generations of Longhua, coming and going, and suppressed each other.


    He was thinking about how to write the report to make the boy''s trouble less.


    If Lu Chen knew what putel thought, he would think that the other party was really worried. The headmaster and tutor knew that he was strange. Even if he performed better today, the other party would only think that he was a normal violent blood.


    Under the pressure of mentor Schneider and President angre, the inside information of this kind of news may not be transmitted to the school board. It is said that it is the management, but the manager is the real person in power. The so-called "deception" is so. He is not worried that he will be targeted.


    Since President ange thinks he is a super hybrid living abroad in Japan, he is also happy that this misunderstanding continues.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The way back is a bit * trouble. They can''t bring the monster who has nearly become a dragon scale into the airport.


    So after several turns, they came to a private airport in South Africa, where a giant, srepnir, is said to be Odin''s Mount in Nordic mythology, which is the headmaster''s car.


    But before getting on the plane, Lu Chen was unwilling to enter the cabin, because he heard that the damn plane was refitted by those psychopaths in the equipment department.


    If it explodes at an altitude of 10000 meters, he will die no matter how strong he is.


    "Don''t worry, the headmaster''s ace pilot has good technology and can get rid of missiles."


    Meili comforted that she did realize how much their S-level ace Commissioner didn''t want to see the equipment department.


    "Let me ask you, does this plane have explosive function?"


    Lu Chen looked suspiciously at the magnificent plane.


    "This... Does not exist in terms of direct function."


    Melly hesitated to explain.


    "What is direct function? Existence is existence, non existence is non existence!"


    Lu Chen became more and more alert to the plane.


    "The equipment department did not install bombs on the aircraft after modification."


    Melly explained.


    Lu Chen sighed, "that''s good."


    "But the plane is equipped with two power engines. It is said that it was used for aviation rockets before. If it is not used properly, it may cause an explosion."


    Mei Li''s next sentence made Lu Chen, who was half stepping on the boarding steps, freeze down. He looked at Mei Li and said whether the equipment department could do it?

 Chapter 62

    Lu Chen was finally persuaded to get on the plane, mainly three generations. He couldn''t do without his escort. In addition, he had to look at this guy.


    The last three generations seemed to see something. He didn''t use spirit. It was his mistake. He didn''t expect that the pure blood dragon family could see the fishiness on him.


    Therefore, he must guard the other party step by step. On the one hand, he should continue to cut when the other party starts to recover, on the other hand, he should make the Little Dragon Girl unable to open her mouth.


    However, since the once noble existence was trapped by the chain, she has always been very quiet, but with a mocking expression on her face. Even if the vocal cords began to recover, she didn''t say a word. It seems that she disdains to disclose this secret to other humble hybrids with her pride, just as she never spoke to hybrids before.


    Finally, he blurted out because he was too shocked.


    "Commissioner Lu... The headmaster may not be very happy when you do this."


    Commissioner Mei Li came to the rear of the cabin and gave a friendly reminder.


    Lu Chen wondered why the headmaster was unhappy when he took out a red maple from the chest of an ancient noble woman. He had just captured a three generation species for the college?


    "This is the headmaster''s handmade carpet in Italy."


    Mei Li pointed to the blood soaked carpet at Lu Chen''s feet. The carpet was still emitting white smoke and dragon blood was highly toxic. If the engine room had not been reinforced with special materials, the floor might have been corroded.


    Lu Chen is also standing here in special boots. Although he is not afraid of dragon blood, he should show his fear.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. He hadn''t considered this problem before.


    "Is this carpet... Is it... Expensive?"


    Lu Chen began to calculate his few scholarships.


    Mei Li smiled reluctantly. "Everything the headmaster buys is very expensive."


    Lu Chen was a little guilty and asked, "the headmaster won''t let me compensate?"


    "Because you are escorting three generations for the task, which naturally belongs to public loss. Of course, you don''t need to compensate, but the headmaster may have a little temper."


    Melly explained tactfully.


    Lu Chen took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and imagined the awkward appearance of the 130 year old man. He felt cold and said that since the carpet was so valuable, you should withdraw before I stabbed her!


    The three generations of species bound and fixed on the cabin wall just looked at the scene faintly, neither talking nor showing their faces.


    Suddenly, the plane trembled. Mei Li didn''t stand still and nearly fell to the pool of dragon blood on the ground. Fortunately, Lu Chen responded quickly and caught her. Well, she grabbed Mei Li''s back collar.


    Mei Li was a little embarrassed when she stood still. She said in her heart that you could hold me or hold me at this distance, and actually carry my back collar? Am I a pet!?


    The Commissioner with a better face was a little autistic for a time and doubted his charm as a woman.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Chen frowned, thinking that three generations were playing tricks.


    At this time, a broadcast sounded in the cabin. It was the voice of the pilot, "don''t panic if you encounter a small problem."


    Lu Chen wondered and looked at Mei Li. Mei Li trotted all the way to the front to ask about the situation, and ran all the way back to report.


    "We were warned when crossing the border because we were smuggled. Without a response, the authorities fired missiles."


    Melly is calm.


    Lu Chen:???


    Why are you so calm!?


    Then there was another whirl in the cabin. Lu Chen also grasped the fallen handrail and stood firm.


    "I''ve got rid of it. The journey is still long. I''m so sleepy that the Commissioners can sleep."


    The radio rang again.


    Lu Chenxin said the people in the college were poisonous, right? He did hear from Meili that he was an ace pilot and could even get rid of missiles, but he didn''t expect to be hit by missiles on the road!


    But in the end, he twitched and praised: "it is worthy of being the ace pilot employed by the headmaster. No wonder the headmaster is so relieved that he drives his own car."


    "He couldn''t help but be serious because the headmaster cancelled his parachute."


    Mei Li did not praise the dedication of the ace pilot.


    Lu Chen was silent for a few seconds. "What about ours?"


    Mei Li smiled awkwardly, "neither."


    Lu Chen wants to cry without tears, "can I apply for a transfer?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fortunately, there was no storm in the later journey. Lu Chen and others arrived at the college safely, but he was told to go to a place he didn''t want to go.


    In the process of descending by the elevator, Lu Chen saw the slightly reflective walls on both sides through the glass elevator cabin. It is obviously a special metal. It is likely that there is such a metal partition from the surface to the underground. Most of the most advanced scientific weapons are difficult to break through the "turtle shell" of the earth


    When the elevator stopped, Lu Chen walked out of the elevator under the guidance of the guide. He also pulled a small cart. On the cart was a special quartz box made by the equipment department, which contained three generations of species bound by the alchemy chain.


    When I got out of the elevator, my eyes suddenly opened up. Above me were rows of cold light lamps with moderate light intensity. I could see the space as big as a square, but it was not dazzling.


    There are all kinds of strange instruments in the sub areas of the square. A group of strange people wearing white biochemical protective clothes walk around. At this time, they see Lu Chen appear, and many white biochemical clothes rush over, which makes Lu Chen''s scalp numb. What the hell is this!?


    This is the Institute of alchemy and science engineering application, commonly known as the equipment department.


    "Welcome to Watt alheim."


    A man in a biochemical protective suit greeted Lu Chen.


    "People in the equipment department like to call themselves that."


    The commissioner who led Lu Chen warned, but it caused dissatisfaction from the equipment department.


    "I didn''t just let him down. What are you doing here? Hurry up!"


    The experienced Commissioner''s face was a little black, but he couldn''t reason with the neuropathy. He silently gave Lu Chen a look of "come on", and turned back into the elevator.


    "Hello, I''m Lu Chen. Why are you... Dressed like this? Is it because of any dangerous experiment?"


    Lu Chen is a little alert. Is there a poison gas experiment here?


    The leader of the biochemical suit waved his hand, "no, today''s experiments have been suspended, but I heard that an outsider was coming, so I changed my clothes temporarily."


    Lu Chen wondered that he was not a pathogen.


    But he could not get out of the Tucao, because he was harassed, and several biochemical clothes stretched out his hands and feet to make complaints about him. He seemed to think what strange creature he was, and made him feel cold.


    "It''s worthy of s grade. It looks average. It feels stronger than angre."


    "It feels that the muscle density is really different from that of ordinary hybrid species. No wonder it can capture three generations."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While touching these neuropathy, they also discussed it by themselves, exposing Lu Chen''s green tendons on his forehead.


    Fortunately, someone stopped this group of neuropathy before his attack. That was the head of neuropathy. "Stop, what haven''t we seen? There''s still dinner today."


    Then he introduced himself: "akadula Ahmed Muhammad faroog, who is in charge here."


    Lu Chenxin said that this is the legendary king of neuropathy, the equipment minister. This name... Is really long.

 Chapter 63

    The wheels of the cart made a slight noise on the smooth floor. Lu Chen walked into the square under the leadership of the neuropathy, and his steps were very hesitant.


    "I said... Minister akadura, there will be no explosion here?"


    Lu Chen looked at the huge scientific instrument and seriously suspected that there was a bomb in it.


    "Explosion? How could it be? How could we put a bomb in our own research room?"


    Minister akadura looked back and looked at the mentally retarded.


    Lu Chenxin said that the equipment you made is not like this


    "Minister akadura, since you haven''t conducted any poison gas experiment, can you take off your mask? The sound is very uncomfortable. I''m not a pathogen."


    Lu Chen is speechless. He is really stared at by a group of biochemical clothes. It will cause him some bad memories and easily make him have a violent impulse.


    "Ah? Do you know how many bacteria there are outside? How many viruses do you carry? What if you infect our human treasures? It''s a great sin."


    Although minister akadura''s face is hidden under the mask, Lu Chen can also feel the other party''s face of beating.


    Lu Chen took a deep breath. I am now the president of the Lion Heart Association and the ace Commissioner of the secret party. I should be self-restraint, because he may have to spend a few days with these psychopaths in the experiment, so he forced a smile from his face: "it seems that minister akadura must pay attention to health in your daily life."


    Minister akadula shook his head, which made Lu Chen feel confused. He said in his heart that these psychopaths who looked extremely clean didn''t pay attention to life hygiene?


    Vice Minister Carl saw Lu Chen''s doubts and reminded: "minister akadula is Arab. Nodding in their head means negation, and shaking their head means affirmation."


    Lu Chen''s whole life is not good. He said that he has come to the "cultural unification" of the college. We can "do as the Romans do". No, he is really a neurotic leader.


    At this time, a researcher said rigorously: "our drinking water must go through 13 distillation, and the air we breathe must go through dust removal, ionization, purification and humidification, so you are really a pathogen in a sense."


    Then he introduced himself: "Hello, researcher Mathur."


    Lu Chenxin''s argument that you and I are pathogens can''t get along, right?


    "What do you eat?"


    Lu Chen said curiously, if they are so strict, can they only eat space food?


    "Hamburgers, French fries, coke and other healthy foods."


    Minister akadura explained.


    Lu Chen:


    It''s not the time for him to come to this world. Although he knows that the things minister akadura said are delicious, but... Is it junk food!?


    "Oh, Mr. Lu, don''t doubt."


    Vice Minister Carl seemed to see Lu Chen''s suspicion and explained: "this is the prejudice of the world. Our recent new research topic is to correct the name of these foods. They are absolutely healthy foods."


    Lu Chen doesn''t want to communicate with these psychopaths anymore. If he doesn''t want to watch the three generations, he can''t wait to turn around and rush into the elevator and escape back to the ground.


    "Here we are, let''s start today''s experiment!"


    Minister akadula opened his hands. Two researchers came forward and opened a white cloth. A huge tempered glass warehouse appeared in front of Lu Chen. There were various manipulators and instruments inside and a huge hydraulically driven fixer. It seems that the college has long had the idea of studying the living body of the Dragon nationality.


    "The perfect experimental cabin with the combination of alchemy technology and science and technology may not break through this solid cage even if the three generations are in good condition!"


    Vice Minister Carl looked at the experimental module and explained proudly that this is his R & D project.


    Lu Chen cooperates to bring the three generations of species into the experimental cabin and fix them. Then he looks back blankly because he sees the door of the experimental cabin closed.


    "Minister akadura?"


    Lu Chen asked suspiciously, but he didn''t know that the experimental cabin was completely soundproof. People outside couldn''t hear it. The group of neuropathy were still happily gambling with each other about what Lu Chen said.


    His voice didn''t come out until the sound transmission system in the experimental cabin was turned on. At the same time, Minister akadura''s voice came in, "start the experiment."


    "Wait!"


    Lu Chen raised his hand, "minister, I haven''t come out yet?"


    Minister akadura and other researchers looked at each other and said, "the experiment may be intense later. After the target is stimulated, you still need to suppress it. Don''t you take it for granted to stay inside."


    Other psychopaths also nodded, showed disdainful eyes, and said that our S-class was too stupid.


    "Ah? It will be a little fierce? What are the projects?"


    Lu Chen had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Oh, nothing, just some blood sampling and organ segmentation..."


    Lu Chen heard that it was normal here, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Minister akadura''s words almost made him jump up.


    "... and high voltage current tolerance test, anesthetic gas tolerance test, nerve gas tolerance test, mercury vapor tolerance..."


    "Stop!"


    Lu Chen interrupted minister akadura''s chanting. He pointed to his face, "minister akadura, I don''t have any protective equipment!"


    He only saw his familiar current board on the ground, which is covered in the whole field!


    As for those messy gases, he is a secret blood warrior. The respiratory tract doesn''t have its own filter!


    Have you psychopaths forgotten something?


    "Oh, it''s our negligence, but the hatch has been closed. It''s troublesome to open it again. Let''s carry out the previous experiment first."


    Minister akadura patted his head and then waved his hand to start the experiment.


    Lu Chenren is stupid. This special equipment department is indeed a group of neuropathy.


    "Deputy Minister Carl, which is the activation command of the manipulator?"


    A researcher looked at the keyboard quickly on the console.


    "Oh, look at the note posted on the table. All my preset instructions have been written on it."


    It seems that Vice Minister Carl took off his hood because Lu Chen left this space. At this time, he was biting with a hamburger.


    "Deputy Minister Carl, you didn''t mark the instruction corresponding to the experiment?"


    The researchers wondered.


    Deputy Minister Carl seemed to be choking. He quickly picked up a test tube bottle filled with distilled water from the table next to him and took a sip. He said impatiently, "all experiments have to be done anyway. You don''t care about him."


    The younger researcher was yelled, oh, and randomly entered an instruction on the keyboard.


    Lu Chen stared at the scene and said that this is the treasure of mankind? A rigorous super researcher?


    His face turned green when he heard the hiss from above and saw the influx of green gas.


    I knew he should have killed three generations with one knife!

 Chapter 64

    Genji heavy industry building, Japan.


    This is a traditional Japanese style room with tatami floor and a stove table in the middle of the room.


    There is not much decoration on the plain white wall, only three portraits are hung, which are the sky light, moon reading and Suso man in Japanese myths and legends.


    On the side of the wall, there are several neatly placed small boxes. Inside, there are large and small dolls, including plastic Altman and small monsters, flannelette relaxed bears, and hellkitty. Each toy has a small label, such as "painted pear coat duck". It seems that their owner is a girl with strong desire.


    Opposite the stove table is a LCD TV hanging on the wall. Under the TV is a PSN (the original PS3, but there should be many game consoles in the painted pear clothes)


    The girl is dressed in a red and White Witch Dress, which is composed of muscle Ru loop, white dress and Fei. The cuffs and skirts are braided with red silk rope, but the wide Witch Dress can not hide her exquisite body curve. Her long wine red hair is scattered like a waterfall, with several strands of front hair falling on her chest. With her regular duck sitting, she adds a bit of dexterity to her.


    The girl sat there, as if to make this simple and dry space live. The beautiful and natural beauty is like the finishing touch of a master''s dragon, making the whole space full of vitality.


    Painted pear clothes ended the match on the screen. It seemed that they felt a little bored. They put down the handle and stretched slightly. Because they leaned back and retracted, under the transparent muscle Ru loop, the beautiful clavicle like a butterfly flashed away.


    She glanced at the PSN''s friends list. There were only two avatars on it, one was a turtle and the other was Godzilla, but they were not online.


    She tried to invite Godzilla to fight, but Godzilla didn''t respond. Of course, people who are not online can''t play games with you.


    She tilted her head as if thinking.


    Godzilla has been gone for days.


    She sent a "one more" message, which can also be said to be a message. Maybe she knew that the other party could not reply, so she closed the PSN.


    She slowly got up, skillfully untied the big red belt around her waist, took off the white clothes on her upper body, and then the translucent muscle Ru loop slid down along the Miaoman curve, revealing round shoulders and dazzling butterfly bones.


    Her skin was white and had a transparent texture like white marble. Then she got up from the Fei, and her delicate and pure skin was exposed to the air. Fortunately, there were white lace to guard the last position.


    She bent to the side in front, took out a yellow rubber duck from the box, put it on her head, tiptoed and trotted all the way into the bathroom. She wanted to take a bath.


    When no one plays games with her and there are no good-looking dramas, she likes to sit in a huge bronze bathtub. The closed bathroom is like her small kingdom, and the rubber duck is her good friend and will play games with her.


    Her brother is very busy. She knows that she will be very good. She doesn''t force her brother to play with her.


    Just... Where''s Godzilla?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Castle college, underground, Watt alheim.


    Fortunately, the equipment department did not completely ignore the S-class life. It immediately stopped the gas release and opened the experimental cabin to release Lu Chen. At the same time, the large ventilation system directly above the experimental cabin operated, which calmed the farce.


    Then Lu Chen changed into protective clothing and put on a breathing mask, but to be fair, he really didn''t want to enter the experimental cabin again.


    Finally, Vice Minister Carl said that after the three guarantees and the high-voltage current test before Lu Chen went in, Lu Chen was willing to continue to cooperate with the experiment.


    In the next few days, Lu Chen was physically and mentally exhausted. He vowed that no matter what happened next time, he would not come to this ghost place again.


    The experiment was finally successfully completed. The equipment department systematically tested the resistance of the three generations of dragon races to various weapons. It is said that the new equipment of the college will be improved according to the experimental results.


    After high-power marrow extraction of three generations of spinal cord and storage of a large number of blood samples, Minister akadula handed Lu Chen an awl.


    The awl itself is made of alloy. The unsightly appearance comes from the equipment department, and the tip is a touch of magnificent red.


    "Sage stone, only this thing can completely kill the dragon spirit. If you directly kill him with your alchemy weapon, he may have a chance of resurrection."


    Deputy Minister Carl explained.


    After these days of non-human experiments, the once noble three generations now have dim eyes. When Lu Chen walked towards her with an awl, there was a trace of relief in her eyes.


    At the last moment when the awl fell, her eyes looked at the Dalits who dared to experiment on themselves. These Dalits didn''t know that they were keeping bigger monsters in captivity, and their goal had been achieved.


    [Ding -]


    Lu Chen heard the prompt sound in his mind, and he completed another link in his path of divination, but he is now in the equipment department, so it is naturally impossible to extract rewards in front of a group of neuropathy.


    "Minister akadura, can I go back?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s none of your business. Next is our working hours."


    Minister akadula waved his hand in disgust. They were immersed in the in-depth study of various parts of dragons, and had no intention of retaining Lu Chen, a reckless man.


    Lu Chen tried to resist the impulse to beat akadura, and went straight to leave. He wanted to leave the ghost place quickly and stay. He was afraid that he would become crazy.


    "Wait a minute, keep your knife here."


    Vice Minister Carl stopped Lu Chen. Lu Chen looked back in doubt and said that I would confiscate my weapons after I helped?


    "Your tutor said that Hong Feng was seriously damaged in the battle. In my opinion, it was a dereliction of duty of the execution department. How could you let the ace Commissioner take half a bucket of alchemy weapons to fight the pure blood dragon clan? Although this knife was not from the equipment department, the equipment strength of the Commissioner''s task was not enough. It was also a dereliction of duty of our equipment department. He was supposed to prepare another alchemy weapon for you, But it will take some time to deal with it. Leave the red maple first, and we''ll help you repair and recast it. "


    Vice Minister Carl''s words made Lu Chen overjoyed. It seems that he didn''t work in vain, but Lu Chen still reminded him with some worries: "just repair it, and there''s no need to add functions such as bombs."


    Vice Minister Carl took over the red maple and patted Lu Chen on the shoulder: "don''t worry, just strengthen the material. In addition, the blade will be plated with a trace of sage stone, which won''t add any functions."


    After saying that, he also confirmed to minister akadura: "yes, minister."


    Minister akadura nodded and smiled at Lu Chen.


    Although Lu Chen always felt that there was something wrong, there were many gaps in Hongfeng that needed to be repaired and had to be handed over to the equipment department.


    "Then thank you. I''ll go first."


    After the matter was explained, Lu Chen got into the elevator and ran quickly!

 Chapter 65

    After leaving the equipment department, Lu Chen returned to the dormitory. Surprisingly, he didn''t see elder martial brother finger. He took a bath and extracted three generations of first kill rewards.


    A special injection appeared in his hand. In the center of the injection was a dark red crystal surrounded by a light blue liquid.


    [dragon blood crystal]


    Origin: derivative world No. 107823


    Rarity: Blue


    Function: after use, you can obtain dragon blood or greatly improve the purity of dragon blood, ignite golden pupil, strength + 2, agility + 2 and physique + 2.


    Usage: after dissolution, spinal cord injection


    Dragon blood crystal does not greatly improve the attributes, that is, the level of the two green quality dragon blood species, but the above tips can greatly improve the purity of dragon blood, which is what Lu Chen values most.


    Perhaps after using the dragon blood crystal, he can awaken the "extraordinary" power he once dreamed of and speak spirit.


    Without any hesitation, he pressed the special button on the injection in the bathroom. The dragon blood crystal was broken and soon dissolved into a dark red liquid with a flowing gold color. He gritted his teeth, wrapped his hand around the back and plunged into his spinal cord.


    After the injection was used, it disappeared as before. Lu Chen didn''t feel much at first, but then he felt the tingling and itching from the spinal cord. This feeling gradually spread all over the body with the blood.


    He pushed open the bathroom door and went back to bed. He covered himself with a quilt.


    The pain lasted about six hours. When the sun had set, Lu Chencai took a long breath and opened his eyes. A pair of red gold pupils seemed more dazzling, and the proportion of gold increased.


    He looked at Han''s wet bedding reluctantly and said that he could only spend money to buy another set. He couldn''t do it after washing in this weather for a while.


    He went back to the bathroom and took a shower. He felt much fresher. He sat in his chair and quietly felt his current changes.


    According to Kassel''s blood rating, he is now a qualified B-class hybrid, even in the upstream. Yanling should wake up.


    An hour later


    I didn''t feel anything.


    Lu Chen wants to curse. It seems that even the D-class hybrid can awaken the spirit!?


    He realized that he may have pulled down some key points. Maybe he needs to get in touch with the catalyst again?


    He excitedly ran to the lion heart club, got into the secret library, turned on the old radio of some years, and loaded a tape into it.


    This is the Dragon audio hidden by the lion heart society, including but not limited to the emperor, and even some questions in the 3E exam.


    This time Lu Chen felt it and realized why those students were as crazy as eating mushrooms in the 3E exam. He also saw many fantasies, but his spiritual attribute was too high and he could keep calm.


    At the same time, in this process, he felt that there was a certain force being pulled in his body, which was the precursor of awakening.


    Until late at night, Lu Chen felt a little hungry. He turned off the radio and put the tape back in the distance. The excitement in his eyes could not be concealed.


    He succeeded!


    And I don''t know whether the blood given by space takes more care of his development, or whether his luck really broke out this time. He liked the awakened spirit. It was a useful spirit, but he didn''t seem to have seen it on the spirit periodic table included in the College


    [lineage skill: spirit. Vajra]


    Skill level: LV1


    Skill description: increase the muscle strength of the Explorer according to the level and increase a certain amount of defense on the body surface. The burden of this skill on the body increases with the level, and this skill doubles and grows with the level.


    Power bonus of current level: 20%


    Cooling time: None


    Launch condition: no singing required


    [warning: excessively climbing this skill level may cause the explorer to collapse.]


    Who dares to say that he has no spirit in the future!? This spirit is only one word away from the golden Gangjie mentioned in the textbook, but its function is completely different. From the description, it is a bit like the spirit of the lower position of the bronze throne.


    After all, Abel''s power to open the bronze throne may have turned more than ten times. It has to be said that Lu Chen was greedy at that time, but afterwards, finger told him that the bronze throne had a great burden on his body. If Abel was not a dragon, his body would have collapsed.


    On him, because his own strength is already very strong, even if he can control the speech spirit of the bronze throne, it is estimated that his body can''t bear it.


    The spirit of King Kong is just right, and there is a lot of room for improvement. The relationship between King Kong and the bronze throne is a little similar to instant and time zero.


    But Lu Chen has some stomach Fei. Why is the base of instant promotion so high that he despises our vigorous people?


    But he is also in mind make complaints about the spirit of Kong Kong, which is more suitable for him in the moment. Power and speed are mutual relations, and the promotion of strength will make his speed faster and more comprehensive.


    But he just saw the movie King Kong a few days ago. For the time being, he couldn''t look directly at the spiritual name. He felt like a violent gorilla.


    At the same time, he also found a problem. Speaking spirit is regarded as blood skill. He has also seen the description of blood in space. Generally speaking, blood will have its own skills. Why is his blood of secret blood warrior a whiteboard? Or is his current level not enough to meet the requirements of awakening?


    He shook his head. He can''t be too greedy. It''s always a good thing to get new power. Refine the secret blood slowly first.


    Unfortunately, at this time, he was in the college and couldn''t release his spirit, otherwise he must have a try.


    He heard from finger that the vice president''s night watchman is also level s. The spiritual discipline covers the whole school under the amplification of the alchemy matrix. If your dragon blood is not higher than him, you can''t use spiritual discipline in the college.


    His strength is very strong, but in terms of dragon blood, he is really no higher than the two principals, or even worse than Chu Zihang and finger.


    When he came to the canteen, it was already past the opening time of the free window, but Lu Chen ordered a big meal with extraordinary pride, which was worthy of celebration.


    Unfortunately, Chu Zihang seems to be on a mission. Elder martial brother finger doesn''t know where he is. Otherwise, he can pull someone to drink two small drinks with him.


    At this time, he can''t wait for the execution department to call him out for the next task, like a child waiting to try a new toy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you know how to put water? What if there is a girl opposite."


    Finger scolded on one side. Lu Chen really couldn''t play the game. He didn''t give a chance. He won every time. Up to now, the goal has been set to two strings and three. Although it hasn''t been achieved, I''m afraid this goal is not far away depending on the speed of Junior brother''s technical growth.


    "Not releasing water is the least respect for your opponent."


    Lu Chen had a serious face, but Finger wanted to know Tucao, your heart is too strong, you should make complaints about it.


    He imagined that his younger martial brother would go on a blind date in the future. Most of them were the kind of people who would take his sister to the game hall, but this was not the most careless.


    Normal people will take their sister to play with some dolls, or fight together to fight against zombies. When their sister is frightened, they lean close to her with strong arms, and then bravely shoot the zombies one by one. Under the suspension bridge effect, they look at each other and smile, and the seeds of love take root and sprout.


    But it''s different when you change your younger martial brother. Take your sister all the way to the arcade area, brush and pull the other party to sit down, and then run to the opposite side. Then the younger martial brother is stunned and abused all afternoon. When he comes out, the younger martial brother is elated, smiles confidently and asks the other party whether he is strong or not


    It''s over. The picture behind is so beautiful that finger can''t think of it.


    Bitmo''s "high score girl" man wants grass!


    "Eh?"


    Finger''s brain repair suddenly ended. Lu Chen''s confused chant interrupted him. He looked at the screen. Lu Chen''s role was gorgeous Ko, and junior brother lost!?


    Did his sermon just work?


    Lu Chen saw finger''s meaning, shook his head and said he didn''t release water. At most, there was a trace of carelessness, because the playing style of the hand just opposite was not the same as before, like a different person.


    But it doesn''t matter. Lu Chen''s competitive heart comes up again. Today, he will be overwhelmed again by this reborn painted pear coat!


    Second, he went all out to win only by the advantage of the last character, and smiled contentedly.


    On the other side of the ocean, a handsome young man in a black windbreaker sat in front of the LCD screen and held the PSN handle. He was stunned. He actually lost. No wonder he could win so many painted pear clothes.


    "Brother, come on!"


    Hua Liyi picked up the small book and wrote a few words on it. Yuan Zhisheng immediately looked solemn. Today, he had to let the Godzilla across the street know what the boxing emperor was.

 Chapter 66

    In the afternoon''s battle, some lost and some won, but in the back, maybe the battle with experts grew again, and Lu Chen''s victory gradually became more and more.


    Suddenly, the dormitory door was knocked by Duang duangdaung. Lu Chen''s hand was shaken and Ko was a little angry. Who is so unruly.


    When finger went to open the door, he found that he was a big and thick man. He seemed to be a school worker from the seal team, but he came to run errands with a long black box in his hand.


    "The alchemical knives recast by the equipment department, please check them by Lu Chen."


    The school worker saluted Lu chenjing who got up and handed the box to each other.


    "Please."


    Lu Chen thanked him. Originally, he was still thinking whether he would go to the equipment department full of neuropathy.


    The efficiency of the equipment department was really high. He finished the red maple in just a week. After the school worker left, he couldn''t wait to open the box. It was still the familiar scabbard. The original dark handle seemed to be changed into dark red and printed with the pattern of skeleton head.


    Lu Chen smiled and said that the neurotics in the equipment department were really secondary two. What are you doing with this pattern.


    But finger, who came to see it, retreated two steps in fear and pointed to the red maple as if he were looking at some dangerous goods again. "Division, younger martial brother, have you been transformed by the gang of people in the equipment department?"


    Lu Chen took the red maple out of its scabbard and appreciated the refined perfect blade. There was a touch of red on the blade, which should be plated with the stone of the sage.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that their craft was very good, but they were a little secondary two. They also added some small patterns to my hilt."


    Lu Chen sighed.


    Finger took a pull from the corner of his mouth and took two steps back: "younger martial brother, people in the equipment department never consider beauty and comfort when making things. That skull is a warning sign, which means it will explode."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen trembled and the red maple fell. He was surprised and grabbed it gently. Fine beads of sweat appeared on his head. Was it just that close... His kennel and finger were gone.


    Neuropathy of equipment department!!!


    He clearly promised him that he would not add strange functions to the red maple. Even minister akadura nodded and agreed. He didn''t expect the other party to be so dishonest


    Huh?


    Nod?


    Lu Chen suddenly recovered. Minister akadula is an Arab. Nodding means no


    (??)


    "Elder martial brother, do you have any way to change the handle for me..."


    Lu Chen has a headache. He doesn''t dare to wave with a knife hidden with explosives.


    He read the introduction of eye space identification. Red maple has become purple equipment, but a line of tips below is very conspicuous.


    [Note: the equipment is slightly unstable, and extremely violent vibration has a 0.001% probability of causing explosion.]


    Crazy!


    "Leave it to me... I''ll give it to you in two days."


    Finger carefully took the red maple and put it into the previous damping box. He took two poles to fix it and hung the box out of the window. During this period, Lu Chen didn''t express any opinions. They didn''t want to sleep with explosives at night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Countless steel nails fell off the man in the ancient noble robe. His face was sunken, like a thousand year old corpse, but the golden pupils scanned the dark lake at night.


    Wind and rain, lightning and thunder, just like the day he was buried, now he wakes up. This is a grand tribute to meet him... This should be the case.


    But he didn''t see the minister. Standing in front of him was a young man. A pair of red gold pupils looked at him blankly. Before his anger rose, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and his vision went dark.


    It is also a three generation species, belonging to the type buried under seal in ancient times. It is so weak that Lu Chen is not interested in fighting with the other party, and he can''t sit in front of other commissioners of the execution department and wait for the other party to recover.


    Exhale steam with water mist. Now it''s the end of January. The weather is so cold that senior brother finger''s waste dog doesn''t want to go out... The other party doesn''t seem to go out at ordinary times.


    Lu Chen put the knife back into the scabbard. Senior brother finger has asked an unknown alchemist to help him change the handle of the knife. It is easy to use and there is no risk of explosion.


    He waved to the executives to deal with the aftermath and walked into the dock by himself.


    "Commissioner Lu, the college sent a message to invite you back."


    The executive officer responsible for arranging the task told Lu Chen.


    "It''s still winter vacation. What do you want me to do back to school?"


    Lu Chen doubts that he is now equivalent to working in a double job. He earns money together with a huge scholarship, but he doesn''t care much about the scholarship, because his student card credit has been adjusted to a very high level recently. Anyway, eating and drinking is optional. It''s interesting for him to call the college directly.


    The school has no classes at present. He really can''t think of why he called him back.


    "The headmaster wants to buy you afternoon tea."


    The Executive Officer explained that, at the same time, he was also an excellent student, but he never won the honor of the principal''s afternoon tea, and the young man in front of him got two opportunities in just a few months.


    Lu Chen nodded and felt that it was not as simple as others thought. When he captured three generations of species before, the headmaster didn''t call him again. It is estimated that something big has happened. The old guy is ready to call the young man.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The quiet afternoon is the office full of elegance.


    "The Wuyishan Dahongpao from your hometown just took some time, but it''s not Chen."


    Angre flushed a bubble and handed it to Lu Chen.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter with calling me back in such a hurry?"


    Lu Chen is not very interested in drinking tea. The snacks here are delicious, but the quantity is small. Now he is more concerned about whether there is anything strong that can be cut by him. He hasn''t cut anything with King Kong. It''s best to have a large and completely dragon to let him try.


    "It''s really urgent, and it''s very troublesome. It''s a long story. If you insist, a series of things are still related to you."


    Angre doesn''t dislike Lu Chen''s acute son. He likes the child''s belligerent momentum. On the battlefield opposite to the Dragon nationality, such soldiers who dare to charge are needed.


    "It has something to do with me?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. His heart said, did he leave any hidden dangers when he accidentally performed the task?


    No, all the targets I saw were cut to death.


    "Do you remember the mission to England?"


    Angre picked up her tea cup and drank gracefully.


    "Birmingham Abel?"


    Lu Chen recalled that he had two missions in Britain, but he intuitively thought that what the headmaster said should be his first mission.


    "Well, in that mission, your sister luticia pointed out many doubts in the mission report. Of course, the work of the execution department was not a tiger head and a snake tail. Later, she conducted a detailed investigation and tracing on Abel, and then found some interesting things."


    The headmaster''s tone was relaxed, but Lu Chen saw a trace of hidden anger in his eyes.


    "Someone really helped Abel?"


    Lu Chen remembered what elder martial sister had said.


    Ang nodded and said, "someone helped him, and he''s still an organization."

 Chapter 67

    Lu Chen was stunned and wondered, "organization?"


    He said in his heart that the secret party is not the largest mixed race organization? Are there other organizations that can hide things from the secret party?


    It seems to see Lu Chen''s doubts. Angre explained: "the secret party has great power, but it is not pervasive. For example, in your hometown, China is mainly managed by local mixed race families. The secret party has an agreement with them. Unless there are Dragon King level goals or special tasks, other conventional events are handled by them, and the secret party does not intervene."


    Angre took a sip of hot tea and said, "for another example, the Kassel branch in Japan, which is said to be a branch, is basically autonomous. In addition, there is no shortage of mixed race secret associations that want to take refuge in the Dragon side."


    Lu Chen nodded, "where does the man behind Abel come from?"


    "It''s a small underground organization that doesn''t enter the market, but their organization got what they thought was a treasure through some way six months ago, and their ambition began to expand. Abel is just an experiment."


    "Abel''s body was transported back to the college. After unraveling, signs of external force induction were indeed found. The so-called treasure should be a genetic medicine, which can increase the proportion of dragon blood and get strength, but it is easier to get out of control. Abel should have used that kind of medicine to make the sudden change so obvious. Unfortunately, the small organization should not cooperate with the drug R & D force, but just occasionally However, we got several drugs on the black market and didn''t leave us research samples. "


    Angre tapped his finger on the table and continued: "the execution department followed up. The forces of drug research and development are very cunning, but things are not very clean. When their drugs circulate underground, exposure will happen sooner or later. We found the source of the drugs, and many clues point to Japan."


    "Japan?"


    Lu Chen''s thinking has not turned around yet. In his memory, Japan has always been a small country affiliated to them. There have been wolf ambition riots several times in history, but he was beaten to the ground by the dragon of the East.


    The army of the secret blood warrior entered the emperor''s bedroom, and the city was full of fire. The emperor kowtowed and kissed the general''s feet to show his submission, and sent a large number of children every year for the selection of the secret blood warrior. Therefore, there were also Japanese in Lu Chen''s team in his previous life.


    Reality is often more absurd than novels. He never thought that he is now living in a big country in the west, and that tiny place, Japan, has become a powerful country that can mess with things.


    "Yes, someone there may be making this genetic medicine. Perhaps the manufacturer''s intention is not to create a death waiter. His ambition is greater. He wants to evolve into a more noble creature through this medicine..."


    At this point, the hot golden pupil lit up slightly.


    "Dragon clan."


    Lu Chen then said that it''s meaningless to make uncontrollable death attendants, and no organization wants to purchase this medicine for a long time, but it''s different if it''s an evolutionary medicine without side effects. Even if the secret party clamors to kill all the Dragon families in the world, if there is a medicine that can perfectly evolve into a dragon family in front of them, it''s definitely motivated.


    After all, the dragon family not only has great power, but also lives forever!


    "Yes, maybe the small organization didn''t expect Abel''s original blood to be so high. It made such a big noise after getting out of control. If Abel was a very weak hybrid and was easily killed by the Commissioner of the execution department after the first crime, we wouldn''t spend much effort to study his blood, so they were exposed."


    Although the secret party is cautious, it is impossible to bring back every dead servant to analyze and study their genes. They kill more dead servants.


    Abel''s performance was too excellent. His strength rose rapidly in a short time. Finally, he even completed semi Longhua, and his bones and wings grew out. Of course, the secret party would doubt that there was a problem.


    "Did the Japanese branch do it?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "I''m not sure, but the gene drugs with such outstanding effects will not be produced by small workshops. Although they are only semi-finished products, the technical content is so high that even the old directors of the college praise them. It can be seen that they must come from a mature research institution and have various advanced equipment. From the fact that their drugs have been scattered overseas, the output of this kind of drugs is very large, Without the secret party''s knowledge, it may have been flowing underground for a long time. "


    Lu Chen thought and frowned. "The headmaster means that this drug is likely to flow widely in Japan, but we haven''t received the report from the Japanese branch."


    Ang nodded and showed a teachable expression: "so no matter whether the medicine came from the Japanese branch or not, they were absolutely aware of it, but they didn''t report to the secret party. This itself has a problem. They can''t get rid of it."


    "So, headmaster, do you want to?"


    Lu Chen asked uncertainly.


    But angre waved his hand, "I haven''t finished yet. This is just one of them."


    Lu Chenxin said that the "waiting gene medicine" is in circulation, but what do you think of your expression, headmaster? Compared with the things to be mentioned next, it''s just a small matter?


    "It''s also about you. It''s the third generation you caught in Namaqualand."


    Lu Chen was stunned. "Haven''t I executed him? What happened?"


    He said in his heart, isn''t the stone of sages reliable?


    "Don''t worry, it''s dead, but we found something interesting." angre said, taking out a stack of documents from under the drawer and handing them to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen turned it over. There were some frequency waveforms he couldn''t understand. He looked at the headmaster awkwardly: "headmaster, you know, I''m not very good at this."


    Ange smiled. "This is the waveform record on the life detector controlled by Commissioner Bob at that time."


    Lu Chen glanced again and said that the quality of the iron pimple in the equipment department was actually good. At that time, it was so chaotic, and the battle between him and the three generations was extremely fierce. Unexpectedly, the instrument was not broken.


    "In addition to monitoring the sound wave frequency, the equipment department also installed the original electromagnetic wave monitoring device, which is drawn by the mechanism, so it is not completely out of order. After recovering the instrument, we found continuous and regular electromagnetic wave patterns on it. Do you remember that the three generations have been singing some kind of song?"


    Unger said.


    "She''s not playing tricks. She''s... Spreading a signal!"


    Lu Chen responded that three generations had been singing before, but it was not spirit. She was transmitting signals in a special way.


    The question is what will accept her signal? The old BB machine in the Dragon Age?


    Obviously impossible, it can only be the same dragon family as her, or some kind of ancient dragon with higher rank!


    Ang hot spot nodded. "Although the mission was quite thrilling, I have to say that you captured the treasure for the college. The results of three generations of dragon gene comparison a few days ago were amazing. He didn''t belong to any known department." (Note: in fact, ang hot had long known that the Japanese mixed race might be related to the white king)


    Lu Chen thought that bronze and the king of fire, the king of earth and mountains, the king of sky and wind, and the king of ocean and water were the ancestors of almost all dragon families, and the Dragon families hunted by the college in recent years could find corresponding departments respectively, but President angre said that the three generations did not belong to them.


    "Finally, many tenured professors inferred from ancient books that he may have disappeared for a long time in history and belong to the legendary... White king."

 Chapter 68

    "White king!"


    Lu Chen was also shocked and pleased. He still had good lessons in the Department of dragon genealogy. The four Dragon Kings slept and waited for the king to come to the world again, but the white king should have been killed by the black king Nidhogg long ago.


    In his mission of Fengshen Road, he also wrote about the killing of the remains of the white king, which proves that the textbooks are not all right, but they are also more than half right.


    "Yes, we found Bai Wang''s blood. More interesting things are in the back. In the name of Kendo competition, I fought with Mr. Miyamoto and collected his blood. Guess what?"


    Angre''s smile was a bit playful, but Lu Chen saw the flame hidden in his eyes.


    "The Japanese branch... Are all white blood?"


    Lu chenshun said according to the headmaster''s words.


    "Yes, the gene sequence coincidence is as high as 80%, which is obviously different from the other four major lines. The Japanese branch hides a secret that the secret party doesn''t know, and they may have hidden it for thousands of years."


    Angre paused and pointed to the document in Lu Chen''s hand: "the secret party used its strength to look for similar waveforms all over the world to judge who he was contacting and got nothing. We didn''t find the source until a trump Commissioner in Japan succeeded in espionage a few days ago and stole a piece of data from the geological and quality Exploration Bureau... Some creatures replied to it."


    "Cologne? Will it be of several generations... Or will it be the white king?"


    Lu Chen asked uncertainly, has the wreckage of the White King awakened?


    "The ace Commissioner got limited information and left in a hurry. He didn''t even know which area got the report, so he still needs further investigation."


    Lu Chenxin said that there are so many moths in Japan.


    "How many steps can you mention now?"


    Angre filled Lu Chen with tea again.


    "Level 5, I feel that I can''t move any more recently."


    Lu Chenxin said that I was not an instant at all, but compared with the speed he had performed before, coupled with his attribute changes and the small increase after opening the spirit, it is reasonable to say that he has been upgraded, but it can not be doubled compared with his original "fourth order".


    "It''s already very good. With your physique, you can probably reach the speed of level 8 or even level 9 of ordinary users. Maybe it''s faster than me."


    The headmaster encouraged, but Lu Chen humbly shook his head: "it must be the headmaster that you are faster."


    His family knows his own affairs. Even if he does his best, his speed is still a lot worse than that of the headmaster. The speed gap between fast people is often a natural moat.


    The gap of this "one chip" may be tens of meters or even hundreds of meters per second. In terms of relative speed, he is equivalent to standing still and being cut by a super fast person. Of course, he can predict or smash the ground with strange force for a range attack, but in the end, he can''t underestimate the old man.


    This 130 year old man has stood at the peak of the speed man. He is the ghost of time!


    But this does not mean that he is not as good as the principal in the field of killing dragons. On the contrary, the principal may not be so handy in dealing with creatures with large volume and strong defense, but he can kill them with absolute power. This is also the reason why the principal always likes to call him.


    Of course, like three generations of goods, angre''s fast blunt knife is enough to play with each other, but he doesn''t know whether the headmaster''s words are long enough.


    Angre said with emotion: "I''m old. The future belongs to your young people. Don''t worry. With your blood, your voice and spirit will always break through slowly. It happens that I have a student in Japan who is also an instant user. It is said that he has reached level 7. Maybe you can ask him for some experience."


    "So I''m going to Japan."


    Lu Chen shrugged.


    "No?"


    Angre asked with a smile.


    "Of course, that sounds interesting."


    Lu Chen smiled. He had too many reasons to go. Before he started, he began to look forward to it.


    "This is also a good thing. In recent years, the Japanese branch has been very rude and arrogant towards the Commissioner of the headquarters, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of many people in the headquarters. In addition, it is also right to give them a warning."


    Angre picked up the tea cup, and the smile covered by the cup seemed to Lu Chen to be somewhat old rogue.


    "The principal''s consciousness is... Let me frighten them, so I can make a little mess?"


    Lu Chen grinned. He liked this kind of task.


    "No."


    However, angre''s words made his smile freeze. Before he asked why, the headmaster smiled and said, "it''s you."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Chen is confused. Is there anyone else on this mission?


    "I just said that the people in the Japanese branch look down on the young people in the college. This time we will send some of the best young people. Besides, you have never been away alone, and your tutor is not at ease."


    Angre also made a deliberate decision. Lu Chen is good everywhere. He can fight, respect teachers and elders, have friendly relations with classmates and perform tasks. However, he... Is still a local steamed stuffed bun from rural Vietnam.


    In fact, many of the tasks of the executive department can be completed by Lu Chen alone, just like Chu Zihang, who is also very active recently, but Lu Chen often... Doesn''t know the way in the metropolis.


    Therefore, other specialists of the execution department often lock the target position and put Lu Chen in the past. It is said that the child is not familiar with mobile navigation.


    "Who else?"


    Lu Chen asked. To be honest, he didn''t think there were other strangers in the task. It was a great effort to know and make friends, and his words were more unscrupulous.


    Now that his attributes have been greatly improved and his spirit has been awakened, he believes that it is the collective mutiny of the Japanese branch to hunt him, and he can also withdraw calmly after cutting off the other party''s leader.


    But it''s different to take a few mops. Lu Chen has never abandoned his companions.


    "Don''t worry, it''s someone you know, Chu Zihang."


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Brother Chu''s strength is barely OK, and he has a good relationship with him. At least it''s not embarrassing to work together.


    "It was originally decided to let you go with Caesar. It was appropriate for president lion heart and student president to represent the young people of the college, but Caesar''s uncle rejected the proposal."


    Angre''s explanation dispelled Lu Chen''s doubts. Originally, he also said that although brother Chu is also very excellent, he is only the vice president of Lion Heart Association. Obviously, there are bigger "heads" in the college.


    But, uncle? Shouldn''t it be Caesar''s father?


    "Since you have no objection, it''s settled. Norma will send you an email. You can fix it in the college."


    Lu Chen nodded and said goodbye. This afternoon''s tea should be over. He didn''t hear the headmaster''s voice until he went out.


    "You should meet Chu Zihang first."


    The headmaster''s words contain deep meaning.


    As the door closed, ange sat alone in a chair and watched the scattered information.


    He has long come to a conclusion that the Japanese mixed race is white king blood, but so what? They are also descendants of the four Dragon Kings.


    As long as you don''t betray mankind and stand on the opposite side of the dragon family, you can be his friend. The Japanese branch did well in the early years... But now it doesn''t do well.


    What are the three generations of communication?


    Angre looked out of the window at the clear sky with a pair of dazzling golden pupils, with an intriguing smile on her face.

 Chapter 69

    Lu Chen left the principal''s office and went straight to the lion heart club.


    In the amber hall, the members of the lion heart club who stayed in school saw the arrival of the president, stopped their work and paid respectful attention. This is a new living legend. The president of the three generations of pure blood dragons has attacked two!


    Lu Chen came to the president''s office. Sure enough, he saw Chu Zihang. He thought the other party had gone home after performing the task. The Spring Festival will be in a few days. Is it really OK for him not to go home?


    But when he saw Chu Zihang''s golden pupils, he understood why the other party didn''t go home directly after the task.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you that technology can''t be used indiscriminately?"


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. Chu Zihang was obviously not the kind of person who would feel cool with a golden pupil. There must be something wrong with him now.


    Chu Zihang is one of his few friends in the world, and he knows that once the technology of blood burst is used, there is no brake.


    From Chu Zihang, he not only used it, but also used it many times! He has never seen such a serious phenomenon in some executive department commissioners who master blood violence. Even the golden pupil can''t be closed.


    "This mission encountered some trouble. It would be dangerous not to use blood."


    Chu Zihang''s tone was calm, and his face was paralyzed. It seemed that what happened to him was just a small thing.


    "Well, what does the college say?"


    Lu Chen sighed. He should have expected that Chu Zihang had little words and facial paralysis, but in fact he was a very stubborn person. Since he decided to pursue strength, he would use that technology sooner or later.


    "The tutor helped me down."


    Chu Zihang said and approved a document. He was really a conscientious "President", which made Lu Chen feel ashamed.


    "It will be the Spring Festival in a few days. How are you going to go back to see your parents?"


    Lu Chen pulled a stool aside and moved a pile of documents, which are the fund statements of various associations under the Lion Heart Association and many applications for the next quarter.


    "Just take a beautiful pupil. I just received Norma''s email. It seems that I don''t have to go home."


    Lu Chen took out his mobile phone and looked at it. The task has come down. The secret party is really vigorous and resolute. He set out the next day without considering that one of the task Commissioner should have gone home for the new year.


    "Then your parents have no problem?"


    Lu Chen wondered that although he had no parents, he felt that any parents and children would have resentment if they didn''t return for the new year.


    Chu Zihang''s hand in correcting the documents stopped, "my father said a few words to me. My mother is fine..."


    After thinking about it, he added: "I heard that I organized a community to travel to Japan and asked me to bring her some Japanese skin care products."


    "Aunt has a big heart."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    "Mom, her heart is big and good..." Chu Zihang paused, "... There won''t be too much trouble."


    Lu Chen put away the documents on his desk and said, "have a rest. Anyway, these can''t be finished. Give them to Susie after school. We''ll travel at public expense."


    Chu Zihang calculated the remaining workload on the next table and felt that it was unrealistic to deal with it in two days. He also stopped. "I heard that you were invited to afternoon tea by the headmaster again. It seems that you have just come back."


    "Yes, it''s still those snacks. I''m not full. Do you want to go and have some real afternoon tea?"


    Lu Chen smiled. Although Chu Zihang was not too hungry, he also nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Chen sorted out his salute. In fact, he didn''t have much. He only had a winter coat for replacement and a set of autumn clothes and trousers.


    In fact, he is not afraid of cold at all, but sometimes it''s better to be normal.


    "Well... Younger martial brother... Are you on your way now?"


    Finger looked vaguely at Lu Chen, who had packed up his luggage. This useless vacation also depended on the dormitory.


    "You''re on your way in your dream."


    Lu Chenxin said if he could say something auspicious, picked up the salute and prepared to go.


    "Oh, by the way, younger martial brother, remember to bring me some genuine CDs for new sale. I''ll send them to your mobile phone later!"


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t promise, he added: "younger martial brother, you have to play!"


    Lu Chencai waved his hand and said, "I know."


    When they came to the gate of the campus, they found that Chu Zihang had been waiting there for a long time. They took the python of the world that had already stopped outside the college. The schedule set by the college was to go to Chicago airport first and take the president''s special plane Sleipnir. To be honest, Lu Chen didn''t want to take this plane again.


    More than an hour later, Lu Chen and Chu Zihang looked puzzled at the golden man sitting on the leather sofa in the center of srepnier in advance.


    The golden haired man held a glass of whisky with ice in one hand and a Cohiba cigar in his mouth. When he saw them, he smiled and waved, just like the owner here.


    "Caesar?"


    Of course, Lu Chen knew the golden man. "Aren''t you forbidden by your uncle to participate in this mission?"


    Caesar put out his cigarette in the ashtray on the table and said with a smile, "I will do whatever my uncle forbids, not to mention that this task looks very interesting."


    The main task of this mission is to send the most elite young people of Kassel college to Japan to frighten the vipers. How can the elite lose his Caesar?


    Kassel college sent two members of the lion heart society, and no student union was selected. If the news spread, it would be a disgrace to his Caesar, not to mention Frost''s advice, he never listened.


    "Caesar Gattuso, we met once."


    Caesar got up to shake hands with Chu Zihang, but his tone and action were very much like the emperor greeting and sympathizing with his subordinates.


    "Chu Zihang, I''m very impressed with you."


    Chu Zihang nodded and shook hands with Caesar. For a moment, Lu Chen had an illusion that there was a sound of electricity in the eyes of the two people looking at each other.


    He understood with a little thought that although he was the president of the Lion Heart Association, he was actually a hands off shopkeeper, and the real power holder was Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang did a good job this semester. At least he didn''t lose ground in all fields of confrontation with the student union, and even gained the upper hand in the personnel competition and competition of some associations.


    Caesar did not despise each other because Chu Zihang was only the vice president of the Lion Heart Association, which was his recognized opponent.


    As for Lu Chen, he admitted that the other side is very capable of fighting, and even he is not his opponent when he is fully armed in actual combat. However, judging whether a person is excellent does not all depend on "being able to fight". He thinks he is a natural leader. His grasp of fighter planes and the formulation level of strategy on the battlefield are top-notch. Lu Chen, who is obviously a "reckless man" in this field, should not be as good as him.


    "Elder martial brother Caesar, did you get the approval of the college?"


    The task of Kassel college is not a joke. There are strict process regulations. He is the team leader of this task, but he has not received the news of Caesar''s temporary joining.


    But Caesar snapped his fingers and said, "there will be one soon."


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. As Caesar''s voice fell, several people''s mobile phones rang, and they received Norma''s email.


    It is said that Caesar was temporarily transferred to join the team. Of course, the team leader of this task is still Lu Chen.

 Chapter 70

    There was a lot of noise in srepnier, and the passengers on it had a good rest last night, so they didn''t mean to sleep on the journey.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang sat on one side and Caesar sat opposite. Several people bowed their heads and gathered together to study the documents of the mission.


    The general content and objectives of the task were mentioned by Lu Chen at the afternoon tea, but Chu Zihang and Caesar haven''t. He is also happy to see the opinions of the other two.


    Lu Chen has always been very self-conscious. He has never been a strategist and is only good at fighting. In fact, he has no problem even if the college appoints Chu Zihang or Caesar as the team leader.


    He felt that waiting for others to formulate good strategies, he went to chop dragons or die to earn money. This process was very comfortable, so he always "obeyed" the process and tactics formulated by the executive when he worked in the execution department.


    However, it is estimated that most colleges consider the obvious purpose of their mission, that is, to demonstrate against the Japanese branch, so they think that it is more "arranged" for the S-level leader to act as the team leader


    "Oh, Huo, it seems that Japan has hidden a lot of interesting things. No wonder the old guys of the family don''t want me to get involved."


    Caesar put the papers on the table and leaned back slightly. The smile on his face clearly said, "but I''m going to get involved."


    "The Japanese people have always been very tolerant, but they have great ambitions. They have been out of control for many years. It''s not surprising that something has happened."


    Chu Zihang commented.


    Lu Chen was shocked. This was the longest sentence he had ever seen Chu Zihang say in one breath!


    But he found that both of them looked at themselves, obviously asking the opinions of the "team leader".


    "Well... We must find out."


    Lu Chen nodded, but he thought it was too white to say so. He might as well admit that he was too lazy to use his head: "brother Chu, elder martial brother Caesar, you obviously have better history and geography than me. It''s better to put forward more opinions and let''s finalize the plan together."


    Chu Zihang and Caesar were silent, obviously thinking about how to deal with the task, because the requirements given by the college were too many and too general.


    This task is classified as S-level, but according to many variables, this difficulty is likely to increase.


    "First of all, from the perspective of open-ended tasks, how do you think to frighten the Japanese branch and make them feel the strength of the headquarters? By the way, the headmaster said that you can make a mess."


    Lu Chen raised the issue.


    Finally, Chu Zihang spoke first, "if so, how about we suppress the strongest of the Japanese branch first?"


    Lu Chen clapped his hands and felt that this could be. He met Chu Zihang and nodded.


    Caesar was stunned. Looking at the two people opposite who seemed to have finalized the plan, he said that they had been in the execution department for a long time. Did they kill embryos?


    The college wants us to demonstrate and frighten, not to go to war!


    But these two embryo killing eyes didn''t seem to be joking. Lu Chen made no secret of it and was ready to move.


    "Brother Caesar, what do you think?"


    Lu Chen looked at Caesar and said, "the teacher" was pulled down.


    Caesar is very glad that he has joined this group. Although he is also a type of fearing that the world will not be chaotic, he has never done anything so reckless as to directly suppress each other''s leaders in other people''s territory. This is simply a provocative act of war.


    It can be seen that he also wants to nod, because it seems... Very interesting!


    But Caesar finally calmed down, "the headmaster wants us to investigate the Japanese branch. If the relationship is too rigid, it will be bad for the follow-up action. I think it''s too early to discuss these plans, because we don''t know the specific situation of the Japanese branch."


    Lu Chen nodded, feeling that Caesar was right, "why didn''t Norma tell us about the Japanese branch in the task information?"


    Chu Zihang was also surprised. He asked a junior in Shixin society who had been on a mission in Japan, but the other party''s expression after hearing him mention the word "Japan branch" was like seeing a flood and fierce animals and could not avoid it.


    "The old man of the Student Union told me that it seems that people in the Japanese branch still believe in what Jidao culture."


    Caesar also knew a little. After he asked the senior about the Japanese branch, the senior told him that he was going to the Japanese branch. Finally, he just gave himself a thumbs up and looked at the expression of the martyr.


    "Jidao culture?"


    Lu Chen''s fan opera is still rarely seen.


    "It''s probably the one that worships the strong and the weak are guilty."


    Chu Zihang doesn''t watch dramas, but he has always been erudite.


    "Oh, the second disease."


    Lu Chen understands. This is the high-end word given to him by senior brother finger when he was watching fan.


    "Secondary two disease?"


    It''s Caesar''s turn to be stunned this time. Is there such a disease in the world?


    "It probably refers to the self righteous thoughts, actions and values unique to adolescents."


    Chu Zihang explained it from a very academic point of view, which he saw from the encyclopedia.


    "Then I probably understand. We''re going to teach a group of middle school students a lesson."


    Caesar stood up, but Chu Zihang and Lu Chen felt that he didn''t understand, because in their view, Caesar was a qualified second disease.


    "Before I came, I had a talk with the headmaster. The headmaster said that although the task was very serious, it was not urgent. He said that we could take it as a tour in Japan and investigate it slowly."


    Caesar added that he crossed his uncle and contacted the headmaster again to get the right to participate in the mission.


    "Do you travel at public expense? It''s also good."


    Lu Chen smiled, while Chu Zihang had already started doing his homework on the Internet to see what to bring to his mother.


    In less than ten minutes, several carbon based creatures in the steel beast swimming at an altitude of 10000 meters had completely forgotten the mission plan and began to discuss where to go to Japan.


    The president and the college are not in a hurry. What are they in a hurry?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The young man with black hair waved his knife and shook his blood. He fell red and sprinkled a circular arc, just like a blooming flower. He coldly put his knife into the sheath, lit a "soft Seven Star" cigarette made in Japan and waved behind him.


    Two strong men trotted over, and the black and elegant windbreaker of the executive board couldn''t stop the bandit spirit on the two men, "young Lord, is it ChenWan or piling?"


    The black haired youth frowned on his feminine face until a beautiful woman in a black suit came and said, "you''re talking about one thing. The little Lord means to recycle this guy."


    The two strong men who were "reprimanded" responded by patting their heads and complaining repeatedly that "they have done a lot of piling recently and accidentally formed inertial thinking".


    Yuan Zhisheng exhaled the smoke with water vapor and looked at Ying holding the pad. He knew that the other party had something to say. This was a tacit understanding they had cultivated for many years. Even if things were urgent, Ying would not report to disturb him when he was slightly tired and wanted to smoke.


    "The headquarters of the college sent a delegation, which is said to be the three most elite young people in the college."


    Yuan Zhisheng stamped out his cigarette butts and frowned. "The delegation?"

 Chapter 71

    This is a wide room with traditional Japanese tatami on the ground. The room is separated by a simple white paper screen. The window is open, and the moonlight passes through and falls on a small table.


    There was a white porcelain vase with a winter plum in it. The people sitting a few days ago looked at the dancing posture through the winter plum. There was a melodious and beautiful song in the space.


    The figure in the moonlight walked and sang. Yang Guifei came slowly through his magical voice, like the scene of thousands of years ago, and gradually blurred like a bubble, fixed as a mottled ancient painting.


    He wore a blood red wide sleeved kimono on his shoulders, and the other shore flowers on it seemed to live with the dance, enchanting and blooming, in sharp contrast to the man''s plain white skin, like the blood dotted on it.


    This is a pure Japanese Kabuki. The man in front of him is obviously a top female figure. He knows more about women''s beauty than women. He sprinkles charm with every move and smile, inverting all sentient beings.


    Obviously, a few years ago, he was not listed here. He wore a mask with a mask. The mask was a smiling face of the public Secretary. His face was pale and his lips were red, his eyes were thick black eyeliner, and his teeth were black.


    He raised his hands and applauded, but the man on the stage despised it. He stopped and sat on the ground, facing the eyes of the masked man.


    He could feel the real expression under this man''s mask. He didn''t admire his skills, but ugly greed.


    Today, unlike in the past, he was also surprised to feel unhappy in this man. It was obvious that something big had happened.


    "A part of the cocktail has gone out. Some stupid people have used it in Europe, which has aroused the vigilance of the secret party. The headquarters of Kassel college sent a delegation."


    The voice of the mask of Noh opera is flat.


    "The gangs under the fierce ghost crowd abuse cocktails. The snake Qi eight families and we are all dealing with runaway ghosts. In this case, some are exiled abroad. It''s normal, but it seems that you''re not flustered about it."


    "Nvxing" picked up the cup on the small table. The wine in it was as red as blood. He respected the moon, but did not look at the people in front of him and drank it in one gulp.


    "It''s not us that should be nervous about this, but the eight snake Qi families. The secret party sent someone to investigate. It''s not a bad thing for us. I''ve stopped the production line of motorov cocktail, destroyed the research data, but left some finished products."


    Although "Nvxing" hates the people in front of him, he has always been able to read each other''s words and understand each other''s meaning.


    Many of the families of the fierce ghosts can be abandoned, and they can also abandon the place where they develop drugs, because they have earned enough money and eaten up the value of the lower class. This is the disgusting Ghoul theory of "Neng opera mask".


    As for the mess, the snake Qi eight families will clean it up for them. They are ghosts who can''t see the light, but it also involves the big secret of the snake Qi eight families. The snake Qi eight families don''t want the secret party to intervene in this matter.


    But what is the purpose of leaving some finished drugs? Do you want to give the secret party a reason for further trouble, or induce the desire of the secret party for the power of the dragon?


    Another thing that made him slightly puzzled was that since the people in front of him had arranged everything and the snake Qi eight families cleaned up the mess, what was the reason for the hidden unhappiness?


    "Nvxing" is still thinking, but the "Neng opera mask" opens, and the pupil of "Nvxing" shrinks between words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Kassel college, the president''s office, ange is smiling at the person opposite the video, and the person opposite is roaring wildly.


    "Angre! You let Caesar go to Japan against the wishes of the school board!"


    Frost wanted to pat the table angrily, but he kept him talking loudly.


    "If I remember correctly, it should be that the Gattuso family doesn''t want Caesar to go to Japan. When can the Gattuso family represent the whole school board? Is it because I''m old and forget something?"


    Angre just smiled and pretended to be an old fool.


    "You... Even from the perspective of parents, the college should ask our opinions again!"


    Frost was speechless for a moment and changed his angle.


    "According to what you say, should the college also inform Chu Zihang''s parents that your son has gone to Japan to perform high-risk tasks, and may encounter some unconventional creatures, which will be finished if not, but please rest assured that we will fly your son''s body back home?"


    Angre''s tone seemed to be telling a joke. In fact, it was a joke.


    Frost was furious, but the rules of the college never said that the students'' tasks "need the consent of their parents", which is ridiculous. The secret party has always been a violent organization under military management, and the college is just a gentle skin. He can''t refute ange on this point.


    "Caesar is already over the Pacific Ocean at this time. I can''t change him back. Caesar is an excellent child. Is there any reason why the Gattuso family resists Caesar from going to Japan?"


    At last, angre put away her smile and a pair of dazzling golden pupils lit up. Frost felt the pressure even though he looked at each other through the screen thousands of miles away.


    "... see you at the Council meeting."


    In the end, frost could only drop a salty threat, because he also knew that even if the Gattuso family "impeached" ange, he could not shake the old man''s position, and the secret party still needed the leadership of the legendary dragon butcher.


    Angre closed the video call, and the people across the long table drank tea and put on breathing masks.


    "Why did you temporarily decide to let Caesar join?"


    Schneider doesn''t think angre can easily temporarily insert people just because of another application of students.


    Ange pointed to the laptop. "Don''t you think the Gattuso family''s attitude is too tough and suspicious? Besides, what are your two students like? You know in your heart that you are not a person who can handle diplomatic relations friendly."


    Schneider could not deny, "I heard that Caesar was a secondary disease in the school."


    Angre smiled. Obviously, he didn''t expect that people like Schneider would also listen to campus gossip. "If you get sick, get sick, but Caesar still has some social skills, which can be used as a buffer."


    Schneider shook his head: "headmaster, you forgot, Caesar. He... Can''t speak Japanese."


    Angre looked stiff.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The brightest place over there is Ginza. It is said that when the real estate price in Japan is the highest, the land value of a Ginza can buy the whole United States."


    The night view outside the window is charming. Tokyo is a city that never sleeps, and the place Caesar refers to is the brightest.


    However, the two people opposite are keeping their eyes closed. One is holding the village rain and the other is holding the red maple. It is like a warrior sitting in meditation, as if he is about to set foot on the battlefield.


    Obviously, Lu Chen is the team leader of this task, but Caesar somehow feels that he has a lot of heavy burden.


    Fortunately, he has just made a girlfriend recently. He is in a peach blossom period and looks at everything very pleasing to the eye. He thinks he is much more mature than the two opposite people in the field of men, which makes him feel that he is the most mature person in the group.


    Mature people should resist more things.

 Chapter 72

    Narita Airport, immigration hall.


    Ling Xiaolu Xun''s boring work as usual, asking about the arrival of immigrants, checking passports and stamping the seal of "permission to enter".


    But suddenly there was a riot in the airport hall. There were rapid braking, screams and unified footsteps. She also looked up at the monitoring screen outside, which was also startled.


    More than a dozen Mercedes Benz bars outside were blocked. Men in black suits poured into the pick-up hall from different entrances. Their waist bulged. They must be hiding weapons such as short knives or guns. Men in black walked side by side and blocked all exits. No one dared to try to pass. They all retreated by looking at those people''s eyes.


    underworld!


    She immediately reached out and wanted to call the airport guard for help. This is an international airport. How dare they!?


    But after she dialed the button, she found that the phone didn''t respond. She turned back and found that the phone line had been broken. Standing in front of him was a ferocious man with a short knife, which scared her to scream.


    "Yasha."


    At this time, people in black separated and made way for a young man in black windbreaker. He was so young, but those gangsters nodded and stood, as if they didn''t dare to look directly at the king.


    The man with a ferocious face was called his name and looked right. The girl in front of him comforted him and said, "it''s troublesome for you. We''ll go after we pick up."


    With that, he returned to the young man.


    At this time, Xun regained his mind and looked up at the young man walking into the airport. He had feminine facial features, but his eyes were so cold and fierce, which filled the whole person with the smell of killing. No wonder he could suppress so many underworld gangs. Although he was still a young man, he must have a high position in the underworld?


    "Why haven''t you seen anyone yet?"


    Yuan Zhisheng looked into the hall, and the people he glanced at avoided one after another, as if stabbed by a knife.


    The passengers waiting for the plane thought they had encountered some terrorist attack. With the first person taking the lead, they squatted down one after another, like dominoes.


    "It''s said that it''s the principal''s special plane. It''s always on time. They should have landed."


    Sakura pushes down her glasses and speaks behind yuan Zhisheng.


    Xun in front of the counter also calmed down. These gangsters were fierce, but they didn''t hurt people and didn''t make any special moves after controlling the scene. Did they really come to pick up people as the murderer said just now?


    But what exactly is the identity of people to make the Mafia so popular? The head of the Italian mafia?


    Yuan Zhisheng raised his hand and looked at the time. He was dissatisfied. He hated people who were not punctual.


    Originally, the "reception" of the Commissioner from the headquarters is usually done by the following people. If it is a "big man", it is most likely to be received by the former owner of changdog mountain of the branch. No matter how, it is impossible for his children to "condescend" to pick up the plane.


    But the family got the news temporarily. The delegation sent by the college is different from those cats and dogs in the past. It seems to be a real elite, including a new S-class!


    The S-level seems to sound very powerful, but at first the source child students didn''t care. He thought that in addition to the legendary dragon butcher like the headmaster, the S-level students just represent higher blood lineage, which doesn''t mean that he is superior.


    How can the people in the headquarters of the college compare with him when it comes to the purity of dragon blood?


    But when he read the information cherry handed him, he understood why dad wanted him to pick up the plane.


    The young man named Lu Chen, in less than half a year, actually had two records of fighting with three generations of species, and his opponents, one was captured alive and the other was beheaded.


    This is not the kind of child who will kneel down and cry bitterly and shout that I want to go back to the college after being intimidated by Japanese predecessors. It is a lion king. Now the lion king comes to their territory and is ready to roar. Naturally, they should also be ready to fight.


    This is not a pick-up ceremony, but a confrontation between our family and the headquarters of the college. He is the sword of our family!


    The meaning of our family is very simple. Since the college sends the best young people, they also let the best Genji family owners come forward.


    So yuan Zhisheng is fully armed today. He puts on the black windbreaker tailored by Ying a few days ago and holds the ancient alchemy knife spider cut, just like a warrior about to go to war.


    The secret party got some bad news for his family. He knew it, but it was too fanciful to send only a few children to deter his family. My family sent him to let the secret party know that this is not Japan more than 60 years ago!


    Now, this place in Japan, your European secret party has not said that, the eight families of snakes has the final say.


    Come on, I''d like to see what the elite level of this department is.


    The crisp and pleasant sound of wooden clogs sounded in the quiet hall. Ling Xiaoxiang turned her head and opened her cherry mouth slightly in surprise.


    The goal is three young people wearing printed kimonos with the same texture. At their feet are white socks and clogs. The front of the three paper umbrellas is painted with flying red maple, the paper umbrella on the left is painted with white crane and chrysanthemum, and the paper umbrella on the right is painted with four big words "the world is better".


    At the waist from left to right are black scabbard long Dao, dark red Tang Dao and broad handle heroic hunting Dao.


    Ling Xiaolu Xun has been restrained. Is it difficult to say that everything I see today is false, a dream, or making a movie?


    Yuan Zhisheng was also suppressed. What regiment was sent by the headquarters this time? Jianhao delegation?


    The three swordsmen walked through the hall as if there were no one else, as if they didn''t see the tourists squatting down and holding their heads, talking to themselves.


    "Why do they squat down? Is this a special waiting etiquette in Japan?"


    The swordsman of Tang Dao began to wonder.


    "Maybe, Japan is a country that stresses etiquette."


    The swordsman claims to be a Japanese expert... Not knowing Japanese doesn''t affect that he is a Japanese expert.


    "Shall we do as the Romans do? I don''t want to be considered impolite."


    Tang Dao swordsman laughed and joked.


    But the swordsman interrupted him. "They are more like hostages in a terrorist attack."


    In an instant, the three swordsmen showed a sudden expression, almost without a long "Oh ~"


    "In other words, the headmaster has good taste. This loose dress is very comfortable."


    The swordsman of Tang Dao was very satisfied, which was closer to the Han suit and "practice suit" he once wore, which was more suitable for him than the tight and handsome suit.


    "I just wonder when the headmaster found out our surroundings."


    The sword hunter put his hand into his side chest. There was a small built-in pocket. He found an iron box, pulled out a gaoxiba cigar and handed it to the Tang sword swordsman. The Tang sword swordsman naturally took it.


    But the swordsman touched it twice before he found that he seemed to have dropped the fire on the plane.


    The swordsman of Tang Dao saw the embarrassment of the other party. His fire was in the pocket of his old clothes, but it didn''t overwhelm them.


    He took two steps forward, approached the young man who should have come to pick up the plane, and said in Japanese, "brother, borrow a fire."


    Yuan Zhisheng:???

 Chapter 73

    Yuan Zhisheng has imagined thousands of situations to meet with the elite delegation of the Department, but he didn''t expect such a scenario.


    The boy close to the other side had a natural smile on his face, and his tone was not condescending. It was like greeting others casually in the street smoking area. It didn''t mean insult, but yuan Zhisheng still felt uncomfortable.


    "Take it."


    Yuan Zhisheng took out a box of matches from his pocket and threw them to Lu Chen.


    "Thanks."


    After receiving it, Lu Chen skillfully struck a match and lit it, and then handed it to Caesar while the afterfire was still alive.


    "What kind of battle is this? I don''t know. I thought the airport was attacked by terrorism."


    Lu Chen looked at the man in black who blocked all the exits and said that the style of the branch was really strange.


    "I heard that Japan is a country of etiquette. I thought there would be a flower donation team of Daiwa Fuzi."


    Caesar was also dissatisfied with his words. He felt that it was somewhat different from Japan in his impression.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s forehead is green and his heart says that these guys are completely traveling, right?


    And the flower team of Daiwa Fuzi?


    He thought that he should not come today. Just let the dog mountain owner bring people. He fully satisfied the fantasies of these brothers. Let them get on the bus, hug the girls with big white legs and send them directly to the wine house. Look at their style, they are ready for the Midnight Carnival!


    This is the elite of the Department!?


    "Oh, you''re here to pick up the plane. Our luggage should be transferred right away. Just ask someone to help carry it."


    Caesar opened his mouth and said that he spoke English. He frowned when he saw that the source children didn''t respond. Did he say that the education situation of the branch was so poor that he couldn''t understand English?


    "Sakura."


    Yuan Zhisheng held back his anger and told Sakura behind him that Sakura was very considerate to cross the crowd, and crows and Yasha followed. It was not because they had a good temper, but this was the airport. They couldn''t draw a knife to cut with these two goods in the Department.


    They originally blocked the airport in order to give the elite of the Department a downfall and let them see the strength and style of the Japanese branch.


    However, Yuan Zhisheng didn''t expect that several people in the opposite side didn''t take the call at all. They just laughed and laughed all the way. They simply regarded them as "service personnel" who came to pick up the plane


    "Kassel college, grade 03, a graduate student, is currently the director of the Executive Board of Japan."


    Yuan Zhisheng looks at Lu Chen. Of course he can speak English and Chinese, but he still uses Japanese, just to show the people opposite that you have come to Japan. This is the territory of the branch.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s move upset Caesar because he was ignored. But it seems that Lu Chen is the team leader. It''s understandable for yuan Zhisheng to say hello to Lu Chen first.


    "Grade 08, Lu Chen."


    Lu Chen nodded, shook hands with Yuan Zhisheng, and felt the power from Yuan Zhisheng. He smiled. Although the other party didn''t report his blood, it was giving him a "class".


    But yuan Zhisheng obviously found the wrong person for the class. After shaking hands for two seconds, they separated. Yuan Zhisheng had no expression, and then shook hands with Caesar and Chu Zihang in turn.


    Until he turned around, Yuan Zhisheng couldn''t help moving his right hand a little. It hurt a little. Is this S-class in this department really Chinese? It''s not the last three families, is it? He still reminded Chu Zihang.


    Lu Chen and Caesar recalled that if they left like this, it would be illegal entry, but their passports were still in their luggage.


    However, Chu Zihang stretched out his hand, took out his passport from his skirt and shook it, saying that he took it with him and obviously didn''t forget it.


    Lu Chen and Caesar could only toss through the boxes carried by the two strong men, find out their passports and follow Chu Zihang to the counter, while the staff member was still in a daze.


    "Excuse me, is this where the immigration formalities are?"


    Caesar smiled brightly and called back Ling Xiaolu Xun''s soul. She hurriedly took over her passport and began to seal, omitting even procedural questions.


    What else to ask? Although the three people in front of them seem to be the second disease from the cos diffuse exhibition, they don''t look like that. The handsome man with long blond hair is OK. He looks polite and like a noble child.


    But the "Tang Dao swordsman" was smoking with a cigar in his mouth. Looking at the posture just now, it seemed that he wanted the gangster to light him a cigarette. It was not a good fault at first sight!


    And the handsome guy with a long black knife, although he is also a national treasure, his face is as cold as ice, and his breath is like the number one in the killer organization.


    She instantly judged the identity of the trio, the boss, the killer and the translator.


    "Thank you. I hope the next time I come to Japan, a beautiful lady like you will go through the immigration formalities for me."


    Caesar put away his passport and handed Chu Zihang and Lu Chen''s to them, showing a smile of great lethality... He thought the girl in front of him trembled because of some excitement.


    Until everyone withdrew from the airport, the waiting passengers and staff in the hall were relieved. Fortunately, there was no Mafia shopping they were afraid of.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Since you are here to investigate and visit, let''s talk about it. Do you want to go to Genji heavy industry, or rock flow research institute, or come to the executive board to experience life?"


    They were sitting in a Mercedes Benz business car. Yuan Zhisheng sat in the co pilot''s position and said to the people behind.


    Although the mission of the college is to deter the Japanese branch, it is impossible to visit. The reason is "we''re going to find something". The notice given by the college to the Japanese branch is "to visit and investigate the work of the Japanese branch". It means that the leaders send people to inspect, which is uncomfortable enough.


    Lu Chen looked at the night view outside the window and didn''t answer. Yuan Zhisheng changed his Chinese this time. It was obvious that he wanted to communicate well. Then this kind of matter was handed over to Caesar, which they discussed on the plane.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not easy to come to Japan. Naturally, you should first experience your local characteristics, such as Gao Tianyuan."


    Caesar opened the window and ejected a trace of soot.


    "Gao Tianyuan?"


    Lu Chen wondered, just listening to the name was a little unclear, so.


    "It is said to be a cowherd shop."


    Chu Zihang explained that looking at Lu Chen''s still confused eyes, he simply explained: "cowherd is drinking and chatting with women."


    Lu Chen immediately sat up straight and looked at Caesar''s eyes. "Brother Caesar, what are you doing in that place?"


    Caesar waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong, brother Lu, you know, I always like top-level things. As long as they are top-level, I will want to try them. Gao Tianyuan is said to be the top cowherd shop. Since he came, he naturally wants to have a look."


    Caesar now calls brother Lu skillfully, because he doesn''t want to be called around by Chu Zihang and Lu Chen, which makes him seem isolated by a small group.


    Lu Chen suddenly nodded and went to a high-end restaurant with special customs for a drink.


    Yuan Zhisheng in the front row is getting darker and darker. He clearly provoked a serious topic, but after a few words of discussion, how did he decide to go to the Niulang store at the first stop?

 Chapter 74

    Finally, Yuan Zhisheng said, "although you won''t arrange gaotianyuan''s night show for you, there is enough ''Japanese style'' to receive you tonight."


    When it comes to the last few words, Yuanzhi students are gnashing their teeth, which is also part of their established plan.


    If you can''t suppress the arrogance of the headquarters delegation at the airport, change the place.


    "Oh? I''m looking forward to it."


    Caesar smiled. It doesn''t matter whether he goes to gaotianyuan or not. As long as it is local and top, he likes it.


    Lu Chen is thinking that the Japanese branch also looks big. Should dinner be full?


    Chu Zihang was simple. He held the village rain, closed his eyes and kept silent. He seemed to be the sea god needle in the team.


    "In other words, you pick up the plane when you pick up the plane. It''s like a terrorist attack. If you don''t know, you think you''re a gangster."


    Lu Chen looked at the long motorcade through the rearview mirror.


    However, Yuan Zhisheng''s words surprised the people in the back seat. Even Chu Zihang opened his eyes, "we are the underworld."


    Lu Chen looked at each other. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the Japanese branch of Kassel college, which was packaged as elegant as an aristocrat, would be composed of gangsters... It''s really doing as the Romans do, but it''s too much!


    One side is an educational institution, and the other side becomes a black and evil force?


    No wonder all the senior students in the college who have worked in the Japanese branch speak to him about Japan. Lu Chen thinks of the headmaster that the Japanese branch has been arrogant in recent years and is very unfriendly to the executive Commissioner of the Department. This is clearly the territory of the old bastards!


    Yuan Zhisheng saw that the others behind him were silent and thought it was a shock to the other party. He couldn''t help being satisfied, but the satisfaction was interrupted before it lasted ten seconds.


    "Can I go and see the scene of your underworld fight? I''ve only seen it in movies before. I think the actual scene will be more interesting?"


    Caesar opened his mouth, and his look of expectation did not seem false.


    Lu Chen was also intrigued. As for the fear of the underworld? How could such a thing scare him?


    In his impression, gangs were gangs, and there were many Jianghu sects in the eastern powers in previous generations. After the war started, they were recruited. Those who refused to accept it and made trouble were destroyed. He personally visited several.


    But he has not seen the Mafia in Japan''s modern society, and he is quite interested.


    Chu Zihang didn''t comment. In his opinion, it''s the same everywhere. He wanted to go to the abyss of thousands of birds. He heard that there was a long row of cherry trees there.


    "I don''t think there will be such a project tonight."


    Yuan Zhisheng twitched at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart, what do you think of the Japanese Mafia? Also a movie. Did you see a hot-blooded college?


    If there is fire fighting every day, there is no need for them to exist.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sakura stopped the car and they arrived.


    Along the way, Caesar and Lu Chen had a lot of communication with Yuan Zhisheng. When they heard that the Japanese Mafia was managed by the Japanese branch, Lu Chen and Caesar repeatedly lamented that the Japanese branch was really a "black and evil force"


    When he learned that Yuan Zhisheng was actually the head of the underworld family, Caesar joked: "I can''t see that you are such a young leader of the underworld."


    This makes yuan Zhisheng''s face darker and darker, although he is indeed one of the leaders of the underworld.


    Before he came, his father told him not to disclose too much information about the snake Qi eight families, so he only said that the Japanese branch was managed by several mixed race families.


    Lu Chen looked up at the huge neon sign yuzaoqian Club hanging in the night sky.


    He also had a little knowledge of Japanese culture in his previous life. Yuzaoqian was a peerless beauty transformed from a white faced golden haired Nine Tailed Fox in Japanese legend. Because of her extensive talent and peerless beauty, she was called the first talented woman in Japan.


    Named after this, it''s easy to guess where it is.


    When Yuan Zhisheng led the way, he said, "this is the most luxurious club of the family. You say you like the top. Of course, the family will entertain you with the top. Tonight is your welcome reception. Don''t be bound."


    Open the door and see another world.


    The ground is seamless crystal glass. Colorful lights change like clouds at the foot. The head is quaint wooden columns and red tooth cornices. The vermilion stairs hover like dragons and snakes along the four walls, which seems to lead people to heaven and hook people into the abyss.


    Girls in various semi dew kimonos lined up on the dance floor. Their bodies were coated with gold powder of colored glass, just like jade algae with golden skin in myths and legends. At the moment when the door opened, dance music played, dozens of pairs of long golden legs tightened up and danced. The hem fluttered, and the intoxicating aroma floated in the hall.


    The band on the second floor has many elements. They wear traditional kimonos and play various musical instruments dignified. The performance level of each girl is master level, but any master will say "immoral" when he sees the performance in front of him, and then... Continue to watch.


    Caesar boasts that he has reached the peak in luxury enjoyment. He even owns a whole lace girl dance troupe. Compared with this scene, it is undoubtedly vulgar to the extreme, but great vulgarity is elegant.


    Moreover, if the scene in front of us is a painting, it is like using the best ink and painting, rendered by top masters. Even if the content is extremely extravagant and rich, it also shows the elegance of being immortal.


    If Caesar had not just had a heart and claimed that he was not the father of the stallion, he might rush in and ascend to bliss in a moment.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang''s reaction is relatively flat. Chu Zihang''s face is paralyzed. Even if he is surprised, he will not show it. Lu Chen is not interested in this kind of fancy and has no level of appreciation of music and dance.


    Yuan Zhisheng seemed a little impatient. After raising his hand, the dance ended ahead of schedule. The dancers bowed together, "welcome Kassel''s headquarters delegation."


    Caesar nodded. People in the Student Union told him that Japan is a nation with great bowing spirit. It seems true.


    Following Yuan Zhisheng''s footsteps, they went to the second floor and passed through the area where the railing was located. It was a traditional Japanese living room. The clean space was in sharp contrast to the extravagance outside.


    Tatami is spread on the ground. On the tatami is a long table filled with all kinds of seafood. It seems that the color is just salvaged. The top master handles the platter and presents it to the distinguished guests.


    In the center of the long table is a plain white vase with a winter plum in it, which brings some crisp atmosphere to the space.


    The two rows of kneeling girls are quite different from the outside. The homogeneous characteristics of demonization and purity are inferior in front of them. They are like blooming headflowers in their respective fields, which makes people want to explore their internal beauty.


    The old man dressed in black feather at the end of the long table must be the owner here. Lu Chen looked over the long table, through the winter plum and looked at the old man. He saw the fire hidden in the old man''s eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    This Saturday, I was promoted to Sanjiang. With the support of brother Meng''s recommended votes, I can pay close attention to investment and blessing bags


    Note: the little monster will come out in these three days

 Chapter 75

    However, the fire went out in an instant. The old man nodded respectfully to Yuan Zhisheng, and Yuan Zhisheng saluted back.


    "This is the head of the dog mountain family, dog mountain he, and the first minister of the Japanese branch."


    Yuan Zhisheng made an introduction.


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect that the old gangster was the first minister of the Japanese branch. It wasn''t his preconceived idea to arrange each other in his heart, but the extravagant style outside. It could only be done by an old obscene. He believed that if the vice president came, he would have a good talk with the old man in front of him.


    "Lu Chen, grade 08 of Kassel college, has seen the elder."


    Hell, Lu Chen is a little sick in this retro place.


    Inuyama he was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lu Chen to be this kind of language.


    Then Caesar and Chu Zihang also reported their home and took their seats under the sign of dog Shanhe.


    After taking the seat, the atmosphere was silent. Even Caesar didn''t know what to say for a moment. He heard that the Japanese liked to serve tea, so he preview it, and told Chu Zihang and Lu Chen on the plane to avoid being disrespected by them on behalf of the college.


    But look at the atmosphere. I''m afraid it''s not a Hongmen banquet?


    "Headmaster ange, is he all right?"


    Finally, it was the dog Shanhe who spoke first, and the dignified air finally came alive.


    "The headmaster is very good. I heard that he often attends all kinds of dances now. Obviously, he is always young."


    Lu Chen replied. In fact, he had just been secretly poking Caesar under the table, which means that you "social flower" should find a way to activate the atmosphere. If you hold it down, he wants to draw a knife directly to cut people.


    "It seems that the headmaster is still the same as before... But I''m getting old and going to the ground."


    The tone of Hisayama is filled with emotion, which is somewhat sad for spring and autumn.


    Yuan Zhisheng is a little nervous. He feels that the atmosphere is wrong. He has also heard about the past of some dog mountain owners and principal angre. Is it not that he is going to be in trouble today?


    But their snake Qi eight families are now in the most time-consuming stage. Even if they are caught by the secret party this time, it is not time for them to turn over. Therefore, today''s welcome dinner is really to entertain the "swordsmen" of the visiting group in addition to demonstrating and confrontation.


    But the next moment, dog Shanhe picked up the wine pot and poured it one by one in the wine cup in front of him. The girls on both sides passed the wine cup wisely and sent it to Lu Chen and Yuan Zhisheng. Then he picked up the wine cup: "to the legendary dragon butcher, Hilbert Jean ange."


    Lu Chen secretly exchanged his eyes, and then raised his glasses one after another, "to the headmaster."


    This is in the territory of the "enemy". Lu Chen naturally keeps an eye on every move of dog Shanhe, including the girls delivering wine. Although he doesn''t think that the Japanese branch dares to poison the drinks of the headquarters delegation, he can''t be unprepared.


    After drinking a glass of wine, everyone seemed to relax a lot, and dog Shanhe began to introduce the girls on both sides.


    Even if Lu Chen didn''t know much about many things, he was surprised at the power of the dog mountain family in the entertainment industry.


    The girls here are either a newly rising star, a national player in the chess world, or a genius in the dance industry


    These young girls, who are expected by many people, kneel skillfully on both sides and serve them with wine, as if they were drinking more intoxicating power and power than sake.


    The atmosphere on the wine table was warm. Dog Shanhe asked Lu Chen about their study in the college from time to time. It seemed that he was a relative and elder who cared about children. In this atmosphere, even Chu Zihang would reply in time.


    For a moment, it seemed that the host and the guest enjoyed each other.


    Until he finished drinking a glass of wine, he looked through the long table and looked at several young people, "President lion heart, student president and this solemn young man, it seems that the Department has really sent the best young people."


    The dog Hill congratulates the vision ponders, Lu Chen several people also put down the wine cup.


    Yuan Zhisheng also noticed that something was wrong. He felt that the docile "maidens" had become more and more serious.


    "The teacher is always'' Young ''and conceited. Do you want to frighten today''s Japanese branch with just a few children?"


    Sure enough, at the end of the day, I saw that on this beautiful night, he was never ready, just drinking and chatting.


    "Dog mountain owner."


    Yuan Zhi raised a voice to remind that if the Commissioner of the delegation was killed here today, the secret party would declare war on the eight snake Qi families tomorrow. This is not what they want. What they lack now is time.


    "It''s just another welcome ceremony. I believe the young people in this department are not so interested in drinking and chatting, just exchanging views."


    With the voice of dog Shanhe falling, the girls kneeling on both sides got up and pulled out long knives from the back neck of the kimono. No wonder they sat so upright even when adding wine to the people, because the handles of the knives were hidden in the neck and the tip of the knives was below the hips. The guests who were entertained did not think that the murder weapon was hidden behind the girl''s fragrant ketone body.


    No, today''s guests are different. The three "swordsmen" didn''t look surprised, but the one in the middle smiled.


    "Qin Nai."


    The chess player Qin re introduced himself. The plain white scabbard slipped, and a thin sashimi floated in the air, because it stopped in front of the word "mingdaoju". It was an ethereal knife, but it was still blocked.


    The table in front of Caesar cracked, and sparks danced at the junction of Dick victor and Ju. He jokingly said with a smile: "I said that the Japanese love sneak attacks."


    Qinnai arched her waist, and the tatami lifted up under the instantaneous force, so that she could force Caesar, who was still sitting on the ground, out of her seat and slide to the outer railing.


    On the other hand, before Chu Zihang got up completely, he temporarily drew a knife to face the Kendo girl named shijinzi. The girl''s single horsetail was flush with the ground because of the sudden advance. With the breaking wind, Chu Zihang and Caesar were driven out of the second floor almost at the same time, and the sound of knife soldiers below filled the whole audience!


    Yuan Zhisheng raised his hand to stop Ying''s movement and looked at him to congratulate dog mountain. He was sitting here today. He didn''t believe that the old man would mess around like this. Since he said it was a duel, he must have been measured.


    "I heard that you can mention the fifth order in an instant."


    He Duan sat opposite the long table and drank another glass of wine.


    "Listen to who?"


    Lu Chen smiled. His latest "limit" of "moment" was only exposed to the headmaster.


    "Headmaster."


    Dog mountain he was outspoken, and Lu Chen was stunned. The headmaster also sent a private letter to the old man in front of him?


    "The teacher obviously loves you as a new student, so he remembered my old knife, which has been hidden for more than 60 years, and is ready to open the front for his new love knife."


    His tone was obviously not friendly. After talking, he gently shook his kimono and showed his knife below.

 Chapter 76

    Yuan Zhisheng was relieved at this time, because it was a wooden knife. The wooden knife was processed by good oak, planed, rounded, sanded and soaked in special oil.


    The wooden knife of the master of the dog mountain family is obviously not a popular product sealed with acrylic paint. The word Liusheng is engraved on the handle. It is a practicing sword used by ancient Japanese swordsmen. It is an ancient thing that is still tough after wind and frost.


    Although the wooden knife is still a murder weapon in the hands of the dog mountain owner, it at least means that he doesn''t mean to kill.


    Lu Chen, opposite the long table, just calmly swallowed a piece of Shouxi and then looked at the old man.


    The girls on both sides were also somewhat surprised at the boy. He had been locked by the strongest moment in the world and pretended to sweep and eat calmly?


    The eyes of the young man and the old man passed through Dongmei, and the invisible Qi machine stirred on the table. It was like a black wave rolling on the plain long table, and the Dongmei at the intersection of their eyes was the boat that would overturn at any time.


    The girls on both sides held their breath and widened their eyes, trying to catch the collision that might happen in the next moment.


    However, at this time, the young man opened his mouth, which is obviously a taboo when concentrating on confrontation!


    "Elder, are you not afraid of this cultural relic breaking?"


    He put the red maple on the table. The old man didn''t take this opportunity to fight, but smiled. He knew what the boy meant, saying that the duel was unfair in terms of weapons.


    "No harm."


    GUSHAN he smiled and said, holding the lower half of the handle in his left hand, holding the handle tightly in his right hand, leaning forward slightly. This is Juhe''s starting posture.


    But the old man and the young man were separated by a long table, with a distance of seven or eight meters. Obviously, the wooden knife was not that long.


    Lu Chen looked at dog mountain again, but he didn''t take back the red maple on the table.


    With the passage of time, there were fine beads of sweat on the forehead of the girls on both sides, but no one dared to raise his hand to wipe it, for fear that his actions would break a certain balance and miss the duel at that moment.


    Yuan Zhisheng also frowned. He didn''t understand Lu Chen''s meaning. The reason why the dog mountain owner hasn''t made a move so far is not that he is waiting for Lu Chen''s flaws. At least in Yuan Zhisheng''s view, Lu Chen''s whole body is flawed.


    The master of dog mountain didn''t do it because he didn''t want to take advantage of the younger generation. He was waiting for Lu Chen to receive the knife, but Lu Chen was indifferent.


    What do you mean, do you want to avoid this duel?


    The dog mountain family leader is not a pedantic person and will not give young people opportunities forever.


    The house was quiet and terrible. Only the sound of people''s breathing and the sound of swords downstairs echoed.


    At the moment when the voice downstairs stopped, the winter plum soared and the petals fell.


    The harsh sound of sonic boom sounded, and everything on the long table scattered. The platter carefully prepared by the Sushi Master was dispersed by the strong wind. What ran across the was the extreme state of speed, like a storm sweeping through the hall.


    In the seventh moment, 128 times the speed!


    Houshanhe''s running speed obviously can''t break through the sound barrier, but his knife can!


    Top baseball players can swing their bats at an angular speed of nearly 40ms, which is naturally not bad. Even if the actual speed is reduced by more than half due to air resistance and physical condition, his knife tail can easily break through the sound barrier.


    Fast, extreme fast.


    Yuan Zhisheng also had a private discussion with Gushan he. He immediately understood that the master of Gushan was serious!


    The ancient Dao draws a dark red shadow in the air, and the flowing curve is fixed in the air.


    Juheji!


    The sound of breaking made people look at the place where the young man was.


    The dog Shanhe standing behind Lu Chen looked at the wooden knife in his hand in amazement. The ancient knife that once followed the sword saint with glory now only had the handle. Then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Everyone looked at the young man who was still sitting upright. The huge kinetic energy was transmitted behind him, and the tatami rolled up in pieces, but his sitting position only retreated an inch.


    At this time, the young man raised his right hand and the palm of his hand inward. What he held was the section closest to the handle of the knife. The long body of the knife was just an inch in front of his shoulder. The knife of dog Shanhe did not cut to the key of the young man.


    Yuan Zhisheng also smiled, but he felt a little ridiculous.


    I don''t mention the white blade with empty hands, but the boy is actually a backhand!


    Even if his speed can be twice as fast as that of the dog mountain owner, it is absurd to grasp the place where the blade angle speed is the slowest.


    It not only needs extremely accurate dynamic vision and speeding reflex nerve, but also needs to grasp the blade at the most appropriate time, which is as short as one thousandth of a second!


    What''s more, the acceleration of the seventh order moment cooperated with the original strength of the dog mountain master. At that moment, the strength on the blade was more than a kilo? In terms of kinetic energy, I''m afraid it takes at least thousands of kilograms of force to make the blade stop instantly.


    The legendary wooden knife that once followed the swordsman cut out the streamer like red silk from the modern swordsman. The knife was like a raging tsunami. Everything in front of it should be swept and swallowed up, but it hit the black Hengtian reef, which is the iron wall of the new era!


    Lu Chen slowly put the blade on a messy long table and looked at the delicious food scattered all over the ground with a little regret, "accept."


    For a moment, the girls on both sides were stunned. They couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    Dog Shanhe shook his head and sighed and sat down again. Sitting next to Lu Chen, he lost. Even if he climbed one or two steps, he was not the boy''s opponent.


    Just at that moment, he understood the essential difference between himself and the other party, and the gap in basic physical quality was like a natural moat.


    Such strange force made the young man almost free from the reduction of external force in the process of climbing in an instant. In addition, his initial speed was very high. Even if he was promoted to the Ninth level, he was only in the moment, but the absolute strange force of the other party will make the victory and defeat be divided at the moment when the two swordsmen meet.


    He glanced at Yuan Zhisheng vaguely. Although their Genji family leader is also very excellent and can fight with him after entering a certain state, and even suppress his peak state, it is really a mystery whether yuan Zhisheng can suppress the teenager next to him.


    "It''s worthy of being the teacher''s new baby. You can''t refuse to obey the old."


    GUSHAN he smiled, but the girls kneeling around didn''t dare to make a sound. They didn''t know what the real mood of the owner was.


    "I''m just young and strong. There are still many places to consult my predecessors in the field of spiritual expression."


    Lu Chen modestly said, holding up the wine glass, he didn''t get cheap and sell well. The old man in front of him is indeed the highest level user in the world. If he can, he hopes to get some guidance from the old man, which may help him explore the way to improve the level of speech and spirit.


    GUSHAN he smiled. The girl on one side revived and immediately added wine to them. After clinking the glasses, they drank it all at once, and the atmosphere calmed down.


    "You can come to me during your time in Japan."


    Dog Shanhe said so, which is equivalent to responding to Lu Chen''s words. In fact, he doesn''t hate angre as much as other families think. He is more dissatisfied and an emotion that wants to prove himself.


    He sharpened the knife for more than 60 years, but he didn''t want to break it in the hands of the other party''s new students without seeing angre.


    Alas¡ª¡ª


    Teacher, what is your state now?


    Lu Chen''s current base speed is far from that of the dog mountain master in the seventh order moment. After opening the King Kong Spirit, his speed has increased a little. He seems leisurely, but in fact, he was very focused at that moment. It was not easy for him to accurately grasp the position under the handle with his backhand, which was a little forced to show force.


    But he always remembered the obvious task of his party. They came to frighten the Japanese branch, but not to start a war. He had to stop the other party with almost desperate combat power.


    Otherwise, the other party behind may "advance by an inch", and they will start a random war with kimono girls. He is not afraid, but it is boring to fight with the weak.

 Chapter 77

    At this time, Chu Zihang and Caesar also came back, and the two beautiful girls were not together, and the battle outcome was clear at a glance.


    After they were seated again, several girls brought qinnai and shijinzi back. Qinnai didn''t see any scars. The red handprint behind Bai''s neck told the way of her defeat.


    Shijinzi had a deep red strip mark on his forehead. According to the width and style, it should be cut by the scabbard. No wonder Lu Chen heard Caesar''s joking voice when they went up the stairs, saying that Chu Zihang "didn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade"


    Of course, the noble son of Italy knows how to cherish fragrance and jade, but if he doesn''t catch the flaw, qinnai won''t come to a better end. Pity fragrance and jade is his aristocratic style, and going all out to fight is his respect for the enemy.


    The two talented girls with blood lineage A are very good, but they met the college, who may be the best to fight except Lu Chen.


    "Today is a bad day for the eight snake Qi families, but we have prepared a place for you to stay."


    Yuan Zhisheng gets up. Obviously, the banquet can''t continue. Even if the Sushi Master has fast hands, he can''t immediately serve a new table, not to mention the mess of the venue.


    Today''s visit to the headquarters by the Japanese branch was a complete defeat... In various senses.


    "Don''t you try two moves?"


    But at this time, the sitting boy suddenly turned his head and looked at Yuan Zhisheng with a smile. The war in his eyes was obviously not kidding.


    Seeing that Yuan Zhisheng didn''t answer, Lu Chen put his hand on the red maple on the desktop. "The branch sent you as a representative to pick up the plane, which means you should be the strongest at present. Don''t refute, I can see."


    Yuan Zhisheng raised his hand, stopped Ying, who was tense all over, and said with a smile, "today is not the time, but if you are interested, you can come to the executive board to see me."


    In his opinion, his strength should not be used in this meaningless victory or defeat, and his family''s face may not be so important. Since these people in this department are here to demonstrate, let them think they have succeeded.


    With the previous rounds of "fighting", even if he defeated Lu Chen now, it will not help. It will also expose the fact that Japan has a super hybrid race.


    The young man in front of us can''t be divided by a simple S-level. Just like principal ange, they are heterogeneous.


    The strange young man is currently working for the college. It is their new sword. The secret party is sure to rest assured, but if his source child defeats this alien, it will attract further attention of the secret party. In his opinion, this is not a good thing.


    Moreover, even if the keel is turned on, he is a little uncertain to defeat the boy who is faster than him at this time. It is difficult to say whether the power of the boy and the kingship can completely suppress each other.


    The follow-up depends on how Dad arranges it. He never likes the intrigues of these conspiracies.


    "Although I''m here to watch..." Lu Chen paused and changed his mind: "I''m investigating, but if the executive board has any fun work, you can also call me. Of course, those who want to pay are welcome to pay with alchemical weapons."


    Yuan Zhisheng, with a black face, said in his heart that you just wanted to say that you came to "sightseeing"!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the mountains outside Tokyo, the cold wind blows through the charred bird house and the roof of the shrine. The bare cherry trees in the garden beat and tell the ruthlessness of the cold.


    White lanterns are hung around the small pavilion in the courtyard. Candles emit dense light through white paper to illuminate this small space.


    There is a charcoal stove on the wooden table. On the stove is a Kansai iron pot. The water mist rises slowly from the pot mouth to the beam on the pavilion. The white haired old man in white linen looks at the pot mouth with his eyes floating with the water mist.


    Sitting opposite him was a fairly young man, beautiful and upright, wearing old tortoise shell glasses and neatly combed hair, like a young teacher in a college. At this time, he was respectfully waiting for the old man''s questions.


    "Zhixiong, what are the results of geological exploration? Did you locate the source of the anomaly a few days ago?"


    The old man broke the silence in the pavilion.


    "We changed the exploration method to study the deeper underground river and found a branch of the underground river flowing from the foot of Mount Fuji. The abnormal frequency is roughly in this range, but further investigation is needed."


    Miyamoto Zhixiong is the head of the Miyamoto family, the director of the rock flow research institute, and the current top technical director of the Miyamoto family.


    "The college sent a delegation, obviously caught some secrets, and we don''t have much time."


    The water boiled, but the old man didn''t move the iron pot on the stove.


    "I will speed up the progress. Please rest assured."


    Miyamoto Zhixiong looked serious and determined.


    The old man stretched out his hand to lift the iron pot, but at this time, a sharp cold wind blew, and the water mist that originally seemed to go up like a green cloud was suddenly dispersed. The white lanterns around the pavilion shook and even extinguished most of them, and the light in the pavilion suddenly dimmed.


    Miyamoto Zhixiong could not help shivering, not because of the biting cold wind, but because of the strange sky. What had just happened was obviously unlucky. It was like a hungry ghost swallowing the light in the dark, chewing their hope and laughing mockingly at him.


    However, the old man paused, smiled, lifted the iron pot and washed the tea bowl.


    "It''s a little cold, but it will be warm in a few months. When you come here to drink tea at that time, there will be floating cherry snow in the courtyard. The soft spring breeze will bring the tea fragrance. It''s very comfortable."


    While making tea, the old man said in a tone like the spring breeze, which distracted Miyamoto Zhixiong''s thoughts, as if he had seen the recovery and growth season of all things, with a little more warmth on his body.


    He also understood the old man''s meaning. As long as the snake Qi eight families survive this cold winter, a promising spring is in sight.


    The old man pushed the tea to Miyamoto Zhixiong: "you are the most talented young generation in scientific research. After all, the revival of the snake Qi eight families falls on you. I am old and am considering giving way to young students in advance recently."


    Miyamoto Zhixiong respectfully took over. He should have drunk this cup of tea according to the etiquette, but he was stunned when he heard the old man''s words.


    "Big family, you want to abdicate!? but the young Lord is still very young. You have always been in good health."


    He has full respect for the old man who led the snake Qi eight families to stand firm 20 years ago. He really can''t imagine what the snake Qi eight families will become without their big parents.


    Yuan Zhisheng is excellent, but he is still too immature in managing the family.


    "Just thinking about it. Don''t panic. Young students also need time to adapt."


    The old man held the tea bowl in the palm of his hand, slowly took a sip, spit out a mouthful of heat, and squinted upward at the incomplete moon. For a time, Miyamoto Zhixiong couldn''t feel the old man''s idea.


    "About the college delegation?"


    Finally, Miyamoto asked for advice.


    "Just leave it to the young students. There will be more topics between young people."


    The old man''s eyes are more difficult to read from an angle that Miyamoto Zhixiong can''t see.

 Chapter 78

    Lu Chen and his party stayed at the peninsula hotel in Tokyo, and Yuan Zhisheng only sent them to the door.


    But obviously, everything has been arranged. When entering the hall, there are waiters standing in two rows who bow deeply at the same time, "you''ve worked hard. Welcome to the Tokyo peninsula."


    The waiters are all beautiful women with high temples. Their swan like necks are exposed, and several hairs flowing on the upper part of their necks are dignified. They are a little more playful and angry. They wear slit tight cheongsam and outline attractive posture. They twist their slender waist like a water snake and lead several people into the VIP elevator to the top floor.


    Caesar was very satisfied that the Japanese branch booked the presidential suite for them. Originally, he heard that the Japanese branch was not friendly to the Commissioner of the Department and was going to book his own hotel. At present, it seems that it is not necessary.


    Moreover, the Japanese branch apparently investigated their information in advance. Kaiser''s room is a European style of decoration, and Chu Zi hang uses log furniture, and Lu Chen...


    Lu Chenxin said that the Japanese branch probably misunderstood him and only understood half of the essence. He loved to eat, but what was the general scene of the practice hall? He also saw a wooden dummy.


    The Japanese branch really mistakenly believed the rumors. In the hearts of the Japanese students who studied in the college and joined the lion heart society, the image of the president was obviously too tall. They thought that the president was doing some kind of meditation practice when he stayed in the dormitory and didn''t go to class. Elites like the president must be a front-line requirement for themselves all the time.


    But the actual situation is quite different from their conjecture. Lu Chen just plays games with finger in the dormitory. Recently, finger has become obsessed with chasing. He mainly plays with the girl named painted pear clothes.


    Finally, several people gathered in Caesar''s room, mainly because Caesar''s room was the most comfortable and there were many famous wines. Lu Chen packed the fresh supper prepared in his room and brought it. He didn''t have enough to eat in front of yuzao at night. The owner of dog mountain was really a monster.


    Caesar half lay on the sofa, lit a cigar and vomited: "although the arrangement of the snake Qi eight families is good, it is also a demonstration."


    Chu Zihang answered, "they want to show that they know our information like the back of their hands."


    Lu Chen retorted: "then they should install PSN in my room and a drawer of genuine CDs, which will save me the cost of buying it for senior brother finger."


    Chu Zihang hesitated and said, "they really didn''t do enough homework on brother Lu."


    Lu Chen knows that staying in the room is not meditation, but playing games. After all, he lives opposite. He once heard finger''s excited cry in the middle of the night. That powerful penetration can''t be stopped even if the sound insulation of Kassel college dormitory is excellent.


    At the beginning, he was also very puzzled. He thought that brother Lu was "willing to degenerate", but brother Lu was outrageous and seemed to be getting stronger. He wondered whether playing games was also a part of practice. Recently, he was ready to buy a PSN to try.


    "PSN? Unexpectedly, brother Lu, you still play games."


    Caesar heard about Lu Chen playing games for the first time, "I really like xingzhihaiyang series."


    In fact, he has stopped playing games, but he doesn''t want to be unable to talk when people mention a topic.


    "96 years old, it seems that the heir of the Gattuso family was not as harsh as I thought."


    Chu Zihang nodded. He also played this game. Father Lu bought him a game console to let his son have more common language with his peers, but he only played a little. He was more willing to go to the children''s palace to wave a bamboo sword than his classmates.


    "What do you think of me?"


    Caesar ironically said that Chu Zihang''s tone was not mean, but he was unhappy. Maybe he didn''t know it because he was stabbed into a wound he didn''t want to admit. In fact, he didn''t have a good childhood.


    However, Chu Zihang thought seriously and said, "being taught all kinds of noble etiquette and learning all kinds of musical instruments?"


    Caesar was speechless for a moment, because Chu Zihang said everything. Although he hated those times, Chu Zihang said the truth.


    "Try this. It tastes better than before yuzao."


    Lu Chen is different. He has the biggest stomach to fill. He feels a little choked when all kinds of daily materials are sent to the entrance. He also conveniently opened a bottle of 98 MOET champagne and filled the glass with tons.


    We are all our own people here. We don''t need to pay attention to so many etiquette. It''s much more refreshing to eat than in front of yuzao.


    Caesar and Chu Zihang looked at each other and lost their interest in "questioning" Chu Zihang''s childhood. At this time, they were more interested in Lu Chen''s childhood. What environment can raise such a big hearted monster to eat goods.


    "Talk about the plan."


    Lu Chen contentedly touched his stomach and sat back on the sofa. At this time, several people also had supper and wine for three rounds.


    "I think it would be more efficient to act separately."


    Chu Zihang did not know where to take out his paper and pen, wrote "Genji heavy industry", "rock flow research institute" and "executive board" on it, and drew a circle.


    "Genji heavy industry is the core industry of the Japanese branch. Many important people are there. It would be better for Caesar to go."


    I don''t know if I just saw some emotion in Caesar''s eyes. Chu Zihang used a lot of words when he was slightly guilty.


    Caesar was not dissatisfied with Chu Zihang''s first proposal, and the other party was not giving orders. Moreover, the other party''s words undoubtedly affirmed his social ability, which made him nod.


    "The rock flow research institute involves many technologies. My science is better. Maybe I can see something."


    Chu Zihang drew another line on the rock flow research institute and made a distribution proposal. Finally, there was only the executive board. He looked at Lu Chen and the meaning was obvious.


    The executive board is probably the place with the deepest water. If we can really enter the front line and look at the current situation in Japan, we may find many useful clues.


    But Lu Chen was stunned and looked at Chu Zihang. He was a little ashamed. He scratched his head and said, "what I want to say is the plan of where we should go for sightseeing tomorrow."


    Caesar was not surprised. Originally, several people said so on the plane. The mission was long-term, not for a while. It was urgent.


    But today, after the battle before yuzao, some of them entered the "mission state". Unexpectedly, Lu Chen was still thinking about the sightseeing plan said on the plane.


    "That''s it. We''ll take our own actions to deal with private affairs tomorrow. I''ll charter the venue in gaotianyuan the night after tomorrow. I''ll arrange the recent itinerary to ensure that you can experience all kinds of top customs in Japan."


    Caesar patted his thigh and said it was settled.


    He has always been the kind of person who says that wind is rain, and he is also very executive. As soon as nono goes crazy, he says let''s go to Chicago today. It''s raining cats and dogs outside. He will still run to the rain curtain with the little witch in his convertible.


    He boasted that he had good taste and style. He was sure to listen to him in arranging travel. Moreover, arranging people''s itinerary can give him an inexplicable sense of superiority as a team leader... Of course, he was unaware of this emotion.


    "I''m going to buy some skin care products for my mother tomorrow."


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen, and the other party nodded again and again. Obviously, he agreed with Caesar''s plan, so he had to give up the serious task first.


    "Then I must recommend several brands for you. My aunt must like them."


    Caesar was obviously a little high at the moment. He was in a particularly good mood after his plan was finalized. Chu Zihang was a lot more pleasing to the eye and would give some suggestions enthusiastically.


    Lu Chen also smiled at this scene, but he was a little confused. Where should I go tomorrow?

 Chapter 79

    "Little Lord... Lord Shangshan, she ran away from home again."


    Crows come from young students.


    Yuan Zhisheng, who was checking the executive board documents, didn''t raise his head, but gave a faint "Oh".


    After he finished processing and signing, he asked the crow, "didn''t you run far?"


    "No, as before, I walked up to two intersections and stood there."


    The crow''s heart doesn''t really blame the young master for being calm. The Shangshan family master is still very sensible. The so-called running away from home is just leaving the small room and sneaking out.


    Generally speaking, even the building of Genji heavy industry will not go out. At most, she will go outside for a while and see the people coming and going and the continuous traffic flow at the intersection. It seems that such a noisy world has satisfied her.


    "You didn''t send someone to keep an eye on her, did you?"


    Yuan Zhisheng asked just in case.


    "No, they are only monitored by the surrounding cameras, which will not stimulate her. The team is on standby in the building. If there is an accident, we will respond immediately."


    Although the Lord of Shangshan family looks like a weak girl, she is still very sensitive to people''s eyes. She runs away from home because she hates people from the snake Qi family shaking around her and staring at her will be counterproductive.


    As for the so-called team to deal with "emergencies", Yuan Zhisheng won''t say to others that it''s useless, but he thinks so.


    If Hua Liyi is really out of control and runs away, no one in the family should be qualified to meet her face-to-face. Arranging a team is just a psychological comfort.


    Yuan Zhisheng raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He was a little tired these days. He received a group of second goods yesterday and almost didn''t fight.


    He looked at the bright sunshine outside through the wooden window and felt how good it would be if he were on the celestial beach in France in such a good weather. After this period of time, he should be able to find time to go out... Take a trip?


    Or if the fate of the snake Qi eight family is overturned, his responsibility can be relieved. It''s good to go to the celestial beach to sell sunscreen.


    "Just pay attention to her whereabouts. Don''t take any action that will stimulate her. If you have any problems, please inform me in time."


    Yuan Zhisheng paused and said: "... Don''t let those people check her when she gets back."


    Every time she came back after running away from home, the researchers would do a physical examination to monitor her stable state, but yuan Zhisheng felt that it was useless and would only make her unhappy.


    The physical examination report is just to reassure some people at the top of the family. In fact, the deterioration will not get better. The physical examination is not treatment. He has reacted with his father several times, but his father said he should be responsible for other people.


    The crow nodded and reminded before retreating: "little Lord, there is a family meeting this afternoon..."


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed and said, "I know."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The morning sun is beautiful, which is a rare good weather in Tokyo with poor air quality.


    Lu Chen walked aimlessly in the street. He didn''t know where to go. He was not satisfied with the room prepared for him by the Japanese branch. He didn''t even have any entertainment activities.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar went out early in the morning. He can''t stay in the house to meditate or practice with a wooden dummy. It''s not stressed at all.


    So he decided to go out for a walk. The headmaster underestimated him. He was not proficient in map navigation, but he didn''t need it. If he really got lost, he would climb to the highest building and find out where he lived.


    Alas, it''s really boring. Originally, he wanted to go to Akihabara to bring some hand gifts to senior brother finger, but after thinking about it, he thought he could do it before he went back.


    Moreover, before he went out this morning, he gave advice to the waitress, revealing that he needed entertainment facilities such as game consoles. Maybe when he went back, the Japanese branch had already arranged it.


    After wandering for about two hours, Lu Chen felt that there was nothing to stroll around. He was ready to pay attention to both sides of the street to see if there were places such as game halls or online cafes for him to kill time.


    When he passed an intersection, he suddenly found a strange girl.


    The girl stood by the street lamp, with long wine red hair scattered, which is a rare natural hair color. Under the sunshine, the red at the end has a magnificent color like a gem.


    A loose witch dress is also difficult to hide the girl''s well-developed figure. The swan like white neck is a plain and makeup free face. The girl''s natural beauty makes the afternoon sun look a little dim.


    Passers by were surrounded from time to time, thinking it was a Coser who went out, but some knowledgeable people found that the witch clothes worn by the girl were "genuine" goods.


    The girl did not move in the comments of the people, and looked around from time to time, like a newborn chick observing this novel world.


    The traffic lights changed several times, but the girl never moved her steps, and she never spoke. It seemed that this was her destination and there was no need to ask others for directions.


    "It''s not stupid to see the child''s eyes. He ran out of home. Do you want to call the police?"


    Enthusiastic citizens whispered and discussed with their companions.


    It''s strange to say that the girl''s dress is so conspicuous. She has stood here for a long time, but no one came forward to talk. Although the girl looks a little dull, her divine natural beauty also makes many people feel ashamed.


    Lu Chen walked past the girl and waited for the traffic light. He was acting like a ghost, or he went crazy at leisure. His enthusiasm made him talk to the girl.


    "Are you lost? Do you want to take you home?"


    If Lu Chen hadn''t been a young man wearing fresh clothes at this time, I''m afraid someone would have called the police at this time.


    The girl turned her head slightly and looked at Lu Chen. There was a faint red meaning in her dark eyes. It was a pure world like glass, and it was so empty.


    The girl held this position for a few seconds, and then a look of doubt appeared in her eyes. She picked up a small book and wrote a few words on it.


    "Who are you?"


    My brother said that she couldn''t talk to strangers, so she had to know who the other person was first.


    Lu Chen looked at the girl''s little book and was stunned. It turned out that the girl was mute. No wonder the other party stood in place and never spoke, but fortunately, it''s not really dementia. It''s good to be able to communicate.


    "My name is Lu Chen. I''m traveling to Tokyo."


    He briefly introduced himself, but at the moment when his voice fell, he suddenly found that the girl''s eyes were alive.


    The eyes, which were as empty as glass, suddenly added many magnificent colors. It seemed that God finally remembered that his masterpiece had not been completed. In this warm morning, he stretched his waist and raised his hand to the final finishing brush.


    A gust of wind blew, the clouds blocking the sun were pushed away, the girl''s long wine red hair fluttered gently, and the broken hair in front of the boy''s forehead rose and fell slightly.


    Lu Chen and the girl''s eyes were opposite, and there was some inexplicable palpitation for a moment.

 Chapter 80

    Lu Chen and the girl looked at each other for more than half a minute before the girl made another move. She picked up the small book, turned over a page and began to write again.


    "Godzilla?"


    The words on the small book were inexplicable, but Lu Chen was stunned and nodded.


    Then he saw another kind of emotion on the girl''s body, as if she was angry. Her bulletable cheeks puffed up slightly, and the girl did hold her breath.


    Lu Chen wondered. Did he do anything wrong?


    "Another round?"


    The newly written words on the little book were like a code. Lu Chen immediately reacted. Is the girl in front of him


    "Little yellow duck?"


    Lu Chen asked tentatively.


    The girl turned the page and wrote a line of words to introduce herself: "shangshanhualiyi."


    Lu Chen suddenly realized that it was Bangyi''s painted pear clothes!


    He never thought that he could meet his game friends when he traveled to Tokyo with a task and wandered aimlessly in the world''s most populous city. What is the fairy probability?


    And he didn''t expect that Hua Liyi was really a girl. He thought he was a "big man who picked his feet" as finger said


    "What are you now?"


    After figuring out the identity of the other party, Lu Chen was no longer formal. At least he was an "old acquaintance" who had played games together for several months.


    "It''s too stuffy at home. Come out and play."


    Painted pear clothes wrote in a small book.


    At this time, the surrounding crowd gradually dispersed. They noticed that the girl seemed to know the teenager. Anyway, it would be good to give it to the seemingly reliable teenager.


    Lu Chen saw what he make of his pear dress, and finally he still refuses to make complaints about why he or she should wear a witch costume. Maybe this is the other party''s hobby. Like Finger, Cos, what he said yesterday, he also Cos the ancient sword hero.


    "I''m bored, too. Why don''t you... Have another game?"


    Lu Chen suddenly brightened his eyes. He usually plays games with each other in the dormitory. Now he is in front of the Lord. He is worried that he is bored and has nothing to do today?


    Painted pear clothes didn''t write in the small book this time, just nodded.


    20 minutes later, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi came to the nearest game hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Little Lord!"


    The crow hurried into yuan Zhisheng''s room. As a result, he saw that Yuan Zhisheng''s kimono was only half worn. It was a bit embarrassing. The crow subconsciously covered his eyes, exposing the veins on Yuan Zhisheng''s head.


    "Cover what, say what!"


    Yuan Zhisheng is a little angry. He says it''s all men. It''s not embarrassing, but what''s it like to cover your eyes? It makes me look like a shy girl.


    "Lord Shangshan, she... Someone accosted her."


    The crow sighed slowly.


    "Hmm? It should be all right. Painting pear clothes doesn''t communicate with strangers."


    Yuan Zhisheng was nervous for a moment and relaxed again. This was not the first time. He told him that painting pear clothes was really boring. If he ran out, he must not communicate with strangers. Painting pear clothes has always been obedient.


    "But... But little Lord, Lord Shangshan, she, she... She left with someone."


    The crow said hesitantly, wondering whether it was a face beating of the young Lord. Should he cut his fingers or not?


    "Huh?"


    Yuan Zhisheng''s hands trembled when he was tying his belt. The dark belt fell to the ground, along with the part below the front


    The crow covered his eyes again.


    "What! What did you say!? painted pear clothes left with others!? what do the teams in the building do to eat!"


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t care about this and rushed to the crow to ask questions.


    The crow heart said, young Lord, you clearly said to let those people stand by. In any case, don''t come forward to stimulate Shangshan family leader, and you also said openly and secretly that those people are weak chickens and can''t keep Shangshan family leader at all.


    Young Lord, you are really... Old double standard now.


    Alas, the people below are really hard to mix. The crow has some sympathy for the family members responsible for monitoring the painted pear clothes.


    "Young Lord, don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet..."


    However, the crow''s words were interrupted again. Yuan Zhisheng grabbed his collar this time, "what! What else?"


    Yuan Zhisheng can''t imagine that painting pear clothes has run away with people. Isn''t this the end? Is it a salty wet guy who took away the painted pear clothes and was preparing to have an evil intention!?


    Thinking of this, he exuded an amazing murderous spirit. Even the crow trembled. He said in his heart that it was determined this time. The young master is definitely a sister!


    However, the fact is not what the crow thinks. Yuan Zhisheng is not worried about the safety of painted pear clothes. He is worried about the safety of Tokyo!


    If someone''s intention to paint pear clothes is wrong and stimulates it to lead to its rampage, it is tantamount to a sub generation recovery in Tokyo!


    "No... young Lord, we just met the person who took the pear painting clothes yesterday. It''s Lu Chen of the headquarters delegation."


    The crow quickly explained that Lu Chen was also a true little monster. The Lord of Shangshan family really wanted to go crazy and didn''t know who bit who.


    The crow felt that the little master''s strength to grasp his collar became smaller. Then he loosened it. Yuan Zhisheng calmed down again, took a few steps and began to change clothes calmly.


    "Little Lord?"


    The crow wondered why the young Lord suddenly didn''t panic.


    But in fact, Yuan Zhisheng''s face was gloomy with his back to the crow. He didn''t panic, but he began to worry about other things.


    "Let Sakura prepare. I''ll see my father in advance."


    Dad must have heard about it before it reached him. He wants to ask dad for his opinion.


    If the painting pear dress was taken away by a stranger, it can also be characterized as accident and accident, but she was taken away by the S-level Commissioner of the headquarters!


    What does this mean? Have you discovered the family''s secret and are you ready to abduct the family''s decisive weapons?


    This matter is more troublesome than he thought. If painted pear clothes are fooled and taken away by an ordinary person, he can find that person and warn that person. If necessary, he can even let crows and Yasha do what they are best at, and painted pear clothes will obediently go home with him. She is just curious about the outside world.


    But if that person is Lu Chen, it''s different. It''s a super hybrid that can kill three generations. Even if he is the emperor, he''s not sure he can suppress the other party. If he takes tough measures to break out a battle, it may stimulate the painting of pear clothes.


    Lu Chen himself is also a little monster of more than three generations. At that time, two little monsters will rage together, and Tokyo is likely to become history.


    "Have you exposed your tusks so soon, the trump card of this department."


    After the crow left, Yuan Zhisheng put on his kimono, picked up the spider, cut it, talked to himself, and looked at the picture on the wall.


    It is said in the family that he is heaven''s destiny. If he accepts this statement, painted pear clothes represent the monthly reading destiny of the snake Qi eight families. She is a sharp sword that can help the snake Qi eight families cut off their fate!


    On the matter of drawing pear clothes, the snake Qi eight families will never give in.

 Chapter 81

    The sound of shaking hands in the air, the music of various games, the sound of blows, the sound of gunfire, and the excited cries of players constitute an adjective called lively... Or noisy?


    At this time, Lu Chen is sitting in front of a machine with his hands operating the rocker. It is the first time for him to hit the boxing emperor with the rocker. He feels very uncomfortable. Therefore, he has lost to several red haired girls opposite in succession.


    Painted pear clothes was also the first time she came to such a place. When she first entered here, the noise startled her, but she calmed down a little and found that she had seen some machines here.


    She didn''t go out in the cabin all year round. Her brother bought her all kinds of game consoles, including desktop ones, but later she felt that it was too boring to play computer alone, and her brother seldom came to play with her. Finally, she became a favorite PSN and PS3 consoles. In short, she was very familiar with joystick operation.


    If finger were here, he would cover his forehead and cry. Younger martial brother is really the kind of Tiezhi who will take girls to the game hall to play arcade. Although the plot is a little reversed, the person who has been winning has become painted pear clothes.


    Lu Chen lost the game in one game and got up to stretch. At a glance, he seemed to see the corner of the girl''s mouth opposite.


    She smiled.


    It turns out that he is not a wooden man


    He heard finger say that there is a kind of creature in the world called "house". When the house reaches the extreme, it becomes a wooden man who can only nest at home. He also warned him not to stay in the dormitory all day and play games. However, often before finger finished speaking for half an hour, he would shout: "younger martial brother, I can''t fight this drama. Come together."


    Lu Chen felt that painting pear clothes was probably what finger called "house girl". Anyway, he basically painted pear clothes every time he went online, but he thought about how much time the other party spent playing games all day. When he first saw him in the morning, painting pear clothes gave him a dull feeling, which was very much like the "wooden" phenomenon mentioned by senior brother finger.


    Now it seems that although the girl is a little cute, she is not completely unable to show her feelings. At least today, she ended her long-term abuse in the field of boxing emperor. She turned over the serf to sing and beat herself violently. After two hours, her happy mood overflowed and her soft lips like cherry blossoms could not be stretched.


    "I''m a little hungry. Do you want to eat?"


    Lu Chen touched his stomach. The people in the branch were not sure about his appetite. He only had half full breakfast provided by the hotel.


    Drawing pear clothes didn''t use a small book to reply, and nodded.


    Strange to say, the two have a strange sense of tacit understanding. The communication after the code becomes much simpler. Lu Chen can understand each other''s meaning without writing in a small book for most of the time.


    Just like they met in the game.


    At first, drawing pear clothes was very formal and polite. If you send it, it will be processed and translated into Chinese.


    "If you''re not busy, can you play a game with painted pear clothes?"


    "Do you have time to play games together?"


    "Fight a boxer?"


    "One more?"


    "Play?"


    "Play?"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    The number of words decreases in a ladder formation


    Lu Chen''s reply is always a very simple word, "come!"


    When Hua Liyi stood up, she looked at the game console reluctantly. It was the first time she came to such a place to play with others.


    "We can come back in the afternoon if we want to play, anyway, I''m quite free today."


    Lu Chen read each other''s mind and said with a smile, "let''s go and have dinner first."


    Heaven and earth, eat the biggest.


    Half an hour later, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi sat face to face in front of the window facing the street. They returned to the original starting point. They came to Burger King.


    If Caesar is here, he will denounce Lu Chen for his lack of style and bringing his sister to Burger King, and then recommend a series of restaurants to Lu Chen.


    Well... With Caesar''s enthusiasm, maybe he will help Lu Chen arrange a private venue.


    But when Caesar is away, Lu Chen has no experience in this world restaurant. What he remembers most is the delicious food that Lucia brought herself to eat in this world for the first time.


    Compared with the group of capitalist enemies in the college, Burger King is absolutely good and cheap. For Lu Chen, there is another one, which is large and full!


    At least he spent the same money to go to the place recommended by Caesar. I''m afraid the dishes were only enough for him to fill his teeth.


    As for saying that these are junk food... Only this point, Lu Chen looks forward to the neuropathy of the equipment department to correct his name!


    Hua Liyi sat quietly in his seat and waited. From time to time, he looked at the people walking around the store and taking meals. Sometimes he would look out of the window and see the airship hanging in the distant sky with advertisements.


    The waiter helped bring two stacks of hamburgers and a series of packages. Usually the guests take their own meals, but the little couple ordered too much. He thought the other party couldn''t finish it alone, so he had the right to serve more.


    When he left, he looked at the little couple strangely and said that it was strange enough for girls to go out on a date wearing witch cos. He ordered so much. Can you finish eating?


    Hua Liyi curiously picked up a hamburger box and opened it to reveal the paper package inside. She gently poked it with her fingers, feeling soft and hot. Then she looked at Lu Chen, carefully picked up the carton, opened the small mouth of cherry and tried to bite it up.


    "Stop."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and stopped the girl''s cute behavior. He said in his heart that I finally met someone who is more earth steamed stuffed bun than me. Although the oil proof paper looks good, it''s not for you to eat directly.


    He felt that the girl obviously took the outer box as a package, and what was inside was food.


    I have to say that Lu Chen really wants to go wrong. Painting pear clothes is by no means the "local steamed stuffed bun" he imagined. It''s just that junk food such as Burger King will never appear on the menu prepared by the eight snake Qi families for Shangshan family


    Next, Lu Chen made a demonstration, opened the paper package and pointed to the inside, indicating that this is the edible part.


    Hua Liyi nodded to show that she understood. She didn''t show any feeling of embarrassment. Instead, she felt a little happy to contact the food she had never eaten.


    Lu Chen took a bite of half a hamburger, while the painted pear coat opposite was biting, like some kind of rodent, which made people want to pinch it when her cheeks bulged slightly.


    About half an hour later, to Lu Chen''s surprise, he made a mistake.


    He ordered twenty-five hamburgers of various flavors and a snack set meal such as chicken and chips. He thought it was safe, but he found that the girl opposite could eat more than he thought!


    Although her combat effectiveness is far less than that of him, she also surpasses ordinary people by more than one chip. She has three hamburgers and countless fried chicken and coke. Unexpectedly, she still has something to say.


    For the first time, Lu Chen felt the feeling of others watching him eat. He thought about where the smooth and delicate belly of painted pear clothes put the food?


    The sense of doubt almost prompted him to ask if the other party was of mixed race... But he observed the action of painting pear clothes. He felt that although the girl had good physical quality, she didn''t look as "strong" as milanella


    "Thank you for your hospitality."


    Finally, both of them finished the meal with satisfaction, and painted pear clothes specially wrote in a small book to express their thanks.


    "Will you go there later?"


    Lu Chen is talking about the game hall.

 Chapter 82

    In the face of Lu Chen''s problem, Hua Liyi shook her head. Her eyes looked at the two Disneyland discount coupons on the dinner plate, which were sent by Burger King after the consumption quota was enough. Burger king always likes to engage in these intermodal advertisements.


    With this ticket, you can also get a 20% discount for dining in the Disneyland store.


    "Disneyland?"


    Lu Chen picked up the discount coupon and looked at it. He had heard of this place. He heard it was very popular with children, so he hadn''t been there.


    Huh? Even if I want to see all kinds of entertainment facilities I haven''t seen in the new world, how can I go to the place where children play!?


    "Do you want to go?"


    He looked at the painted pear dress opposite.


    Painting pear clothes paused for two seconds before starting to write on the small book, "it''s difficult to come out. I want to have a look."


    She has seen Disneyland in TV advertisements more than once, but she has never been so close. Close to this time, two discount rolls printed with Disneyland patterns are placed in front of her.


    "Then go. I just heard that the queue is long."


    Lu Chen put away the two discount rolls. He took the children to Disneyland. He didn''t want to play himself!


    When they returned the dishes, the clerk''s eyes were full of shock. He thought the little couple wanted to take them out. Who knows... They ate them!


    When going out, Lu Chen looked back and said, "why is it difficult to come out? Is the family very strict?"


    He said in his heart, is painting pear clothes still a young lady in a traditional Japanese family who is usually banned?


    "Coming out will cause trouble for my brother, and my brother will be unhappy."


    Hua Liyi held up the small book. I don''t know what he thought. In a flash, Lu Chen saw the loneliness in her eyes.


    "There is no such thing. If I were your brother, I would certainly carry any pressure on myself and definitely let my sister go out to play happily."


    Lu Chen quietly make complaints about it, but he painted his brother and lifted up his little notebook. "Brother has worked very hard."


    So the topic ended. Lu Chen stopped a taxi and went straight to Disneyland.


    If he knows the price of Japanese taxis, most of him... Will still take a taxi. After all, it''s very troublesome for him to find the way.


    He doesn''t pay much attention to the fact that the student card is about to be maxed out by him. After staying at Kassel College for so long, he probably knows where this is and how powerful it is.


    If even the daily food and drink expenses of his precious S-class combat force are a problem, most of the great cause of killing dragons is just a ridiculous wild hope. Even all aspects of his previous countries are very tight, but there is never less food for their secret blood warriors, regardless of whether they are delicious or not.


    During his conversation with the headmaster, he was also hinted that the headmaster also set an example and told Lu Chen a truth. As long as you are strong enough, wave freely with the money of the secret party!


    Such money as taking a taxi, having a meal and going around the amusement park is better than the headmaster''s flying around the world every day.


    Lu Chen didn''t swipe his card indiscriminately on weekdays, but based on his traditional virtue of never extravagance and waste.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Young students, quiet Qi."


    The eight parents of Sheqi, orange Zhengzong, taught the youth in front of him.


    "Dad..."


    Yuan Zhisheng also realized that he was a little flustered on his way here. Painted pear clothes were taken away by Lu Chen, which was obviously out of their control.


    "Don''t panic. Where did Lu Chen take his painted pear clothes?"


    Orange Zhengzong made a cup of tea in a steady tone.


    "Where?"


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t understand his father''s meaning for a while. Could it be that Lu Chen was bold and took the painted pear clothes back to the peninsula hotel!?


    "He and Hua Liyi went to the game hall and played games all morning. After lunch, he is now preparing to go to Disneyland."


    Orange Zhengzong''s voice paused and said: "... Through the observation and summary of the family, Lu Chen seems to have a good time."


    Yuan Zhisheng understood what his father meant. "Dad, you mean... Lu Chen doesn''t know the real identity of painting pear clothes. Is this really just a chance encounter? He''s just an ordinary person who finds someone to play with?"


    Orange Zhengzong nodded, "it''s possible."


    After thinking about it, Yuan Zhisheng still felt a little uneasy. Maybe it was a step-by-step plan for painting pear clothes?


    But he thought about it. According to his meeting with Lu Chen yesterday, the young man was not like that kind of man with deep intention, but like a wild man and ronin who came and went straight during the Warring States period.


    "Dad, what shall we do now? Shall I bring back the painted pear clothes?"


    In any case, it is dangerous to let Hua Liyi stay with the people of this department for a long time, in all kinds of senses.


    "No."


    Orange Zhengzong shook his head. Yuan Zhisheng was confused and was sitting waiting for his father''s advice.


    But who knows, orange Zhengzong just sighed and said, "since the child wants to go out to play, let her play, otherwise there will always be another time. Call her back when she has a good time, so I have sent someone to say hello to Disneyland."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s spirit finally relaxed. Dad''s arrangement has always been appropriate, and it also suits his heart. He really hopes that Hua Liyi can have the time to go out like a normal girl.


    But he hesitated and asked, "but... Lu Chen and Hua Liyi are as old as if they played together for a few days, they won''t..."


    Seventeen or eighteen year old girls are in the season of turmoil. What should they do if they play together for a few days and make sparks?


    Although he thinks that the mind of painting pear clothes is very immature and probably doesn''t know what love is and what love is, Lu Chen is different. What if Lu Chen deceives painting pear clothes?


    "Young student, I have said many times that you are the person who wants to inherit my position and the current director of the executive board. Don''t spit out at once. Your subordinates will look down on you."


    Orange Zhengzong looked serious and taught him a lesson.


    "Yes."


    Yuan Zhisheng bowed his head to be taught, but in fact, only he would be like this in front of his father.


    Orange Zhengzong looked at the tip of the tea set up in the cup and said with relief: "it''s not good for young people to let nature take its course sometimes. Lu Chen has no father or mother and is alone."


    Yuan Zhisheng immediately understood what his father meant. Yes, they really don''t have to worry about it. If one day the snake Qi eight families will recruit a "son-in-law" for painting pear clothes, where will there be a better "son-in-law" than Lu Chen?


    Lu Chen himself has no worries. It is even possible for him to come to Sheqi Bajia for development.


    But he shook his head and smiled again. It seems impossible to think about it. There are so many beautiful women in Kassel college. It is said that the girls who pursue the president of the Lion Heart Association can row a building. What kind of girls have not seen?


    Painting pear clothes is also very beautiful, but in terms of the ability to handle men, she can''t be said to be zero... It''s a negative number.


    It is undoubtedly a dream to win the "heart" of the S-level ace commissioner.


    It should be regarded as drawing pear clothes to go out to relax, which should also be good for her stability.

 Chapter 83

    "Congratulations, you two. The serial numbers of these two discount volumes are the lucky numbers selected. You can get VIP one-day tour service."


    The usher in Donald Duck''s clothes raised his hand to welcome Lu Chen and Hua Liyi, but Lu Chen was stunned by what he said.


    Won the prize?


    No, I haven''t won anything about this kind of gambling in my life.


    He looked at the painted pear clothes around him, and said in his heart, is it the legendary European emperor that finger had mentioned to himself?


    But winning the prize is always a good thing. The VIP channel allows them to avoid queuing. This is largely why Lu Chen didn''t come to such a place before.


    Under the enthusiastic leadership of the staff, he and painted pear clothes got on the sightseeing bus.


    As he got on the bus, he looked away and gave a warning look to some people.


    He knew that the Japanese branch was not at ease with the Commissioner of the headquarters. Since he went out in the morning, he could detect someone watching everywhere.


    Originally, he endured it. Anyway, he didn''t bother him. Just look.


    But these people in the Japanese branch intensified, and more and more people monitored him.


    He thought that our headquarters really came to Japan to demonstrate, but it doesn''t mean I will make trouble in the urban area. I''m not a high-risk hybrid.


    Now when he comes to Disneyland, he wants to relax and play with these "modern" entertainment facilities. He doesn''t want to be stared at by a group of eyes. Maybe he will be photographed.


    What if it goes to the college?


    He can think of finger''s operation. The news department is busy.


    One afternoon later, Lu Chen was very satisfied with Disneyland.


    However, he felt that some projects were in vain, such as roller coaster, pirate ship, jumping machine and so on, which was not exciting at all.


    If he himself is too extraordinary and insensitive, but the girl sitting next to him doesn''t seem to have any fear reaction. After a few laps of the roller coaster, the other party just raises the little book expressionless "again."


    Painted pear clothes seemed to be really happy. Although Lu Chen didn''t see her smile again, her atmosphere was changing and became a lot more lively.


    "Here."


    Lu Chen handed a strawberry ice cream cone to the painted pear clothes sitting on the bench. At this time, the painted pear clothes held a balloon in one hand, Donald Duck and Mickey Mouse. They were in the lucky draw at the staff wearing Donald Duck puppets. The painted pear clothes seem to like them very much.


    Seeing that Hua Liyi stretched out her hand but didn''t open it, Lu Chencai understood the other party''s meaning. He wanted to help her hold one so that she could free up one hand to eat the sweet cone.


    But Lu Chen wants to make complaints about it. Can''t you take the rope of the two balloons in one hand?


    But he make complaints about the Tucao, he took the Mickey Mouse balloon and painted the pear clothes to make complaints about the sweet cone.


    "A little ice."


    Lu Chen reminded that it was winter now. He didn''t realize that he seemed to have bought the wrong thing until he spoke.


    Because of his physique, he cares about hot and cold weather as long as it is delicious, but for ordinary people, ice cream in winter is still too cold.


    "Let me change you a cup of hot milk tea."


    When Lu Chen realized it, he got up and prepared to buy it again, but his feet stopped, because the girl grabbed the corner of his clothes and held the rope of Donald Duck''s balloon tightly in the palm of her hand.


    Painted pear clothes gently shook his head, then stretched out the tip of the pink tongue and gently licked the cream on the sugar cone. There was a rise of water vapor between the opening and closing of cherry like lips, telling the cold of winter.


    "I''m not to blame for the stomachache tomorrow."


    Lu Chen shook his head and smiled and sat down. They just sat on the bench to rest.


    Each has nothing to say. In addition to the sound of various entertainment facilities around, there is only the crisp sound of painted pear clothes biting the sweet cone. The setting sun is slanting, and the warm light falls on the young girls. At this moment, the time seems to be longer, like reluctant to flow in this quiet atmosphere.


    In the evening, Disney also had a float parade. Painted pear clothes were lucky to win medals. They were invited by Mickey Mouse to board the float and dance hand in hand.


    They may be the worst parade dancers in history. Although milanella and other members of the lion heart club have also given him dance training in order to prevent him from attending some important occasions in the future, he can only be regarded as a half hanging person, and painting pear clothes is only the dance of the shrine.


    The two clumsily twisted on the float, and the audience on the side of the road also coaxed and gave a kind laugh. Lu Chen looked at the painted pear clothes and suddenly laughed because the other party had just swung his hand too much, pulled down the "Donald Duck" and hit her head.


    Lu Chen suddenly felt very childish, but this was the first time he had been so happy since he came to the world.


    There is no space task or secret party task. For the first time in his 18 years of life, he spent a happy time with others in such a place with pure purpose of playing.


    This was a time he had never dreamed of in his life.


    At this time, the fireworks rose, and the colorful light lit up the sky, as well as the faces of young girls. The huge red hearts in the sky lit up, as if they had dyed people''s cheeks red.


    In the distance, a staff member wearing Donald Duck clothes hid in the dark, and BIU pulled out his "head". If the children saw this scene, they would be scared out of the shadow of childhood.


    "Donald Duck" took off his puppet suit, took a deep breath of fresh air, his proud figure fluctuated, even in the dim light, it was so conspicuous, and a pair of long legs made the top supermodel ashamed.


    "The work arranged by the boss is really not done by people."


    Of course she was not complaining to herself. Another woman in the hotel was listening to her bitter water.


    "Thanks to his imagination, tut Tut, it''s a pity that you hide such long legs in the puppet suit. If the children''s father knew that Donald Duck had such a fragrant ketone body, I wonder if he would give you a hug."


    The woman sitting in front of the computer grabbed a potato chip and said while chewing.


    "You speak as if my mother is naked. I have clothes in me. Well, to tell you the truth, what kind of wind does the boss smoke? Let''s just come to Japan suddenly and be responsible for dating monsters?"


    The long legged beauty took out the clothes she had prepared and put them on. She complained again, "isn''t the snake Qi eight family already on the way? What do you want us to do?"


    "Snake Qi eight families? They can fight with fierce ghosts. We still rely on our professional team in terms of gender emotion."


    Said the woman in the hotel.


    "To put it another way, the feelings of both sexes sound obscene."


    Long legged beauty muttered.


    "Hey, it''s almost the same." the woman who ate potato chips paused. "In short, the boss thinks someone is in his way, but this time he wants to solve it by a more gentle means, that is to find a way to keep the target in Japan."


    The long legged beauty tut tut said, "think about it. Take Lu Chen out and compare it. Our little white rabbit is not enough to see. In other words, he is a piece of waste wood."


    Potato chip girl answered, "but I still can''t figure out why she is the owner of Shangshan family. The girl seems to be very young in heart, and the boss is too picky?"


    "Oh, it''s hard to guess what the boss thinks, but I guessed a little this time. Monsters are perfect for monsters."


    "But it''s hard for monsters and monsters to have feelings."


    "I thought so, but I feel the effect is surprisingly good today. Maybe if we don''t get involved, the snake Qi eight family can handle it."


    The long legged beauty walked on the road and looked at the fading float, with fireworks falling all over the sky. Disney was like a fairy tale country at this time.


    The float is carrying the prince and princess into the fairy tale castle. The prince and princess will not think that all these are arranged. The boss''s script has never failed, just like fate.

 Chapter 84

    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi were sitting side by side. In Lu Chen''s view, the atmosphere was a little awkward for a time.


    They are now in his room at the peninsula hotel in Tokyo.


    Lu Chen swore to heaven that he would never bring the painted pear clothes here out of any mind.


    After finishing his project in Disneyland, he proposed to send painted pear clothes home, but painted pear clothes took out a small book.


    "It''s hard to come out. I want to play for a while."


    God knows how long Hua Liyi said for a while, but anyway, she means she doesn''t want to go home today.


    So it became what it is now. Even with Lu Chen''s great nerves, he knew that it seemed inappropriate to bring a girl to his hotel room, so he was a little embarrassed.


    But painted pear clothes seemed to have no such mood. She placed all kinds of small gifts she got in Disneyland during the day, including the two balloons, in the corner of the room, and then trotted all the way to sit next to Lu Chen.


    Picked up the little book and urged, "start quickly."


    So Lu Chen started... He pressed the start button of the game on the handle, and the unique opening sound of the boxer sounded on the LCD TV.


    The Japanese branch was very good. Sure enough, in less than a day, when he came back, his room was transformed again, and it became a game paradise.


    PSN, PS3 and other hosts, as well as a large number of genuine CDs, are all ready.


    In addition, there are women''s pink pajamas on the bed that let Lu Chen call taicao, as well as a complete set of underwear


    He did not want to make complaints about his affairs, but he wanted to explain that things were not what they thought they were.


    Although it was annoying to be followed and monitored, he forgave each other when they helped themselves make up for what they ignored.


    After about a dozen matches, maybe a day''s fatigue, painted pear clothes opened slightly and yawned. It seems that they are a little sleepy.


    She picked up the little book and wrote, "I want to take a bath."


    She used the word "think". Obviously, she was waiting for Lu Chen to show him where the bathroom was. After Lu Chen pointed out the direction, she stared at him and closed her eyes again.


    Because the girl around me started to take off her clothes directly!


    She skillfully untied the big red belt around her waist and faded off the upper body of the white coat. Next, the translucent muscle loop slipped down the curve of the man''s man, revealing the Muscule perfume, the beautiful shoulder, and the dazzling collarbone.


    Then she got up from Fei, her delicate and pure skin was exposed to the air, her jade lotus root like arms, straight and greasy legs, and fortunately, there were black lace to guard the last position.


    Lu Chen roared in his heart and said that it was black... Black... Black... Then he closed his eyes like an old monk meditating.


    Hua Liyi took her rubber duckling out of the bag sewn in her shirt, put it on her head and ran into the bathroom.


    Lu Chen was shocked and opened his eyes. The air seemed to be filled with the light body fragrance of girls like cherry blossoms. He knew that painting pear clothes seemed to be a little unfamiliar with world affairs, but this is the most basic defense for men and women. Don''t his family teach it!


    The bathroom of the presidential suite of the peninsula hotel is naturally luxurious, but the sound insulation effect seems not very good. Lu Chen can hear the sound of the girl starting to put water into the bathtub.


    Time passed very slowly at this moment. Lu Chen held the handle and switched around in the menu interface of PSN, but he didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    He suddenly felt that there was something wrong with him today. Isn''t it a girl who was in line with his aesthetics in all aspects, sharing a room with himself, and she was taking a bath at this time!


    What''s to panic about? She doesn''t care at all. What''s my panic!?


    Yes, she can''t fight. It doesn''t meet my "aesthetic" standard!


    Inconformity... Inconformity... Inconformity


    Lu Chen murmured and chanted scriptures. For a moment, he was like an old monk meditating.


    But this skill was broken after half a minute because there was a knock on the door outside.


    Lu Chen remembered that it was agreed by several of them. As long as there was nothing special, he still gathered for a meeting every night to deal with various situations in Japan.


    But... Brother Chu, brother Caesar... I have a special situation now!


    "Dong Dong Dong -"


    The door rang again, two short and one long. It seemed that Chu Zihang had changed.


    "Here we are."


    Lu Chen answered, first went to make sure that the bathroom door was closed, and specially whispered to the inside, "wait, either don''t come out first, or remember to wear your clothes." he also quickly opened them and threw pear painted pajamas and underwear on the dresser.


    "Bang -"


    Lu Chen opened the door and half leaned against the door.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen with some doubts and felt that the other party was so strange today.


    However, Caesar just sniffed his head and said with a smile, "brother Lu, you can meet his love in Tokyo in one day."


    Lu Chen broke his kung fu in an instant. Caesar, a seemingly serious Italian childe, was still... A dull bitch.


    Just smelling it, I found that there was a sister in his house.


    Chu Zihang still has a paralyzed face, but Lu Chen still understands his eyes. He seems to be asking himself "what''s the situation?"


    "Accident, accident."


    Lu Chen waved his hand to set the tone for the matter first.


    "Love, there are always accidents."


    Caesar answered and made Lu Chen want to hammer him.


    "Anyway, go to your room first."


    Lu Chen helped his forehead. A group of old men were talking there. Chinese and American girls were taking a bath in the bathroom. They didn''t think the painting style was right.


    Caesar stopped teasing and asked Lu Chen and Chu Zihang to go to his room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "So, that''s it. It''s really accidental."


    Lu Chen shrugged. "I ran into a netizen on the street. She is a family member and dull. I can''t ignore it. Besides, I''m really free today."


    "And you went to Disneyland?"


    Caesar looked thoughtful and said in his heart, in addition to taking the girl to the game hall and eating Burger King, isn''t the second half a date?


    "Oh, make a statement in advance because she wants to go very much. I just go with her."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and said righteous words.


    "Brother Lu... Even I can see that you really want to go."


    Chu Zihang, who had always been silent, spoke.


    "What''s wrong with going to Disneyland? Can''t we adults look for childlike innocence? Besides, Disney princesses are very beautiful."


    Caesar patted Lu Chen on the shoulder to show that I understand you. With Lu Chen taking the lead, he even wants to go to Disneyland tomorrow. Unfortunately, nono is not here. He can''t go with Chu Zihang.


    "I''ve also been to Disneyland. One of my favorite projects is Winnie the Pooh and his friends."


    Chu Zihang always comforts people in this way, saying that there is nothing to be ashamed of going to Disneyland.


    If other people are here, they will call hell. Three elites of the headquarters have come to Japan from far across the ocean and have a heavy responsibility. But in this case, one bought skin care products for my mother and the other went to the beach to surf. The team leader is even more outrageous. He met a girl on the road and didn''t say it for a day, but brought it back in the evening!


    There is a beautiful girl next door. They should either have a good discussion on the Japanese mission, or they should have some young people''s fantasies, but somehow it turned into a discussion on the Disney project!


    £¿£¿£¿

 Chapter 85

    Today, two alliance leaders were born in this book. The alliance leader [wild old black cat] and the alliance leader [neiko233], chapter souvenirs!


    PS: the elephant can''t close its mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After some discussion, they finally got back to the subject.


    "Brother Lu, I decided to go to Yanliu Research Institute tomorrow."


    Chu Zihang spoke first. Seeing that Katherine was not surprised, it was obvious that they might have said it before.


    "So urgent? Didn''t brother Caesar take us for a week first?"


    Lu Chen was surprised and Caesar looked embarrassed.


    "Originally, the college didn''t urge us, so it''s okay for us to play."


    Chu Zihang''s expression appeared a rare hesitation, like wording, "... But now I think brother Lu, you may not be very convenient."


    Lu Chen was silent. He knew what Chu Zihang meant, but he could actually find a way to send the painted pear clothes home tomorrow.


    "Brother Chu is right. The scheduled schedule I originally arranged is obviously not suitable for you to go with Xinhuan. Let''s change Gao Tianyuan''s time."


    Caesar also nodded. After getting along for a period of time, he gave Chu Zihang advice on purchasing "local specialties" yesterday. His relationship with Chu Zihang was much better.


    As for the address, it can only be said that it was spoiled by Lu Chen. After getting used to it, Caesar felt that it was very pleasant to call others like this. He had to sigh that the ancient Chinese culture was really the essence.


    Lu Chen looked at them and immediately understood what they meant. Because he ran into painted pear clothes and was playing with them, they thought that the activities arranged by Caesar could be cancelled.


    "Then I''ll take her home tomorrow and officially start the task."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    However, Caesar and Chu Zihang shook their heads. Caesar said, "brother Lu, this is your first encounter in Tokyo. How can you forcibly send her home? You continue your date. Brother Chu and I will investigate."


    Chu Zihang nodded and seconded. In fact, he didn''t want to say something against brother Lu. About the technical investigation... Brother Lu really can''t help. The other party basically copied his homework for all courses in Science


    As for asking Lu Chen to go to the executive board, he guessed that the Japanese branch would not expose Lu Chen to any sensitive tasks and dig secrets for the time being.


    "Brother Lu, seize the opportunity."


    Chu Zihang gave encouraging eyes.


    Lu Chen:???


    I just met a netizen by chance. Why do you have a happy expression of "the old father watched his son finally find a girlfriend"?


    "It''s not what you think."


    Lu Chen defended.


    "But you took her back to the hotel, and she seems to be taking a bath."


    Caesar looks like I know.


    "She just said she didn''t want to go home today."


    Lu Chen feels a little less confident.


    "In our place, the woman usually says she forgot her key but has an ID card."


    Chu Zihang mended the knife, but Lu Chen didn''t understand the connotation. Caesar looked at Chu Zihang unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, this seemingly indifferent guy with facial paralysis could spit out such a good slot!


    "In short, the girl is willing to come back with you. No matter what her mind is, she must trust you. How can you live up to her expectations? It doesn''t affect playing for a few more days. This is a long-term task."


    Caesar took a cigar in his mouth and looked like an old lover, but in fact, nono was only his first love


    But in any case, he is also the only one of the three present who is not a single dog. He is consciously superior in this field and has the right to speak and guide education.


    Before Lu Chen spoke, Chu Zihang spoke first, "brother Lu, did you take pictures today?"


    Lu Chen was a little confused, but he still took out his mobile phone and called up some photos taken today. Chu Zihang and kathleton leaned forward to look at them.


    "What a beautiful girl."


    Caesar praised.


    However, Chu Zihang looked at it for a few seconds and then moved his eyes to Lu Chen''s face. Then he reached out and patted Lu Chen on the shoulder and said, "come on."


    Chu Zihang just looked at the girl''s picture and recalled what Lu Chen had mentioned when chatting with him about the type of girl he liked.


    Apart from other things, the girl in the picture is... 100% consistent!


    Lu Chen immediately felt that no matter how he explained, he couldn''t explain clearly. Gan, why did he discuss those topics with Chu Zihang before.


    "Well, I''ll relax for a few more days. Caesar of the Japanese branch is in charge of docking. If you have any questions, please feel free to contact me."


    Lu Chen finally compromised. Although he was the team leader, Caesar obviously had more experience in this area. Brother Chu''s paralyzed face was a little inappropriate for diplomacy.


    In the next hour, Lu Chen listened to Caesar''s love Bible as if listening to the book of heaven. Chu Zihang also put forward one or two suggestions from time to time.


    He said in his heart, even if I''m really in love, why are you more enthusiastic than me?


    If Lu Chen hadn''t repeatedly refused, Caesar even wanted to arrange a series of dining places for him. He just wanted to stroll around. It was too deliberate and boring.


    "Let''s do it today. Take all the locators equipped by the execution department. If you have any questions, contact me at the first time."


    Finally, the topic ended, Lu Chen reminded.


    The execution department equipped them with a button size locator with first-class signal strength. As long as it is not completely shrouded in metal space, it can basically spread out. Everyone''s mobile phone is equipped with temporary positioning software to find the location of their companions.


    At the same time, the locator also has a distress function. After activation, the buttons and mobile phones of other commissioners will vibrate, so that they can be detected at the first time.


    Lu Chen believes that this mission is not completely without danger. If Chu Zihang and Caesar need support, he will arrive as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was already early in the morning when I returned to the room. The light in the room was not turned off. At this time, Hua Liyi was sitting on the luxurious big bed, playing with several small puppets won in the Disney lottery during the day.


    The girl''s body was wrapped in pink lace pajamas, but the hem was slightly short. A pair of slender jade legs were flat and warm as jade fat under the light of cold light. Her legs knelt slightly apart, half sank on the soft bedding, half of her feet under her hips were exposed, and her glittering toes occasionally moved playfully.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the girl looked warily, but saw that Lu Chen turned and continued to play with the puppets. She was labeling the puppets.


    Lu Chen was at a loss for a while. He didn''t know where to put his eyes. Although the girl was unconscious, the picture was really fragrant.


    "You sleep there. I sleep next door."


    Lu Chen walked by with his head down. Of course, there was more than one bed in the presidential suite. It was the same when he went to the second bedroom.


    When he opened the door of the second bedroom, he suddenly heard the rustle of paper behind him. He looked back. It turned out that it was painted pear clothes shaking the small book.


    The little book says "good night."


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "good night."

 Chapter 86

    This night, to Lu Chen''s surprise, he had no insomnia. Instead, he rarely entered deep sleep and even had a dream.


    In the dream, when he was young again, he fought on the battlefield, his companions fell one by one in the guns, and he charged and charged with tears.


    It seems that as long as he runs fast enough, death can''t catch up with him... Fate can''t catch up with him.


    It seems that as long as he rushes into the enemy position and annihilates the enemy, his comrades in arms can come back to life.


    But in the end, the wind blew across the earth and the smoke dispersed. He sat on the ruins and looked back lonely. No one followed him.


    Those who would grab food with him, those who would chat and fart side by side at night, those who would tremble behind his ass, and those who would laugh and scold him... None of them.


    Suddenly, he woke up.


    The morning sun fell into the second bedroom through the veil. The dense dreamy light lit up the room. There was a slight itching on the side of the face, which was the tip of the girl''s wine red hair.


    The face was pure and flawless, with a warm halo, like a goddess kissing a sinner''s forehead.


    The goddess also extended her hand to touch his forehead.


    For a time, Lu Chen couldn''t distinguish between illusion and reality. Under the tension, he subconsciously wanted to lock each other''s throat, but his hand just raised and stopped.


    It''s painted pear clothes.


    The hand of drawing pear clothes was slightly cool, which made Lu Chen wake up a lot.


    This is an absurd scene. The boy only wears pajamas, and the girl sits across the boy in pink lace pajamas. However, this scene does not contain half the beauty, but it is like the virgin comforting the child with nightmares.


    "Did you have a nightmare?"


    Draw pear clothes and take out a small book.


    Lu Chen found that painting pear clothes was wiping the sweat on his head.


    Painted pear clothes may wake up early and want to go out to play with him, but they see him lying in bed with his eyes closed and his face ferocious and painful, so there is this scene now.


    "It''s all right."


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh and it was all over.


    But when he subconsciously remembered his body, his legs touched the girl''s soft body. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed: "draw pear clothes, can you get up first?"


    Hua Liyi nodded, climbed down from the bed, got up and wrote on the small book: "I want to go to Ueno Zoo today."


    Lu Chen smiled helplessly and said that the girl had a great heart to play. Wasn''t she tired after running all day yesterday?


    "Then go and change your clothes first."


    But he should go. He is really not interested in the zoo, but he doesn''t know whether it is because of the ideological education of Chu Zihang and Caesar yesterday or the behavior of a girl just now that he can''t refuse.


    When he went out, Lu Chen found that the door was stuffed with small cards. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing whether he was too leisurely after he came to this world.


    Someone approached the room and stuffed a card. He didn''t notice it. He didn''t mention it. The movement around him was not small. He didn''t wake up. If he was on the battlefield


    He shook his head. This is not a battlefield. He has been reborn. We should cherish the good time now.


    "Mall?"


    The leaflet is the leaflet of the shopping mall. The shopping area in Ginza is very close to them and it''s only a few minutes'' walk, but who can do this kind of thing like inserting small cards at the peninsula hotel in Tokyo?


    He said that the "service" scope of the Japanese branch is too wide, right? Do you think the ace Commissioner of the Department has a demand for girls, and even the travel guide has been arranged for me?


    But when he turned around and saw the painted pear dress put on her Witch Dress reluctantly, he suddenly felt it necessary again.


    Even he kept the habit of bathing and changing clothes every day when he had the conditions. It was obvious that he didn''t want to wear yesterday''s clothes. Moreover, it was too ostentatious to go out in witch clothes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Lu Chen was sitting on the sofa, bored waiting to change his clothes.


    He is in Ginza Sanyue shopping mall, which focuses on a variety of luxury clothes, but Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    He was just led here by the people of the Japanese branch after entering the mall. Yes, they are the people of the Japanese branch.


    The tattoo on your wrist shows your identity! Also, you followed me yesterday and thought I didn''t know!?


    After he whispered to expose each other, the well-dressed guide looked a little embarrassed. He paused for a few seconds, as if thinking about what to say. It was explained that if Lu Chen didn''t notice the identity of Shangshan''s owner, they could hide it day by day.


    "We are also responsible for serving the daily sightseeing of the Department''s commissioners, which is the hospitality of the Japanese branch."


    Finally, he fooled with such a reason, and Lu Chen was too lazy to investigate.


    Anyway, he was blind. It was good for someone to lead the way, but he was a little confused. From what he saw in front of yuzao on his first day in Japan, the Japanese branch should not welcome them very much.


    Why is he so hospitable now? He really seems to be a hospitable landlord.


    Do you think Lu Chen is the kind of person who will be corrupted by money and pleasure?


    However, he sat on the sofa and watched the painted pear clothes change one after another, which made him feel particularly leisurely.


    Every time he changed his clothes, the clerk would ask him how he felt. The painted pear clothes also turned in circles with a novel face, looking back at Lu Chen with some hope.


    Lu Chen couldn''t stand the small animal''s eyes. He could only nod and buy!


    It''s not your own money anyway!


    Finally, a new Burberry windbreaker was put on the body, which was "armed" up and down at the suggestion of the clerk. The girl who looked a little rustic suddenly became mature and fashionable.


    It seems that the original stone with natural beauty is slightly embellished. The girl inadvertently emits a beautiful and suffocating beauty. Lu Chen even feels that his heart seems to have missed a beat.


    In fact, Lu Chen wanted to say that the previous Chanel''s classic little black dress looked better, but considering that it was winter, although Japanese girls were used to the dress of "beautiful frozen people", he thought it would be better to make the painted pear dress warm.


    The painted pear dress is as lovely as a toddler duckling in high-heeled shoes, and the overall temperament is more attractive and outstanding. However, at Lu Chen''s suggestion, the painted pear dress still wears a pair of sports shoes. It has a lot to go today.


    "The total is 1.63 million yen. It seems that you are going out to play. Do you need our help to send the extra luggage to the hotel?"


    When checking out, the service staff also made suggestions enthusiastically.


    In fact, the clerk gave a "little discount", but Lu Chen didn''t understand the actual price of these luxury goods.


    Lu Chen brushed the black card that didn''t know how much he had overdrawn and nodded, "that''s troublesome for you."


    Although he knows that all the people here may have been greeted by the Japanese branch, he is really satisfied with the other party''s service. It''s good to make less trips.

 Chapter 87

    In the traditional Japanese style room, two old people and a young man are sitting around, with an iron pot boiling water in the middle.


    "Young student, you did a good job this time."


    Orange Zhengzong smiled and stunned yuan Zhisheng. He came to his father today just to talk about painting pear clothes. He hasn''t done anything yet.


    "You didn''t tell the delegation too much about our snake Qi eight families. At present, the children''s understanding of us only stays at the level that the ''Japanese branch'' is a gangster."


    Orange Zhengzong said and looked at another old man, dog mountain congratulations, "dog mountain owner, I just have some doubts. Why doesn''t President angre tell them the details of the snake Qi eight families directly."


    After a few moments of silence, he replied respectfully to the parents: "the principal''s idea has always been difficult to figure out, but it''s always a good thing for us."


    He also learned the amazing news today. He thought that the martial boy would come to him for advice the next day. Unexpectedly, he abducted the Lord of Shangshan family by mistake.


    "Also, if Lu Chen instantly thinks of us after listening to the surname of hualiyi, there will be no follow-up story."


    When the water boiled, orange Zhengzong picked up the iron pot and began to wash the tea bowl.


    "Big parents, when are you going to let me bring painted pear clothes back?"


    Only when Yuan Zhisheng and orange Zhengzong are alone will he call each other''s father. He will still be respectful in front of "outsiders". This is the rule.


    "Don''t worry, don''t the two children get along well? I went to Ueno Zoo today."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at a group of indifferent tea brewing dads and was a little confused. Before, his daddy was very nervous about painting pear clothes. If he didn''t inject serum for a few days, it might be dangerous.


    Looking at Dad, it seems that you really want to match Lu Chen and painted pear clothes, but Dad, don''t you know how difficult it is?


    In the follow-up, Yuan Zhisheng wanted to ask some questions, but the topic was led elsewhere by orange Zhengzong. It was about the visit of the two commissioners of the headquarters.


    After roughly deciding the countermeasures, Yuan Zhisheng and Gou Shanhe leave with doubts in their hearts.


    There was only orange Zhengzong left in the room. He picked up an iPad, unlocked and lit his fingerprint, and looked through some information.


    There are all kinds of records and some satellite aerial photos on it, including the maple forest burning in the fire and the wonders in the sea of flowers


    Orange Zhengzong''s eyes are somewhat hot.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sunset sinks in the West and the moon rises.


    The world outside the glass is a sea of neon, which shines with the stars in the sky. For a moment, I don''t know the geometry of the sky, the earth and the earth.


    The girl looked out on the guardrail, and the colorful colors reflected into her glazed eyes, casting the most beautiful gem in the world. Compared with it, the dreamy scenery outside seemed dim.


    The young girl suddenly turned her head to each other. The color in the eyes of both sides seemed to have not faded, and the beauty between startling glances came into their eyes.


    Finally, the boy turned his head first. This inexplicable look at him made him a little confused,


    He followed Caesar''s advice and brought painted pear clothes to Tokyo Sky Tree. It seems that painted pear clothes are very happy, and he is also very happy.


    Lu Chen also boarded such a high building for the first time, which made him feel the great power of industrial technology and the colorful night scenery of modern cities.


    During the day, their visit to Ueno Zoo was not smooth, because the two giant pandas were ill for some reason and they didn''t see them.


    Lu Chen felt a little disappointed because she wrote "want to see the giant panda" in a small notebook on the road


    But when the giant panda was sick, he couldn''t break in and catch them, so he had to buy two equal sized giant panda puppets to give painted pear clothes.


    But at this time, the beauty of the scenery on the trees in the sky has obviously made the girl forget her regrets in the daytime. She has stood in the same position in front of the railing and looked at it for nearly two hours.


    She seems not tired of seeing the same scenery, but also seems to want to see it more and carve it into her memory. Every minute is precious.


    Holding a giant panda puppet in her arms, Hua Liyi picked up a small notebook and wrote, "it''s beautiful."


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "just like it."


    He also holds a panda puppet in his arms, which is a pair in the zoo. He holds "Huanhuan", which is male, and painted pear clothes hold "Xixi", which is female.


    Originally, he wanted people to send the two big puppets back to the hotel, but painted pear clothes liked it very much, so he gave up.


    It''s just strange to walk out with a waiting panda puppet.


    At this time, a broadcast sounded in the hall of the prospect station, indicating that the hall was about to close. Lu Chen looked at the time on the wall and it was almost ten o''clock.


    "I''m a little hungry. Are you going to have supper?"


    Because they were in a hurry, his dinner with painted pear clothes was just a hasty deal, and they were not full in terms of their appetite.


    Painted pear clothes nodded, reluctantly took back their eyes, and they took the last elevator.


    They didn''t take a taxi anymore and walked on the streets of Tokyo.


    But Lu Chen looks a little funny. He is holding two... Giant panda puppets alone at this time.


    Because he saw that it was inconvenient for him to write in a small notebook with a puppet in his arms, he had to come by himself. He was sandwiched between two giant pandas and couldn''t see his face. Fortunately, there was no paparazzi from the news department here, otherwise he might make headlines.


    The young girl walked in the neon forest. The shadow was pulled on the ground for a long time. They didn''t talk. They just looked around from time to time to see if there was anything to eat.


    Walking through the streets, the lights faded away, and they seemed to come to a quiet street.


    Lu Chen sniffed the tip of his nose and smelled a faint aroma. He ate too much fish and meat these two days. This smell inexplicably aroused his greedy insects.


    He moved a panda puppet and looked forward. He saw a house trolley on the street, which seemed to sell ramen.


    As a night snack, it''s very good. It''s light and full.


    "Painted pear clothes, do you eat Ramen?"


    Lu Chen asked the girl around him.


    "Eat with Godzilla."


    The little book wrote that painting pear clothes saw that the other party seemed to want to eat very much.


    Lu Chen smiled and walked to the trolley with painted pear clothes. He took out the prepared paper cloth and spread it on the ground. He wronged the two panda puppets and lay down for a while.


    "Boss, two bowls of your special ramen."


    Lu Chen said hello to the boss.


    Originally, the boss was sitting on the small stool behind the trolley. He got up when he heard a guest coming. By the light hanging on the trolley, Lu Chen saw the old master clearly.


    He is really an old man. There are wrinkles on his forehead and some wrinkles on his hands. Only his eyes are shining and bright.


    Lu Chenxin said that Japan is known as a developed country, but it is really not easy for an old man of this age to push a cart to sell Ramen in cold winter.

 Chapter 88

    "Hey, are the two young lovers new students this year?"


    The Ramen master got up and said hello to the young man in front of him with a smile.


    "The teacher and Fu are out of sight. We are just friends and not students of Dongda."


    Lu Chen noticed that after passing this small street, it seems to be the back door of National Tokyo University. It seems that the students who usually come here to eat Ramen are Dongda students.


    "Lovers start with friends. Young people should be bold. You can''t wait for the girl to say something."


    Teacher Fu seems to have a broken mouth, or maybe he often chats with the young people of Dongda and is very enthusiastic.


    In his opinion, this is a pair of teenagers dating for the first time. Teenagers may be waiting for an opportunity, but young people are thin skinned and their mouths are broken. A few words may be able to point out some things and make ignorant teenagers aware of their true feelings.


    However... Lu Chen was embarrassed and didn''t move.


    Perhaps in the mind of drawing pear clothes, she doesn''t understand the meaning of the terms "couple" and "love". Naturally, she won''t be shy because of the teacher''s words.


    "It''s not easy for the teacher to go out on such a cold day. How''s the business?"


    Lu Chen changed the topic. He was familiar with the dialogue of this scene. Compared with the bright modern restaurant, he patronized this kind of stall more after he left the battlefield in his previous life.


    On a lonely night, I sat side by side in front of the stall with several comrades in arms and drank some inferior wine. Familiar bosses often joined their conversation, had a good chat and gave them some snacks.


    "Business is good. The students here often come, but it''s cold recently. Young people prefer to stay in a place with heating."


    The teacher started the work skillfully, and the soup pot and ingredients were placed neatly on the chopping board. Under the old but stable hand movements, they gradually turned into delicious food.


    Lu Chen chatted with his teacher Fu one by one, and painted pear clothes sat where they were, like a qualified audience.


    "What a clever girl."


    The teacher Fu couldn''t help praising and winked at Lu Chen: "such a beautiful girl, young man, don''t you really want to pursue it?"


    Lu Chen scratched his head and was embarrassed. Why did he recently instigate him to pursue painting pear clothes, whether his friends or passers-by?


    The Japanese branch also made every effort to open the way for his scenic spots, which made him wonder whether he came to Japan to perform tasks or travel in love.


    "Come on, try it."


    The steaming two bowls of ramen were placed in front of Lu Chenhe''s painted pear clothes. The sliced crab willows were arranged neatly. Each piece was the same size and thickness, as can be seen from the old master''s knife work.


    Before taking over the chopsticks, Hua Liyi wrote in a small notebook, "I''m starting."


    The old master''s eyes were a little sorry. Unexpectedly, such a clever and beautiful girl was a mute.


    He took out a small plate and put two marinated eggs in it. "It''s for you."


    "Thank you, master Fu."


    Lu Chen smiled and thanked him. He also moved his index finger, because he was led by painted pear clothes. He politely merged his hands, "I started."


    "Be careful."


    Lu Chen saw that Hua Liyi picked up a small spoon to scoop up some soup and was ready to send it to the entrance. He quickly reminded him.


    The little spoon that had been sent to the mouth stopped, the painted pear clothes obediently opened, the cherry like lips blew gently, and the white water vapor rose. Under the light of the car in this room, the surrounding land seemed to be warm.


    She sipped some soup, picked up some Ramen with chopsticks and blew it. Then she turned her head and looked at Lu Chen. It seemed that I had blown it. Can I eat it?


    Lu Chen smiled and nodded. He felt that what the teacher said was good. Painted pear clothes are really a good girl.


    He also started, holding crab willows and a large string of ramen ready to be sent to the entrance, but his action stopped again because the painted pear coat gently pulled the corner of his arm.


    Then he put down the bamboo chopsticks and spoon and wrote in the small book: "Godzilla should also be careful of scalding."


    Lu Chen was stunned, then smiled and gently blew the ramen. The hot water mist rushed back on his cheek. The warmth was transmitted from his face to nowhere, making his whole person warm.


    The teacher looked at the young girls across the table and unconsciously smiled. He felt that he really didn''t have to talk.


    This emotion that has not yet germinated is like the seeds buried underground in this cold winter, quietly waiting for germination. In front of the new beauty, the hard and cold soil should make way for it. Just wait for the arrival of spring, and it will break through the soil.


    For a time, Shanyue was in a trance. If he would have children, he also hoped that they could talk about such a love and have a beautiful and complete life.


    But he can''t. The Emperor''s blood is a mistake. It is not only the power given by God to the snake Qi eight families, but also the curse of God to the snake Qi eight families. It shouldn''t exist in this world at all.


    Let yourself die quietly as the last emperor in the world.


    "The master is very skilled. Can I have another bowl?"


    Most of the traditional house trolley business does not support card swiping, but Lu Chen also has some cash. It''s enough to eat a few bowls of ramen here.


    Feeling suddenly interrupted, Shangshan Yue''s hand shook and the spoon fell, but he reacted and grabbed the spoon.


    "Of course, young man. You eat a lot."


    Shangshan smiled more and more. Unexpectedly, he saw the end of a bowl of ramen in a short time. You know, he is famous for his large quantity and satiety.


    He put away the bowl, but didn''t notice the surprise in the young man''s eyes.


    Lu Chen was certainly surprised. At that moment, the teacher Fu obviously lost his mind. The reaction speed when he subconsciously grabbed the spoon was amazing, and the handle of the spoon hung on one side left a deep handprint.


    The teacher is a hybrid!


    And it''s stronger than expected. At least Lu Chen thinks that class a hybrid species won''t have this power. It''s just an unintentional revelation, so he presses and deforms the handle of the solid wood soup spoon. Obviously, the internal density of the handle has doubled, as if it has been compacted by a hydraulic press. It''s estimated that some small external force will be disconnected from the first half.


    Thinking of what President ange had said to himself, he thought that the old master in front of him would not be the super hybrid who sells Ramen as the president said.


    It''s really different from what I imagined. The teacher in front of me looks like an ordinary old man with broken mouth. He is the kind of boss who can talk to every diner.


    At this time, painted pear clothes also raised a small book, "another bowl."


    Lu Chen smiled and lost the idea of stabbing the teacher to see if the other party would compete with him. Since the other party wanted to live a quiet life, he still didn''t bother.


    "Teacher Fu, add five more bowls. Sorry, I can eat better."


    After being educated by Caesar and Chu Zihang, Lu Chen obviously knows that it is impolite to say that girls can eat very well in front of others. Just put the pot on his head.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It''s on the shelves this Friday. It''ll explode at that time. Ask for a first order in advance£¨ ¦Ø?*) ?

 Chapter 89

    In the wide Japanese style room, a man with some feminine face was sitting with an ancient cherry scabbard across his knee. He looked up at the people in the shadow.


    Wang Jiang, wearing a mask of Neng opera, is arranging flowers at this time. There is a winter plum in the white porcelain vase, and the rest are several bare branches. However, looking at Wang Jiang''s cautious action, it seems that he sees the full bottle of flowers blooming.


    "You are very interested in that boy."


    The man broke the silence.


    "Your brother seems very interested in him, too."


    The king will plant another branch.


    "Don''t mention him in front of me. I warned you."


    The man''s eyes burst out of the killing machine. If he hadn''t tried several times without results, then the long knife on his knee had come out of his body.


    "Don''t be so excited. I''m really interested in that teenager. Who wouldn''t be interested in killing three generations of dragon hybrids?"


    The king stopped his hand and looked at the young man in front of him. It was the Dragon King of fierce ghosts. "Don''t worry. Even if he is strong, how can he defeat God''s masterpiece like you?"


    The tone of the words seemed to appease a jealous child, but Longma was not a jealous child. He just wanted to cut off the head of the Ghoul in front of him, so that the mouth with the stench of body oil could no longer open.


    "I hope you''ve arranged everything. The snake Qi eight families and the secret party in Europe are not fools."


    The Dragon King said coldly, it''s really that the king''s plan is too scary. The fierce ghosts have always been rampant, but there has never been such a special action, which is a signal of an all-round war.


    Although the hybrid species of fierce ghosts are called ghosts, they still have the right to live in the eyes of the Dragon King, rather than being eaten up by the ghoul and abandoned like rags.


    "A temporary dormancy may not be a better choice. I just want a drop of his blood. It''s not difficult for you."


    Wang Jiang always likes to say some unfathomable things, but the Dragon King just sneered and got up and left the house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shangshan looked more and more at the young girls who were walking away and silently began to tidy up the house trolley. It was so cold that no one would eat Ramen again at this time.


    Today''s business is here.


    Lu Chen asked Hua Liyi on the road whether to send her home. However, the response was still "want to play for a while."


    But Lu Chen had to go back to the peninsula hotel with painted pear clothes. He was going to play with this netizen for another day tomorrow and officially began his task.


    Just let Chu Zihang and Caesar busy, but he, the team leader, leisurely took his sister to play. How can he be unreasonable.


    Moreover, now he can see that painted pear clothes should have run away from home. The girl didn''t even bring her mobile phone. Now her mobile phone is still before going to Ueno Zoo today. He was afraid that painted pear clothes would be lost and specially matched it for her.


    What''s more strange is that the girl doesn''t have any social software. She still registered line under his guidance. At present, he is the only friend above.


    In this process, Lu Chen finally found the pleasure of "being superior". When he asked finger to teach him to register various software, he received finger''s cheap smile.


    Since painted pear clothes ran away from home, it has been two days now. Maybe her family is also worried. Why should they send each other back safely for another day tomorrow? If it''s bad, let painted pear clothes contact her family.


    But every time I asked where the painting pear clothes home was, the painting pear clothes were silent.


    In the evening, they still played games for a while and painted pear clothes to take a bath. He left the room to meet Chu Zihang and ask about their investigation results today.


    Mainly stay in the room and watch the clothes scattered all over the floor, and the sound of water coming from the bathroom, which is not conducive to his calm thinking.


    "Dong Dong -"


    Lu Chen knocked on Caesar''s door, but strangely, there was no response.


    He looked at the time on his cell phone. It''s past twelve o''clock, and the other party hasn''t returned yet?


    It''s the same to knock on Chu Zihang''s door again.


    Unfortunately, Lu Chen received a short message from Caesar.


    "Brother Lu, brother Chu and I have found some clues. We will trace them. We will meet tomorrow and discuss them. Don''t read them."


    Good guy, Caesar, a fussy Italian, has been mending Chinese culture recently, even using the "don''t read" in the tail.


    It is said that Caesar is an aspiring and studious man because he has made a Chinese girlfriend.


    He replied, "be careful, call me if you have something."


    He was ready to go back and have a rest. Although there were ghosts in the Japanese branch, he thought that the other party did not dare to directly harm the Commissioner. Even if Caesar and Chu Zihang were caught sneaking in secretly, with his humanoid weapon and the deterrence of the secret party, they did not dare to do anything to Caesar and Chu Zihang.


    Yes, Lu Chen has always been conscious. Although he doesn''t know what the level of the next generation is, if he makes a big fuss in Tokyo now, he won''t do less harm than the second generation.


    Of course, he can''t do that. Since he joined the army, he has always adhered to a principle that he won''t hurt civilians.


    Soldiers protect the country, not bully the weak. No matter how contradictory the forces of both sides are, soldiers should not hurt civilians.


    "Good night."


    When he returned to his room, he stood outside the bathroom, said good night to the painted pear clothes road still taking a bath, and was ready to go back to his second bedroom.


    However, the rough glass was knocked. Lu Chen looked back and saw another soft finger sliding behind the foggy glass, writing the word "good night".


    She is a polite girl.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time: 03:12:11


    Location: Rock Flow Research Institute


    "You hit me."


    Chu Zihang whispered that the feeling of sphincter being suddenly hit was obviously not good.


    "It''s so crowded here. Why do you stop suddenly?"


    Caesar was also disgusted. He quickly stepped back and complained.


    "There seems to be someone ahead. You can confirm it with words and spirits."


    Chu Zihang whispered a reminder.


    At this time, they were crawling in the ventilation duct of the rock flow research institute. When Chu Zihang came here to visit and investigate in the daytime, he wrote down the terrain in the Institute and the estimated direction of the ventilation duct.


    Although there are indeed many high-tech spy supplies in the equipment box sent by the college, of course they are not bored. They should imitate 007 to see if these things work well.


    In the daytime, Chu Zihang "inspected" the projects of the rock flow research institute and asked about the projects currently under exploration. According to the Japanese branch, there was no abnormality.


    But Chu Zihang is obviously not as easy to fool as Lu Chen. He can understand the waveform feedback monitored on various screens, and he has also seen the abnormal waveform on the task details given by the college.


    The Japanese division is not only using ultrasonic technology for exploration, but also receiving electromagnetic wave signal analysis.


    They are obviously conducting some kind of underground exploration, and have achieved certain results, and even found a target, but they hide it.


    If it''s a dragon, why don''t they report to the headquarters?


    Even if they think they have enough strength to solve the goal, such things should also be reported to the headquarters. What are they hiding? They have other purposes!

 Chapter 90

    Tonight, they sneaked into the rock flow research institute in order to invade the underground machine room and insert the "small Norma" computing instrument prepared by the equipment department in advance for data theft.


    The Japanese branch attaches great importance to the rock flow research institute, and even the internal database has no access to the external network. Even if Norma can break huiyeji''s defense, her hand can''t reach where there is no network.


    Even at night, there are a large number of patrols here. Caesar and Chu Zihang parachuted from another building to the blind spot of the vent selected by Chu Zihang during the day like in the film, and sneaked into the building.


    Before the operation, he and Caesar went to the hot spring together. The hot spring was the preset contact point of the headquarters. With the help of the Commissioner in Japan of the headquarters, the two people successfully got rid of the monitors of the Japanese branch.


    Chu Zihang suggested calling Lu Chen to join, but Caesar said brother Lu finally met love. We should give him some time. Besides, brother Lu doesn''t seem to be good at sneaking into the task.


    "You hit me."


    This time Caesar spoke, which made Chu Zihang feel a little puzzled.


    Caesar pushed away the scabbard of the village rain. At this time, they were dressed in black combat clothes, and their tactical pockets were filled with agent equipment. The upgraded version of 007 was alive, but they were still hung with knives around their waists, which seemed a little different.


    Obviously, neither of them hopes that the operation can be completed completely quietly. If there is an accident, they do not rule out the option of violent breakthrough.


    Chu Zihang opens the way behind Caesar''s hall, which is a reasonable sneaking structure.


    Because Chu Zihang Bai wrote down the route in his diary, coupled with his strong spatial logic, leading the way is the best choice. Even if Caesar''s vision is blocked by his hips, he can control all kinds of situations around them through sickle weasels.


    This kind of subdued sneaking is really not in line with the wishes of your son of Italy and Chu Zihang who has begun to kill embryos.


    However, after two days of investigation, especially after Caesar visited Genji heavy industries and met the "giants" of the Japanese branch, he felt that the strength of these Japanese should not be underestimated.


    If he and Chu Zihang had made a violent breakthrough at the beginning, they would not have thought about the information.


    But fortunately, tonight''s sneaking seems to be quite smooth. With Caesar as the cover, they can basically step on zero thunder and smoothly gradually descend from the top floor to the negative floor.


    Those security personnel who swam in the corridor would not have thought that at this time, two bold mice sneaked into the building and even paid attention to them when passing over their heads.


    But soon they encountered problems. The ventilation equipment of the basement machine room and the ventilation of the building itself are two systems, and they can''t reach their destination directly.


    In front of the computer room, there is a security guard standing there seriously, not like being lazy at night.


    Even if they can quietly put down each other, the special password cracking instrument of the equipment department will take about 20 minutes to open the door. According to their observation, the guards of the building will pass here every 15 minutes.


    The junction between the corridor in front of the machine room and the front is a "T-junction". The whole corridor is thick reinforced concrete. There is no room for hiding people. Moreover, once the guard is absent or lies down without response, the passers-by will always notice it.


    It looks like a knot.


    Chu Zihang looked back and made eye contact with Caesar. After a few breaths, they still couldn''t help but quietly return... Who can understand what your eyes mean!?


    "What should I do?"


    Chu Zihang wanted to see if Caesar had any good moves as a sophomore.


    Caesar is also a little silent. Whether as a sophomore, student president or competitor, he is difficult to speak, and he has no good way.


    After a long silence, they can only come to a conclusion... Maybe they can only be stronger?


    Get rid of the mixed race guard, and then Chu Zihang puts on each other''s clothes, turns off the two corridor headlights and makes it darker. If you can muddle through, it''s best. If not, Caesar, who is lurking in the ventilation duct above the corridor intersection, attacks the passing security guards.


    In addition to the desert eagle, Caesar also brought m92f today. This gun is not in line with his taste, but it''s too ostentatious to sneak in and use the large-diameter violent gun of the desert eagle.


    M92f short-range raid is enough. Coupled with the silencer, it can prevent other teams from hearing the sound.


    Of course, they also know that the probability of success of this plan is very low. For example, even if they silently put down a wave of people, the security personnel may have regular contact and come immediately when they detect something wrong.


    But Chu Zihang and Caesar are obviously not the kind of people who have entered the tiger''s den, retreat in the face of difficulties and return empty handed.


    After discussing the plan, the two still hesitate. If they fail and are arrested, the shame is the second. The Japanese branch will find reasons to denounce the "improper" investigation of the headquarters. No matter what their fate is, most of the task will fail.


    When they hesitated, suddenly the whole building sounded a harsh alarm.


    The security guard at the bottom also pulled out his weapon from his waist. It was not the baton that the security guard should take, but a small Taidao. The hot golden pupil lit up. He was arranged in this position alone. Naturally, the family had confidence in him!


    Chu Zihang and kathleton became nervous when they were exposed!?


    But they haven''t done anything yet.


    The rope that came to this building has also been recycled and placed in the entrance pipe where they came in. They are very careful all the way. What''s the problem?


    However, Chu Zihang saw that the security guard''s face changed greatly through the gap of the iron fence. It seemed that he had received some information in his headset. At this time, he was a little vigilant and tangled.


    At the end of the corridor, security personnel ran past from time to time, as if they were being urgently transferred.


    What happened?


    Chu Zihang and Caesar looked at each other. It seems that the people of these Japanese branches are not looking for them. Are there other invaders?


    The alarm lasted for nearly three minutes. It was a good time to start in such a noisy environment. Even if there was a big noise after planting with the hybrid below, it was not so obvious.


    But they didn''t hurry. They smelled a strange smell in tonight''s event.


    To their surprise, the security guard guarding the door of the computer room finally bit his teeth, picked up the small Taidao and rushed out of the corridor. Obviously, the situation has become more serious. He will be recruited even if he leaves his post!


    Another wave of people ran by. Caesar frowned, felt it with a sickle weasel, and nodded to Chu Zihang. No one should pass this way. All the security personnel rushed to the unknown place, as if there were some... Terrible enemy.


    They quickly opened the iron fence like a manhole cover and jumped down from above.


    Chu Zihang skillfully opened the door lock box and inserted the small Norma cracking instrument. It showed that it was loading. The time was shorter than they thought, only 18 minutes.


    "These Japanese are not very skilled."


    The Kaiser was tucking aside, but the spirit was tight. He was urges the Falcon to make complaints about what happened in the rock Research Institute tonight.

 Chapter 91

    "Rock flow Institute, how many floors are there underground?"


    After listening for a while, Caesar''s expression suddenly became strange.


    "When you show me around during the day, you can only go down here at most. Director Miyamoto said that the underground parking lot of this building can reach negative one at most, and the negative one is the bottom."


    Chu Zihang also lit the golden pupil at this time, holding the village rain in readiness. The countdown on the instrument looks so long.


    "But I clearly heard those security personnel walking down. This place... Has the second floor!"


    At the beginning, Caesar didn''t know what the people in the Japanese branch were fighting with. The loud noise of the alarm affected his judgment. With the blessing of the sickle weasel, the noise signal seemed to be amplified ten thousand times, which was unbearable even with his determination.


    It seems that the enemy faced by the Japanese branch is not a few. He heard a large number of people shooting and drawing swords, and even many people used their words and spirits.


    They are standing on the negative floor at this time, and occasionally they can feel a slight vibration.


    It''s like an army!


    But who dares to attack the important buildings of the branch in Tokyo?


    It''s like attacking Castle college in Chicago!


    As time went by, Chu Zihang didn''t speak. Caesar listened to the movement below with a dignified look.


    "Damn it, why didn''t I notice that there is an underground river under this building. It seems that the enemy invaded from here!"


    Caesar suddenly exclaimed.


    Chu Zihang thought and said, "maybe it''s not an underground river. According to my memory of the map, there should be a branch of Tokyo Iron Dome Temple below."


    "Iron Dome temple?"


    Caesar obviously didn''t have the leisure to recite the map as Chu Zihang did, and the Iron Dome temple was the first time he heard of it.


    "Tokyo is a rainy city, but there is never water. It is due to the drainage system of the Iron Dome temple. It is hidden deep underground in Tokyo, just like the blood vessels of the city, like an artificial underground river."


    Chu Zihang explained.


    Caesar was a little shocked. He was not shocked that the Japanese had built such an advanced drainage system, but he felt that Chu Zihang said a lot today.


    But he did not Tucao, the two did not make complaints about it, but they were all nervous, and the situation was out of their control and prediction.


    "The people of the division are retreating. The enemy is very strong."


    Caesar looked dignified. "I feel... Their enemies don''t look like... Humans."


    He did not hear the gunfire of unknown enemies, but only the collision of flesh, the handover of knives and swords and other hard objects, the sound of sharp things cutting flesh, and even... Chewing.


    Damn it, who eats on the battlefield?


    It seems that brother Lu''s level of food can''t do such a thing!?


    "Dead waiter?"


    Chu Zihang held the knife tightly. Caesar should not talk disorderly. The attacker may really be an inhuman existence.


    But the death attendants are out of control, not to mention the attack on Yanliu office seems to be an army!


    "Drop -"


    With the sound, both of them were relieved and the door lock was unlocked.


    No matter what enemies the people of the branch encounter, they should not pay attention to it at the first time, and they don''t have a suitable position to help.


    What''s your status if you go to help?


    Just friends passing by late at night?


    The college attaches great importance to this task. The waveform frequency is likely to be sent by a cologne. If it is in Tokyo and recovers, it is likely to turn the city into ruins!


    The two quickly entered the computer room. Chu Zihang found the socket to connect to the small Norma and started the preset program. Within three minutes, they will get the detailed data about the waveform report.


    "Do you feel hot?"


    Caesar is responsible for "watching the wind" and paying attention to the war below.


    "It''s a bit."


    Chu Zihang also wiped the sweat in front of his forehead. It wasn''t brought by tension.


    The machine room chassis of Yanliu research institute adopts advanced heat dissipation technology, and there is a high-power air conditioner in the room. Although they wear warm clothes in winter, they don''t feel hot when they come in.


    But now he feels the temperature rising sharply!


    "Someone below has released the fire speech spirit. The level should not be low. Now we are like meat intestines roasted on an iron plate."


    Caesar felt it and shrugged.


    "The building walls of Yanliu office are very thick. Each partition is at least 1.5m thick reinforced concrete, which can''t be penetrated by fire."


    Chu Zihang analyzed it from an academic point of view, which made Caesar feel that the other party had no sense of humor.


    "The fire can''t burn through, but something is coming up."


    Caesar carried m92f around his waist and pulled out his favorite weapon, two large-diameter desert eagles, which were filled with mercury core Dunkin armor piercing bullets, which can hurt even dragons.


    M92f is just a toy filled with frega bullets. If the thing coming up below is really not human, he will let the desert eagle roar in the corridor.


    Chu Zihang held the village rain in his hand and stroked his eyes. Meitong will affect his eyesight to a certain extent. He must go all out in the coming battle.


    Suddenly, the harsh alarm stopped, but the whole space was not quiet.


    Chu Zihang finally heard the numbing sound. It was the sound of scales rubbing on the ground and claws across the wall.


    When the first creature at the end of the corridor appeared in front of them, Caesar smiled and said, "it seems that brother Lu is going to get up."


    Chu Zihang had pressed the emergency contact button, while Caesar ran to the door of the computer room and closed the heavy alloy door.


    The creature at the end of the corridor, the snake tail man, is very much like the snake man in mythology and legend. His upper body is strong and powerful. A pair of bright golden pupils scan all directions until Caesar''s two people freeze, and then move rapidly to the machine room!


    "Damn it, what the hell is this!"


    Caesar cursed that he had not been out of the execution department and killed the death waiter, but they were often human. Even if there were dragons, his limbs were still "alive". This disgusting thing like a snake was the first time he had seen.


    The roar of the desert eagle sounded and the two guns fired at the same time, but the dead waiter''s reaction was amazing and raised his hand to block it with sharp claws and arms.


    The mercury core Dunkin armor piercing bullet penetrated his arm. Although mercury entered his body, it was equivalent to the slow erosion of toxins, but it was not enough to be fatal in an instant.


    The speed of the serpent waiter is faster and faster. At this speed, it will rush in before the door of the machine room is closed. In the feedback from the sickle weasel to Caesar, there is a group of snakes behind, and even the fastest one has appeared at the corridor!


    The two guns fired four times in a row until Caesar broke one of the serpent''s forearms, and the alchemy bullet finally embedded into the other''s eyebrows. The serpent''s body fell down. Two meters in front of the door, he slipped to Caesar''s feet, was held by him, and kicked away.


    "It''s disgusting."


    He blew the smoke from the muzzle of the desert eagle, and the alloy door was just closed.


    Then the thick sound of heavy objects colliding, the harsh sound of sharp claws rubbing, and the ghost cry like a baby crying... Entered the machine room through solid conduction, which was like a hell ghost knocking at the door.

 Chapter 92

    Lu Chen woke up. It''s better to say that he didn''t sleep.


    He was full of energy, and with the experience of last night, he couldn''t sleep for some reason.


    Suddenly, the button he had been putting on vibrated, and his mobile phone was buzzing.


    This is an emergency signal!


    He quickly checked their positions, and then... Clicked a navigation.


    It took a few seconds to see the route clearly. He quickly dressed and lifted the red maple hidden under the pillow. His action was very light. He didn''t want to wake up the sleeping pear painting clothes.


    Gently open the door and go directly to the balcony. The muscles under your clothes expand slightly and speak spirit. King Kong!


    The elevator is too slow. Saving people is like fighting a fire.


    At four o''clock in the morning, even a city like Tokyo was not so dazzling. In the dark sky, a night owl swept down, and the black windbreaker was rustling by the strong wind.


    With the dull sound, the luxurious marble on the ground cracked and the rubble splashed. Before the camera in front of the hotel caught the appearance of the night owl, the figure had disappeared.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar are not "weak" people like senior sister luticia. With their pride, they won''t ask him for help if there are some problems in the task.


    But this time, they directly used the emergency contact information. Although there was no direct information, the meaning of asking for help could not be more obvious.


    Based on his understanding of Caesar and Chu Zihang, even if they were besieged or even captured by the Japanese branch, they would never activate the buttons. Obviously, they are now in an extremely dangerous accident.


    "Interesting."


    Lu Chen, who just stepped on a telegraph pole, couldn''t help grinning in the air. Maybe there are good enemies to cut down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Don''t the Japanese say they have a craftsman spirit? Why doesn''t the quality of this door look so good?"


    Looking at the constant trembling of the alloy door, and the walls began to fall down, Kaiser could not help but make complaints about it.


    "They are using spirit. This door is designed without considering bearing a large number of dead waiter attacks."


    Chu Zihang looked at the door and his blood began to boil.


    The rock flow research institute is located in a remote place, nearly 40 kilometers away from the peninsula hotel. Even if brother Lu is strong and fast, they must withstand it for at least three minutes.


    At present, it seems likely that this fan will not last that long.


    Chuzi terminal is next to a chassis. He is waiting for a small Norma operation. He will recycle it at the end of the first time. This is the result of their adventure.


    "What''s the purpose of these guys?"


    Caesar reloaded the desert eagle. He really couldn''t understand the purpose of these dead servants attacking the rock flow Institute. Did they steal data like them?


    But these guys are bloodthirsty and brainless. They don''t seem to be able to do such fine spy work.


    They are now clustered outside, crashing and scratching at the alloy heavy door. It''s like a group of cats smelling fishy smell trying to open the can, and he and Chu Zihang are the delicious food in the can.


    But the things outside are much more terrible and disgusting than the lovely animals like cats. He and Chu Zihang are not fish to be eaten.


    "Death waiters cannot be said to be unwise, but they are mainly dominated by the purest desires, such as killing... Eating."


    After Chu Zihang''s comments, Yanling has begun to sing.


    When the small Norma instrument sounded the prompt tone, he pulled it out of the pocket of his combat suit, walked to Caesar and motioned him to step back.


    At the same time, the heavy alloy door collapsed. In a moment, it was like an evil ghost of hell rushing into the world. The snake shaped death attendants opened their teeth and claws, and their golden pupils looked into the machine room with a desire to kill and eat.


    The golden pupil of the young man they watched was more dazzling than them at this moment. The temperature in the computer room rose instantly, and the king like torrent of fire rushed to the evil ghost of hell.


    Once blood burst, Jun Yan.


    Caesar also looked at the scene with some surprise. He guessed that Chu Zihang''s voice might not be simple, or he would not always perform the task alone. It was obviously some taboo, but he didn''t expect it to be such a violent voice.


    The heat wave bounced back on his face, and the blond hair on his forehead was a little burnt. He was surprised for a moment. The next moment, he reacted and shot at the struggling ghosts in the fire.


    Jun Yan is indeed a powerful voice, but these snake shaped death attendants have amazing vitality and a large number. After the flame rushes through the front death attendants snake wall, its power is reduced a lot. A large number of death attendants pour in and roll around in the flames. For a time, the scene is like purgatory on earth.


    The serpentine deacon passed over the charred bodies in front of them, and they were greeted by Caesar''s bullets. The chaotic scene and the cover of flame and smoke, their reaction was obviously not as sharp as the first deacon, and two more fell immediately.


    It seemed to be a great victory in the first battle, but Caesar and Chu Zihang did not dare to relax their vigilance, because they could see that the spacious corridor was crowded with snake shaped dead attendants, and the cry of babies poured into their brains.


    "Can you do it again?"


    After Caesar shot a shuttle of bullets, he changed bullets when he retreated with Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang didn''t speak, but answered Caesar with practical actions. When another group of snake like death attendants poured in, they were still greeted by Jun Yan, which was broader in scope and power than just now!


    At this time, the flame has spread to the machine room, many hosts have begun to be burned, and the dazzling sparks flicker from time to time after the circuit is burned out.


    The top of the ceiling began to spray dry powder. Naturally, there was a fire protection system in the machine room. However, in the face of such a sudden high temperature flame, it was a drop in the bucket.


    Chu Zihang, who released the king''s flame twice in a row, was still a little tired even if he was in a blood burst state. If he wanted to do it again for the third time in a short time, he must continue to refine his blood.


    The result of his last second blood burst was his golden pupil that never went out.


    Brother Lu reminded him that this technology should not be abused. He took it to heart, but in the front line of life and death, he can''t worry so much.


    As brother Lu once said to him, "power is always a thing that you feel inadequate when you meet a stronger tyrant."


    He was glad that he had the capital to fight with his life when he was on the verge of extinction.


    When the strong wind pressure approached, a very strong snake shaped death attendant rose up, waving his claws and breaking the wind. The target was his throat.


    When the gunshot rang out, the snake shaped waiter stopped his hand in front of his forehead, but the next moment Chu Zihang''s village rain came out of his body, and the power under the bonus of blood burst and the sharp alchemy knife cut the snake shaped waiter''s neck.


    Caesar rushed over and kicked away the snake shaped waiter who stood against Chu Zihang, and then added a shot to take away the other party. Chu Zihang couldn''t kill the owl head.


    "These things are very hard. Don''t cut them hard. Step back. We''ll fight guerrillas until you recover your strength!"


    Caesar drew a knife to hold the claw of a "slightly smaller" snake like waiter, kicked the other party away and shouted Chu Zihang to step back together.


    The complex computer room is like a maze, which can buy them more time.


    The two moved quickly, and unconsciously the whole computer room lit up. After the snake shaped death waiter was burned through, the internal oil was rich. They were natural wax oil.


    The burned serpentine waiters rolled in the flames, and the pain drove them to run around, burning the whole computer room.


    The ventilator at the top has played the largest role in power, but even so, the smoke and lower and lower oxygen concentration in the fire still make Caesar and Chu Zihang gradually de energized.


    When they were once again surrounded by five snake like death attendants, Chu Zihang''s skin began to show fine scale lines.


    Second degree blood burst, Jun Yan broke out three times!

 Chapter 93

    The evening wind was blowing the man''s robe. He was wearing Jue Jianji''s costume in the clouds. His sleeves were dancing, and the clouds above seemed to be rising.


    The whole road is quiet. Under the scattered neon lights in the streets on both sides, the man''s shadow is pulled for a long time, and the lonely atmosphere excludes the noise in the distance.


    He held a long cherry red knife and looked solemn on his feminine face.


    This is the only way from the peninsula hotel in Tokyo to the rock flow Institute. The Dragon King, or Fengjian glass, came here to block the way.


    He didn''t obey the arrangement of the king general. He was never a obedient person. He didn''t go according to the plan tonight.


    He was not interested in slaughtering the hybrid species of the Sheqi eight families. It was better to say that Wang Jiang''s little pets made him sick.


    So he didn''t go to the rock flow Institute. He just stood in the middle of the road, dressed like a dramatist and dressed like a woman. If someone else was there, he might think it was a beauty waiting for his lover.


    But in the wind, Liuli is not waiting for his lover. He is waiting for his opponent.


    A pair of dazzling golden pupils opened in the night, and the invisible majesty spread like a shadow, filling the whole street.


    His blood began to boil, his body strength increased geometrically, and the keel state was opened.


    He never belittles himself, but he never despises his opponents.


    The boy had trampled three generations of perfect state under his feet, and he must be ready.


    If necessary, he can even become stronger, but I don''t know if the comer can let him mention this elegance.


    Time passed by second by second. Suddenly, the glass''s eyes coagulated in the wind and stared at the darkness in the distance.


    There is no overwhelming majesty, but what strikes in the distance is like a violent black tsunami, like an ancient beast charging in the street!


    In the view of glass in the wind room, the green plants on both sides of the distant street were swept by the strong wind brought by the comers. Several cars parked on the roadside broke the rules and lit the alarm light, but he didn''t hear the sound, because the speed of the comers was shoulder to shoulder, no, even faster!


    The young man in the black windbreaker galloped like a shell, the asphalt on the ground cracked and the gravel splashed, and anything in front of him would be destroyed.


    The glass stands in the middle of the road.


    In the wind, Liuli''s spirit condensed to the peak, considering whether to activate the power of all evolutionary drugs he had taken in recent years, but he still dodged at the next moment. In one thousandth of a second, he looked at the pupil of juvenile Chijin in the gap of time.


    It''s not the dignity of blood, not the supreme dignity. Some are just pure war spirit. It''s like daring to wield a knife and cut off the reckless man of God. That''s the ultimate violence!


    Just for a moment, Liuli gave up the idea of shooting. He saw that the young man''s hand had been held on the handle of the knife. With the speed and power gap at this moment, he had no time to further strengthen it, and even his voice and spirit had no time to start. If he shot, he would die.


    The young man passed by him by mistake. At a glance, he saw a trace of regret in the young man''s eyes.


    In the wind, Liuli took back the half inch knife that had been out of its sheath and smiled. He rarely raised the same emotion as the ghoul.


    "What an interesting boy."


    He gave up the idea of taking blood, which is impractical. Even if all the medicine stored over the years continues to be dragon, he may not be able to keep the boy after catching up. Once the war starts, life and death are unpredictable.


    He hasn''t done anything. He hasn''t killed anyone.


    Lu Chen is not his enemy, but he has other ideas now.


    With a mocking smile, he looked in the direction of the rock flow Institute: "will you die this time?"


    He let the monster go.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°FUCK£¡¡±


    Even with Caesar''s self-restraint, he couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. He had just cut off the head of a snake shaped death attendant. Not every death attendant''s skeleton could withstand the chop of an alchemy knife. Their lineage before death attendant seemed to be good or bad.


    They fought and retreated. Caesar looked at Chu Zihang like a ghost.


    After Chu Zihang used the third Junyan, he not only did not wither, but became more powerful. When the village rain was waved, it brought a loud wind, and the knife could break gold and stone.


    Caesar had heard that the lion heart would have some secret technology, but he didn''t expect it to be so "easy to use"


    Well, he feels like a burden now!


    This is unacceptable to the proud Caesar.


    He has run out of mercury core dull gold bullets. The college rationed these bullets for him to use against individual death attendants or dragons. They are only a sneaking mission today. Who knows they will meet the death attendants!?


    Only by dint of Victor fighting with these dead attendants, from the physical point of view, Caesar had to admit that most dead attendants here were better than him.


    If Chu Zihang hadn''t opened the way to cover in front, he might have become a snake like night waiter!


    But Chu Zihang is not the real God of war after all. Jun Yan consumes a lot of physical energy. Coupled with the long-time battle and the lack of oxygen in the fire, he can''t stand it at this time, and there are many wounds on his body.


    Caesar was no better. There was a long gap in his waist. If he didn''t have enough combat clothes, he would doubt whether he would say goodbye to his sexual life in the future.


    Chu Zihang couldn''t help breathing after cutting down a snake shaped waiter. Even under such extreme circumstances, he still had a clear route in his mind.


    Now that the dead waiters have been sneaked away, they may have to go back to the exit and break through. That''s the way to live.


    "Brother Lu, he won''t sleep dead or roll the sheets."


    Kaiser holds the desert eagle, uses the ordinary live shell to open the road to cover, opens the Tucao, make complaints about this time that the speed of that monster should have arrived.


    Chu Zihang didn''t speak and suddenly stopped.


    A snake shaped death waiter appeared at the corner in front. Compared with others, he was a behemoth. His standing body was nearly three meters high. His thick snake tail rubbed on the ground, his stomach swelled, and he was still chewing. From the exposed drops, it was the arms of other snake shaped death waiters.


    A pair of golden pupils were still dazzling in the fire, staring at the two prey.


    Just a glance at Chu Zihang showed that this guy was definitely much more difficult than Abel, the object of their first mission.


    Want to try three degrees of blood burst?


    Can you turn back?


    When Chu Zihang hesitated and Caesar shot, the whole computer room shook three times.


    Immediately, both sides, including all the serpentine waiters still in the machine room, looked in the direction of the loud noise.


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    It''s almost like a giant hammer of demolition hitting the wall in that direction, but opposite that direction is the underground parking lot, which can''t drive in that kind of large equipment, and the wall is three meters thick reinforced concrete!


    All the serpentine deacons dared not move. Looking at the source of the sound, they felt wildly that something terrible was coming across the other side.


    Each heavy sound seemed to knock on the heart, and the serpentine waiters were restless.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The loud noise finally stopped, and then they heard the creaking sound of metal distortion and filling, which made their scalp numb.


    In the next moment, the cabinets were penetrated by shell like objects and fell in the roar, but they had not fallen yet. A figure had appeared in the air behind the huge serpentine waiter.


    The young man stood upright in the air. His broken hair danced due to the sudden strong wind. The red gold pupil took a cold opportunity to kill. The muscles under his robe bulged, and the blade was as red as fire in the air.


    The knife rises and the head falls.

 Chapter 94

    "Brother Chu, if you do this, the Japanese branch won''t let us pay for it?"


    Lu Chen patted the flame on his shoulder and looked at the fire around him. It seemed like a computer room.


    "Forget it. We''re here to steal information. We''re not the first offender in this scene."


    Caesar was loaded with bullets, and Chu Zihang''s golden pupil, which was getting brighter and brighter, was slowly silent.


    "What the hell are these?"


    Lu Chen cut off a snake like waiter who jumped at him. He was disgusted and disgusted. He hated snakes.


    "Dead waiter, just don''t know why they want to attack the rock flow Research Institute of the Japanese branch. Seeing that the computer room is made like this, most of them don''t come for data."


    Caesar explained and threw Chu Zihang a bandage. The embryo killing arm was still bleeding.


    At this time, the fire of one side of the cabinet rose, which made Lu Chen frown. He removed the steel partition of the cabinet on the other side, which was not very hot, "back away."


    After that, his body sank, and the nearly three meter long partition was sandwiched between his arms.


    "Brother Lu, you don''t want to..."


    Before Caesar finished, Lu Chen started.


    It was like a storm passing through. The cabinets around collapsed when waving and rotating. Under the strong wind pressure, the flame was only pressed to flames, and the smoke dispersed.


    "It''s much more refreshing. Let''s go out."


    Lu Chen threw the deformed and twisted partition board to the ground and kicked a serpentine waiter, which is a real kick.


    The serpentine waiter flew out like a shell and hit the wall in the distance. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar were stunned. Is this special or mixed race?


    Chu Zihang believes that even if he explodes his blood three times, he has absolutely no such outrageous power.


    "Don''t read it. Just go back and don''t Scribble on the report."


    Lu Chen reminded them to keep up.


    Chu Zihang is very loyal and Caesar is very proud. He will not be the one who makes a small report to the college.


    Moreover, now that he consciously has a legitimate explanation of "strong and strong", most of the headmaster will not care about these. It is estimated that the old man wants to be more fierce.


    He took Chu Zihang and Caesar to the exit. The unsightly snake like death attendants still followed one after another, but they were either kicked away by one foot, or by a knife owl.


    Although Chu Zihang and Caesar have heard of brother Lu''s actual strength, they still want to call it outrageous.


    He and Chu Zihang were cornered by the powerful death attendants who were originally fierce and terrible, but they were like harmless little animals in front of Lu Chen, one by one.


    Until the end, those snake like death attendants swam away in the fire, but none dared to rush up. They were not low intelligent creatures.


    They are aware that absolute violence is coming in this space, and they dare not move in front of the supreme power.


    But the desire to kill and eat still makes it difficult for them to give up the food in front of them, especially the black haired boy. At this time, the blood dripping on his arm is like a product that stimulates their nerves.


    Their scales rub against their claws, but they dare not take a step.


    As a result, the scene looks a bit ridiculous, like a humble servant twisting and dancing around the king.


    But the king was not kind to his slave, and those who stood in front of him were cut down.


    Until they walked out of the passage, Chu Zihang suddenly remembered and hurriedly asked Lu Chen, "brother Lu, how did you get in?"


    Lu Chen was embarrassed for a moment. He looked back and said with a grin: "you know I don''t know the way. According to the general direction of navigation, I came all the way."


    Caesar held his forehead: "go straight?"


    Lu Chen nodded: "go straight."


    He came from the underground parking lot on the first floor. In order to break through the three meter thick concrete wall, he wasted a lot of effort and smashed many cars.


    As he said this, he seemed to think of something and showed a reassuring expression to the two: "I have blocked the entrance well. Moreover, the people of the Japanese branch are in place immediately. These guys can''t run out."


    Looking at Lu Chen''s confident expression, Chu Zihang and Caesar didn''t ask each other what blocked the entrance with.


    Just some love those car owners.


    Lu Chen took Caesar and Chu Zihang out of the machine room, and then flashed to kill several snake shaped death attendants who were still in the corridor, and then let them calm themselves in the safe corridor. He was ready to turn back and eliminate these evil spirits who should not have come to the world.


    In the eyes of the world and Chu Zihang, these snake like death attendants are ghosts, gods and demons, but in Lu Chen''s eyes, they are just the origin of the branch mission.


    "Brother Lu."


    Caesar then began to remind, and Lu Chen also stopped and looked at the intersection of the corridor.


    His ear power is not as strong as Caesar with the blessing of sickle weasel, but he is also sharp enough.


    On the left side of the corridor entrance, leisurely footsteps came from the space, like leather shoes stepping on the ground, sometimes crisp and sometimes dull because of the viscous plasma.


    At this point in time, the Japanese branch was indeed in place, but most of them were blocking the surroundings to avoid the escape of snake like dead attendants. The Japanese branch was not an optimist. As early as the last security personnel stopped reporting, they did not hope that there were survivors in the rock flow Institute.


    Even if they have cleared the periphery, when they enter the rock flow Institute, they should still make an assault or move cautiously, which should not be the brisk pace of this outing.


    Just from the sound of the pace, Lu Chen has felt how happy the arrival is at this time. He is like a clown on the stage. He can''t help jumping up. His mood doesn''t allow his pace to be slow and accelerating gradually.


    Who is it? At this time, will you go to the banquet at such a pace?


    After all, it will not be the people of the Japanese branch. Their compatriots have just died in the war in this building.


    Lu Chen killed two serpentine waiters in the computer room who were delusional and rushed out of the fire. The smell of protein scorching filled the air, and the smoke gradually thickened.


    Then he turned around and stood at the door of the computer room. He had the momentum of a man in charge of the pass, but he turned his back to the snake shaped waiters.


    It seems to be a great opportunity for sneak attack, but at this moment, no snake shaped death waiter dares to be the pioneer.


    Finally, a figure appeared at the fork of the corridor. It was a man wearing a black suit and a mask of Noh opera. He should be a man. He walked briskly and seemed to be singing something in a low voice, but Lu Chen and others were not in the mood to listen.


    "What excellent children! How dare these ugly creatures stab the king?"


    The man clapped his hands and applauded. His eyes across the mask were full of admiration. Looking at Lu Chen, it was like looking at some supreme art, or looking up at the God of heaven, with a religious sense of piety.


    Although he didn''t know the identity of the comer, Caesar shot him with frega bullets.


    The secret party rules can''t kill human beings. Even if the mysterious man in front of him is mostly a mixed race, he hasn''t done anything yet.


    Caesar made the judgment of shooting because they went deep here alone. Whoever arrived here in Japan at this moment will not be their ally.

 Chapter 95

    It''s going to be on the shelves at 12 o''clock tomorrow afternoon. I have the feeling of waiting for results after the exam. I''m quite nervous, ha ha.


    First of all, I need to thank my editor RUOYE. The Dragon IP is not very popular, so I gave a lot of recommendations in the past few weeks and was sent all the way.


    We also want to thank our operation team, including crisp, who is worried about activities, yin and Yang masters, and our diligent discipline assistant. Well, our chapter says that the assistant Sanhuan is returning to the elephant. Brother Shui''s Zhang Tui (flattered) feels encouraged by big brother and is full of strength.


    Of course, I am most grateful to the majority of book friends who have been following up until now. It is your daily tickets, comments and rewards that make the elephant feel that there is support, and the hands of codewords feel more energetic every day.


    In fact, the book originally prepared by the elephant was not the dragon family, but some time before the book was opened, it has experienced a lot of things in reality, and it is inexplicable that it has a feeling of complete enlightenment.


    Some time ago, it was very hard. I happened to revisit the dragon family. I suddenly felt that I had really grown up and was no longer the boy I used to be.


    Although sadness is a beautiful art, if you put some things on yourself, you will find that art is beautiful, but it is not good at all.


    In this state, one day, I suddenly dreamed of a young man who had gone through the washing of the war and passed seven times of sadness, but still maintained human nature. He grew up, but he could no longer find his lost youth.


    If God can put him on the shelf, the elephant will send two chapters in one. Tomorrow''s three watch and twelve thousand will be about the six chapters of the new book issue. After that, it will pay off the debt for a long time. At present, I owe 37 chapters. I try my best to pay it off this month.


    In the future, we''d better follow the reward rule, because it''s a big chapter of 4000 + in the future, so it''s tentatively planned to add a watch to protect the Dharma. I''m afraid it''s not finished


    For monthly ticket activities, set 500 one watch this month. In the future, crisp will update activities in the book circle every month.


    In addition, ask the editor to follow up and reasonably offer a reward.


    The first order is from 3000, plus one watch for every 400. The top is not capped. Well, elephants can actually be regarded as full-time tentacles. If book friends are fierce enough, it is also possible for elephants to evolve into mules.


    As for the flag once set in the group, the elephant doesn''t panic at all. It''s impossible to order anything for the first time. If it can flush me, live women''s clothes in the group!


    above.


    Please, the first order is really important for a book. Please support it (? ¦Ø ?)

 Chapter 96

    Lu Chen didn''t move and didn''t open his mouth. He just saw that frejia''s bullet hit the mysterious man, penetrated the expensive luxury suit, and hit him without any reaction. Then he stabbed the red maple to the rear and pierced the head of a snake like death attendant who wanted to sneak into him.


    The comer is not good. Under the suit is a body with scales. This is not only a mixed race, but also a dead waiting mixed race.


    Thinking of the scene of demons dancing behind him, the identity of this man is ready to come out. Most of them are the mastermind of the attack on the rock flow Institute tonight.


    "You made these disgusting things?"


    Lu Chen waved a knife and blood vibrated, pointing to the snake shaped dead attendants behind him.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar are ready. They haven''t heard of the technology that can drive the death waiter. It was the power of God and a technology that has long been lost!


    It is said that the ancient Persian royal family once kept death attendants and formed an immortal army composed of death attendants. That army was immortal, so they were invincible.


    But now it sounds like a fairy tale. In today''s era, does the man in front of him reproduce the technology in the myth?


    "Brother Lu."


    Chu Zihang is an embryo killer, but he is sometimes willing to bow down to Lu Chen''s style of behavior. If he can use a knife, he doesn''t have to talk.


    But they came to Japan to "spy on intelligence". Compared with the serpentine death waiting corps, it seems that the data in his pocket is not so bright.


    Thinking of the so-called evolutionary medicine and the death waiting Corps in front of them, they are likely to see the Lord at this time.


    There was no imagination of winding and slowly investigating. When they came to Japan, they seemed to realize that they had lost their attitude. Lu Chen took a deep breath and withdrew his hand.


    There is only one person in the world who can call himself a good child, but that person is no longer


    Caesar and Chu Zihang fought against the serpentine death guards again, but they began to retreat in a few seconds.


    Because they saw that the boy came back again, they had a direct feeling almost like wild animals, and sometimes they could better understand the emotions of living creatures. They noticed that the king who mastered the most powerful power was in a rage, and the rage turned into killing them.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang''s voice of doubt just fell, and Lu Chen''s figure disappeared in front of them.


    Looking back, the marble floor in the machine room was broken inch by inch. The knife light hidden in the fire was almost at the same time, and three dead attendants'' heads were thrown into the air.


    No one could see the figure of the boy. They could only see the collapse of the cabinet. In the next moment, the head was broken, like being smashed by a large siege hammer at a high speed, red and white floating like fog.


    The walls were sunken, the rubble collapsed, and several dead waiters fell down.


    The metal ceiling was deformed and fell off, and the flames were divided into crosses. The will of death came to this computer room. It was a bloody blade!


    In just six or seven seconds, the whole computer room turned into a mess, and there were still thirty or forty snake shaped dead attendants flying like heaven and women scattered flowers.


    It was not until the figure of the young man appeared in front of the computer room again that time seemed to flow normally again. The ceilings fell one after another, the cabinets collapsed, the gravel rolled on the ground, and the weak flames rose again on the ground.


    Lu Chen walked out of the machine room. His sneakers were already worn out. At this time, there was still smoke. It was not because of the flame burning, but because of the high heat brought by extreme friction.


    He stretched out his legs and threw away his two broken shoes, patted some dull Chu Zihang and Caesar on the shoulder, "before the people from the Japanese branch rush in, see what they can ask."


    Chu Zihang and Caesar looked at each other in amazement, and then looked at Lu Chen walking towards the mysterious man.


    Both of them raised an admiration at the same time. Is this the extreme speed of the S-class moment?


    But that''s a little too strong, isn''t it?


    Chu Zihang is more sensitive, because he has been with Lu Chen for a long time. He feels that brother Lu... He just seems very unhappy, even angry.


    Why?


    "Bang Dang -"


    Another top steel plate fell to the ground and was obliquely inserted into the gravel at the door of the machine room.


    "Let''s go."


    Caesar shrugged, and now he figured it out. It seems unrealistic to compare combat effectiveness with a little monster like Lu Chen, but he can surpass each other in other fields.


    At least as strong as Lu Chen sometimes sends some text messages during the day asking him where it is more appropriate to take girls. In this regard, Caesar consciously is the mainstay of the team and his position can not be shaken!


    Lu Chen pulled out the masked man embedded in the wall with his collar, and the gravel behind him fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Brother Lu, isn''t he dead?"


    Chu Zihang asked. He felt that brother Lu was really angry to kill the mysterious man at that moment.


    The other side is like being hit by a small plane. Even if the blood is excellent, the bones are strong after death, and the head is pressed directly into the wall by that kind of violence, the probability of survival is very low.


    "Not dead."


    Caesar could hear the mysterious man''s heartbeat, which was also a little shocked at the guy''s tenacity. Even if the tallest snake shaped waiter was given such a blow, he thought it was probably the end of his brain burst.


    "Give him a shot?"


    Chu Zihang took out an adrenaline. They are two agents. Naturally, they will also carry some emergency drugs.


    Lu Chen didn''t answer. He just threw the mysterious man on the ground, stepped on his chest, broke his limbs one by one, took off his jaw, and then stretched out his hand to signal, please.


    Although he suppressed the mysterious man so easily, his semi dragon form was dangerous. At least it was a fatal threat to Chu Zihang and Caesar, who were somewhat weak at this time.


    Even if he had to ask questions, he would make sure he was safe.


    "It seems to stick to his face."


    Chu Zihang injected adrenaline, while Caesar tried to take off the mask of the king general.


    Strange to say, I don''t know what material this mask is. It didn''t crack under the impact of Lu Chen''s violence.


    Caesar''s arm worked hard. He heard the sound of skin tearing. He stopped so that they couldn''t see each other''s face when he took off his mask.


    At this time, the mysterious man''s body twitched. Should he be called a monster like hybrid? He had a reaction just after injecting adrenaline.


    However, as if they had no time for torture, they heard neat, roaring footsteps.


    The footsteps in front of them were firm and powerful, and the footsteps behind them also brought more confidence, as if the leader in front of them was an invincible king.


    Yuan Zhisheng, wearing the black windbreaker of the executive board, arrived. Behind him, a group of executive board members raised their guns at Lu Chen and others, but yuan Zhisheng raised his hand and stopped them.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yuan Zhisheng''s tone was not good. The report he received was that there were death attendants attacking Yanliu Research Institute. However, after strangling several snake shaped death attendants outside, he did not see any snake shaped death attendants entering Yanliu Research Institute. Only the blood River on the ground and the broken bodies of security personnel. Standing at the fork of the machine room was the Commissioner of the headquarters who should not have been here.


    "Hey, don''t make a mistake about the angry object. Go to the computer room by yourself."


    Caesar sneered. Chu Zihang and Lu Chen didn''t make a sound, but stared at the mysterious man who began to wake up on the ground.


    Yuan Zhisheng noticed the man trampled by Lu Chen. He walked quickly to Lu Chen''s side, which aroused the vigilance of Caesar and Chu Zihang. Yuan Zhisheng spread his hand and said there was no malice. At the same time, he winked at the cherry people behind him and asked them to check the situation of the computer room.


    Yuan Zhisheng leaned over to check, pulled off his collar, crossed the ferocious scales, and looked at the Neng opera mask.


    The snake Qi eight families know that there is a "dragon horse" in the face of the fierce ghosts, so they speculate that there should be a dragon king and a king general. However, the man in front of them can drive the death waiting Corps. The dragon horse is said to be a woman and the man in front of them is a man. Then its true identity is ready to be revealed. It is likely that it is the legendary... King general!


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t know whether to be surprised or absurd. Although he didn''t know why these headquarters commissioners appeared here, they probably captured the king General of the fierce ghosts, the biggest enemy of the snake Qi eight family!


    He stood up and said in words: "thank you to several headquarters commissioners... For helping out."


    He hesitated for a long time before deciding to "fight for justice" to characterize the matter. For whatever reason, without these headquarters commissioners tonight, the situation is likely to become irreversible.


    The Death Squadron''s attack on the rock flow research institute was seen by these commissioners, which was explosive news, and the problems of their Japanese division were put directly on the table.


    Compared with the college''s previous suspicion that Japan has other uncontrolled mixed race organizations, this is a direct showdown!


    The emergence of the death waiting Corps exposed the existence of fierce ghosts and evolutionary drugs, and the Japanese branch could not justify it at all.


    Unless he kills Lu Chen and his party here, it violates the steelyard in his heart, and he is not sure to defeat the boy who will trample on the king.

 Chapter 97

    "Although thank you for helping us repel the enemy, this person is very important to our Japanese branch. Please give it to us for interrogation."


    Yuan Zhisheng pointed to the king general on the ground and said that the king could die, but not live. It was under the control of the headquarters, otherwise the secrets of the snake Qi eight families would be completely exposed to the European secret party.


    "Oh, I didn''t see it when I met the day before yesterday. You are such a shameless person."


    Caesar mocked.


    They are indeed an illegal invasion tonight, but once the secret party has the tangible evidence, it doesn''t matter whether it is illegal or not.


    Evolutionary medicine, the death waiting corps, and the ancient dragon family that the Japanese branch may be investigating. The latter is not sure, but the first two are enough for the secret party to challenge the Japanese branch.


    Now Yuanzhi students are not sure to keep them. They are the one who has the advantage of initiative. The mysterious people on the ground obviously have big secrets. They have no reason to give in.


    Caesar''s words made the executive board commissioners behind yuan Zhisheng angry. Many of them had drawn their knives. As the saying goes, the Lord humiliated his ministers to death, and Caesar had scolded them in front of them.


    But yuan Zhisheng raised his hand and shouted angrily, "stop!"


    Then he looked at Caesar apologetically. His eyes were sincere, even with a plea. He bowed deeply and said, "please."


    Caesar was also a little stunned. He had heard Lu Chen say before that this child seems to be of high blood and strong.


    Brother Lu basically never said that he was strong. At least he didn''t make such comments on him and Chu Zihang.


    Therefore, although unwilling to admit it, Yuan Zhisheng is likely to be a hybrid better than him and Chu Zihang in actual combat.


    He thought that after his words, Yuan Zhisheng would be furious and direct his hand, but he didn''t expect that the other party stopped his men and sincerely bowed and begged.


    Caesar looked at Lu Chen. Lu Chen caught the man and the team leader was also Lu Chen. It was left to Lu Chen to judge.


    Lu Chen''s feet moved away from the mysterious man''s chest, and Chu Zihang also stood up.


    Lu Chen sighed and said, "forget it, give it to them."


    It was not because Yuan Zhisheng bowed and begged sincerely, but because he found that the life breath of the man on the ground had disappeared.


    He had clearly removed the other party''s chin and examined his mouth, but somehow he could swallow the highly toxic drug in some way, and he was already out of breath.


    He mentioned the mysterious man''s body and threw it to Yuan Zhisheng. "People can give it to you, but the report on his identity must be delivered to us on time tomorrow."


    A dead man who can''t speak is of little use to them. Even if he was strong, they have enough evidence today. After reporting to the college, it will be judged by the tutor and the president.


    At this time, it''s not a good option to fight with Yuan Zhisheng. It''s not that he doesn''t have the confidence to win. It''s just that he feels that it''s too sad to fight each other for the existence of human nature, and he''s done too much and tired of it.


    After he killed the members of the Japanese branch present?


    More Japanese branch members will arrive. Did he kill them all?


    In that case, he can go to Japan, but Caesar and Chu Zihang can''t make it to order.


    Yuan Zhisheng also noticed that Wang Jiang''s life characteristics had disappeared and understood Lu Chen''s meaning, but he thanked him: "thank you very much. We will prepare a generous gift when you leave Japan."


    He waved and asked two executive board commissioners to find a wire rope to tie up Wang''s body. He was afraid that Wang would fake death, and then found a chance to raid.


    "Little Lord."


    At this time, the crow ran over alone and was shocked.


    Yuan Zhisheng was so worried that something happened to Ying and Yasha? Are there any snake waiters in the machine room?


    No, after they came in, they followed the traces of blood until here. They didn''t see the dead men again. Where did those dead men go?


    "What''s the matter?"


    In front of the crowd, Yuan Zhisheng still spoke calmly.


    "Young Lord... You''d better go and have a look by yourself."


    The crow pointed to the direction of the machine room. At this time, a metal plate on the top of the entrance fell and half leaned in front of the door, so it blocked a lot of vision. In addition to the crackling sound from time to time of flame combustion, the machine room was very quiet. This is also the reason why yuan Zhisheng didn''t pay attention to the machine room at the first time. In fact, the impact of Wang''s capture was too great.


    Yuan Zhisheng stopped talking and went directly to the computer room. The crows were his confidants and would not be harmful to him. There should be no danger in the computer room at this time.


    With the creaking sound, Yuan Zhisheng bent the heavy metal plate and threw it aside. He didn''t have the habit of crossing over with his body.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s behavior surprised Caesar and Chu Zihang in the distance. He believed what brother Lu had told them before.


    Is this place in Japan poisonous, specialized in monsters?


    When Yuan Zhisheng threw away the metal plate, his eyes suddenly opened. The remaining intact dry powder fire extinguishers on the ceiling were still in operation. At this time, the flame was very weak, but it could still illuminate the whole space.


    Even with Yuan Zhisheng''s concentration, he almost took a breath of hot air at this time. The computer room has completely lost its original appearance. The walls and floors everywhere seem to have been run over by a powerful hammer, and the metal plates on the top are full of concave footprints.


    The air was filled with a disgusting burning smell. In the machine room, there were nearly 70 or 80 corpses of snake shaped dead attendants. These dead attendants were much stronger than those ghosts hunted by the executive board on weekdays.


    It can be seen that most of the death attendants were beheaded or beheaded without resistance. It was like the supreme god of death came to harvest their lives in this space, and the humble evil spirits could only wait to be killed.


    At this time, the rubble on the wall not far from Yuan Zhisheng''s left fell and made a clatter. He turned his head and found that it was a snake shaped dead waiter embedded in the wall.


    Its powerful vitality made it survive and struggled to get up from the crack in the wall, but its arm just moved and became silent.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s spider cut and pierced its head. He waved a knife and shook his blood. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Even if he turns on the keel and encounters such a number of dead attendants alone, there is no chance of survival.


    The consumption of kingship is huge. If it is not enough to kill all these snake shaped dead servants, he will be exhausted.


    "Young Lord, I didn''t say... How do I think Lu Chen won''t be your brother?"


    At this time, Yasha came up to Yuan Zhisheng and spoke rotten words.


    But he suddenly saw the little Lord looking up. A pair of golden pupils showed endless dignity and an unspeakable emotion. He looked at him for a moment and made him tremble.


    I said the wrong thing?


    Yasha was a little uneasy for a moment. Fortunately, the little Lord took back his eyes and said, "he is really abnormal. It''s not strange that he is fast, but his strength is too strong."


    "Do you want to go back and find a chance to do a kinship test with Lu Chen?"


    Yasha wanted to say something to ease the tension.


    "Shut up."


    Sakura, who has always rarely spoken, spoke. She stood behind yuan Zhisheng, just like a shadow, and the shadow can best understand the master''s mood. She felt that the topic just provoked by Yasha made yuan Zhisheng very unhappy, as if she had touched a taboo place at the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu CHENXIAN, led by the beautiful assistant Ying of yuanzhisheng, sent Caesar and Chu Zihang to a private hospital under the name of the Japanese branch.


    The main injuries on Caesar and Chu Zihang can be seen by people with clear eyes that they are not caused by knives and other lethal weapons at all. It is easy to have many problems when going to ordinary hospitals.


    It was already 8:00 a.m. when Lu Chen returned to the peninsula hotel. He was a little nervous for some reason, like sneaking out in the middle of the night and doing something he shouldn''t do.


    When he opened the door, there was a glimmer of the rising sun in the room, but he was confused because he felt that there was no one in the room.


    He came to the master bedroom and looked at the bed. It was empty. The bed was stacked neatly. The service staff should have changed it.


    The puppets and other things I bought when I went out to play with Hua Liyi two days ago were also missing. The room was empty, leaving only a "Huanhuan" equal giant panda puppet and the Mickey Mouse balloon hanging on the roof.


    He saw a piece of paper at the head of the bed, which was torn from the small book of pear painting clothes. He went over and picked it up.


    "Godzilla, my family came to pick me up. I''m going back."


    The girl went home


    Obviously, without the accompanying task, he can seriously start to take action, but he doesn''t know why he suddenly feels empty in his heart.


    There was a faint fragrance of bath liquid in the room, accompanied by the natural body fragrance of a girl like cherry blossoms, which made Lu Chen feel a little trance for a time, as if the girl was still there.


    Rustle¡ª¡ª


    When he heard the rustling sound of paper, he suddenly looked back, but found that only a piece of paper sandwiched between the windows was blown by the wind, and he didn''t know where it came from. It really had no quality.


    Lu Chen smiled and shook his head. It''s good to go. Something like that happened last night. He can''t go out with Hua Liyi today.


    But he still took out his mobile phone, opened line and sent a message to hualiyi: "are you home?"


    He was afraid that the girl with a simple mind and a little cute was abducted by bad guys.


    The sound of Ding rang out, and it was seconds back.


    "I''m home. Will Godzilla play games together?"


    Lu Chen smiled helplessly and said that it was really the Internet addicted girl finger said. When he got home, he wanted to play games.


    He replied, "I have something to do today. I''ll play when I''m free."


    Ding, another second back: "then I''ll wait for Godzilla to be free."


    Lu Chen was stunned and said in his heart that the girl was really cute. Don''t his words generally mean that time is uncertain and delayed indefinitely?


    But he suddenly felt that he saw the girl with wine red long hair across an unknown distance. She was sitting in front of the LCD TV in witch clothes, holding the handle in her hand, staring at the dim picture of her good friend, staring in a daze, quietly waiting for the loss of time, waiting for the picture to light up, waiting for what he said... Free.


    He shook his head and waved this ridiculous idea out of his head. It''s impossible to draw pear clothes and be cute again.


    But when he went to the bathroom to take a shower, he was still acting strangely and seemed worried. He replied, "don''t wait for me before playing at 9 pm."


    Ding, "(¡å ''¨Œ'' ¡å)"


    Painted pear clothes unexpectedly returned to a Yan text, but it seems to understand his meaning, and a heart is put down.


    He went to the bathroom and took a shower. When he wiped his hair, he looked at himself in the mirror and thought about what happened last night.


    King Kong is not a spirit that can be opened all the time.


    Yesterday, he drove on with the spirit of speech. Even when he was in a bad mood and killed those dead waiters, he used the spirit of speech.


    If it weren''t for his strong attributes, another person would have been tired.


    The load brought by King Kong''s enhancement of body strength is nothing for his physique at present, but he found that the use of speech and spirit consumes some mysterious power in his dragon blood, and will also consume his essence, Qi and spirit. Intuitively, he looked at his spatial attribute board. Speech and spirit is a consumptive skill, which will consume soul source value.


    His soul source value on the panel is less than 70% and is slowly recovering at this time, which is the result of his abuse of spirit.


    Last night, he used a total of about three minutes of voice. It seems very short, but it is very abnormal data for other voice users.


    Compared with the bronze throne, he once asked milanella to make a secret tone in the college. There are three students with this kind of spirit, all of whom are class a elites, but they use this kind of spirit in a controlled way. When they turn the power three or four times, it lasts for up to 30 seconds, and then it will cause irreversible damage to the bones.


    30 seconds seems very short, but for fighting battles, it is often an instant victory or defeat. Moreover, they are not always turned on in the battle, but are only used at critical moments, such as knife and fist.


    If they are skilled, they can often "use good steel on the blade", and it is no problem to fight for ten minutes.


    His Vajra promotion proportion is very small, and his physique can bear it at present. I thought it could last for a long time in this state, but he can''t keep up with it elsewhere.


    Blood.


    Strictly speaking, the spirit of mixed race is really driven by blood. At present, he is only at the level of level B. the spirit of using this level can''t last.


    If his dragon lineage is not level B, but level a, the time can be more than doubled by using Yanling King Kong.


    We can only find a way to improve our lineage in the future, but the three generations in a complete state have been able to take two moves with him. It is said that the second generation is a completely different level of power. Even if he is strong and arrogant, he can''t say that he will be able to defeat the second generation.


    Moreover, whether the dragon clan is strong or not depends on the spirit, in addition to their strong physical body.


    Just imagine that if the three generations of words and spirits in namaqualan are of the type of instant or time zero, he will definitely fall into a hard battle and may not even win.


    After all, that guy''s body speed is much worse than himself, but if it is doubled several times


    Lu Chen shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He just warned himself not to be complacent.


    After washing, he sat cross legged on the bed and sat still, which was regarded as refreshing.


    Tomorrow afternoon, he made an appointment with Yuan Zhisheng to go to the Taoist temple of the master of dog mountain. He was going to ask about the promotion methods of Yanling. He thought that many things were common, including martial arts and Yanling.


    After negotiating with Yuan Zhisheng, he asked the other party to withdraw the surveillance of the Japanese branch, but for him, Yuan Zhisheng decided to "monitor" himself


    After nourishing his spirit, Lu Chen got up and went to his desk, opened the laptop equipped by the college and prepared to start writing the report of last night''s task.


    This is also his first time as a team leader. He has little experience, but fortunately Chu Zihang and Caesar have roughly sorted it out. He only needs to approve it once. If there is no problem, he will send it directly to the college.


    By the way, he also sent a private letter to his mentor. It was a personal request. He wanted to change a new weapon.


    Somehow, he had a hunch that he would encounter an unprecedented strong enemy in Japan, and Hongfeng... Was too fragile.

 Chapter 98

    On the other side of the ocean, Schneider and ange sat opposite each other across the office table, and their faces were not good.


    Even with such a steady nature as angre, when seeing those reports and photos, the green tendons on the old and powerful wrist were exposed.


    Japan does hide mixed race organizations unknown to the secret party. They have not only developed incomplete evolutionary drugs, but even created the death waiting corps!


    They received two reports, one from Lu Chen and others, and the other from the Japanese branch.


    The content is almost the same. Even the Japanese branch sent more details, indicating that the "unknown" head of the mixed race organization has been killed. Please rest assured.


    ha-ha.


    The Japanese branch knew that this matter could not be concealed, so it took the initiative to report it. However, the meaning of this remark was like saying that "the problem has been handled perfectly, and the college does not need to intervene in the follow-up."


    "Do you need the secret party to put pressure on Japan? Although it seems that the snake Qi eight families did not cooperate with them from the point of view of the unknown mixed race organization''s attack on the rock flow Institute, there must be a deeper reason why they have been hiding this matter."


    Schneider spoke, his voice like a worn bellows.


    "Pressure? That''s meaningless. Those Japanese still believe in the so-called ''great righteousness'','' Tao ''and'' loyalty ''."


    Anger''s words made Schneider somewhat confused, so.


    Looking at the slightly confused eyes of the other party, angre added: "they are a group of stubborn guys who will not shrink back because of a little pressure. I have a hunch that on some key points, they will never give in even if the secret party declares war on the Japanese branch."


    Schneider was silent for a few seconds and said, "what secret are they hiding, and that secret... May have something to do with the Dragon King level."


    Speaking of the Dragon King, Schneider felt that the old man opposite the long table was tall and straight, and the muscles under the suit tightened suddenly. It was an avenger waiting for the battle.


    "I''ll consider going to Japan in the near future, but I''ll leave it to the child for the time being."


    Angre calmed down, took up the white porcelain cup in his left hand and drank a cup of hot tea. His right hand pushed the pad in front of him to Schneider. After completing this series of actions, he also silently sneered.


    Schneider looked at the pad. There were a series of photos in the computer room of the rock flow research institute. The corpses of the snake shaped dead waiter were piled up all over the ground. Each of them was listed separately, which was enough to be rated as a dangerous target above class A by the execution department, but they were crushed by stronger violence and had no power to fight back.


    This is the report of the Japanese branch. After this series of pictures, we also "thank" commissioner Lu Chen for his help and "praise" commissioner Lu Chen''s strong strength.


    He laughed, too.


    The Japanese branch''s intention of doing this is obvious. They are alienating each other.


    It means that there is such a little monster in your headquarters. Is he really OK? If you have time to worry about our snake Qi eight families, why don''t you face up to the internal problems first?


    But the eight members of the snake Qi family who are responsible for sorting out and drafting this report must not have won the honor of the president''s afternoon tea, nor have they had a close understanding of the style of President angre and the executive department of the secret party.


    As long as Lu Chen is not the Dragon King, even if he is an abnormal and monster, angre will not care, and will not even explore the reasons for the boy''s extraordinary power.


    As long as Lu Chen stands on the human side, even if he is a monster like a devil, angre will be happy.


    "The data stolen by Chu Zihang and Caesar have been analyzed. The location of the electromagnetic wave frequency captured by the rock flow research institute is on Mount Fuji, where there may be an underground river, and they have planned to start excavation and investigation, but the location of Mount Fuji is relatively special, and the place they are going to excavate is near the scenic spot, so they are still making some process preparations."


    Schneider changed the topic. Lu Chen''s matter is not worth discussing. His student has always been satisfied with his work. The separation of the Japanese branch is meaningless, as long as it is not the voice of doubt within the secret party.


    "If there''s really something hidden in that place, it''s a little troublesome."


    Angre put down the white porcelain cup and looked a little dignified.


    Mount Fuji is one of the largest active volcanoes in the world. It stands in the west of Tokyo, across Shizuoka and Yamanashi counties.


    Once Mount Fuji erupts, it will be like the wrath of the gods. Tens of billions of tons of magma will run straight through the sky. The whole Japanese people will look up to the God''s punishment that day. The thick smoke blocks out the sun, hundreds of kilometers of people will not see the sun, and the thick volcanic ash can accumulate 30 cm on the ground. The acid rain lasting for several days is like a disaster of extinction.


    This is no less a natural disaster than the recovery of the Dragon King. Although there is a crack in the relationship between the secret party and the Japanese branch, no one wants to see this happen.


    "Will it be... The Dragon King?"


    Schneider hesitated, but what he wanted to say was whether it would be the... White Emperor.


    But the idea was so frightening that he didn''t even want to think about it.


    It is recorded in the secret history that the white king was defeated by the black king, trapped his body on the Optimus bronze pillar and sank to the bottom of the sea. Countless ghost tooth dragon vipers ate the corpse. It should have been dead and could never return.


    "I''ll send a notice to the Japanese branch. You ask Norma to update the tasks for those children. The secret party must participate in the geological survey all the way. This can''t be compromised."


    Angre''s hand tapped the table. In Schneider''s view, it was like the devil knocking at the door. The snake Qi eight families should feel trembling. The devil was knocking at their door.


    The secret party can put aside the unknown mixed race organizations and even the death waiting corps, but they will never give in to the recovery of a Cologne that is likely to be more than a second generation.


    Both sides have their own bottom line. If there is no discussion, angre will personally go to Japan to let the snake Qi eight family recall the time dominated by the secret party.


    At that time, it will not only be angre, but also the full-scale war of the secret party against the Japanese branch.


    I believe that the Japanese branch will make appropriate judgment to Schneider''s understanding of the experience of the old man in front of him... No, the Japanese branch may know the terrible experience of the old man better than itself.


    This is the legendary dragon butcher, Hilbert Jean ange


    He lived a hundred and thirty years and had countless enemies, but he lived to this day, because his enemies, whether mixed race or Dragon... Died.


    "I have arranged it. I believe they have received the task message by this time."


    Schneider replied, and then he slid his mobile phone to angre. "This is the message from Lu Chen. He is applying for a better alchemy knife. He said that the red maple can''t stand his strong wave."


    Angre looked at it and smiled, "that thing should be ready soon. I''ll let the old drunkard catch up with the work and send it to him these days, but remember to remind him to keep the original. I remember that the people in the equipment department later plated him with the stone of sage."


    Schneider nodded. It was really their mistake. Maybe they shouldn''t recast the red maple at that time. The stone of the sage was plated on it, which means "bright pearls cast in secret".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, in a ho''s cabin, Miyamoto Zhixiong and Yuan Zhisheng sat side by side and looked at the old man opposite. They were waiting for the old man to make a decision.


    Orange Zhengzong held a pad in his hand. All kinds of data flashed on it. His face was expressionless, but his heart was slightly relaxed.


    Finally, he put down his pad, picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea. The rising water mist covered his eyes, so that Miyamoto Zhixiong didn''t understand what the parents'' attitude was.


    "Parents... The college requires the Commissioner of the Department to participate in a series of actions such as geological exploration. How should we respond?"


    Miyamoto Zhixiong asked. He just summarized the latest survey conclusion yesterday. It can be basically determined that there are abnormalities underground in that area. It is likely that there are dragons, otherwise there would be no such strong electromagnetic interference.


    In other words, the god they have been afraid of... May be there.


    "Daddy?"


    Yuan Zhisheng also made a noise, because orange Zhengzong just drank tea and didn''t respond.


    "Let the Commissioner of the headquarters participate in this operation, but the initiative should be in our hands. They must listen to the dispatching arrangements of the branch."


    Orange Zhengzong put down his tea cup and made a decision.


    "However, the big parents... The existence of God cannot be known to the European secret party."


    Miyamoto Zhixiong tangled that this secret has been guarded by the eight snake Qi families for thousands of years. Should it be exposed to the secret party now?


    Europeans are far more greedy than they are, and the secret party will drain the last value of the snake Qi eight families.


    "Do we still have a choice now? This is not the time to fight with the secret party. The king of the fierce ghosts has also been killed. The first thing we have to do is to revive the glory of the snake Qi eight families. Only when our strength is strong can we have the capital to negotiate with the secret party."


    Orange Zhengzong''s words are justified. The king will ambush and kill. Their top priority is to try their best to eliminate the fierce ghosts and the remnant parties and stabilize the internal of Sheqi Bajia. This is the long-term plan.


    "I see. I''ll do it well."


    Miyamoto Zhixiong was impressed by the wisdom and courage of his parents and saluted respectfully. He will complete the survey perfectly and find out the guy who may be God.


    "The people who died this time paid three times the pension."


    Orange Zhengzong made an arrangement, "Zhixiong, it''s hard for you these days, but this is a critical moment for the snake Qi eight families. You should also pay attention to your body."


    Miyamoto Zhixiong''s face is really not healthy. Recently, he has worked overtime for a long time. In addition, last night, the rock flow research institute was attacked by the death waiting Corps. Most of the security personnel killed in the battle are Miyamoto''s people, which is really a big blow to him.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Miyamoto Zhixiong saluted again and then withdrew. He saw that the parents had something to say to yuanzhisheng alone.


    After Miyamoto Zhixiong left, yuanzhisheng wondered, "Dad, didn''t you always resist the secret party''s participation in this matter? If they participate, the secrets of the eight families of snake Qi and the secrets of God will be revealed in front of them."


    Yuan Zhisheng is very confused. It''s better to say that he has been wondering why dad resists the secret party to intervene in matters related to God.


    They call it God, but they are actually just the Dragon King. Their purpose is to kill the God of death, while the head of angre on the other side of the ocean is to kill dragons. They have no conflict relationship.


    Although the family has always advocated that once the secret of their blood is exposed, it will attract the coveted of the European secret party, which is a great disaster for the family.


    But he also studied in Kassel college, and even won the honor of President afternoon tea. Based on his understanding of the old man, what kind of dragon blood are they? The other party doesn''t value them at all. They are not dragon.


    The fierce ghosts regarded that thing as a God who could lead them to the road of evolution. They wanted to return to the throne and become a new dragon family, but they just wanted to kill the God of death and end the fateful prophecy of the snake Qi family that lasted for thousands of years.


    "As you said before, in fact, there is no conflict between the college and us in the matter of killing dragons. We want to kill gods. They want to kill dragons. There is no need to stand against the college this time."


    Koji Zhengzong gave yuanzhisheng a cup of tea. His words were not as serious as Miyamoto Zhixiong.


    "Dad, have you figured it out?"


    Yuan Zhisheng was relieved for some reason. He had advised him to cooperate with the college on the killing of gods. Although the process was tortuous, he didn''t fight the secret party, and his father finally relaxed.


    Those headquarters commissioners, despite their nerves, have a little second-class thinking mode, and their strength can not be underestimated. Especially Lu Chen, who is a strong man even he should fear. With the help of these people, their plan success rate will also be improved.


    "I''ve figured it out. If the secret is exposed, the snake Qi eight families will have a hard time for a long time in the future. I''m old, and the follow-up burden is in your hands. I''m afraid you can''t go to France to sell sunscreen."


    Finally, orange Zhengzong also showed a joking smile, and Yuan Zhisheng was stunned. He only mentioned to his father once the life he longed for after God''s death. He said it in a joking tone, but he didn''t expect his father to take it to heart.


    In fact, he is not joking. He has been very tired over the years. He doesn''t want to stay in this prosperous and cold city. He wants to escape from this place rather than go to a warm place for vacation.


    "If I can end the fate of the snake Qi eight families, I am willing to bear the heavy burden."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked serious, as if he had made up his mind, but finally smiled: "but Dad, you''re not very young. You should be able to work for many more years."


    Orange Zhengzong looked a little stunned, but shook his head and smiled: "it seems that you still want to go to France to sell sunscreen, can''t you see my aging body?"


    This kind of not serious, even some warm dialogue is beyond the imagination of the people of the Sheqi eight families.


    In their eyes, although orange Zhengzong treats people leniently, he has a dignified temperament and arranges all kinds of matters seriously. It is difficult to imagine that he will have such an expression. His smile even has a taste of doting.


    "If the family really comes to that day..." Yuan Zhisheng calmed down and said with firm eyes, "I will stand up."


    Orange Zhengzong sighed, "Alas, I''m actually an unqualified teacher. I haven''t done a lot of things myself, but I''ll leave a mess for the students in the future. In this regard, I may really be inferior to angre."


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t answer, but changed the topic: "in the afternoon, I''ll accompany Lu Chen to see the master of dog mountain."


    "Well, Lu Chen is an unstable factor after all. I can rest assured that you are around him."


    Orange Zhengzong nodded.


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled bitterly: "Dad, I''m just going to show my attitude. That guy really wants to make trouble. I can''t stop it."


    Now he has to admit that even if he opens the keel, he is not Lu Chen''s opponent.


    "Go ahead. As the future parents of the eight snake Qi families, you should have confidence in yourself. The teacher is a loser, but I hope you can succeed."


    Orange Zhengzong encouraged.


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded and got up. After walking out of the room, he felt some emotion in his heart.


    I have never compared you with principal ange as a teacher. For me, you are... A man like your father.

 Chapter 99

    In the quiet courtyard, the cold wind blew down the dead leaves on the treetops.


    The flowing water rippled across the stone cracks in the upper layer and fell into the bamboo tube until a certain amount. The bamboo tube instantly fell and buckled on the stone below, making a crisp sound.


    The afternoon sun was warm. On the edge of the corridor facing the courtyard, there were three people, one old, two young, each holding a Japanese ceramic tea cup with steaming wheat tea.


    It seems that the three people are leisurely spending the afternoon.


    "Master of dog mountain, your residence is really the best intention of kendo. I think you may be faster?"


    It''s mainly that Lu Chen and old man Gushan are chatting one by one. Yuan Zhisheng just looks at the waking bamboo in the courtyard in a daze, and even begins to doubt whether he doesn''t need to look at Lu Chen at all.


    This guy really just came to the master of dog mountain for advice. It seems that he doesn''t even have the idea of dueling. Based on his observation of Lu Chen these days, he doesn''t look like he can be a lobbyist for president angre.


    Moreover, the dog mountain family leader is indeed a faction "close" to the secret party in the snake Qi eight family, but he doesn''t think the other party will fall to the secret party at the critical moment.


    "It makes me ashamed to say such praise from you. Even if I can be faster, I can''t be faster than you."


    Gushanhe drank wheat tea and vomited hot air.


    "Can you ask the master of dog mountain what level he can be promoted to? The headmaster told me that you are the strongest person with the highest level in the world."


    Aside from everything else, Lu Chen still respects people like dog Shanhe. From the fight that day, he can see that the other party''s knife has been sharpened for many years, but he hasn''t met anyone who wants to cut it.


    If it was that person, maybe the knife of dog Shanhe would be faster?


    And some of his words are not compliments. In the moment of rank, he is indeed the strongest in the world.


    "Eighth order."


    In fact, when he was in his best condition, he occasionally reached level 9, but it was obvious that chance could not be counted as strength.


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. The legendary dragon butcher Viscount silver wing Charlotte in history had only reached the seventh level, but the old man could climb to the eighth level.


    Yuan Zhisheng was also a little surprised. He once practiced with the dog mountain master. The other party had only reached level 7 in front of him. Unexpectedly, the old man still maintained his strength.


    "Excuse me, elder, do you have any skills to improve the moment?"


    Lu Chen asked for advice with an open mind.


    Who knows, dog Shanhe shook his head and said, "there''s no good way. In a moment, it''s like a knife. The more you sharpen, the faster."


    Lu Chen was surprised. The old man said it in Chinese and used puns.


    He pondered, "it means that you can use this kind of thing more?"


    Dog Shanhe didn''t respond to this confirmation question, but turned to Lu Chen. His old face had a pair of bright eyes, with the meaning of examination: "aren''t you satisfied with your speed?"


    Dog Shanhe thinks that there is always a reason for people to pursue power. Just like he sharpened a knife in 60 years, in order to cut out the extreme speed of the world and surpass that man, that is his goal and the reason for him to become stronger.


    And what about this teenager?


    According to the information he knows, the boy has not had any setbacks since he "came out of the mountain". No matter what strong enemies are under his knife, he even thinks that the speed of the boy will not be inferior to that man when he breaks out with all his strength.


    The teenager is still very young and has a lot of room to improve. Sooner or later, he will surpass that man.


    What is he for, pursuing power?


    Lu Chen and the old man looked at each other, instantly understood each other''s meaning, looked at each other''s eyes and said, "if you stop the pursuit of power, what else does it mean?"


    Yuan Zhisheng felt that the atmosphere between Lu Chen and the old man had changed. At the moment before, it was still a harmonious conversation between the old man and his younger generation, but at this moment, the atmosphere seemed to become sharp, and there seemed to be a non-existent spark at the junction of two eyes.


    Finally, a burst of laughter broke the atmosphere.


    GUSHAN he smiled so heroic and happy that he even slapped his hands on his legs. Finally, he looked at Lu Chen: "Lu Jun, you are really pure. Angre has accepted a good student."


    Yes, does the pursuit of power have to be similar to revenge, or want to surpass someone''s obsession?


    The boy is not attached to those things, but he is more pure. He only pursues power for the sake of power. His obsession is power itself!


    But this kind of pure... Is evil. He has seen too many young people pursuing power fall into the abyss, such as members of the fierce ghosts, and wise ashuya of the Kanto branch.


    "What the elder said is wrong. Strictly speaking, my mentor is Schneider. Of course, in a broad sense, we are all students of President angre."


    Lu Chen smiled and said. He also picked up the tea cup and drank wheat tea. It was a little cold.


    Dog mountain he looked at Lu Chen''s clear eyes and thought of what the teenager had done these days. He felt a little distracted. He was a person who could separate pursuit from daily life. Maybe such a child would be more likely to be happy.


    Suddenly, he felt that if the recent rumors in the family came true, it would be good. Lu Chen was indeed a good match for the Lord of Shangshan family.


    "I hear you hate hot weapons. Why?"


    At this time, Yuan Zhisheng didn''t speak and asked an inexplicable question.


    They investigated the information of the teenager. The other party never used cold weapons or auxiliary hot weapons. In some cases, it would be more convenient to use guns.


    Lu Chen was silent and said, "I''ve been thinking about why guns were invented."


    The other two did not interrupt. They knew that the boy was not asking them.


    "Is it to pursue more powerful force? Is it to let the weak have the power to rival the strong? Is it to show that man goes further in the process of fighting with nature?"


    Lu Chen shook his head and sighed: "later, I found that they were not. At least I don''t think so. My teacher told me that guns were invented to reduce people''s guilt."


    "Guilt?"


    Yuan Zhisheng wondered. In fact, the first few words said by the other party were objectively correct. He didn''t understand what Lu Chen wanted to express.


    "Yes, when you insert the knife into the enemy''s body, your hand can feel the touch of the cold weapon stabbing into the soft body. During this period, you may also touch the hard bones. The sound of friction is transmitted from your hand and straight into your mind. When you turn the blade, the enemy will howl and cry bitterly. Before he dies, he may be ferocious or resentful, or frightened or desperate... It seems that he is counting your life Sin, this voice seems to follow you to your dreams. "


    The boy''s voice was flat, but it was like a demon''s whisper, which made people shudder.


    "It sounds really reasonable. It takes more courage to use cold weapons than to kill the enemy with a gun."


    Dog Shanhe nodded.


    However, Lu Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not that I focus on cold weapons in order to show my courage. The teacher told me that killing the enemy with a knife will make you feel guilty, but that''s the weight you should bear, and that''s the weight of life. Only when you feel that weight can you know what you''re doing and remind yourself that you''re killing all the time."


    He paused and continued: "... When you can''t feel the weight, you will become a machine that can only kill, and you won''t be a person. Using guns will blur the boundary of this weight. The teacher said that in his opinion, most people who only use guns are cowards."


    After hearing the young man''s remarks, they were silent for a long time.


    "You have a good teacher."


    For a long time, dog Shanhe said with admiration.


    Yuan Zhisheng feels strange. As far as he knows, Lu Chen has two teachers. One is a teacher who runs a martial arts school. He heard that his martial arts are good, but he has never committed any crime to chop people or other creatures.


    The other is Schneider, the current director of the executive department of Kassel college. It''s really an old embryo killer, but he thinks that according to Schneider''s character, it''s the first thing to destroy the enemy talents by all means. As for guilt, it''s only after going to hell.


    This kind of words really don''t seem to be what Schneider would say, but like the words of a wise old master who has been on the battlefield.


    However, aware that the atmosphere seemed dignified, he smiled and said, "according to you, Caesar in your group is not also a coward. I heard that he is good at guns."


    Lu Chen shook his head and smiled, "brother Caesar is different. At the critical moment, he is also a hero who can carry a knife and cut."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dog Shanhe looked at the back of Yuan Zhisheng and Lu Chen. For a moment, he felt really old. He was so old that he was defeated by the teacher''s new disciple in all aspects.


    After Yuan Zhisheng and Lu Chen get on the bus, Ying starts the car and drives out of the private house of the dog mountain family.


    "By the way, you really don''t want to compete with me?"


    Lu Chen turned to Yuan Zhisheng, who was lighting cigarettes. He was very interested in this young man who was several years older than himself. He should be a good strong man he saw after he came to Japan, and he seemed to be very good at Japanese sabre.


    Yuan Zhisheng spits out a mouthful of smoke, "I can''t beat you."


    Such a straightforward admission blocked Lu Chen''s words behind.


    "I heard from Caesar yesterday that you are the owner of Genji family in the underworld. I heard that you have to succeed as the eldest parent of all the underworld. To be honest, I don''t think you are like a underworld."


    Lu Chen said, taking out the iron box from his chest pocket, took out a gaoxiba that he hadn''t touched since he saw the painted pear clothes and handed it to Yuan Zhisheng: "in the words of brother Caesar, men should smoke this."


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned and took it. He didn''t expect Lu Chen to take the initiative to talk to him.


    "What should the underworld look like in your imagination?"


    Yuan Zhisheng used his fingers like a knife to remove the front end and took a sip. It''s really the best, like the taste of that Sao Bao''s second-class Italian goods.


    "Fighting in the streets, collecting protection fees, bullying the bottom people, forcing good people to become prostitutes and so on."


    Every time Lu Chen says a word, Yuan Zhisheng''s face is gloomy, but he can''t refute it. Even if the purpose of the snake Qi eight family is bright, what Lu Chen said can''t be avoided. Some mice will do it.


    "I haven''t done what you said, but I''ve done worse."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked out of the window and couldn''t see his eyes from Lu Chen''s point of view, but suddenly, he felt that this serious man was filled with a sad breath, and his momentum was also low. For a time, it was reminiscent of the loser dog that had been drenched in the rain.


    That feeling is not so much that they have done bad things, as that they have extremely regretful things. Regret is engraved into the soul like a red soldering iron, and reincarnation can''t be erased!


    But the other party is the superior young master of the eight snake Qi families and the future Mafia emperor. What can make him feel so regretful?


    The mobile phone rang at this time, breaking the suddenly heavy atmosphere in the car. Lu Chen looked at it, smiled and said, "since you want to follow me, it''s better to drink a bar together that night."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked back and was stunned. He didn''t understand the brain circuit of this reckless man. Are we so familiar?


    After this afternoon, he had lost his mind to monitor Lu Chen. The boy didn''t seem to be the kind of person who would come recklessly regardless of the safety of the public.


    He also read yesterday''s report. The teenager rushed all the way from the peninsula hotel to the rock flow research institute. He tried to choose places with few people. When there were people, he would deliberately slow down to avoid hurting the general public, otherwise he might be faster.


    The only thing he had doubts about was that all the monitoring on the main road leading to the rock flow Institute inexplicably failed that day, but judging from the time when the teenager arrived, he didn''t seem to stop halfway.


    Anyway, he was ready to send Lu Chen back to the hotel, but he didn''t expect that the other party would invite him to drink at this time, and it seemed that two other second goods would also be present.


    He should have refused, but somehow he nodded. Now the fierce ghosts are weak, geological exploration has been put on the agenda, and the risk of war with the college has been avoided. His rare mood is a little relaxed.


    Perhaps he was also curious about the boy. He wanted to know why a boy who came out of a remote place sometimes showed warrior eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Yuan Zhisheng sat on the leather sofa with a dull look.


    He looked at those two goods and was speechless. What kind of brain circuit was this? He thought of drinking and chatting between men at night and coming to a place like Gao Tianyuan!


    "Brother Caesar, I think you can let them leave first."


    Lu Chen pointed to Mr. Niu Lang, who was sitting on his left and looked a little embarrassed. He thought it was awkward for a man to serve and chat next to him.


    "Now that you''re here, of course, you should experience the characteristics here, but it''s really different from what I imagined. You go down first."


    Caesar waved his hand. He didn''t have the habit of letting men talk with him, and he felt that the somewhat "delicate" cowherd sitting next to him looked at him and gradually became wrong.


    "Open four more bottles of champagne."


    Caesar snapped his fingers and reminded the cowboys who had left.


    Looking at the high spirited appearance of this Italian gentleman, I don''t think it''s embarrassing for four big men to come to the top Niulang shop in Japan.


    "I said brother Caesar, you are not afraid of the news reaching the college."


    Lu Chen looked at the surrounding environment. He had thought that he would come to eat and drink. Unexpectedly, Gao Tianyuan would be such an "enchanting" place. If it was photographed by a paparazzi like finger, it would be sent back to the college.

 Chapter 100

    "Shocked! The student president and Shixin president clinked glasses and drank with each other in the Japanese cowherd shop. Their eyes have sparked under the dim light!"


    The Department of public information is not unable to work out such absurd headlines.


    "Don''t worry, there are only a few of us here. The news won''t go back. There should be a tacit understanding between men."


    Caesar was not worried at all.


    "You seem to ignore me."


    Yuan Zhisheng helped his forehead open. He felt that agreeing to Lu Chen''s invitation today was the stupidest thing he had ever done in his life.


    "The young master of the eight snake Qi families should not have any paparazzi complex?"


    Caesar joked that although he had some opinions on the Japanese branch because of yesterday''s incident, he thought that the strong man who could be regarded as "strong" by brother Lu should not be as obscene as finger.


    "Of course not, but I think you were joking when you said you would come to Gao Tianyuan for a party."


    Yuan Zhisheng recalled that when he saw these two goods on the first day, Caesar seemed to say that he would charter a place in gaotianyuan.


    In fact, he did. Gao Tianyuan was only open to the four of them tonight, but many cowherd were not used. These guests despised him.


    At this time, Chu Zihang, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly put the village rain on the table, which made yuan Zhisheng feel cold. He had observed this group for a long time. It was this cold-faced teenager who seemed to kill embryos the most. Didn''t his words annoy the other party and cut me if he didn''t agree?


    However, Chu Zihang handed the village rain to Yuan Zhisheng and said, "I heard you are the young master of the eight snake Qi families. Can you do me a favor and check the origin of this knife."


    Yuan Zhisheng took over the village rain. After pulling it out, he looked hard under the stroboscopic light, but he could still tell that it was an excellent ancient alchemy knife.


    "It may take two days."


    With the power of the eight snake Qi families, it is not a problem to check the origin of this knife. He is also happy to sell the Commissioner of the headquarters a face on this matter as a friendly signal for the re cooperation between the college and the eight snake Qi families.


    "Thank you."


    Chu Zihang nodded. These two days they are mainly recovering from injuries and have no combat tasks.


    In fact, they should still be in the hospital at this time. Caesar suddenly proposed to come to Gao Tianyuan for a drink to celebrate their first victory in Japan.


    They successfully stole the secret data of the rock flow Institute, exposed the hidden problems in Japan, and won the initiative for the college. That''s a big victory.


    But he didn''t expect brother Lu to call Yuan Zhisheng together. This Japanese is as boring as Chu Zihang.


    With Chu Zihang''s stubbornness, Caesar''s hostility to the source students has also been reduced. The Japanese branch does show the intention of cooperation. As the winner''s college, there is no need to be aggressive.


    "Brother Lu, what are you doing?"


    Caesar saw Lu Chen take out his mobile phone and tamper.


    Lu Chen shook his hands, like a student caught playing with his mobile phone in class, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Send a message back to elder martial brother finger. He sent me the game he wanted."


    Lu Chen''s eyes flickered and drank a glass of champagne.


    Chu Zihang, Caesar, and even yuan Zhisheng looked at each other with disbelief.


    Then Chu Zihang and Caesar showed a sudden look of understanding. Caesar also got up and sat down with Lu Chen. A picture of a life mentor patted Lu Chen on the shoulder, "of course, the girl''s words should be returned at the first time."


    Lu Chen is a little embarrassed. He just received the girl''s message.


    He looked at the time. It was nine o''clock in the evening. It could be said that it was not bad for a second. Painted pear clothes sent him a message on time.


    "Why didn''t Godzilla go online today?"


    He said in his heart, girl, I said nine o''clock yesterday. I also went to the appointment on time yesterday. I don''t play games with you at nine o''clock every day.


    Obviously, he didn''t do anything wrong. It was a misunderstanding of painted pear clothes, but he inexplicably had a sense of guilt for breach of contract.


    Because he seemed to see the cute girl sitting in front of the screen, looking at the wall clock and waiting for the passage of time. Finally, at the moment when the second hand arrived, her open glass like eyes waved waves of joy and turned their eyes back to the screen. However, Godzilla''s head was still gray


    What kind of expectation will send the information of inquiry every minute?


    How lonely is it that you expect a netizen who has only seen once and played for two days to go online and play games with her every day?


    I don''t know whether it was the wine or something else. Lu Chen felt a little trance for a moment.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Finally, Caesar''s voice awakened Lu Chen, "go back to others."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at this scene and felt quite strange. He guessed who sent Lu Chen a text message. For a moment, he didn''t know what kind of mood to have.


    Before painting Liyi, he only communicated with him. As a result, he went out with Lu Chen for two days and took the initiative to send Lu Chen a message


    At this time, he didn''t know whether to praise his father''s foresight or to raise his frustration as a brother.


    Lu Chen''s performance surprised him. He thought that the other party just regarded painted pear clothes as a young girl running away from home. As the "million fans" of the Department, he would not be attracted by any characteristics of painted pear clothes.


    But seeing his performance just now and the urging of Caesar, Chu Zihang''s eyes


    Although it was very awkward, this scene was like that someone secretly texted a girl in junior high school and was caught by a bad friend, then hooked his shoulders and teased each other. The main Lord was a dead duck with a hard mouth and a slightly shy excuse. Finally, in the laughter of the public, he adopted the suggestions of those friends who clearly had not been in love but were conceited and sainted, and summoned up the courage to reply to the girl.


    Of course, in Yuan Zhisheng''s opinion, Lu Chen is not shy, but he is a little cramped, but Lu Chen''s trance expression has just been caught by him. Although there is nothing at present, it seems... There is a play.


    Now let Lu Chen know that painting pear clothes is the Shangshan owner of the eight snake Qi families. After all, with dad''s nod, the college can intervene in the matter of slaughtering God. After the great cause is completed, maybe the college will enter a short "honeymoon period" in view of the cooperation of the eight snake Qi families.


    Can he consider letting her come out to play with Lu Chen during this period if she is in stable condition?


    Otherwise, when the matter is over, most of the commissioners will return to the college.


    As the elder brother of painted pear clothes, he doesn''t want painted pear clothes to spend his life alone in the seemingly warm cage. Even if her life won''t be too long, he also hopes painted pear clothes can have the happiness of normal girls... Even if it''s very short.


    But people like Lu Chen are bent on pursuing power and obsessed with fighting against the strong. Does he really know how to love?


    Finally, at the urging of several people, Lu Chen returned the information to Hua Liyi.


    "I''m outside today. Don''t wait for me."


    After returning, Lu Chen seemed a little worried. After thinking about it, he added: "if I have time to play in the evening, I will send you a message in advance."


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    ? (???) ?


    Painted pear clothes sent a happy expression. Lu Chen smiled and put away his mobile phone.


    Caesar smiled next to him, "brother Lu, talk quickly, how about it?"


    Chu Zihang still had a paralyzed face, but his eyes were full of gossip.


    Even yuan Zhisheng leaned forward curiously and gathered in Lu Chen''s direction to know what Lu Chen''s attitude was.


    "How about what?"


    Lu Chen didn''t know whether he was pretending to be confused or really didn''t understand the meaning of Caesar''s words.


    "That girl, you went out with her for two days. You wouldn''t tell me that you were just helping netizens who ran away from home?"


    Caesar always speaks frankly.


    "Ah? That''s it."


    Lu Chen said so, but somehow his eyes dodged.


    He made up his mind, transferred the target of fire and looked at Caesar: "brother Caesar, what about you? She won''t be unhappy if she doesn''t accompany your new girlfriend on a good holiday, but has to come to Japan to wade in the muddy water."


    Of course he knows about Caesar''s girlfriend. It''s better to say that with Caesar''s character, he wants to show off like the world after he catches up with a girl, so everyone at Kassel college knows.


    Lu Chen still remembered that it seemed that the girl named Chen Mo Tong could capture the "heart" of a hero like brother Caesar


    "You say nono. She ran away as soon as she had a holiday. I can hardly contact her."


    When Caesar mentioned nono, his eyes burst into a different look.


    "Brother Caesar, won''t you worry?"


    Lu Chen is curious. Even with his lack of common sense, he feels that this is not the proper situation for serious and hot lovers.


    Chu Zihang, sitting opposite, was about to stop talking. In fact, he wanted to enthusiastically remind Caesar that "his girlfriend is missing during the holiday. Usually, he may be green."


    But he couldn''t say it in the end. Considering that his relationship with Caesar has improved a lot these days, it is far from such a "enthusiastic" reminder for him.


    A few people later chatted while drinking. Most of them were Caesar telling (showing off) his love history. In his dictation, nono was simply a little witch with unlimited charm. If every woman was a book, nono''s book was different every time he reread it, which always brought him surprises.


    I have to say that many times people talk about things at the wine table is not unreasonable. After three rounds of wine, several people begin to talk more. Even yuan Zhisheng doesn''t know when to insert into the conversation.


    "It seems that the college is much more lively than I was at that time. Sometimes I really want to return to my student age."


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed with a trance in his eyes.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s words directly refer to Kassel college, but Lu Chen feels inexplicably that Gao Tianyuan''s stroboscopic light is cast into his dark eyes, reflecting a more distant time, even as far as childhood.


    "Then maybe you can apply for a revision. Our student union has a waste dog. He has been in the college for seven years and hasn''t graduated yet. When you go back to the revision, you will find that the senior student of that year is still your senior student."


    Caesar also drank a lot and joked after chatting.


    But yuan Zhisheng suddenly woke up. Looking at the champagne like glass gold liquid in his hand illuminated by the five-color lights, he whispered, "I can''t go back."


    Then he raised his glass, "we can only live in the present and go to the future."


    Clearly, what I just said was a joke topic, but yuan Zhisheng''s eyes when he raised his glass seemed to have made a decision. It was like the eyes of the general before the war. In this entertainment place, the atmosphere called solemn in the wide space suddenly came, which stunned Lu Chen and others for a moment.


    But then, several people also raised their glasses.


    The sound of clinking glasses rang through the air for a long time.


    As they drank more and more wine, the dialogue between them began to become far apart.


    Yuan Zhisheng said slightly drunk, "have you seen fatezero?"


    Caesar wondered, "what is that?"


    Chu Zihang thought a little. He seemed to be familiar with the name, "it seems that there was an animation similar to the name in the past two years."


    Yuan Zhisheng explained: "it''s a series of fatestaynight. There are games, light novels and animation. Fatzero is a prequel. I read light novels."


    "I didn''t expect you, a gangster, to see this kind of thing. I''ve seen FSN. It''s pretty good."


    Lu Chen joked that he felt that this was what elder martial brother finger said. He could see the animation. He felt too tired reading.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Lu Chen in silence and said that I didn''t want to see these things myself, but he liked drawing pear clothes. He always wanted to talk more about his sister. Moreover, he thought the work was really good after reading it.


    "Since you will mention that brother Lu has also seen relevant works, it seems that it is indeed a good work. I''ll have a look these days."


    Caesar answered, he basically never watched animation, but he didn''t want to be excluded from any topic. Besides, as he said, brother Lu and underworld leaders will watch animation, which is estimated to be really good.


    "What kind of story is it?"


    Chu Zihang asked attentively. He knew that a person found the embarrassment that everyone didn''t know after provoking a topic, so he asked yuan Zhisheng to tell it.


    Yuanzhisheng thanked Chu Zihang and continued: "it''s probably about the prequel of FSN. Brother Lu, you''ve seen FSN. You should know that Shilang Weigong, the protagonist of the prequel, is his adoptive father, Qisi Weigong."


    No one interrupted yuan Zhisheng. They all carried wine glasses and listened to him slowly.


    "Wei Gong Qie Si has dreamed of being a just partner since he was a child. This is a noble and childish dream. Basically, all the protagonists of the traditional King''s hot blooded day man want to be a just partner, but Wei Gong Qie Si is different. He is purer and more extreme. This work reveals many things that will not be discussed in detail in the hot blooded day man."


    "For example, what is justice, and to what extent can you achieve justice? The original book tells that when Wei Gong Chesi was a child, because of an accident in his father''s apprenticeship experiment, Xia Li, who had always been his father''s assistant, became a ghoul. A disaster broke out on the island. He didn''t want such a tragedy to happen elsewhere, so he shot his beloved father and killed him with his own hands Xia Li, a childhood sweetheart close to him... "


    Under the dim strobe light, a heavy story came slowly from Yuan Zhisheng''s mouth. The others seemed to smell the heaviness and drank wine silently.

 Chapter 101

    Yuan Zhisheng spoke slowly. Lu Chen didn''t expect that this normally silent man as serious as Chu Zihang would be so eloquent.


    The story of a light novel is outlined in his mouth. What should be omitted and what should be emphasized make several people gradually enter the story.


    He talked about Weigong Chesi being adopted by master Natalia, and about Weigong Chesi and master chasing and killing people studying zombie virus together. Natalia made a mistake on the plane, and the zombie virus spread to all passengers. Weigong Chesi on the ground shot down the aircraft with air-to-air missiles, together with his beloved master.


    Then he talked about the siege of the heirs into the cumbersome einzbellen family and having a wife and daughter. If the story ended here, Lu Chen would think that it was a story that a man finally got a peaceful life after wind and frost. Although it was still very heavy, the ending was also beautiful.


    But the story is not over. The fourth Holy Grail War starts later. In order to win, for the universal wishing machine, and to obtain absolute justice, the man will eliminate his opponents one by one.


    In the end, the man experienced many tests. Facing problems such as saving hundreds of people and killing one person, the man was at first hesitant, but he was also cold-blooded to make judgments... Later, he even noticed the abnormality, and he personally killed his wife and children in the "dreamland".


    At the end of the story, Dongmu city was burned by the fire from the dark Holy Grail. For the rest of his life, I don''t know whether he realized it and cried bitterly after saving the protagonist of FSN, Shiro Weigong


    After hearing this story, Lu Chen''s feelings were a little heavy.


    Chu Zihang''s face was expressionless, Lu Chen thought slightly, and Caesar''s face was sneering.


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed. After several people clinked their glasses, he breathed out a slightly alcoholic air and looked at several people with serious eyes as if they were eager for answers.


    "After reading this book, I have been thinking, how much can people pay for justice?"


    Several people were silent. Finally, Chu Zihang commented expressionless: "in a broad sense, Wei Gong Qisi did implement his justice."


    But Chu Zihang didn''t say anything in his heart. On the surface, he was a very rational person, but he still felt that the story was too heavy. It was so heavy that he couldn''t accept it emotionally even though he could understand it rationally.


    "Is this a light novel? It doesn''t sound easy at all."


    Caesar joked that he lit a cigar. The smoke was so thick that people couldn''t see his eyes clearly.


    Lu Chen sat on the sofa thinking for a long time. This story reminds him of many past events. If people like Wei Gong Chesi are partners of justice, he is really unqualified.


    On the battlefield, he was always emotional and never abandoned his companions. Even if it was more reasonable to abandon his companions sometimes, he was recorded many times.


    Finally, he slightly regained his mind and asked yuan Zhisheng, "then yuan Jun, do you want to be a just partner?"


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned and finally nodded. His movements were so heavy and rigid, like a pair of invisible hands pressing him to nod. Those invisible hands were named Sheqi Bajia and responsibility.


    And he has paid the price for being a just partner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time goes by, another table in Gao Tianyuan.


    "I said crow, do you want to call a cowherd for her?"


    Yasha and the crow sat together and whispered cautiously in each other''s ears. However, they still attracted the cold and fierce eyes of the woman opposite, and they sat right again.


    "I''d better say goodbye. This is the little master''s girl. She doesn''t look like she needs to reduce pressure."


    But the next moment, the crow still had the courage to reply to Yasha''s ear.


    The murderous spirit from the opposite side rose and fell, and finally disappeared, which frightened the crow and Yasha.


    Of course, they don''t want to come to such a place, but they are the close confidants of the little Lord and have to follow wherever they go.


    At this time, they also complained in their hearts. Although they had seen something from the time they picked up the plane, the Commissioner of the Department was indeed a second-class goods. Who would choose a place like Gao Tianyuan for the men''s cocktail party?


    "Ying, your hearing is better. Can you hear what the little Lord is talking to them?"


    Yasha asked curiously.


    However, Sakura shook her head. As an excellent killer ninja, of course, her hearing is very good, and the conversation voice of several people across several rows is getting louder and louder. She can really hear clearly, but she won''t say to Yasha and crow.


    Her expression was not so cold as frost, but rather the same facial paralysis as Chu Zihang. She was good at hiding her emotions. For example, she was shocked that there was a trend of dualization after the little Lord drank with several second goods.


    It''s already one o''clock in the morning. Facts have proved that being a mixed race is not drunk.


    Yuan Zhisheng, as the new emperor of the eight snake Qi families, has a lot more blood than Caesar and Chu Zihang, but he seems to be no better than Caesar.


    How long ago did you drink with your peers without any special purpose?


    The drunken yuan Zhisheng leaned back on the sofa with his eyes wandering.


    In the past two years, he has always been drinking alone. He drinks when he is upset. Sometimes he even drinks before the family meeting. He will be a little drunk after eating most of the bottle of Shaojiu. Every time the crows urge him, Ying will take out the sobering soup prepared in advance and wash his face to avoid being seen by other family owners as his indulgence before the meeting.


    Looking at the teenagers who were still clinking glasses, Yuan Zhisheng envied them for a while. He called each other second goods, but in fact he also wanted to be second goods.


    "Caesar, your waist is bleeding."


    Chu Zihang put down his glass and reminded him.


    In fact, as the calmest of these people, he has already reminded them that strictly speaking, they can''t meet the requirements of discharge, let alone drink.


    If their doctor knew that they were temporarily discharged from the hospital today to drink, most of the doctors in charge of sewing yesterday would be angry and want to tie them to the bed. Of course, the premise is that the doctor should be able to do it.


    "Oh, it''s all right. I''ll pay for soiling the sofa."


    Caesar glanced and said calmly.


    "Burp - in the words of elder martial brother finger, brother Caesar, you have money ability."


    Lu Chen also hiccupped. He did have a lot of wine, but he lost the most just playing the game.


    "Superpowers? Brother Lu, what are you talking about? We all have superpowers."


    Caesar thought the other party was talking about spirit. His attainments in Chinese had not reached the point where he could understand this kind of stem, especially he was a little confused.


    "Banknote ability refers to banknote ability, which means that very rich people can do many things that super capable people can do."


    Chu Zihang was serious about popular science. He drank the least and was sober.


    The source of the baby is half paralyzed on the sofa, listening to the conversation of several people, I want to talk about the Tucao, and your heart is very strange. What you are saying is that the blood is racing. Why do you make complaints about the sofa and turn to the topic of the money?


    Two goods are indeed two goods.


    But he drank a little too much and began to feel sleepy. After all, he couldn''t spit out a peerless slot.


    When the banquet was over, the people staggered out of Gao Tianyuan, leaving only ignorant cowboys on their face. They said in their heart that if you just want to get drunk and chat and fart with each other, why not go to the wine house and charter Gao Tianyuan?


    Yuan Zhisheng was helped to the car by Ying, while Caesar and Chu Zihang were sent back to the hospital... Yes, they were just discharged temporarily.


    Lu Chen had imagined the doctors roaring at Caesar and Chu Zihang.


    "Commissioner Lu, do you need to take you back?"


    Naturally, crows and Yaksha dare not compete with Sakura for the "good job" of sending drunken young masters home, so they can only send Caesar Chu Zihang to Yaksha. Crows stay and prepare to send Lu Chen.


    "Don''t bother. I''m not far away for a walk."


    Lu Chen waved his hand. He wanted to blow the night wind.


    The crow hesitated and nodded. Gao Tian is in Ginza district, not far from the Peninsula Hotel, but he suspected that the super hybrid was drunk. Just don''t go halfway to sleep in the street.


    "Then be careful on the way. You will be notified as soon as there is a follow-up division of the task in a few days."


    The crow said respectfully that he could not be disrespectful, because even the young Lord privately admitted that he was not Lu Chen''s opponent. They worship and respect the strong. Moreover, this may be the younger brother of the young Lord who has been separated for many years.


    Lu Chen waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t have to send it, and walked into a neon glow.


    At this time, there were few people on the street. Because of his previous warning, the Japanese branch no longer sent people to monitor him. He walked alone on the road, blowing the night wind and looking at the colorful world like glass. For a time, he was in a trance.


    He remembered the topic we talked about after drinking too much tonight. Although it was not so wide about dreams and the future, Caesar and Yuan Zhisheng still said a little.


    Caesar said he wanted to take his beloved girl out to sea in a sailboat and travel all over the world. It was really like his style.


    Yuan Zhisheng surprised them. He actually said he wanted to go to the celestial beach in France to sell sunscreen. They smiled and said they didn''t believe it. They said that the future Mafia emperor would think of selling sunscreen.


    But yuan Zhisheng was very stubborn. Drunk, he took out his mobile phone and showed them his online shopping records. It was all kinds of sunscreen. He was studying the advantages and disadvantages of all kinds of sunscreen.


    When Chu Zihang arrived, Chu Zihang was silent. He sat on the sofa and didn''t speak. Caesar thought Chu Zihang was drunk and asleep, but Lu Chen knew it wasn''t. in his opinion, Chu Zihang was silent, but it was like a silent volcano.


    What about himself? When Lu Chen arrived, he suddenly couldn''t speak.


    He felt that he had nothing to hide. Dreaming of the future was not a difficult topic for him. He just didn''t want to talk about the past.


    But when he arrived, he was speechless for a moment.


    As for me, is it just the simple pursuit of power that makes me stronger than any living creature?


    The night wind blew across the boy''s cheek and brought up his messy broken hair on his forehead. He stood where he was, looked at the sky and was silent.


    In the daytime, when the master of dog mountain asked him, he answered freely and firmly. The master of dog mountain thought he was obsessed with power and the purest martial artist.


    But Lu Chen knows that he is not. He pursues strength... He is just paralyzing himself.


    If there is nothing to pursue, he can''t find the meaning of living.


    Westerners fear him and call him the martial god of the East, but he knows he is just a loser.


    His companions died one by one. He paralyzed himself for his family and country, for the continuation of Oriental culture and for the final victory, but the war was lost in the end.


    They surrendered, his faith was trampled under the feet of those in power, and a humiliating book seemed to laugh at those dead secret blood warriors.


    He rushed to the officer and roared wildly. He said he could fight, he said he could fight, and he said they hadn''t lost yet!


    But the officer just took off his hat and didn''t look at him. He didn''t respond. He only saw the tears flashing from the corners of his eyes.


    Then he was banned, because the ambassadors sent by the Western Federation had entered the country to accept their surrender. The upper class was afraid that he could not help making trouble.


    But that night, the officer came to talk to him. After talking, he didn''t lock them up. He knew he couldn''t trap himself.


    Instead of assassinating the visiting ambassador, he went to the Western Federation alone.


    The 16-year-old young martial god went to the Western Federation and came to the eastern mission to be angry. The Emperor himself made several orders to recall him, but he didn''t respond.


    Everyone thought he was going to assassinate the president, but he wasn''t.


    He stepped into the capital of the Western Federation alone and appeared in the square, waiting for the other party to evacuate the people.


    He is going to


    Dying.


    But things in the world are often so ridiculous that those who seek survival cannot live and those who seek the dead cannot die.


    Obviously, there were so many companions who showed their true feelings before they died, held his hand tightly, cried and said they didn''t want to die... Yes, they are teenagers and haven''t experienced any happy life. Who would want to die?


    But they all died, but they survived.


    He also hates, but he doesn''t know who to hate. In the end, he can only hate his own powerlessness.


    If he could be stronger, maybe they wouldn''t die? Maybe the war will win? Maybe everything will make sense?


    Now he is stronger and has new friends, so his strength is in the first place.


    He will never do it again.


    "Da -- Da -- Da --"


    The sound of clogs on the ground pulled Lu Chen from memory to reality. He woke up most of the time and looked at the man coming towards him in front.


    Blue kimono, long sleeved flowing clouds, wearing cherry red long knife on the waist, with a Yingying smile on his face.


    "Sissy, come to die?"


    Lu Chen went out today without a knife. He couldn''t take Hongfeng to Gao Tianyuan for a drink. That would make the "service staff" think that they are receiving gangsters tonight, although there is one of them.


    He was not flustered in the face of what was probably the strongest person he had seen since he came to the world.


    He is called the martial god of the East, but he doesn''t just use cold weapons.


    In the wind, the soft face of colored glass was painted with light makeup and a smile, "I didn''t come to fight with you today."


    "You should also be an important figure in that organization? If you are arrested, I believe yuan Zhisheng may be happy to let me go to his sword Museum."


    Lu Chen grinned.

 Chapter 102

    "Dragon King of fierce ghosts, you can call me Fengjian Liuli. It''s a pleasure to meet you, Lu Jun."


    In the wind, Liuli performed an ancient female etiquette. Under the light of neon lights on both sides, it seemed that this was his stage and the actors had performed on the stage.


    In fact, many of the few pedestrians on the road also stopped to look at the glass facing the wind, because he is so beautiful. As a man, he is more beautiful than a woman.


    Many people thought it was filming. Some even took out their mobile phone to take a picture, but Liuli turned his head and smiled at the woman: "Miss, I don''t accept taking pictures today."


    His smile and words seemed magical. The young female college student blushed, put away her mobile phone and lowered her head, like a pupil who did something wrong.


    Others also put away the idea of taking pictures and just looked at the two confrontation people.


    Lu Chen frowned. As soon as he asked the people of the Japanese branch to withdraw their surveillance personnel, Fengjian Liuli visited and chose this crowded street. It was obvious that he had planned for a long time.


    He is unarmed, but he is still confident to fight his opponent, but he can''t guarantee that he won''t hurt pedestrians by mistake. Moreover, there are several cameras on the street. I heard that he went to the rock flow Research Institute for a series of videos the day before yesterday, and the Japanese branch helped him deal with them for a long time.


    But it was a deserted night at that time, and there was no fighting to destroy the building. It was relatively simple to deal with. If he fought with the glass in the wind at this moment, it would be different.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lu Chen is ready to launch a speech at any time. He is not sure whether the sissy will scruple pedestrians. After all, the other party''s organization has sent a large number of snake shaped death attendants to attack Yanliu Research Institute.


    "Lu Jun, don''t be nervous. I said I didn''t come to fight you today."


    Then he paused and smiled, as if thinking of something, and added, "of course, I''m not here to fight with you."


    He had a detailed understanding of the boy''s information and knew that the other party liked to fight with the strong. He didn''t want to fight with the other party after talking.


    "Say it somewhere else."


    Lu Chen glanced at more and more people standing by the roadside. The glass in the wind was too conspicuous.


    "As you wish."


    Liuli nodded in the wind, seemingly ignoring Lu Chen''s hostility.


    Of course, Lu Chen is hostile to the glass in the wind. He is even ready to take the other party to an open place and kill it.


    "Lu Jun really doesn''t have to be so hostile to me. The fierce ghosts are the fierce ghosts, the king will be the king, and I am me."


    They walk side by side. It seems that a pair of friends for many years are talking, but the people who pass by them will not think of the hidden killing opportunity.


    "You all look the same to me."


    Lu Chen said faintly that the rock flow Institute later counted 62 security personnel dead. Those people also had friends and family.


    "Most of the fierce ghosts just want to live. Unlike my brother, we were born in the sun. No, he is the sun."


    "Your brother?"


    "Brother, I still drink. You should see it today."


    Lu Chen''s footsteps were shocked by Liu Li''s words in the wind. He didn''t expect that the young man who is called the little Lord and will be in charge of the Japanese underworld in the future has a younger brother, who seems to be the senior level of the hostile organization.


    What a bloody plot would it be if it were put in the novel?


    But he looked at the glass in the wind, and the other party looked back at him. The seriousness in his eyes didn''t seem to be lying.


    Look carefully again, the facial features of the glass in the wind are indeed very similar to those of Yuan Zhisheng, but yuan Zhisheng feels feminine, and the glass in the wind is as soft as a woman.


    "But I didn''t hear him mention that he had a brother."


    Although Lu Chen believed a little, he still said so.


    In the wind, Liuli''s face had a mocking smile, "for the brother who is called Tianzhao life, he probably disdained to mention me. He is a high emperor, and his brother is a humble ghost."


    "Emperor? Ghost?"


    Lu Chen listened to these two comparative nouns for the first time.


    "It seems that the eight snake Qi families are not sincere to the people in this department. Even if something like that happened the day before yesterday, they didn''t tell it all."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care whether the snake Qi eight family and you... Oh, the fierce ghosts, do you have anything to do with gratitude and resentment? Although your brother who wants to sell sunscreen doesn''t seem to be a good leader, and the snake Qi eight family is also secretive, I don''t see the snake Qi eight family doing things as reckless as you."


    Lu Chen stared at the eyes of glass in the wind and said word by word.


    The fierce ghosts not only create death attendants, but also spread the so-called evolutionary medicine underground. Abel is just an example. He is also old enough to enter the University. If he is lucky, he may be found by the secret party and enter Kassel college to start a new life, but he accepted the gift of the devil and fell into the abyss himself.


    "It seems that Lu Jun has a deep prejudice against us, but in fact, we don''t need to be hostile. At least we don''t need to be hostile. If you want to kill the king general, I also want to kill the king general."


    "General Wang?"


    Lu Chen reacted that this was the name of Japanese general chess, and the other party claimed to be the Dragon King. The mysterious man he met the day before yesterday looked at Yuan Zhisheng''s attitude and his subsequent report to the headquarters, which may be the so-called King general.


    But won''t wang have killed himself after being captured by himself?


    "Isn''t he dead?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "He came to me yesterday."


    In the wind, Liuli had a smile on his face, but there was a cold killing in his eyes. It was not against Lu Chen, but against the ghoul.


    "It seems that what I see is not the Lord."


    All Lu Chen''s thoughts.


    "I once killed the king general several times, but the next day he always appeared in front of me as if nothing had happened and talked to me with a smile. I thought he was immortal, a ghost and a ghost."


    In the wind, Liuli''s voice became faster and heavier. At last, his dazzling golden pupils lit up, and his breath seemed to be with blood.


    "But I understood yesterday. I have to thank Lu Jun for this. It was your shot the day before yesterday that made me realize a problem. Wang Jiang is not immortal. I just didn''t kill the Lord."


    In the wind, the light in Liuli''s eyes is getting brighter and brighter. Lu Chen can feel each other''s excitement and rising killing intention.


    "That''s just a double."


    Lu Chen answered, and he also understood that this is a very simple truth. Even if the pure blood dragon family claims to be immortal, cocooning will take a long time to recover. What can the king do that the pure blood dragon family can''t do?


    There is no real immortality in this world, so it''s easy to figure it out. Wang Jiang''s real body has never appeared.


    "Yes, so I want to join hands with Lu Jun... To kill the real king general."


    Finally, Liuli stretched out his hand and looked straight at Lu Chen.


    "Why should I help you? You are the enemy of the branch and the enemy of the college."


    Lu Chen didn''t hold it.


    "Lu Jun, you''re not helping me. You''re helping yourself. Wang will have an eye on you."


    In the wind, Liuli took back his hand and smiled without embarrassment.


    "Just him?"


    Lu Chen said he was not afraid.


    "In Lu Jun''s opinion, Wang''s attack on Yanliu research institute the day before yesterday is crazy and cruel, but in fact, he is far more terrible than you think. He is a ghoul hidden in the shadow."


    Liuli said in the wind, and his voice changed, "your strength in the army is really strong, but there is an old saying in China that says, ''it''s easy to hide a gun, but it''s hard to defend an arrow behind the scenes''. You can''t imagine his mean means."


    Lu Chen looked at the glass in the wind. "Do you mean he will make Yin moves to me?"


    "Ghouls don''t put away their greed until they eat the food they want. Believe me, he''s far more terrible than you think."


    Liu Li looked serious and serious in the wind.


    "Then I''d like to thank you for reminding me."


    Lu Chen''s face was expressionless and his tone was casual, which made Liuli confused about his attitude.


    In fact, Lu Chen takes this matter to heart. Most of the time, he is willing to solve everything by force, but he will not underestimate those rats who can only play Yin tricks, because he once had a partner to die in this means.


    But he was thinking, what king general, why are you so interested in yourself? Just because he''s strong?


    "If Lu Jun really wants to fight with me, after we kill the king general, I can accompany you. During the cooperation, if Lu Jun needs help, I can also help."


    In the wind, Liuli finally threw out the killing (braking) mace.


    Indeed, there were waves in Lu Chen''s eyes. He looked at the glass in the wind with great interest. "I don''t trade with evil spirits, but I can''t kill you today. I''ll kill you if you want."


    Liuli looked stunned for a moment in the wind. The secret party and the snake Qi eight families were not completely on one side. He didn''t expect that he had said this. Lu Chen didn''t agree. What is it for? Boring justice?


    With his help, it''s a good thing for the secret party. After all, in recent years, the snake Qi eight families have become more and more disobedient.


    But he was rejected. He smiled helplessly. "It seems that Lu Jun thinks he must be better than me."


    "Isn''t it? If you still have the means to become stronger, I will be very happy."


    Lu Chen grinned, revealing Mori''s white teeth.


    "Well, if Lu Jun changes his mind, you can contact me again."


    Fengjian Liuli took out a business card. Lu Chen thought about it and accepted it. After all, it is a "clue evidence" of the No. 2 character of the fierce ghost. It may be useful if the secret party needs to trace the identity of Fengjian Liuli.


    After receiving the business card, Lu Chen no longer spoke, but walked silently on the road.


    "You''re not leaving yet?"


    Lu Chen looked at the glass in Xiangfeng suspiciously. He finished his words and left his contact information. Don''t you go and wait for him to kill people without anyone?


    In fact, he was indeed walking towards the sparsely populated place. At this time, he came to the deserted street at the back door of Dongda. He had been here before, and there were really no people.


    It''s already this point. The old master selling Ramen may have closed the stall.


    "Then why doesn''t Lu Jun go back? This is not the direction of the peninsula hotel."


    At this time, Fengjian Liuli was very interested in the boy. At more than one o''clock in the morning, I believe the other party didn''t dare to fight with him in Tokyo.


    He was curious about what the ace Commissioner from the headquarters wanted to do when he didn''t go back to his residence in the dead of night. Was it some secret task of the secret party?


    But Lu Chen''s words made him pause in his footsteps, "I just feel a little hungry and want to find something to eat."


    After that, he pointed to the trolley with lights on in the distance. Unexpectedly, the teacher didn''t close the stall. It seems that business is good today.


    "It seems that Gao Tianyuan''s delicious food doesn''t match your heart."


    Liuli said in the wind, looking at you in the distance. He actually made a decision tonight. He should have blocked the road to another place, but he was stopped by the voice of another annoying teenager in his mind and missed a rare opportunity.


    "OK, it''s just not hard enough."


    Lu Chen learned the word "hard dish" from finger. Gao Tianyuan is a place to drink. Most of them come up with snacks and are not full at all.


    He went to the car, sat down skillfully, and said to the teacher, "teacher, five bowls of ramen."


    Fengjian Liuli was surprised. He said that although he had read the data, it was really not common to eat. After "killing" from Gao Tianyuan, he could still eat so many Ramen again.


    At the same time, he was also secretly vigilant. There was no one here. There was only one teacher who sold ramen. Lu Chen would not suddenly kill people. After all, with the style of working in a secret party, he could kill a dangerous super hybrid at the expense of an ordinary people. It seems that he can''t do it.


    However, Lu Chen was not ready to do it. He also had a brain. On the way, he also realized that the line of glass in the wind could dig out a lot of things. He was not in a hurry to kill. Moreover, if he didn''t bring weapons and couldn''t kill each other immediately, he couldn''t end up in the streets of Tokyo.


    "Yo, boy, it''s you again. Why do you have a new girl?"


    Shangshanyue stopped the action of cleaning up and looked up to say hello, "wasn''t that girl very good last time? It''s not a good style for young people to always think of finding new lovers."


    Lu Chen''s hand trembled while pouring tea. He said to the teacher what look you have in your eyes. It''s obviously a man.


    In the wind, Liuli also sat down and seemed to be a diner waiting for ramen.


    "Eh, oh, I''m also a young man. Dressed like this, are you a Kabuki actor? You look so delicate."


    Shangshan praised more and more, and his hands had begun to go down.


    Lu Chen and shangshanyue chatted one by one, completely ignoring the glass in the wind, and shangshanyue''s broken mouth was always around the painted pear clothes.


    "Young man, that was a good girl last time. Seize the opportunity and be brave."


    Such words are endless.


    Lu Chen could only respond vaguely. Liuli just looked aside and thought it interesting and didn''t speak. Unexpectedly, such a monster hybrid would also have this "shy" attitude.


    For a time, it reminds him of the past. Yes, no matter how strong your body is and how sharp your knife is, it is sometimes difficult to cut off the fetters between people.


    "All right."


    Shangshan Yue took out two bowls of ramen and put them in front of Lu Chen.


    "I started."


    In the wind, Liuli nodded politely and picked up chopsticks. However, the next moment, he found that his bowl was missing.


    Lu Chen looked at the glass in the wind as if he were mentally retarded. "I don''t have your share."


    The heart says that this sissy is really cheeky.


    "Lu Jun......"


    Liu Li''s expression in the wind can''t cry or laugh. Even if we are still in hostility, shouldn''t this scene be a bowl for one person, only tonight?


    He heard Lu Chen say he wanted five bowls of ramen. He thought at least one bowl was his own. The facts proved that he wanted more.


    "I want to pay for it myself."


    Lu Chen didn''t have a good airway. Chopsticks had rolled up a large lump of noodles to be sent to the entrance, but when he came to his mouth, he suddenly paused, blew gently with his mouth, and then sent it to the entrance.

 Chapter 103

    Shangshanyue looked at the young actor who left in advance after eating noodles and said faintly, "what a handsome child. Such a young Kabuki actor is rare. I think his parents must be very proud."


    After listening to the noodles, Lu Chen paused and said to his heart, teacher Fu, you don''t know that he looks like a Kabuki actor, but in fact he may be a super murderer.


    Although you seem to be very strong, you may not be able to beat this sissy.


    Oh, it''s hard to say. After all, he now knows that the combat power of hybrid species depends on the spirit.


    This is also one of the reasons why he didn''t easily start with Liuli in the wind. If it''s any difficult words and spirits, his slightly drunk state and no weapons may not be good.


    Moreover, the feeling revealed to him by the glass words in the wind, like it can become stronger.


    "In other words, teacher Fu, don''t you have children? At this age, you''re still alone. You cart out to sell Ramen at night."


    Lu Chen wiped his mouth and asked.


    Shangshan shook her head and looked nothing on her face. "It was absurd when I was young. I still don''t want my children. I don''t have the confidence to teach my children well."


    Emperor blood is a wrong existence. It''s good to end with him.


    "Well."


    Lu Chen sighed slightly, stopped talking and concentrated on eating noodles.


    "Next time you''re free, bring that girl to have noodles. She looks like a... Very afraid of loneliness."


    Shangshanyue turned the topic back again, but Lu Chen didn''t say anything this time, just nodded silently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mount Fuji, on the hillside.


    Many tourists look at the long construction partition and complain that this kind of thing is too ugly. Some people also denounce the capitalists and say that it is tarnishing the holy mountain.


    Because they can hear the sound of drilling in the distance after the partition, but some people who are familiar with history whisper to remind their companions, pull them away and visit other places.


    There are two big characters "Dechuan" written on those construction partitions


    Yes, this is the dredging process of the eight snake Qi families. It is very troublesome to start construction on Mount Fuji, and it is difficult to settle down as soon as possible by virtue of their relationship with the government.


    Because Mount Fuji, which is famous all over the country and even the world, actually belongs not to the state, but to private property.


    Even the Japanese government needs to pay huge rent to the real owner of Mount Fuji every year. This sacred mountain in the hearts of the Japanese returned to his former owner, the Tokugawa family, in 2004.


    The Tokugawa family was once a very powerful branch of the Japanese mixed race. It was pushed by the shadow emperor with imperial blood to manage the country in the open. This grand occasion lasted for 260 years.


    But there is no family that will never decline. Even the once noble, the snake Qi eight, have turned into gangsters after the economic decline.


    The rule of Tokugawa Shogunate was impacted by the germination of capitalism and finally completely collapsed in 1868... This is said in the serious history book.


    In fact, the budding capitalism and the emergence of the new mode of production had an impact on the Tokugawa Shogunate. On the one hand, the Tokugawa family was actually destroyed in the hands of ghosts, which were extremely evil ghosts.


    Even at that time, the shadow emperor personally led all the ministries to go on an expedition to bury the evil ghost. The Tokugawa family also suffered a great loss of strength and fell out of power in the doubts of many nobles.


    Subsequently, the Tokugawa family withdrew from the stage of history and became a mixed race family that stood aloof from the world. Now they don''t care about the prophecy of fate.


    Tokugawa hengxiao was unhappy when he saw orange Zhengzong. Although the Tokugawa family still flows dragon blood over the years, it is not the kind of family that fights and kills.


    But when orange Zhengzong handed him a piece of information, his face changed after reading it. He knew that fate could not be avoided. Even if they had been hiding for so many years, what should come would come after all.


    After some secret talk, no one knew what deal they had made, but the next day, many instruments of Genji heavy industry went up the mountain, blocked the waist of Mount Fuji overnight, and the word "Tokugawa" was printed on the construction partition.


    All the voices of opposition within the government were low, and all departments gave a green light to the action of the snake Qi eight family.


    Miyamoto Zhixiong stood in front of a monitoring instrument and gave orders to many explorers. The huge earth drilling machine roared and stopped every once in a while to re measure.


    "Master, go and have a rest."


    A staff member kindly reminded me.


    Miyamoto Zhixiong hasn''t closed his eyes for several days. He needs to control the progress of each excavation in real time. He needs to analyze any abnormalities underground at any time.


    It''s no wonder he is so nervous. Even if there is no God below, he is frightened to direct excavation and exploration, and so are other staff. It''s no better than in other places. It''s... In Mount Fuji!


    This is one of the largest active volcanoes in the world!


    Although in theory, the "small movement" of the earth drilling machine can not cause volcanic eruption, Miyamoto Zhixiong still dare not take it lightly. Don''t be surprised that God didn''t explore it at that time. If he accidentally erupted Mount Fuji, he would be not only a sinner of the eight snake families, but also a sinner of all Japan.


    "If there is no abnormality, all work will be stopped and everyone will rest for half a day."


    Miyamoto Zhixiong nodded. He really couldn''t stand it, but he didn''t dare to let everyone start when he was away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen had just got up and was ready to wash and go to pick up Caesar and Chu Zihang.


    He played with hualiyi last night and didn''t sleep until three o''clock in the middle of the night. Fortunately, he was energetic and rested for a few hours.


    It is said that the Japanese branch has started exploration for some time, and the other party has compromised. Several of their headquarters Commissioners can participate in the exploration all the way, but he feels that he can''t understand anything alone. He might as well stay in the hotel and play games with painted pear clothes.


    The physical quality of mixed race is really not covered. Chu Zihang and Caesar were not lightly injured, but they were cured after only a week, but the scars have not been removed.


    "It may be busy these days. If you play, you will tell Hua Liyi in advance."


    He sent a text message to Hua Liyi on line. Starting today, he officially entered the working state.


    After going downstairs, Yuan Zhisheng''s business Mercedes Benz is waiting for him. It seems that exploration has indeed entered a critical moment.


    Sakura drove as fast as ever. Soon they arrived at Caesar''s hospital.


    Lu Chen opened the window and greeted them with a smile.


    It is said that Caesar was scolded. He could have been discharged earlier, but drinking that day caused him to bleed again. However, the expensive Italian boy who drank too much only noticed the problem of sofa compensation.


    "Okay," Kaiser nodded and got to the front row. "The doctors in Japan make complaints about it."


    Chu Zihang was silent. The same was true when he was scolded by the doctor. In the end, the doctor dared not speak, because he felt that the expressionless teenager was cold like a killer, as if he would cut his throat with a fruit knife on the bedside table.


    "By the way, you guys, how about diving?"


    Yuan Zhisheng turned back from the front row and asked.


    Lu Chen was puzzled when he heard about diving. Didn''t they go to geological exploration.


    "It depends on whether you are talking about equipment diving or naked diving. I can reach about 400 meters at most without the help of any equipment, but it is difficult to move."


    When it comes to diving, Caesar is very confident. He is a good hand in it.


    With the help of diving equipment, he can even move in the deep sea of 600 or 700 meters for a period of time, more than twice the world record.


    "It''s worthy of being someone who is ready to go to sea with his girlfriend in a sailboat, but Gattuso Jun, we don''t need to dive so deep this time, and the diving equipment will naturally be equipped with the most advanced ones."


    Yuan Zhisheng praised that although he was drunk a few days ago, he would not forget what Caesar said.


    "Call me Caesar."


    We are also people who have drunk and talked about dreams together. Caesar is not so hostile to Yuan Zhisheng now. Besides, he hates others to call his surname. Before Gattuso, he was Caesar.


    Moreover, he is in a good mood recently. With Lu Chen''s approval, Chu Zihang taught him the method of blood violence in the hospital. Our Italian childe finally regained his confidence and felt that he would no longer be a burden in the team. He would prove himself again in the task.


    Chu Zihang''s question relieved Lu Chen''s doubt, "it''s said that we''re looking for an underground river. Should we sneak in to search for the trace of dragons?"


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded. "Chiguichuan, specifically, should be a branch of chiguichuan, which we only found recently."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and said, "are we going to dive into the underground river?"


    It''s not that he has claustrophobia, but even his "dirt bag" knows that there are high-tech things such as exploration robots. Why should people take risks?


    But Caesar and Chu Zihang were not surprised. Chu Zihang also solemnly said to Lu Chen, "brother Lu, so you should go to class more."


    Lu Chen looked a little embarrassed.


    "After our exploration and analysis, it is likely that there is an ancient dragon sleeping there. It may be a third generation species or a second generation species... In short, it should be a big guy."


    Yuan Zhisheng explained. After a pause, he didn''t say the most terrible guess.


    "Brother Lu, you also have the experience of crusading against three generations. You should know that the magnetic field brought by the spiritual field of the dragon will make electronic equipment fail, so you can''t send robots to explore."


    Chu Zihang added that Lu Chencai suddenly remembered that when he was in namaqualan, it seemed that even the helicopter couldn''t descend.


    "So do you need our headquarters Commissioner to go down together?"


    Lu Chen confirmed.


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded, "this is the request of your headquarters. Let the Commissioner of your headquarters participate in the whole survey. Of course, you should participate in the most important link."


    Caesar smiled: "it sounds like a strong man who has been pulled for free. You''re playing a good abacus."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked embarrassed for a moment, but he still said: "you are the most elite hybrid species in the Department, and there may be a Cologne hidden below. After the general hybrid species go on, you may not be able to bear the pressure at all, and the exploration task is just empty talk."


    "It always feels like we''re going to be buried underneath."


    Caesar lit a cigar. It seemed that his ridicule was reasonable. At this time, the Japanese branch and the secret party seemed to agree.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go down with you."


    However, Yuan Zhisheng''s words dispelled the doubts of several people. The young Mafia masters who are high above all come out in person. No matter how crazy the people in the Japanese branch are, they can''t kill their own young masters.


    "We should not just go down to explore?"


    Lu Chen pondered how much his strength would be affected in the underground river and how to deal with it if an encounter was triggered.


    However, Yuan Zhisheng''s words disappointed him, "it''s mainly to survey and locate the guy''s location. It should still be sleeping. We can''t fight it underground."


    At this time, Chu Zihang said, "after positioning, what is the current plan of the branch? It is impossible to use an alchemical sulfur bomb on Mount Fuji."


    Yuan Zhisheng snapped his fingers. Ying, who was driving, took out a pad from nowhere. Yuan Zhisheng picked up the operation twice and handed it to several people in the back row.


    "Irrigation silver?"


    Caesar looked at the beginning of the plan on the pad, "but the flow rate of the underground river is usually very fast, which doesn''t help, but pollutes the environment."


    Yuan Zhisheng stretched out his hand and scratched the pad and said, "we have excavated a piece of land on Mount Fuji for days as the drainage of the branch. Once we confirm the location of the guy, we will carry out small power fixed-point blasting to block the water flow of the branch, and then pour a lot of mercury from above to make the guy weak first."


    Then he slipped the interface with his body pinned. "Then he used a high-power ground drill to accurately locate and open the channel. He pierced his body with a large harpoon we temporarily developed to carry the sage stone. After killing it, he opened the waterway, introduced mercury into the pool prepared in advance, and then dredged the original branch road, which does not pollute the environment."


    The picture shows a large harpoon launcher, but the shape looks like an oversized ground penetrating missile launcher, and the so-called harpoon is an alchemical weapon like a spear, launched by Weili of science and technology, and its speed can instantly exceed six times the speed of sound!


    Caesar smiled after reading it. "Interesting plan. It sounds like we''re going to whaling."


    In fact, he said that the plan was unreliable.


    "There are too many variables."


    Chu Zihang, who always spoke little, also opened his mouth and flipped the plan, which was not very optimistic.


    Not to mention whether a large amount of mercury can weaken the ancient dragon quickly, nor whether the large harpoon will be blocked by the unknown spirit of the ancient dragon after launch. Just say a little, what if... During their investigation, the ancient dragon wakes up?


    It''s better to say that Chu Zihang thought it was very possible, because according to the inference of this department, the ancient dragon on Mount Fuji probably had an unknown communication with the ancient dragon captured by Lu Chen in namaqualan.


    Of course, the sleeping ancient dragon will not respond to his companions, which proves that the ancient dragon under Mount Fuji has awakened at least once.


    "Mount Fuji is a very embarrassing place. We dare not go to war. The risk of small-scale fixed-point blasting can not be said to be completely zero. This is the best plan that the branch can come up with."


    Yuan Zhisheng had no choice but to let go. He didn''t think it was reliable, but they didn''t have a better way.


    When selecting the diving team, he had considered the worst situation. At least he and Lu Chen were there, so that he would not have no resistance to the waking Gulong.


    Now that they have found it, they can''t ignore the ancient dragon, let alone the ancient dragon is likely to be the Legendary God.


    Escape is not the solution to the problem. Even if they pretend not to see, the Cologne will wake up sooner or later, bringing great disaster to Japan.


    Instead of waiting for the Cologne to fully recover and roar in the world, they should start first!

 Chapter 104

    Later, Lu Chen and others discussed several plans, which can be discussed. They found that the plan of the Japanese branch was surprisingly reliable.


    For example, Caesar proposed to use the latest ground penetrating missile to carry alchemical explosives and launch large-scale bombing by the Japanese self defense force. Even if the ancient dragon could not be killed, it should be able to be half disabled.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s scalp is numb. Mount Fuji can''t stand this kind of trouble!


    "Brother Caesar, your plan is too dangerous. Mount Fuji is an active volcano. Although the volcanic eruption is mainly caused by crustal movement, the probability of volcanic eruption caused by large-scale bombing is not zero."


    Chu Zihang rejected Caesar''s proposal at the right time, which relieved yuan Zhisheng. He said that the boy surnamed Chu looked the most calm.


    But Chu Zihang''s new proposal almost made yuan Zhisheng jump up from his seat.


    "So we have to evacuate the people of Shizuoka and Yamanashi counties and Tokyo before we can let go."


    Chu Zihang said solemnly.


    Lu Chen snapped his fingers and said, "sure enough, brother Chu is considerate."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes are wide and his heart is thoughtful? What a ghost!


    Are you making plans on the premise of volcanic eruption!?


    You don''t care about the safety of the Japanese people at all!?


    He now began to doubt whether it was the right decision to let these two goods of the headquarters kill embryos to participate in the exploration plan. He felt that with the mentality of these two goods, he could do anything in case of a waking Gulong underground!


    "Please give Japan a way to survive. I''ll just dive alone this time."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes twitched and his heart collapsed to say this sentence.


    Lu Chen met several people and saw the smile in each other''s eyes. They are not crazy. These plans are OK, but they still know they can''t be used.


    Lu Chen sat directly behind yuan Zhisheng, stretched out his hand and patted each other on the shoulder, "don''t worry, Yuan Jun, we also have a task and will accompany you down."


    Yuan Zhisheng suddenly realized that Lu Chen was equivalent to a humanoid missile. Taking the other party down seemed to have no less impact than the ground penetrating missile


    "Lu Jun, your strength is relatively strong. Why don''t you sit on it?"


    He suggested.


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "how can I do that? I haven''t tried instrument diving yet. It sounds very interesting."


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned. Hell, it''s this reason. Together, it''s almost a task to determine the survival of Japan. In your eyes, it''s just like diving. It''s interesting!?


    Sure enough, the second goods in this department are unreliable!


    "Brother Lu, believe me, diving is a very interesting sport, but the scenery in the underground river may not be very good. I''ll take you to potofino when the weather is good. The underwater is very beautiful."


    When it comes to diving, Caesar is excited again.


    "Oh? Then you must go there when you are free this summer vacation."


    Lu Chen now knows how to enjoy life. The world is so big that he has many interesting places he hasn''t seen.


    Yuan Zhisheng, sitting in the front row, was silent and said that it was really OK to put Japan''s fate on these second-class goods?


    He turned his eyes to Chu Zihang, who had been sitting quietly, and said that this one looked a little more reliable.


    "Brother Lu, in fact, diving in Sanya is also good."


    But at the next moment, Chu Zihang also spoke. Damn it, he was also suggesting a diving place.


    Source child: (t ¨Œ T)


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the upper part of Fuji mountain, Miyamoto Zhixiong is kneading the center of his eyebrows to relieve fatigue.


    According to the progress of his plan, the tributary of chiguichuan can be opened at 3 o''clock this afternoon. I hope there will be no trouble in the plan.


    "Master, where do you put this?"


    At this time, someone pulled a cart, on which lay a black box nearly two meters long, just like a coffin. Looking at the extent to which the cart sank in the land, there was no doubt that the things on it were very heavy.


    "What is sent from the college headquarters? Why not send it directly to their Commissioner?"


    Miyamoto Zhixiong wondered.


    "This thing crushed the tire of a small car halfway through the transportation process. After asking the Commissioner of the headquarters, he understood that it was not easy for our branch transportation, and it was inconvenient for him to travel, so he directly let it be transported here."


    The man explained.


    Miyamoto Zhixiong nodded and waved to the other party to be busy.


    But he himself became curious and said that it was the alchemy weapon of the Commissioner of the Department, but what the hell would be so heavy?


    And looking at the size of the box, the things in it will not be small. Can it be a weapon that people can use?


    The box sent by the college was not locked. He buckled the mechanism. The black box opened and Miyamoto Zhixiong was stunned in situ.


    Under the box was covered with gold cloth, and a dark murder weapon lay quietly inside.


    The whole body of the murder weapon is about 1.7 meters long. The blade extends outward from the handle and becomes wider and wider. The widest part is nearly 30 cm. Complex alchemy lines are engraved on the blade.


    The dragon and the tiger were fighting. The tiger and the dragon were intertwined and bit each other''s throat. It was extremely ferocious. It seemed that the blade was full of blood. The wind and cloud surged around them. Looking directly at the lines above for a long time, you would even see the dragon and the tiger alive, and vaguely hear the roar of the tiger.


    At the handle of the knife is a black Python clinging to it. The big mouth of the python opens, and the ferocious blade extends from it.


    This is undoubtedly a peerless murder weapon, but its size is not designed to be cut by hand. Miyamoto Zhixiong read Chinese history and recognized what it is.


    This is the first half of the dragon head guillotine, also known as Ghost Head guillotine. It was originally a beheading tool used to punish people who committed heinous crimes.


    It can be seen that the length of this thing is far beyond the specifications of ordinary ghost guillotine. I think it is an alchemical weapon. It is likely that it executed the Dragon nationality in ancient times!


    Miyamoto Zhixiong tried to touch the handle of the ghost''s head. At the moment of touching, he heard the roar of the hell devil. He tried to lift it with all his strength, but the cart shook.


    He finally knew why the car transporting this thing had a flat tire at the beginning. This game should not be made of ordinary metal. I''m afraid the alchemy technology for forging it has long been lost, and the weight of this thing itself is likely to be close to 1.5 tons!


    As a technician, Miyamoto Zhixiong has received higher education and has always been a very civilized person, but at this moment, he can''t help but want to burst out rude words.


    This thing is really for people!?


    Even if yuan Zhisheng wants to lift this knife, it may take a lot of effort. As for wielding it?


    He even suspected that the heaven that made the eight snake Qi families proud could not do it even if the keel was turned on.


    What the hell is that boy named Lu Chen!?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mount Fuji.


    When the winter wind blows, the spring water in the Yongyu pool ripples. The wind bell on the thick hemp rope in front of the worship hall plays sweet music. The branches of the cherry tree sway gently. There is no cherry snow in the shaking. In this season when everything withers, only the towering bird house is bright red.


    The temple''s Asama shrine is 3776 meters above sea level.


    This is the highest shrine in Japan. It has been worshipped on the top of Mount Fuji for 1200 years. The residents who used to live here worshipped the great God Asama in order to quell the eruption of Mount Fuji.


    With the passage of time and the development of science and technology, people have more scientific consideration methods for predicting earthquakes. Few people believe that prayer and worship can calm the gods. This ancient shrine is becoming increasingly deserted.


    The Asama shrine, once the most important shrine in the palace, is now deserted. Compared with the small shrines at the foot of the mountain, it looks bleak. After all, mountain climbing is a manual job, and fewer people are willing to visit the top of Fuji.


    The people of the shrine also want to eat. In the past two years, they have no choice but to learn the "popular" model at the foot of the mountain and attract businesses under the slogan of "enhancing love luck" and "advertising will win".


    Unexpectedly, the effect is quite good. During the spring break every year, many young girls go up the mountain to ask for autographs. It seems that they think that if they climb such a high mountain and have such a sincere heart, they will move the gods and their other half, so that the great God of shallow will descend a beautiful marriage.


    The God in charge of this place prays for the "predestined" young people every year, but there is some inexplicable sadness in his heart. The shallow God doesn''t care about this. Your actions are only touching yourself after all.


    But recently, even the young people who came to seek marriage in the shrine have disappeared, because the upper half of Mount Fuji has been blocked, and the clergy in the shrine have been temporarily dismissed. Many people are very happy when they go. After all, no one can refuse triple paid leave.


    The afternoon sun is bright. Looking down at Mount Fuji from here, you can see a piece of brilliance sprinkled on Mount Fuji and Zhongling tower, reflected into the girl''s glazed eyes and stirred a faint warmth.


    In a shrine that was supposed to be empty, a girl was sitting in front of the Yuyuan railing with a futon under her body. At this time, the Witch Dress on her body no longer felt against peace. At the quiet and peaceful top of the mountain, it seemed that a certain divinity came to her. It was not so much that she was a chore witch as a goddess sitting here. She sat here, It''s like King''s landing... It should be.


    But after watching the scenery for a while, the girl secretly took out the handheld hidden in her sleeve. Although there was no one around, she still stole it, because she also knew that it was working time. It seemed bad to play secretly during working time.


    But now her brother is not there, and the mountain is still very quiet. She skillfully presses the switch and is ready to play games to pass the time.


    She didn''t like the work arranged by the family, but she was very happy to come out and play. She even planned to sneak to Godzilla for two days after work.


    In another he''s room, people saw the playful behavior of the girl through the camera hanging in the shrine. Many house owners were worried, but no one spoke.


    Because the father of painted pear clothes, orange Zhengzong just smiled and did not scold painted pear clothes through remote voice.


    Of course, the eight snake Qi families will not fight unprepared battles. They have put forward and analyzed various plans and finally finalized the current plan, but they are obviously ready for the worst.


    No matter whether the sleeping on Mount Fuji is a legendary god or a noble ancient dragon, they are ready for a frontal attack. They have set up heavy arms, just in case.


    The painted pear garment is the so-called heavy armed. She is the sword of Sheqi eight families, which can cut off all enemies, even if the enemy is a Legendary God, which is the so-called fate!


    "Cough... Draw pear clothes. Don''t just think about playing. The people in the headquarters are in place and the action is about to begin. Pay attention to the situation at the foot of the mountain."


    Orange Zhengzong also seemed to realize that the behavior of drawing pear clothes was too impolite in front of all the house owners, so he gave a voice prompt.


    While playing Mario''s car, the painted pear clothes suddenly aroused spirits. An operation error hit the wall, and then the car lost all kinds of props. It was basically announced that it had no chance to be the first in the Bureau.


    She made a judgment. It turned out that someone could see her... She put the game console into her sleeve, just like a student who was found playing a mobile phone, and instantly recovered her clever sitting posture.


    It''s working time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Caesar, it''s a little tight."


    Lu Chen frowned slightly.


    "Tight is right. You may not be used to it for the first time. Just get used to it."


    Caesar taught as he moved.


    "It''s a little uncomfortable to block your mouth with this thing."


    "Brother Lu, you don''t have to. If you can hold your breath for an hour."


    Caesar shrugged.


    They are now wearing diving equipment. According to director Miyamoto, the underground river can be opened up at any time. When they are in place, they can dive.


    Chu Zihang adjusted his diving equipment without saying a word. Although he was not as professional as Caesar, he also went to the beach with father Lu several times and had some experience.


    At this time, Yuan Zhisheng had put on his equipment and went to several people. Looking at the relaxed posture of these headquarters commissioners, it seemed that he was not going to search an ancient dragon in the underground river, but preparing for snorkeling in Okinawa.


    "The master of Gongben family is ready. Caesar, you have plenty of diving experience, but the underground river is very fast, so I''ll take the lead later. Under your guidance, Lu Jun and Chu Jun, you have a good memory. Use the instruments in your hand to accurately control our position. Once the position of Gu Long is determined, we''ll return."


    The source child opens his mouth and arranges.


    The content of the words annoyed Caesar, but the situation of the underground river was unknown. Although he went to various places to dive, he could not guarantee that he would not be washed away. Since the super hybrid of the snake Qi eight family was willing to take the lead, he was too lazy to argue with each other.


    Chu Zihang is holding an original coordinate counter in his hand. It is manipulated and moved by a mechanism. It is a bit like an abacus and will not be affected by Gu Long''s magnetic field. In fact, with his memory and mathematical ability, he can''t use it at all, but the people in the branch still forced it to him.


    As for Lu Chen, after wearing the diving equipment, he was excited to open a black "coffin". When he reached out to pick up the murder weapon, the cart creaked.


    It was a ghost head guillotine. The name of the knife was heixuan. He weighed it in his hand and felt very satisfied. That''s right. The headmaster knows me!


    It''s also a purple weapon, but Lu Chen feels that it''s much better than red maple. The tenacity of the material is not worse than yuan Zhisheng''s two knives, and the blade is wide, the body is large, and the weight is just right.


    The sentence in the space evaluation "if it was not for its excessive use restrictions, it might be a legendary quality equipment." it undoubtedly shows the strength of heixuan, which is not a quality thing at all with Hongfeng.


    "Er... Lu Jun, we are going to explore. I don''t think even if you are born with divine power, you can''t float up with this thing in the water."


    Yuan Zhisheng stopped Lu Chen''s outrageous idea. If this reckless man went down with this murder weapon, he felt it would be very dangerous, and Japan would be very dangerous

 Chapter 105

    "The calculation is correct, start digging and adjust the power to the maximum!"


    Miyamoto Zhixiong gave orders. The huge drill bit with a diameter of 1.2 meters began to work in the roar of the engine. The wet soil rolled out and flew. Everyone stared at the place nervously.


    About two minutes later, the soil turned into muddy water, and a large amount of water erupted.


    "Those who don''t wear protective clothing should stay away!"


    Miyamoto Zhixiong loudly reminded that the underground river here is very hot and almost boiling. If it is sputtered without any protection, it will be a large area of burns.


    Lu Chen several people stood not far away and looked at the scene, watching the muddy water gradually turn red, like a red dragon breaking through the world from hell. The water mist rose in the air, and the visibility of this area decreased rapidly.


    "Tut Tut, are your skills reliable?"


    Caesar looked at the scene and pointed to his special diving suit.


    "It may be inferior to the equipment department of the college, but please trust our technology."


    Yuan Zhisheng said, as if to ease the serious atmosphere, and said with a smile: "at least we don''t install the bomb function."


    At this time, they were wearing a special diving suit made of polypropylene eye fiber fabric combined with a variety of advanced technologies, which can basically insulate the heat in half an hour and keep the interior below 50 degrees in an hour, which is the crystallization of human science and technology.


    The water in chiguichuan passing through Mount Fuji is almost boiling after being heated by the ground fire. Going down without some protective measures is undoubtedly looking for death. Therefore, Caesar checked Lu Chen several times for fear that there is any gap in this guy''s clothes.


    "What are we waiting for?"


    Lu Chen appreciated the wonders and asked questions.


    "When the water pressure drops, brother Lu, I think you should learn basic physics a little. It''s not difficult. I can teach you when you go back to college."


    Chu Zihang explained that the highest level of chiguichuan is much higher than here, but the pressure will decrease slightly as the water flows to a certain extent over time.


    "Ha ha, as long as brother Chu is not with me."


    Lu Chen made a ha ha. He felt a little big about learning this kind of thing.


    "Would you like a group photo first?"


    Caesar suggested that all four of them were wearing cool black diving suits and knives hanging around their waists. They looked like star warriors in Star Wars.


    Then yuan Zhisheng, who was about to repeat the task process again, was pulled down by Lu Chen and joined the team. Caesar threw the camera to a staff member and signaled to take a quick shot.


    The staff member was stunned. Through the transparent mask, he could see the reluctant expression on the little Lord''s face. He was hesitant to do so. He had to cut several fingers against the little Lord''s will to apologize?


    Chu Zihang didn''t advocate the group photo, but he didn''t reject it. Seeing that brother Lu was in place, he also walked to the team with village rain.


    "Shoot."


    Yuan Zhisheng finally made a helpless voice. He was almost fed up with these second-class goods. The vertical camera used old-fashioned film technology and was heat-resistant and waterproof. It was originally to let them take some photos underground as useful information, but he didn''t expect that the first photo inside would be a group photo of himself and several second-class goods.


    Lu Chen put his hands on Caesar and Yuan Zhisheng''s shoulders, while Chu Zihang was next to Caesar. Even in his diving suit, he stood like a solemn warrior.


    Caesar and Lu Chen laugh happily. Yuan Zhisheng is helpless, while Chu Zihang is expressionless.


    "Click -"


    The staff pressed the shutter, and a picture of the Star Warrior quartet was frozen. He quickly returned the camera to Caesar and ran away, for fear that the little Lord would find himself to settle later.


    At this time, the water pressure of chiguichuan tributary began to weaken, and the water flow was led away by the pre dug canal of Yanliu Research Institute, and their task was about to officially begin.


    Yuan Zhisheng took the lead in walking to the entrance of the cave, saying that the water pressure was reduced, but in fact, the water flow speed could reach six kilometers per hour, but this speed could be borne by their hybrid constitution. With him and Lu Chen opening the way in front, the pressure of Caesar and Chu Zihang behind would be very small.


    "Little Lord, I wish Wuyun a prosperous future!"


    Wearing protective clothing, Miyamoto Zhixiong walked to yuanzhisheng and said seriously.


    He rarely called Yuan Zhisheng the little master, and most of them called each other the master of the Genji family. However, this task was full of danger. Their destiny would take the lead in diving. He was somewhat impressed by Yuan Zhisheng''s firm steps.


    "Gong Ben, please."


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded, then motioned Lu Chen to keep up, stretched out his legs and stepped into the cave braved the red water. When his legs penetrated, even if the water was boiling, he felt like stepping into the nether world for a moment, which was the chill of his soul.


    He calmed down and grasped the rope at his waist. This nanotechnology rope linked him and Lu Chen, as well as the winch on the ground. If there was any accident, they could evacuate and float up quickly through the rope.


    In addition, the rope is also connected to the line on their diving suit, which can realize the communication between the four people. Under the interference of magnetic field, the most primitive "wired telephone" has been moved out again.


    "Let''s go!"


    He opened his mouth and then jumped into the cave. In an instant, there was less red water.


    Lu Chen felt the pulling force from his waist and saw that Yuan Zhisheng had begun to dive through the rock wall. He smiled and said to Caesar and chuzi channel: "go?"


    Then he also stepped into the rolling red water.


    It was a dark red, surrounded by only the noise of water impact, as if he had suddenly come to another world. At one step, he was isolated from the world, and only the light of the diving suit on Yuan Zhisheng''s body in front guided him forward.


    He supported the rock wall and began to move down. After a short distance, he heard the sound of entering the water again. It should be Caesar coming down.


    "Oh, this kind of diving has a different flavor."


    Caesar marveled in the four people''s channel. The red liquid rose from his eyes with bubbles, like white lotus blossoms in full bloom in the red hell. The sound of bubbles stirring and breaking in his ears reminds people of the cry of evil spirits in hell.


    In a sense, they are indeed going to hell.


    "Yuanjun, how far is it?"


    Lu Chen asks the source child in front.


    "There are about thirty meters left."


    Yuan Zhisheng replied that this tributary is 127 meters from the ground and nearly 300 meters from the highest point. In terms of pressure, the deepest pressure is unbearable even for professional divers, but they are all excellent hybrids. This depth is completely acceptable and does not even affect long-term activities.


    Of course, they must leave before the heat-resistant time of the diving suit runs out, or they will become boiled ducks.


    The back diver didn''t speak any more. As they got farther and farther from the ground, they all realized what they were doing.


    "In the end."


    As soon as Yuan Zhisheng finished speaking, Lu Chen felt that the pulling force of the rope around his waist became stronger, and it took a few seconds to stabilize. It seems that the water flow below is indeed very fast.


    Lu Chen pulled out the red maple and inserted it into the rock wall, fixed his body, and then followed Caesar and Chu Zihang in turn.


    The water speed of this branch of Chigui river is really fast, about 20 kilometers per hour, which can be described as extremely fierce.


    Due to the buoyancy in the water, Yuan Zhisheng and Lu Chen, two people with large "body density" and strong strength, are OK. Even Caesar, who is excellent in water, can''t stabilize his posture without the help of Dick Vito, who is inserted into the rock wall.


    "Damn it, why so fast?"


    Caesar scolded. He felt the impact for the first time. Although he had predicted the appearance of the water eruption before, the rapidity of the water below was still faster than he expected.


    "According to the previous exploration, it is inferred that the target should be upstream. The time is limited. Let''s start."


    Yuan Zhisheng opens his mouth in the channel. He cuts the spider into the rock crack and goes retrograde against the impact of the water flow.


    Lu Chen several people lined up in a straight line, which can maximize their physical strength. As for the physical strength of the source children, they are not too worried. This is also a super hybrid.


    "There seems to be life here."


    Under the cold light, the dark river looks like a transparent gem, and the visibility is limited. It is only five or six meters, but it is enough for Lu Chen to see what is under his feet.


    There are some small creatures on the rock stratum at the foot. The light passes through the Red River and reflects the glittering and translucent light on it. These small creatures lie on the rock stratum and don''t move under the impact of the water. The subtle claws hang on the rock stratum like stepping on the earth.


    "It''s krill."


    Chu Zihang said, and then he popularized science for brother Lu: "Mount Fuji was not what we see now a long time ago. It has experienced several eruptions, volcanic ash and cooled magma accumulation, forming a thick rock layer. It was also the surface. Volcanic rocks are rich in various minerals and nutrients, and there are more tiny plankton or algae growing on the surface. These krill feed on them."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen thought that the underground was a dead place. Unexpectedly, not only did life survive, but also formed a certain ecosystem.


    These little creatures cling to the rock stratum because their instinct engraved in their genes tells them that once washed away, it means cutting off food and separating from their families.


    But no matter what life is, it will run out of strength and make mistakes. Sometimes, in front of the real flood, no matter how tight you hold your hand, you will be washed away, just as Lu Chen saw several krill taken up by the water, and then disappeared into the dark underground river in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Say... Can you eat this?"


    Lu Chen curiously reached out and picked up a krill and put it in front of his face to observe.


    Yuan Zhisheng, who was walking in front of him, also took a step. Lu Jun said that we were performing a serious task, not really diving!


    "I don''t know, but it may be troublesome to remove the shell of this kind of thing. It''s estimated that you won''t enjoy it, brother Lu."


    Caesar also picked up one, looked at it and said.


    "If Lu Jun wants to eat aquatic products, I''ll treat you to the best after you go out."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s voice was a little helpless. They had gone upstream for more than 50 meters. At present, they didn''t find anything unusual. In addition, Lu Chen just interrupted, the tension went down a lot.


    "That''s it. You want the best cook here."


    Lu Chen nodded. In fact, he didn''t have any technical tasks this time. Chu Zihang was responsible for recording coordinates and fixed-point blasting. Caesar was responsible for small-scale exploration and photography with sickle weasels. Yuan Zhisheng was the planner and leader. Lu Chen was probably a... Security personnel to prevent emergencies.


    Before the accident, it was really a novel diving trip for him.


    "There are indeed abnormalities here. After coming down, my sickle weasel field becomes smaller, as if it is being suppressed by other fields."


    Caesar''s eyebrows under his mask are slightly wrinkled. Under normal circumstances, he can explore the distance of hundreds of meters, but now the field is only tens of meters. Although he tried before coming down and couldn''t explore the underground, he didn''t expect to be suppressed so ruthlessly here.


    Also, the Japanese branch is not a user without words and spirits such as sickle weasel and snake, but it finally finalized the "stupid method" of the Commissioner, which can only be said to be helpless.


    "Will it be the spiritual realm of cologne?"


    Chu Zihang was slightly vigilant.


    Caesar shook his head. "No, the sickle weasel didn''t show panic. This feeling is a little strange. What he insisted on saying is... Lost."


    "Lost?"


    Yuan Zhisheng, who walked in the front, turned back. This tributary should not be so complex. In theory, it should be a straight line. In fact, they did not encounter any branches. How could sickle weasel get lost?


    Sickle weasel is the spiritual product of the spirit. If they get lost, it means that Caesar''s spirit has been affected to some extent and his judgment has become inaccurate.


    "It''s interesting. There may be more than one big guy hiding here."


    Caesar was not too worried. Instead, he was more interested in this exploration. He was always confident. Moreover, at this time, there were two super hybrid species in front of him. Even if there was Cologne recovery, they would not be helpless.


    There are many holes in the rock walls on both sides, which were left by the air cannon before the magma cooled. After years of erosion, it has become very smooth. The water flows through those holes, like bringing some wonderful melody, and the golden iron sound of Yuan Zhisheng waving a knife into the rock, forming a common music.


    The journey in the underground river is boring. After the initial novelty, several people don''t talk much. At this time, they have climbed 200 meters upstream. Yuan Zhisheng finally raised his hand to stop the people.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s expression is dignified and his delicate eyebrows are frowned.


    Lu Chen also realized the problem. Even if the technology of the Japanese branch is not as good as that of the college headquarters, it should be first-class in the world. Even if it is impossible to accurately locate the target location, there should be no error in the evaluation of the general scope.


    But now they have climbed 200 meters upstream, not to mention the ancient dragon. They haven''t even seen any strange creatures. The only exception is that Caesar''s spiritual range seems to be further shortened.


    This is not good news for them. In the dark underground river, the distance that their eyes can see is limited. They must rely on Caesar''s biological radar.

 Chapter 106

    "Say... Do you feel that it''s too quiet here. It doesn''t look like an ecosystem."


    Yuan Zhisheng opened his mouth and looked around. It is estimated that the only animal here is krill, but these small lives should be located at the bottom of the food chain. They absorb nutrients from microorganisms and algae on the rock layer, and other organisms should eat these krill to grow.


    If there were no krill, he might not be surprised, but since there are animals at the bottom of the food chain, there should be middle and upper layers!


    The water here is close to the boiling point, but it is not an absolute life forbidden zone. There are many crabs and shrimps in underground rivers under volcanoes on the earth that can live in boiling water. If they are pulled to the shore, they will be "frozen to death". What about those larger crabs?


    Sheqi Bajia has also explored many underground rivers. Even in the environment with poor conditions, there will be many worms and crabs, not to mention the nutritious volcanic rock riverbed and so many krill.


    "Could it be the majesty of the ancient dragon that dispelled these creatures?"


    Caesar analyzed that he knew that the wild nature of lower animals was very sensitive. The majestic pheromone of dragons was transmitted through the river, which was likely to scare away those creatures.


    "The possible Cologne may have awakened recently. It''s not surprising that there are no other creatures around."


    Chu Zihang agrees with Caesar. As for these krill, on the one hand, this arthropod is too low intelligent, on the other hand, they can''t migrate.


    "I hope so..."


    Yuan Zhisheng said silently. He intuitively felt that the fact might not be as simple as that. Even if it was true, it was not good news for them, which meant that the ancient dragon was semi active at this time.


    It will be very difficult for them to locate their position. Perhaps they have been exposed to the "vision" of the ancient dragon before they find each other, which is extremely dangerous.


    After all, they continue to move forward, and the trend of the underground river is not invariable from low to high. They are walking down at this time, which is a trough, but the speed of water flow is only slightly slower due to the water pressure at the highest point.


    Just came here, even krill were rarely seen around, and the strange feeling gradually came to their hearts.


    Just when Yuan Zhisheng decided to end the exploration and return to repair and make a new plan, he stopped and stared at what was in front of him.


    "Yuanjun, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen wondered that they were at the corner of a rare bend in the underground river.


    "Come and have a look."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s tone was not very calm. It seemed that he saw a more shocking scene than that day in the computer room of Yanliu Institute.


    Lu Chen several people fixed their bodies and walked forward to the place where yuan Zhisheng stood. They all stayed where they were. One by one, they inserted alchemical weapons into the rock stratum and praised the wonders in front of them.


    In front of us is not the familiar underground river, but a series of bronze tunnels!


    The bronze tunnel is nearly three meters wide and high. The mottled ancient bronze characters are exposed under the cover of rock strata above the entrance. The characters like snakes are winding and winding, as if with some strange power. Although they can''t be understood, they can also feel the majestic momentum of the engraver. This should be the name of this place.


    "The relics of the dragon clan? Brother Chu, can you understand what''s written on it?"


    Caesar inquired. Even he had to admit Chu Zihang''s erudition. In fact, he had average scores in culture courses in the college, that is, he passed.


    "I don''t understand. I''ve seen some rare ancient characters in Shixin, but there seems to be no similarity. Maybe Norma should be able to find out."


    Chu Zihang shook his head. He is not an encyclopedia, and even if it is in an encyclopedia, it won''t exist.


    At this time, Yuan Zhisheng murmured, "this is the text of the Japanese Shindai period. It says... Jinlunjia cloister."


    Every owner of the eight snake Qi families will learn this kind of words. Yuan Zhisheng once thought it was unnecessary. Remembering those complicated words gives him a headache, but he saw this kind of words where there may be ancient dragons or even gods today!


    "Shendai period? Didn''t you Japanese make it up?"


    Caesar wondered.


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head. "Fairy tales can never be born out of thin air. Although there are exaggerated and fictional elements in many places, stories always have prototypes, just like Nordic myths."


    "Jinlunga cloister?"


    Lu Chen tasted the name and thought about it. He had no clue.


    ¡°Ginnungagap¡£¡±


    Chu Zihang suddenly said a word of unknown meaning, which is ancient northern European. He had learned a little after the "history" class.


    Seeing Lu Chen puzzled, he explained: "the golden lunga gap, in Nordic mythology, is a primitive abyss. Its meaning is a crack, representing a space of nothingness and nothing before the creation of the world."


    Caesar took a picture with his camera and joked, "it seems that your Japanese myths are not only not made up, but also related to the orthodoxy of the dragon family."


    According to what the secret party has learned at present, the dragon family system is the most contrasting with Nordic mythology. Those old directors study Nordic mythology and analyze it in combination with the literature of other dragon families. The history of many places is surprisingly similar, so they often think of the dragon family when they mention Nordic mythology.


    "In this way, the name of this place can also be understood as... The cloister of the abyss?"


    Lu Chen said faintly, with a flat tone, but the content made other people get goose bumps inexplicably.


    They looked at the endless bronze corridor. There seemed to be some beast lurking in the deep darkness, waiting to devour all the entrants and let them fall into the abyss.


    "Return first. Chu Jun records the coordinates. We''ll start here tomorrow."


    Yuan Zhisheng raised his hand and looked at the watch in his hand, which recorded the time and oxygen stock. It has been more than 20 minutes since they came down. Now the so-called jinlunjia corridor is still unknown how far. To be safe, they must return to replenish and then explore again.


    Lu Chen nodded. This is a safe practice. This is no better underground than other places. Even Lu Chen can''t guarantee to deal with all unknown dangers.


    Caesar pressed the shutter, Chu Zihang helped him turn on the light, took several photos of jinlunjia cloister, and was ready to upload Norma''s analysis after returning.


    Just after Caesar pressed the shutter again, his face suddenly changed and shouted on the public frequency, "there''s something coming behind! A lot!"


    Lu Chen turned back one after another. They went upstream, and the creatures behind them had to carry the water. What would it be that Caesar wanted to describe as "a lot"?


    The power of the exploration lamp was turned on to the maximum. Lu Chen finally saw the so-called large number of creatures. It was a blue and silver torrent!


    Like groups of fireflies floating in this quiet space, they are suffused with blue and silver light, as if the stars were twinkling.


    A little closer, Lu Chen saw what it was. Those were small fish with slender bodies, small tail fins and pectoral fins, huge and ferocious mouth cracks, transparent teeth sticking out of their mouth like a dagger, covered with beautiful silver blue scales, and the light came from a slender tentacle on their heads.


    Because it is upstream, the speed of the underground river obviously blocks these ferocious creatures. The speed is not fast, but look at this rhythm, they will encounter in less than ten seconds!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Lu Chen looked at these ferocious little things and felt numb.


    Chu Zihang''s face was very ugly, "ghost tooth dragon Viper!"


    His spirit has begun to gather strength.


    "Damn it, there''s one ahead!"


    Caesar scolded angrily. They didn''t know what bad luck they had. They came to the ghost''s dens. In his sickle weasel''s perception, there were also some ghost tooth dragon vipers swimming this way in the jinlunjia cloister in front. Because they were downstream, they were very fast!


    Lu Chen made a quick decision, released the rope pulley at his waist, extended his range of activities, and then staggered forward, "give it to me."


    He stretched out his hand to Yuan Zhisheng''s waist, where there was a spider cut. Yuan Zhisheng understood the other party''s meaning and didn''t stop it. Looking at the situation before and after the attack, he hesitated to use the kingship.


    But this slender dragon subspecies can even survive in the deep sea. The pressure of kingship on them seems insignificant. Using kingship is just wasting their physical strength in vain.


    Caesar held Dick Victor on the ground with one hand and fixed his body. He must stand firm now, otherwise if he was trapped by the water, he would fall into the group of ghost tooth vipers attacked by the obscene in an instant.


    He took a deep breath, and a pair of hot golden pupils were lit in the dark underground river. Chu Zihang''s King flame needs a certain singing time, and it will cause water vapor explosion after use.


    This is a moment of life and death. He can''t hesitate.


    The blood burst opened directly from the second time, the blood boiled like magma, and the heart beat like a drum. The dragon blood with power ran through his limbs and bones, and there were fine fluffy lines on the surface of his skin. This intoxicating power was like the gift of the devil, and his body was completely stable.


    He finally understands why this is called taboo technology. Once you taste this kind of power, you will never quit!


    The once docile messenger turned into a messenger of killing, swept out like a whirlwind, like an underwater meat grinder, and the faint blue liquid fainted in the red river.


    Soul sucking sickle!


    This spirit consumption is much smaller than Jun Yan, but in the face of such a number of ghost tooth dragon vipers, it is difficult to be airtight. They must think of some countermeasures!


    Yuan Zhisheng pulled out his other ancient knife at this time. The boy an gangche stood beside Chu Zihang. The keel was opened. He punched into the rock stratum, grasped and fixed his body, and was ready to attack the fish that had escaped the net.


    Lu Jun understood that there were few people coming from jinlunjia cloister. He could defend alone, and they had to solve the large group of ghost tooth dragon vipers coming from the downstream.


    At this time, Lu Chen pulled out the red maple and the spider and cut them. He opposed the handles of the two knives and focused on the group of ghost tooth dragon vipers, about tens of thousands.


    If there were not a large number of ghost tooth dragon vipers and Chu Zihang behind him, he would be much easier to change the direction of the water flow with violence. These little things couldn''t get close to him at all.


    But now he can''t do that. He doesn''t even dare to wave a knife vertically. It will "suck" the creatures in the rear. Both Chu Zihang and himself will suffer.


    Damn it, he hates to deal with this small and dense biota like insects. Although time is pressing, Chu Zihang didn''t have time to explain in detail, he knew it would never be easy to be entangled by looking at things.


    The double blades danced laterally, like a propeller. The light hanging in front of the chest was reflected on the blade. Through the Red River, it radiated the brilliance of a bleeding moon. The downstream ghost tooth dragon vipers hit it like a meat crusher.


    A large number of faint blue blood was sprayed and fainted. He quickly moved horizontally under the water, completely blocked the space, and made a clanging sound when his feet stepped on the bronze floor. The water surged to both sides and gushed away, turning into waves and rushing towards Chu Zihang and others.


    Yuan Zhisheng tightened the rope around the waist of several people at the first time, and held Chu Zihang and Caesar tightly to prevent them from being rushed to the ghost tooth dragon vipers by the suddenly accelerated water.


    When he looked back, Lu Chen seemed to be a processing filter screen. Those ghost tooth dragon vipers became qualified meat sauce when they wore the filter screen. The dark blue blood mixed with the red river became noble purple. This picture reminded him of the ancient Chinese paintings he had seen. Immortals stood proudly and purple came to the world.


    Unfortunately, the immortal in front of us is not so elegant and dusty, but a collection of violence. The so-called purple gas is not gas, but plasma haloed in the water!


    Yuan Zhisheng realized that if he was on the shore, he would be fine, but he would never be able to cut such a fast and dead angle under the water. The huge resistance in the water seemed to be infinitely weakened in front of the boy. He cut the water like cutting on a certain line, which was the ultimate understanding of mechanics and extremely keen intuition!


    Lu Chen not only stopped a group of ghost tooth dragon vipers underwater with only Sabre and physical strength, but he was even moving forward!


    "Retreat!"


    Chu Zihang suddenly roared. He raised his finger to the rock stratum above. The spirit of Jun Yan broke out underwater. The extreme high temperature can indeed kill ghost tooth dragon viper in a large area, but the vaporized water will surge up like an explosion. The rock stratum above will definitely collapse. They must withdraw into the jinlunjia corridor.


    Yuan Zhisheng pulled them to the jinlunjia cloister. Chu Zihang had broken out. The extreme high temperature appeared under the water. The ghost tooth dragon Viper rushed in front was instantly roasted into coke and broken into pieces by Caesar''s blood sucking sickle.


    The river water that was close to the boiling point was vaporized instantly. A large number of white bubbles and dark blue blood were mixed together, just like fireworks, but this is not fireworks, but a large amount of gas explosion bomb!


    The powerful impact force pushed away the river. The ghost tooth dragon vipers upstream were either incinerated by high temperature or pushed back by strong water pressure. The rock stratum above was violently impacted, trembled and cracked, and large pieces of gravel fell. This is Chu Zihang''s real purpose. He wants to block this road!


    In order to prevent the power from being insufficient, Chu Zihang also opened the blood burst, which is undoubtedly his full strength. The underground river within a radius of tens of meters is shaking, even the jinlunjia cloister is no exception.


    Lu Chen was impacted. Because it was difficult to use his strength underwater, he was also pushed to the direction of the ghost tooth dragon Viper group, but he had expected this kind of thing for a long time, and he was not flustered. The water flow of the sword dance in his hand had to be blocked, but the instantaneous loss of balance made him release several ghost tooth dragon vipers.


    Because Caesar was in the third position between the ropes, he was first pulled back by Yuan Zhisheng, and then it was time to pull Chu Zihang.

 Chapter 107

    But the accident happened at this time. The bronze in the jinlunjia cloister was not cast together, but was spliced by huge bronze blocks. The bronze block above the entrance was violently vibrated and fell down, and Caesar was right below!


    "Caesar!"


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t expect this to happen. He rushed forward again and tried to pull them back. If they were pressed by a bronze block weighing nearly 80 tons, even he would turn into meat sauce.


    Caesar and Chu Zihang had a concussion because they had just been closest to the explosion. Caesar was just impacted and pulled into the jinlunjia corridor. When he bumped on the wall, the pulley trigger at his waist was pulled away!


    His body is hard to control at this time, but his mind is crazy roaring. He should stretch out his hand and tightly grasp the rope around his waist, but his hands don''t listen. Even if he is in a state of blood violence, he is an excellent hybrid. It takes at least a few seconds to slow down under this impact, but the gap between these seconds may be the gap between life and death!


    Chu Zihang was shocked and his consciousness was in a trance. He looked at Caesar who had been dragged away, and he was still outside the entrance of jinlunjia cloister. Nearly 80 tons of bronze fell, just like closing the door of life for him. Opposite the door was life.


    He''s dead on his side.


    In the last time segment, he heard Caesar''s roar, "Chu Zihang!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The bronze door was closed because the terrain here was in a low valley. Although the water level fell a little, the river after the explosion still flowed back, hit him and hit the bronze door, which surprisingly cleared his mind.


    He saw the blue and silver torrent in the distance like the ebb tide of the sea. His senses were magnified under the blessing of violent blood. It seemed that he could see the open and serrated mouth of the ghost tooth dragon viper, like a king cobra ready to spit out venom, or a ghost of hell coming to devour the heroes of the world!


    Ah... Dad, shall I stop here.


    In a short time, he seemed to return to the night when he had supper with brother Lu. He stubbornly looked at brother Lu and didn''t tell the secret in his heart.


    Everyone doesn''t care about Dad, only he deeply engraves the man''s last heroic posture in his mind.


    Someone said that people will die three times in their life. The first is physical death, and the second is when relatives and friends say goodbye to them at the funeral, which means that society has nothing to do with you from now on. This is social death.


    Finally, when the last person in the world who cares about you dies or forgets you, you will be dead in the real sense. Think carefully, the third death is really lonely


    After I died, did no one remember my father anymore?


    After I die, what will the college tell my mother? Will my mother cry? Will she survive? Will she still drink a glass of hot milk every night as I told her?


    He recalled a series of events after entering Kassel college, including brother Lu, who was powerful and loyal, Susie, who implicitly pursued himself, Lancelot, who worked hard, Milara, who secretly dug brother Lu''s information from himself, Caesar, who was proud and confident... Many, many.


    My life in college is very short, but I''m... Very happy.


    Chu Zihang looked at the ghost tooth dragon vipers less than five meters in front of him and slowly closed his eyes. He was closest to the explosion. It took at least five seconds to control his body, but he didn''t have five seconds.


    However, the next moment, he heard the sound of flesh and blood being divided. It was the crazy roar of the wind demon. At the same time, he also heard the roar from Caesar on the public frequency.


    "Brother Chu, hold on, we''ll save you!"


    On the other side of the bronze gate, Lu Chen finally stopped wielding his knife. It seemed that only the small troops of ghost tooth dragon vipers were downstream. He basically stopped them, and the fish that escaped the net were cut off by Yuan Zhisheng one by one.


    After all this, Lu Chen immediately turned around. What just happened behind him was beyond his expectation. He was concentrating on dealing with the ghost tooth dragon vipers. When he reacted, Chu Zihang had been locked out.


    Caesar is concentrating on manipulating the blood sucking sickle to buy time for Chu Zihang. A pair of golden pupils are filled with blood. Even the second degree blood sucking sickle is not a word that can be used with high power for a long time.


    But he suddenly yelled at Yuan Zhisheng, "what are you going to do!"


    Because he saw yuan Zhisheng pull out the boy an gang and cut to the rope he linked with Chu Zihang.


    "He''s hopeless. I don''t know how far ahead there is an exit. Our oxygen stock is less than 40 minutes. Do you want to stay here and die?"


    Yuan Zhisheng leaned sideways, and Caesar couldn''t see each other''s eyes clearly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Caesar was stunned. He didn''t expect that this was what a super hybrid could say. He was so angry that he wanted to grab yuan Zhisheng''s collar, but the diving suit didn''t have a collar, so he grabbed yuan Zhisheng''s neck and put it against the wall.


    "This is a task, even a task that determines the lives of the whole Japanese people. Do you think it''s a game? Even if you want to be a just partner, you should be like Keiji Weigong."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s eyebrows and eyes drooped. He could easily throw Caesar out with his strength, but he could only open his mouth. He understood Caesar''s mood, but the fact was that they couldn''t save Chu Zihang.


    "Fuck you!" Caesar broke his foul language and punched yuan Zhisheng in the face, almost breaking his mask.


    He also watched fatezero in the hospital these days. It was better to listen to others'' narration than to read it by himself. When he listened to Yuan Zhisheng''s story, he had an inexplicable anger. After reading it, he directly threw the book into the trash can.


    Yuan Zhisheng is still cutting heirs with his Tiwei palace. Does he really regard him as a just partner!?


    Of course, he wanted to be a just partner. Every boy would want to be a just partner when he was a child, but the justice of Weigong Chesi in fatezero was too heavy for him, so heavy that he wanted to scold each other for being stupid.


    Chu Zihang is his opponent and his friend who has drunk and died. Now his friend risked his life for them to be trapped outside. The young master of the Japanese branch, Yuan Zhisheng, who may be very awesome, told him to give up!?


    He pinched yuan Zhisheng''s neck and roared wildly: "don''t talk to me about the probability of survival! Never leaving friends is my justice. I live for my justice and die for my justice!"


    At this time, Lu Chen has reached the bronze door and shouted to Chu Zihang in the public frequency, "brother Chu, hold on, don''t stick close to the bronze wall. Brother Caesar, you and brother Chu take turns to talk and delay as much as possible."


    After Lu Chen received Chu Zihang''s reply, his body sank and the surface of his diving suit swelled slightly with the naked eye.


    Yin Ling. King Kong.


    However, this is not the end. The proportion of gold in the pupils under the mask is declining sharply. Red fills his pupils. He bursts into blood and temporarily pushes the secret blood of God to the boiling peak, just like magma flowing in the body!


    He held the right part of the bronze door with his left hand and pulled his right arm back. His pace was as steady as a mountain. In the next moment, Yuan Zhisheng and Caesar felt the water surging in the jinlunjia cloister, which was like a storm torpedo sweeping through the border!


    It is the ultimate power to drive the water flow and strike like a hammer.


    Battlefield martial arts. Shaking mountain style!


    This is for the powerful secret blood warrior''s skills in the face of tanks when weapons are lost. Lu Chen once knocked over nearly 30 tons of tanks in the case of sprint!


    The bronze door is really heavy, far beyond his power limit, but so what? He doesn''t need to move it.


    The sound of the intersection of the fist and the bronze door sounded like a vast bell. With the solid conduction, Caesar and Yuan Zhi became numb.


    The right corner of the bronze door deviated slightly and was pushed a little. Lu Chen started again. Looking back, he looked at Yanyuan Zhisheng expressionless: "and you, this kind of thing is not the second time."


    Yuan Zhisheng was ready to cut off the rope with a knife. He saw it. As a person who had been taught in the battlefield, his reason told him that Yuan Zhisheng''s judgment was actually reasonable. He had learned the lesson of emotional failure in the local war, and the officer had helplessly educated him countless times... But he never listened.


    Moreover, now that he has regained his new life, no one can teach him to restrain him. He stays in the college only because there are many interesting friends there. Helping the secret party is just to brush the origin currency and further strengthen it.


    At the extreme point, Yuan Zhisheng is worried about gulong''s recovery, the location sensitivity and danger, and that improper handling will lead to great difficulties in Japan.


    But what does that have to do with Lu Chen!?


    Lu Chen has never abandoned his companions since his first day on the battlefield. Chu Zihang is his first friend in the world. Even if Mount Fuji erupts, he will save each other!


    Because of the falling of the bronze gate, the water flow was blocked, and now the water speed in the place where Chu Zihang is located has almost stopped.


    The vibration wave came from behind the bronze gate and set off a turbulent trend again. The ghost tooth dragon vipers encountered resistance again. Fortunately, the rope was pressed by the bronze gate and held Chu Zihang, so that he would not be impacted and fly.


    He regained his mind, took a deep breath of oxygen, watched the crazy ghost tooth dragon vipers who wanted to return crushed by the blood sucking sickle, and felt the tremor of the bronze door behind him.


    The door of life and death was closed in front of him, but the people behind the door had not given up on him. Even some unscrupulous steamed stuffed bun who could be the shopkeeper was foolishly hitting the door.


    He was dead, but the breath of life was transmitted. Even if the door was thick and closed, it could not stop the emotion called fetter.


    Chu Zihang smiled rarely.


    It''s nice to have someone with you in the face of the tide of despair.


    "Brother Caesar, have a rest and I''ll release Jun Yan again."


    He reminded brother Lu in the public frequency. At the same time, he also reminded brother Lu that when he released Jun Yan, he would be washed on the bronze door by pressure. At that time, brother Lu might break his internal organs when he knocked on the door.


    And Caesar is really close to the limit. He must save himself and buy time.


    The dazzling golden pupil opened, and a large number of scales appeared on the body under the diving suit. His bones were partially tightened and partially relaxed, and turned into a new structure in a short breath.


    At this moment, he felt that he was standing in the endless wilderness. Under the dark sky, there was the only huge tree. The huge tree protruded from the boundless swamp. Its branches were hung with fruits, and each fruit was a pale human body.


    The next moment, he stood in a dilapidated ancient temple. The dome of the ancient temple was constantly overflowing with liquid. It was bright red blood, surrounded by crows. Two lines of blood and tears were left on the broken Buddha''s face, all the way down, converging into a river with the blood dripping from the dome.


    Finally, he returned to the rainy night and looked at the God like creature.


    The tyrannical mood grew wildly in his mind. Chu Zihang bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to stay awake.


    Three degrees of blood!


    Jun Yan''s field opened again. The control of distance and power was not at the same level as before. The explosion was connected at the first time when the blood sucking sickle stopped.


    With the first experience, the explosion was moderate and did not cause a large-scale collapse. It just burned a large number of ghost tooth dragon vipers at the right time. The shock wave pressed him on the door leaf, but he immediately adjusted his posture.


    The strength is constantly emerging in the body. I once felt that the great resistance in the water seems to be weakened in front of him. A large number of ghost tooth dragon vipers are rolled away by the water pressure, but Chu Zihang has walked forward two steps under the pressure and said in the public frequency: "continue."


    Then there was the tremor of the bronze gate, the water flow reversed, the offset of the bronze block became more obvious, and the rock stratum at the intersection began to spill gravel.


    Yuan Zhisheng in jinlunjia cloister looked at Lu Chen in shock. According to the volume, this huge bronze block may weigh nearly 80 tons and was stuck in the narrow tunnel. Lu Chen unexpectedly moved it away with one punch!


    Even if the other party selects the appropriate force point and has advanced techniques when making force, what strange force is this?


    Yes, if Chu Zihang and Caesar cooperate and hold on, maybe they can really open the channel!


    "The rock stratum on the side will be exposed soon. Don''t be stunned and prepare to dig!"


    Lu Chen said this to Yuan Zhisheng. It was too slow to completely remove the huge bronze block. After he made an offset angle to expose the rock strata on both sides, let yuan Zhisheng dig faster.


    At least he is also a strong man. Caesar still needs to concentrate on "changing defense" with Chu Zihang


    Several people went back and forth like this for about a few minutes. Yuan Zhisheng opened the keel, took a pair of knives and frantically cut and excavated the rock stratum exposed on the right, and finally opened the road on the left.


    "Brother Chu, cut the rope!"


    Lu Chen shouted. The rope linking Chu Zihang and Caesar was pressed tightly. Now he thought the quickest way to come over was to cut the rope.


    "Leave it to me."


    Before the channel was disconnected, Caesar finally reminded that once Chu Zihang entered the small channel dug up by Yuan Zhisheng, Jun Yan could no longer be used. Several times during the previous excavation, Yuan Zhisheng was almost buried alive by the falling gravel.


    Chu Zihang outside the door waved the village rain to cut the rope, quickly turned and climbed into the cave. He no longer looked at the ghost tooth dragon vipers rushing towards him. Since Caesar''s proud people said so, the other party would protect himself through this bridge of life even if he squeezed his last strength.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s exit channel is also full of tension. After graduation, he has done so many tasks in Japan and encountered various situations, but he has never been so nervous as today. He is even more nervous than the people outside.


    They created a miracle today, and he shamefully told everyone to give up Chu Zihang before.


    Caesar''s eyes were full of blood, and his time to use spirit was approaching the limit. As Chu Zihang entered the narrow channel, he also contracted the defense line, and the sickle weasels gathered at the entrance of the channel, like an iron wall.


    When Chu Zihang''s hand stretched out of the channel, Lu Chen pulled him out for the first time, and then punched him hard on the bronze block. The unstable small channel collapsed in an instant, blocking the ghost tooth dragon vipers outside.


    "Call -"


    Several people were relieved. Chu Zihang and Caesar sat on the ground and gasped loudly. The blood burst effect was relieved. The feeling of weakness hit like a shadow, which made them unable to lift half their strength at this time.


    Fortunately, there are bronze doors blocking the water flow in the whole branch, and they don''t need to separate forces to resist the water flow.


    After a few minutes'' rest, Caesar stood up and mocked yuan Zhisheng, "you''re very fast."


    Yuan Zhisheng was silent. He knew that the other party was metaphoring that he was as mean and timid as a mouse. He wanted to give up his companions before. He had nothing to say.


    Unlike these headquarters commissioners, he shoulders a more important mission, and as he said, this mission is not a game, even related to the lives of the whole Japanese people.


    Now, although they have rescued Chu Zihang, Chu Zihang and Caesar have almost lost their combat power, and their oxygen stock has been further reduced. Now it is only enough for 30 minutes.


    Their retreat has been cut off. Now they can only go forward, but it is 100 meters from the ground. Even if they walk out of the unknown jinlunga corridor, how to get up is also a problem.

 Chapter 108

    Chu Zihang first connected the wires in the broken rope on the ground and made a fire knot, but his movable distance was much shorter than before.


    "Brother Chu, can you still go?"


    Lu Chen pulled Chu Zihang up.


    "It''s OK, but it may not be possible to release the spirit for a while."


    Chu Zihang has relieved the blood burst, but his golden pupil can''t be extinguished, even more dazzling than before. He can feel that his body is gradually eroded by dragon blood. The side effects of three degrees of blood burst are great. It can be said that he is only one step away from falling into death.


    The use of three degrees of violent blood also means that his death slide is more steep. Maybe I don''t know that day I see brother Lu again. The knife in each other''s hand is aimed at his heart.


    "Don''t think too much."


    Lu Chen patted Chu Zihang on the shoulder.


    "Brother Lu, your hand?"


    Chu Zihang pointed to Lu Chen''s hands. At this time, the diving suit on both hands had already broken. After all, even if its quality was good, it could not be intact in the violent impact and friction of Lu Chen''s bombardment of the bronze door. His hands exposed to the red water looked a little red, and the fist bones were still bleeding. The force was interactive.


    Chu Zihang saw brother Lu bleeding for the first time, and what worried him more was the temperature here. Once the diving suit broke, the red water close to the boiling temperature would pour in.


    "It''s all right. I''m not too afraid of heat."


    Lu Chen took out a spare short rope to fasten his wrist. He could endure the high temperature.


    Chu Zihang was still worried. He wanted to add that some deep-water wounds combined with sudden changes in air pressure might cause air embolism, but brother Lu didn''t speak anymore.


    Just keep it in mind.


    Lu Chen observed the situation around him and said, "let''s go out first. You''re ready."


    "Ready? Ready for what?"


    Caesar asked a little tired. The continuous use of the blood sucking sickle had hollowed him out.


    "Go out first."


    Lu Chen checked the rope between his waist. After confirming that it was fixed, his body pressed down slightly.


    "Brother Lu, you don''t want to."


    Chu Zihang guessed what the other party wanted.


    "You''re too slow. Now the water flow is slow. It''s reasonable to hurry up and leave the bronze corridor."


    Lu Chen said and leaned over slightly. Yuan Zhisheng finally understood what the other party wanted. They turned pale one after another, adjusted their posture and floated in the water.


    Lu Chen used his hands and feet, and the huge water swept past him. He was like an incarnation of a sailfish sprinting underwater, and suddenly burst in and out.


    If someone else is here, you will see a very funny scene. Lu Chen''s posture in front of him is not beautiful, but he is very fast. On the left of the rope behind him is a dull looking yuan Zhisheng, and on the right are Caesar and Chu Zihang, which is like flying a kite.


    The world''s fastest fish can reach 109 km / h underwater, but Lu Chen''s forward speed is almost twice that at this time, just like an underwater torpedo. If there are people hanging behind him who are also subject to underwater resistance, he can be faster.


    After about three minutes, Lu Chen stopped.


    Not because Chu Zihang said in the public frequency that he felt a little sick, but that he noticed something wrong.


    He has traveled more than ten kilometers. It is difficult for underwater people to judge the verticality, but Lu Chen can still feel that the jinlunjia corridor should be inclined upward. How can it be so long?


    "Lu Jun, you also found it."


    Yuan Zhisheng said, holding his body steady, he looked at the murals carved on the bronze walls on both sides.


    "What do you mean?"


    Although Lu Chen doesn''t like yuan Zhisheng at the moment, he knows he has to rely on this "educated" student here.


    "We''re back."


    Yuan Zhisheng doesn''t look very well at this time.


    Lu Chen looks at the murals on both sides. It seems that he is somewhat familiar, but he is not sure.


    Yuan Zhisheng pulled away the pulley at his waist. He walked back a few steps and touched a wall. His face became worse. He waved and said, "come and see."


    Lu Chen came up and saw a shallow knife mark on the bronze wall.


    "How do you row?"


    Lu Chen thought of something and his face gradually became strange.


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded and said, "this is the mark I left on the wall with a spider when you first ran with us, Lu Jun. we''re back."


    "Can it be a knife mark before?"


    Caesar had just regained some strength and frowned at the knife marks on the wall.


    "No, of course I remember."


    Then yuan Zhisheng pulled out the spider and cut it and compared it on the wall.


    Chu Zihang came up and touched the knife mark. "It''s a new mark, no rust."


    He was a little blue at this time, mainly because he was not very good at this fierce project, so he never played roller coaster in the amusement park.


    "Have you seen this before?"


    Lu Chen asked. He had seen glass in the wind and knew that Yuan Zhisheng had many things to hide from them. He thought of his main task. The secret hidden by the other party was probably related to Bai Wang.


    As an important figure in the Japanese branch, Na Yuan Zhisheng should know a lot about these things in China.


    He thought about the glass in the wind. He still didn''t report to the college for the time being. He always had a hunch that this person might be useful.


    "No... but we are all students of Kassel college. You should have learned something about this strange phenomenon in the course."


    Yuan looked at the oxygen count. They had only 30 minutes left, but they were trapped here.


    "Nibelungen."


    Chu Zihang''s voice was a little dry. After the blood burst, the weak golden pupils became dazzling again. It seemed that there was a flame burning from the abyss to rush into the world. It was the flame of revenge.


    Lu Chen silently looked at Chu Zihang and knew that this was not the time to talk about other things. He only asked his main doubt, "Nibelungen?"


    "Brother Lu, you don''t know. It''s not surprising that this is something that only sophomores will talk about. Nibelungen is the country of the dead in Nordic mythology... The country of fog, Nibelungen, which is a place that the living can''t reach. Only the dead can go. All substances in Nibelungen are dead, including elements."


    Caesar paused, looked at the endless golden gallon corridor and said, "Nibelungen is usually built by pure blood Dragons of more than two generations. We may really meet a big guy this time."


    Lu Chen wondered, "but what does this have to do with the situation we are facing now? Whether the element is dead or alive doesn''t seem to be the problem we should care about now. Our current situation is like ghosts beating the wall."


    Lu Chen knows very little about Nordic mythology. He has heard of ghosts hitting the wall, but this is also the first time to see him.


    "The rules in Nibelungen are formulated by the owner here. According to Yuan Jun, this is the golden gallon cloister, which means the meaning of the abyss, and the abyss is infinite. This should be the rule established by the dragon who created Nibelungen."


    Chu Zihang explained that this strange environment was not the first time he had met. Although he could not say it clearly, he should be the most experienced in understanding Nibelungen.


    He also drove Maybach on the elevated road. Later, he calmed down and thought that the distance he drove was too far compared with the exit of the elevated road.


    He even suspected that if his father hadn''t struggled to hold the guy in the shroud, he wouldn''t have run to the exit at all.


    "The dragon clan is really boring. Since we are now in Nibelungen, which is what brother Chu said, this is its world, it should have noticed our arrival, but now this attitude is closing the door and refusing guests?"


    Lu Chen is a little depressed. He always listens to the college talk about how cruel and proud the dragon clan is, but what he meets is not very refreshing. Why don''t he come out and get cut?


    "It is said in the college course that the rules in Nibelungen are preset by the dragon family. It is their private space and also plays a certain role in resisting the enemy. This can be regarded as a self-protection mechanism. If the owner here is still sleeping, he may not know we are coming."


    Yuan Zhisheng explained that he began to look at the murals on the wall and racked his brains to recall those divine characters he had learned.


    "What should we do now?"


    Lu Chen was calm, but not very optimistic. He slowly opened a piece of bronze horizontally. He could barely do it, but it was a dream to beat down and remove the bronze above, and then try to dig through the rock stratum.


    Moreover, after listening to the explanations of Chu Zihang, he knew that this place was a little evil. Most of it could not be cracked by brute force. Behind these huge bronze blocks, there may not be rock strata.


    At this time, he was a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t come down alone. There were several "intellectuals" such as brother Chu. Otherwise, he was really blind at the moment.


    "Nibelungen, in principle, there is a ''birth gate'', but we have to understand the rules here before we have a chance to find the birth gate."


    Chu Zihang analyzed, and he also looked at the murals on the wall. From the ground to the wall to the top of the jinlunjia corridor, there are murals, as if recording some kind of epic.


    His hand stretched out and felt the space. Sure enough, the water was not flowing. Everything here was dead.


    Entering Nibelungen requires some kind of interface, such as water, mirror and other media, and they are in the underground river. There are media everywhere. Brother Lu just rushed too fast, and he was a little dizzy, so it is impossible to speculate when they entered Nibelungen


    Now the only clue is these murals on the wall.


    He turned to Yuan Zhisheng and said, "Yuan Jun, this place is written in your God''s language. Can you understand it?"


    Even if he is erudite, this language is too unpopular. Now he can only rely on young students.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the successive murals in the corridor with dignified eyes. His face was not very good: "the wall that I can understand part of and left a mark seems to be the beginning of the record."


    Because Lu Chen''s advance speed was too fast before, he only had time to draw knife marks and didn''t take a close look at these murals, but this mural seems to be the beginning of all the stories. Is this a coincidence?


    For some reason, Yuan Zhisheng suddenly felt that a shadow called fate had found them, hid behind them and burst into harsh laughter.


    At this time, Lu Chen also retreated slightly and looked at the mural.


    At the top of the painting is a vague shadow, which seems to mean chaos. Below is a deeply cracked and incomparably huge gap. The whole gap is empty and nothingness, no trees, no weeds, nothing and nothing.


    After watching carefully, Lu Chen was also restrained by the mural. He didn''t know anything about carving and painting, but he could also realize what kind of master the mural Carver was. Every stroke showed a magnificent momentum. The vastness of the ancient times came out through the mural and went straight into people''s mind.


    "The golden lunga gap represents the absolute emptiness before the creation of the world in Nordic mythology."


    Chu Zihang couldn''t understand the words above, but he saw what the painting was.


    "What does it say?"


    Caesar has a wonderful way. He looks at Yuan Zhisheng. He is as familiar with Nordic mythology as Chu Zihang. The words they can''t understand are the key.


    After reading it word by word, Yuan Zhisheng translated: "this is a sinner''s account of history. It says that the golden lunga gap is the original place and the beginning of everything."


    "The guilty?"


    Lu Chen wondered why the guy who created these murals claimed so much.


    "Lu Jun, don''t interrupt me. There are a lot of murals. We don''t have much time. We''ll look at them while we walk. I''ll translate them for you in real time. If there are key clues, we''ll discuss them again."


    Yuan Zhisheng said and began to interpret these murals again.


    Lu Chen shrugged. Illiteracy has no human rights, but he didn''t tell the source students about it. Besides, he also knows that time is tight now. It seems that after returning to the college after this task, he should also study more culture classes.


    The next mural in series shows the intersection of ice and fire, the birth of an indomitable giant, which is so conspicuous even in the grand golden lunga gap.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s voice said: "when the heat wave in the Fire Town meets the rime, it melts into water droplets. With the power of heat source, the water droplets have the pulse of life, and then they show their human shape. They are called youmier (not that youmier!)."


    Chu Zihang and Caesar did not interrupt, but when they looked at each other, they saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Although the college often takes Nordic mythology as a reference for the history of the dragon family, many of them think it is nonsense, but now on the wall where the dragon family records history, they actually see the golden lunga gap and the original giant Emil!


    It was the first life of the original, and even the world tree was only a tree growing from his heart in Nordic mythology!


    This is a great discovery of the century, which is even more shocking than the discovery of the lost country Atlantis at the bottom of the sea. If these news can be sent back to the college, it will be a major step on the road of understanding the dragon family, just like human stepping on the moon!


    Yuan Zhisheng took several people step by step through the jinlunjia corridor. His voice was calm but spoke very fast because they didn''t have much time.


    Lu Chen was also gradually immersed in the story from the remote ancient times. Even if the records of these murals were only some major events, they made him feel the flavor of that mythical age.

 Chapter 109

    Several people walk neither fast nor slow. Yuan Zhisheng seems to be more and more proficient in translation. Words and languages are always unfamiliar when not in use. He is getting familiar with them again at this time.


    Through these murals carved on bronze walls, Lu Chen and others'' thoughts were brought into the mythological history. If all the records above are true, what great power should the gods of that era be?


    Lu Chen is ready to move. This is more than the so-called extraordinary power. The life on the mural is the God!


    They don''t interrupt yuan Zhisheng''s narration, but they will also quietly discuss the contents of the murals.


    For example, when Yuan Zhisheng said that "Buli, the ancestor of the gods, gave birth to a son named bao''er alone", Lu Chen asked a male god how he gave birth to a child alone.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar can''t tell why, because although they have read Nordic mythology and know it, they think most Nordic mythology is nonsense. What''s it like for a male god to have a son alone?


    But the mural clearly records this matter, which is some thought-provoking.


    However, this is not the focus of the problem. The black king Nidhogg has not "given birth" to the four Dragon Kings alone. The focus of the problem is that if the so-called ancestors of the gods really exist, there will be a problem.


    According to their understanding of Nordic mythology, Buli was not born from the giant''s ancestor yumier, that is, the so-called blood of the gods may be different from the dragon family they know.


    They whispered and discussed that Caesar and Chu Zihang had made various academic arguments. They wondered whether there would be "gods" different from the Dragon nationality in the world


    Lu Chen didn''t have so much thought. Just listening to Yuan Zhisheng tell this strange story to him, his brain was occupied.


    He was stunned when Yuan Zhisheng said that Bauer robbed a female giant bestra as his wife and later gave birth to Odin, Willie and Wei.


    What about asexual reproduction?


    So he raised his hand and asked Chu Zihang and Caesar in a low voice: "I know this problem seems a little obscene, but I definitely put it forward with a bosom friend..."


    Lu Chen interrupted the discussion between Chu Zihang and Caesar, paused and asked: "... How did Bauer, as a male god about the size of human beings, give birth to the king of gods with a female giant the size of a mountain?"


    Chu Zihang and Caesar were stunned. Their focus mainly focused on the father of the most primitive gods. In the end, they did not belong to the same vein as the dragon family they now know, and Lu Chen''s focus was this?


    Chu Zihang carefully analyzed it and explained: "... Reproductive isolation should not work on those ancient gods."


    Caesar helped his forehead and said, "I don''t think brother Lu may ask this. If you insist on explanation, I think you can refer to the rotten joke of the cave to shelter from the rain."


    Lu Chen had some doubts: "shelter from the rain in the cave?"


    Caesar looked embarrassed. With his character, he couldn''t tell such a bad joke. He just heard it. "You can go back and ask your roommate. He must know."


    Yuan Zhisheng finally couldn''t help it. "Everybody, keep your voice down a little. I need to concentrate."


    He said in his heart that it''s OK for you to discuss the academic issues related to the dragon family. At this moment, he actually began to discuss how God gave birth to children with giants, but this is not the key to the interruption of his thinking. He was interrupted mainly because he had heard the joke


    Come on, we''re trapped in Nibelungen now. We don''t have much oxygen. Can you be serious, guys!?


    Lu Chen shrugged and stopped the topic. Yuan Zhisheng continued to translate.


    It has to be said that the dragon family who carved the mural really has the talent to tell stories. Even if Lu Chen can''t understand the notes above, he can roughly see what happened at that time through the picture.


    The things recorded in the murals are generally not different from the Nordic myths, and the slight differences are only the generations and kinship of some gods and giants, which is not the focus of Chu Zihang''s attention.


    The myth lasted until Yumi was killed. The gods used his body to create the world. Yumi''s head became the sky, his brain became the cloud, his body became the earth, his blood became the ocean, his bones became mountains, and his hair became trees. When Yumi''s body rots and grows maggots, these maggots become light elves and dark elves.


    Lu Chen could not help but Tucao again. "I can no longer make complaints about the creatures of the spirit."


    When he and finger lived in the dormitory, they saw a lot of animation, including about elves. Originally, Elves were the embodiment of beauty in his heart, but he didn''t expect maggots to become


    They continued to move forward. The records on the murals became different from the Nordic mythology known by Chu Zihang and Caesar from the creation of the world after yumier''s death.


    It mainly lies in the divine position. Although there is no great difference in the power of the main gods, many second - and third tier gods are completely different from those recorded in Nordic mythology.


    The process of creating human beings is not as beautiful as recorded in Nordic mythology. The gods do not need people to believe. They just need some humble slaves to help them manage the atrium of the world tree.


    The story continued until the end of the dusk of the gods. Nidhogg, the Black Dragon King, ate the roots of the world tree. Yemengad, fenrier, rocky, the God of tricks, and the frost giants launched an attack on the kingdom of God.


    Odin, the king of the gods, took the lead and was bitten to death by fenril, the revenge Troll who broke the lock of the curse. Then fenril was pierced through his heart by Vida, Odin''s son.


    Yemengad is a big snake that surrounds the world tree. He fought with Thor and died together.


    ¡­¡­


    This is a tragic war. Almost all the two sides fell. On the mural, niederhogg agitated his wings and flew on the battlefield full of dead bodies. He devoured all the dead creatures and cast the supreme god body with their flesh and blood. Since then, he has become a more powerful creature in the world.


    Lu Chen looked at niederhogg on the mural. The majesty and cruelty of ancient times seemed to jump out through the mural. It seemed that he could hear the voice of the black dragon roaring in the world.


    "This is not right."


    Caesar frowned, and Chu Zihang was also contemplative.


    "What''s the matter?"


    For Lu Chen, he only saw the story for the first time.


    "If what is recorded on the mural is true, the content in it is different from Nordic mythology, but it is generally correct, but there are several points that can''t be explained."


    Caesar looked at the Black Dragon King on the mural and the scene of the fall of the gods. He felt some logical conflict.


    Chu Zihang followed Caesar''s words and continued: "First, if the records on the murals are true, the black dragon Nidhogg is not the origin of the ''gods'', but in the records here, the myths spread as the name of the Dragon King in history, such as yemenggad and fenrier, should have fallen in that war, but as far as we know, the Dragon Kings are still alive and created by Nidhogg."


    Caesar nodded. "It doesn''t make sense, and according to the above description, niederhogg doesn''t seem to be a supreme king, but a thief who makes a lot of war money."


    Yuan Zhisheng said at this time, "don''t worry, there seems to be follow-up."


    He looked ahead. The murals behind him had no pictures, just lines of text, which seemed to record more secret information.


    After reading one side, Yuan Zhisheng''s face was a little strange, and he even couldn''t cry or laugh. He looked at several people: "it''s actually said that the murals in front are not necessarily true history, but he speculated from Wang''s oral statement."


    Caesar:


    Chu Zihang:


    Lu Chen was also stunned. Did he say that the dragon family was so skinny?


    After listening to me for a long time, is it really just a story?


    When Caesar finally came back, he finally knew where the sense of disobedience in his heart came from.


    "Think about it, the dragon clan was created by niederhogg. It should be after the dusk of the gods. The owner here can''t have experienced that time. The credibility of the content on the mural is not high."


    Although he said so, he is still shooting these murals with his camera. Even if the credibility is not high, it is much more credible than the secret party''s reference from the original Nordic mythology.


    "Yuanjun, you just mentioned his king. Who is his king...?"


    Chu Zihang grasped the key of the problem.


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t reply at the first time. Instead, he continued to look at the words written on the wall. As he expected, he was a little confused about whether to tell the truth.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and decided to tell the truth. The secret party has been involved in this survey. Half of the secret of God has been revealed. Even the so-called God may be in this Nibelungen. They are about to face a strong enemy. He can''t hide the news of the enemy from his comrades in arms.


    "His king is the... White Emperor."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s sentence, for example, the various contents on the mural had a greater impact on several people, and they fell silent for a time.


    Caesar whistled, "Oh, it seems that we really caught the big guy''s tail this time."


    However, he is not too worried about whether the owner here will be the White Emperor. The death of the white king is clearly recorded in the history of the dragon family and can be tested for the secret party.


    "It says that he is a man who has committed a great sin and has been deprived of his freedom by the king, but he still feels the king''s grace and is willing to wait for the king''s return."


    Yuan Zhisheng continued to translate.


    "Return? Can the white king be reborn?"


    Chu Zihang wondered.


    Yuan Zhisheng is not in a good mood at this time. The fate curse of the snake Qi eight family has been proved to be true again. The White Emperor may really return. Will God give grace to future generations at that time?


    Obviously not. It''s just the words of the fierce ghosts to deceive their subordinates. The dragon clan has always been cruel. In their eyes, the mixed race is a dirty bastard, food, slaves and nutrients!


    He can imagine that if the White Emperor recovers and wants to make up for himself, he may devour all the hybrid species of Sheqi Bajia at the first time!


    "Now we can only believe that the White Emperor is really not completely dead, and he still has the day to return."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s voice is a little low, not only for the white king who may recover, but also because of their current situation.


    After passing the wall, the mural appeared again, which was the first one, and they "walked" back again.


    Lu Chen looked at the oxygen count. It was less than eight minutes. Their time was running out.


    For a moment, several people were silent. Lu Chen thought about the way to break through Nibelungen by violence, while Caesar and Chu Zihang were calculating and analyzing.


    "Brother Lu, you said it was like ghost hitting the wall in your hometown. What''s the good way to break the wall in your place?"


    Caesar asked. He knew little about Nibelungen''s secret party. He met it for the first time. He really had no clue.


    Lu Chen thought, "I''ve only heard about it. There are probably two kinds of statements. The former says that ghosts beating the wall confuse the intruder''s senses. As long as you keep your eyes closed, you can go out. There''s another statement that I don''t think it''s very reliable."


    "What is it?"


    Caesar wondered.


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen and Caesar and said faintly, "boy pees."


    Caesar was stunned, but he thought carefully and said, "why don''t... Let''s try?"


    Then he attracted three eyes, full of questions, and he didn''t know what he was questioning.


    "Well, well, I''m just kidding. Brother Chu, do you have a clue?"


    Caesar waved his hand and looked at Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang did not speak, but was meditating. Nibelungen should have an outlet. From the point of view that they had never seen other creatures or dragons, they actually did not fully enter Nibelungen.


    It is impossible for the dragon to live in this long corridor, which is obviously a place similar to a passage or exhibition hall.


    In other words, there should be a similar exit or entrance in this corridor!


    He suddenly realized a problem and immediately asked yuan Zhisheng, "Yuan Jun, look at these words. Does it mention the White Emperor? Who is the God in the myth?"


    Yuan Zhisheng also woke up suddenly. Yes, the records on the murals can match the legends of many dragon families in later generations, but what about the white king?


    What role did the White King play in that mythical Epic!?


    If what the person who carved the mural said is true, and a lot of the content on the mural is inferred from Wang''s oral statement, the White King... Should be a living creature that has existed since the mythological age!


    The white king was not created by the black king!


    The contradiction in the history of the dragon family has finally been solved. Why did the black king create too many creatures whose strength is not inferior to him, and finally make enemies with him?


    If the creation of the four Dragon Kings can also be understood as an act of self-confidence with an essential gap in strength, the act of creating the White King itself is unreasonable.


    No emperor is willing to share the world with others!


    Besides, he created a second Emperor himself.


    Yuan Zhisheng frantically searched between the lines and recalled the murals he had seen before, but finally the light in his eyes became darker and darker. Finally, he hammered his fist on the bronze wall.


    "No, no, it doesn''t mention which God the white king is!"

 Chapter 110

    Chu Zihang looked at the oxygen count and calmly analyzed, "this is a puzzle set by the maze master."


    The identities of many gods are clearly stated in the murals. Although many may be speculated by the owner of this place, it seems to have no hidden meaning. Only the one whom the owner of this place should respect most has never named in the written expression.


    This should not be to avoid suspicion, just like the ministers writing history books will not avoid the king''s name, but will write special books on him, whether praise or belittle.


    Judging from the whereabouts of the bronze at the entrance when they entered the jinlunjia cloister, the bronze here is not absolutely tight and firm. I don''t know whether it is a coincidence or a hint. Chu Zihang believes that there is a mural in it. The mural with the figure of the white king can make people guess its identity, which is the entrance and exit of Nibelungen!


    "Which God or giant will the white king be?"


    Caesar also began to recall all the murals. Lu Chen looked at Yuan Zhisheng, "you are the blood of the white king. Should you always have some clues?"


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was in such a critical moment of life and death. Where was he in the mood to hide.


    But he really didn''t know that for the snake Qi eight families, the white king in their historical records was just a holy skeleton. Strictly speaking, it was not a white king.


    If the dragon family here is really the Minister of the white king, the holy skeleton has also come as a Baqi snake in history, but it has never appeared to welcome. For the owner here, it is not the white king.


    So the snake Qi eight families actually knew nothing about the real white king. They were just the accidental blood left by the holy skeleton to confuse their ancestors after the white king was executed.


    Chu Zihang thought quickly. At this time, a hand was on his shoulder. He turned his head, "brother Lu?"


    "Brother Chu, calm down. Your oxygen consumption is accelerating."


    Lu Chen reminded that the rapid thinking of the brain is a fast thing. Coupled with anxiety, it will make the oxygen consumption faster.


    Chu Zihang gently breathed out a mouthful of turbid Qi, calmed down and nodded.


    In his mind, he compared the content of murals with Nordic mythology.


    Which gods did not fall at dusk, or were not explicitly mentioned as dead!?


    Death, Hera?


    No, Haila has always been in the underworld and was born late. She is a house in the mythological era. She should not know so much about history. It is said that Haila never appeared in the murals. Is he really a God that has existed?


    So Hoddle and Badr resurrected from the underworld?


    It should not be. Although it is recorded in Nordic mythology, the murals do not mention the resurrection of gods.


    Similarly, it is not Vader. In the twilight of the gods on the murals, he did not escape death, nor did he become the God of the new world with his brother Wali as said in Nordic mythology.


    Who could it be!?


    wait!


    Chu Zihang suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He found that he might have fallen into a misunderstanding.


    What he described on the mural may not be true, and what he "saw" may not be true. Think carefully, does it look like dead on the picture, but the text description does not accurately mention its fallen gods.


    The God must also be old... Powerful... Powerful!


    The twilight of the gods should be a desperate and sad war, but the expression of the mural and many written narratives are like a celebration for the audience!


    The scene of the giant wolf fenril swallowing Odin, in the performance of the murals, infinitely heightening the image of the giant wolf fenril, it seems to destroy the sky and the earth, and it is the master of all things!


    The text also praises the great power of the giant wolf fenrier, swallowing the high God King, like the clarion call of the rebels!


    When Vader killed fenril, the description was hasty.


    Similarly, yemenggad and Thor died together. Yemenggad on the mural blots out the sun, and Thor is small like a bug.


    Then in the eyes of the master here, no, or in the eyes of the White Emperor, the twilight of the gods is his desire, an epic worthy of praise.


    He should still be related to the twilight of the gods... Even one of its leaders!


    He should be in the opposite direction to the gods. He should be strong and ancient.


    "Yuanjun, you must tell us the truth, whether the white king is not dead, or what form he will return."


    Chu Zihang asked. He looked at the oxygen count. It was less than three minutes. This was the countdown to their lives.


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed. When his heart reached this point, he didn''t have much significance to hide, "the white king should not have died completely. He left the holy skeleton as the hope of resurrection when the black king nedhogg executed him."


    "Holy skeleton? What is it?"


    Caesar also thought out some key points and asked.


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head. "I don''t know, but in the historical records of our family, he appeared in the image of Baqi snake. His ancestors also found the legendary sword and Congyun of heaven in the body of Baqi snake, but later lost it."


    He didn''t lie. He knew little about the holy skeleton. Dad might know more.


    "Sharp sword..."


    Lu Chen''s attention is always strange. He has also heard this legend. The cloud of heaven is called the sharpest divine sword in the world. It is said to be invincible.


    "Legend is a legend. The so-called divine sword should be just a bone on the dragon. How can you kill strange equipment like playing games."


    Caesar analyzed.


    Chu Zihang''s eyes lit up gradually.


    A sharp sword that can pierce everything.


    Powerful, ancient, hateful to the gods, who want to launch the twilight of the gods.


    Will praise fenril and yemengad.


    Some plan to mobilize the gods at dusk, and some plan to escape the punishment of the black king.


    The mural looks dead, but it''s not dead from the deep logic.


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Zihang''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Several other people also noticed Chu Zihang''s abnormality. They shut up and calmed down, looked at Chu Zihang and waited for each other to speak.


    "It''s rocky!"


    Chu Zihang''s voice sounded in the channel.


    He looked at the oxygen count and immediately said to Lu Chen, "brother Lu, take us back 300 meters!"


    Lu Chen didn''t ask. He pulled up the rope and ran back. Time was running out. There was no time to listen to Chu Zihang''s explanation. They could only gamble.


    A moment later, Lu Chen stopped and looked at the mural in front of him.


    In the mural, Loki''s head was cut off, but he did not remain silent. Instead, his head jumped up, and something on his head like a horn like a sword pierced the chest of heimdar, the guardian of Hongqiao, and killed him. Then there was no Loki in the picture.


    "No! It doesn''t say that rocky and heimdar died together!"


    Yuan Zhisheng was surprised.


    "Step back."


    Lu Chen sank down and shook the mountain with his hand. The huge impact of Bolton rocked in the corridor. Yuan Zhisheng was a little difficult to stand firm. Caesar and Chu Zihang could only be pulled by Yuan Zhisheng.


    Three fists in a row, Wen Si didn''t move, and Lu Chen''s fist bones began to bleed again. He frowned. Isn''t it here?


    "Brother Lu, stop."


    Chu Zihang saw that Lu Chen was ready to continue and made a sound to stop the other party. This is the field of rules. In addition, the bronze block is too heavy. It is a little unrealistic to open the door by brute force. Even if it is opened, it is likely to be a rock formation.


    "To use blood, dragon blood, or special hybrid blood, this wall may contain vitality!"


    Caesar observed that the blood on Lu Chen''s fist was stained on the bronze wall and did not faint in the water. Instead, it gradually disappeared and something was absorbing!


    He once saw the knowledge about alchemy living creatures in the elective courses of the college, which is often used in the "door". Nono has a brother. His blood is called the master key, which can open the door guarded by most living creatures in the world.


    But he was a little strange. Generally speaking, living creatures will be satisfied when they taste enough pure dragon blood. Brother Lu is an S-level. Can''t he satisfy the living spirit of this "door"?


    Caesar never belittles himself, but if brother Lu''s blood can''t open the door, he and Chu Zihang don''t have to try.


    "Let me try."


    At this time, Yuan Zhisheng stood up. He cut a small hole in his left hand with a spider. The keel was opened, and the dragon blood greatly improved his physical quality. Otherwise, he couldn''t stand the high temperature here.


    He smeared the crimson blood on the sword on Rocky''s head and disappeared in an instant.


    A magical thing happened. Yuan Zhisheng wanted to touch the bronze wall again. He was surprised to find that there were ripples like water waves on it. He carefully stretched out his hand and could penetrate it.


    "The door should be open."


    He turned back and said to several people that they didn''t know what was going on across the street, but now they were running out of oxygen and had no way back.


    "Go and have a look."


    Lu Chen met several people and made a decision.


    Yuan Zhisheng was the first to enter, followed by Lu Chen, followed by Caesar and Chu Zihang.


    Through the bronze door, the eyes of several people suddenly opened.


    It is a vast concave space, like a big bowl below, but the area of this big bowl is more than three football fields.


    A huge pearl hung on the dome. I don''t know what material it is. The fluorescence emitted can illuminate the whole space.


    In the basin, there are huge white steps from top to bottom. On each row of steps, there are many bronze inscriptions. The bronze inscriptions are not continuous and side by side, staggered down. Looking down from above, it looks like a huge maze.


    At the bottom is a round white bulge, which looks like a religious building.


    Lu Chen was standing on the edge of the basin and looked at the scene with some admiration.


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen untied the lock at his neck, took off his head cover and closed the oxygen delivery.


    There is no water here.


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen and was shocked. Even if there was no water here, he didn''t know how long it had been buried underground. It''s hard to say whether the air here could breathe. You just took off your head cover. Are you really not afraid of poison gas?


    Lu Chen took a gentle breath, and the others closed the oxygen valve first, holding their breath and waiting for Lu Chen''s conclusion.


    Lu Chen smiled, "it''s all right. The air here is a little stuffy, but it''s non-toxic."


    The air is poisonous and non-toxic. He can still distinguish it, but the smell here is not very good. It is filled with copper rust and moisture, but it is much better than suffocating.


    It seemed that they could not leave Nibelungen. The door was not an exit, but a real entrance.


    The stock in the oxygen tank is about one minute, and Lu Chen''s is less. Although he has tried his best to control it, because he has a large amount of exercise, there is only about half a minute left.


    The others also took off their hoods and carefully breathed the air here. It''s not that they don''t believe Lu Chen, but they think they have no comparability with Lu Chen''s classmates with monster physique and can''t take each other as a reference.


    "Gee, it smells bad."


    Caesar frowned, and the smell of wet rust was like a rag soaked in sewage for many days.


    Chu Zihang and Yuan Zhisheng look around cautiously. Chu Zihang is naturally vigilant to Nibelungen, and Yuan Zhisheng knows more about the white king.


    A series of events they have encountered before show that the owner here is definitely alive and even half awake. This is the other party''s territory. It is definitely the worst option to fight with the Nibelungen of the dragon family.


    At this time, Yuan Zhisheng has forgotten his original plan. Nibelungen is a place outside the rules. Some are similar to the small world in the Oriental fairy Xia novels. Their mercury can''t fill here. It''s even a joke to break through the ground and kill the owner here with a super harpoon.


    What they should consider now is not how to kill the dragon people here, but how to get out and survive.


    "I don''t see any big guys."


    Lu Chen looked around and seemed disappointed.


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned. Damn it, under the current situation of their team, there is still a person looking forward to a second generation war!?


    Lu Jun, I know you are also very belligerent in your pursuit of power, but your focus now seems not quite right. What we should consider now is how to avoid the ancient dragon. What do you think you want to call it out to fight.


    "It''s really strange that this should be the interior of Nibelungen. Why are there only these bronze inscriptions."


    Caesar stepped forward two steps and looked at the words on the bronze inscriptions. Unfortunately, it was still the words of God, which he couldn''t understand.


    "This is something like a tombstone, which records the names of the Dragon families executed by the black king. It is said that Odin has a hall of heroes, which is probably a similar place, but these dead dragon families can never return."


    Yuan Zhisheng saw it and knew what these bronze inscriptions were. But he was surprised. He didn''t expect that the dragon people would do something similar to offering sacrifices to the dead. He thought that the dragon people would only fight each other and there was no emotion.


    But when you think about it carefully, the owner of this place may have been deprived of his freedom due to sin a long time ago. He stayed in this space. In countless times, he waited for the king''s pardon. In this quiet space, he waited alone.


    But he could not wait until the king''s pardon, only until the news that the king and many of his fellow families were executed. He built tombstones here and recorded history in the jinlunga cloister. He could only cherish empty memories in endless time.


    It''s so lonely... It makes people sad.

 Chapter 111

    At this time, several people are sitting on the ground to rest. Lu Chen and Yuan Zhisheng are fine. Chu Zihang and Caesar relax a little and feel tired like a tide.


    "Think about it carefully. There are still strange places."


    Caesar habitually touched his chest, but he remembered that they came to dive and would not bring cigars that could not be smoked underwater.


    "For example?"


    Lu Chen feels that he really needs to make up for his culture class when he goes back.


    "The history of the secret party has also mentioned some names of the Dragon King in Nordic mythology, such as yemenggad and fenrier, but the Dragon Kings were created by niederhogg. From the legend in the murals, yemenggad and fenrier are indeed Rocky''s children."


    Caesar shrugged and said with a smile, "can''t the four kings be created by the black king, in which the white king is mixed with private goods?"


    It has to be said that Caesar is really suitable to be a leader. He is always good at activating the team atmosphere under serious circumstances to face the possible war.


    Lu Chen also smiled and heard Caesar''s voice. If the dragon is not asexual reproduction, Caesar almost pointed to niederhogg''s nose and said that the other party was green.


    Eh, or is the green side reversed?


    "It should not be what you think. You can''t believe all the contents on the murals. In addition, in the written accounts, the owners of the Dragon King''s name recorded by the secret party were indeed determined to die in the twilight of the gods. Now the Dragon King we know should be really created by the black king niederhogg. Some Dragon Kings still use the names in myths, perhaps it''s just related to them Couplet. "


    Chu Zihang analyzed that it doesn''t make much sense for them to say these now.


    The mural cloister used by the dragon family to record history is indeed very referential, but considering that the dragon family who engraved the mural are only speculating to record, and that the so-called king is likely to be rocky with the title of God of deception, the authenticity of the mural will be greatly reduced.


    "Yuanjun, what do you think?"


    Lu Chen looks at Yuan Zhisheng and stares at an inscription not far away.


    "I think what Chu Jun said is reasonable. If you only look at the murals, the black king may have recreated the dragon family with the remains of the war dead. After all, when you think about it carefully, they were all born from the ancestor giant Amir. It can be said that they are from the same origin. The so-called dragon blood is the blood of the ancestor giant. It''s easier to make sense if you understand this."


    Yuan Zhisheng is worthy of being the winner of the top scholarship in that year. He was also a true academic bully when he studied at Kassel college.


    "Then, Yuanjun, what is your spirit?"


    Lu Chen brought up the subject. Although there are no dragons here, most of them can''t hide from World War I. He needs to know the combat power of Xiayuan Zhisheng in advance.


    He didn''t expect yuan Zhisheng to follow him to attack, but yuan Zhisheng, as a member of the team, is likely to have various changes in underwater tasks. Sometimes the Commissioner needs to make a calm judgment and abandon his companions at the right time, otherwise it is likely to be completely destroyed.


    This rule is cruel, but in fact it is to improve the survival probability of the Commissioner. It is better to die one than all.


    Only by reading some regulations on field missions can we truly realize that Kassel college is really a military institution. Their mission is like stepping on the battlefield, and you sometimes have to make cold decisions when considering the overall situation.


    No matter from the education of Kassel college or his responsibility, he has no problem making that judgment.


    But Chu Zihang hated this practice. He didn''t hate yuan Zhisheng, but aimed at this behavior, the "rules" written in white and black in the rules manual


    This will remind him of his cowardly self.


    Isn''t he?


    On that rainy night, I was dominated by fear. I stepped on the accelerator in panic and wanted to escape from the terrible viaduct.


    My father may also be a good student from Kassel. He followed the rules and regulations to the end. It was better to die one than two. Therefore, my father rushed and jumped without hesitation and waved a knife to the gods!


    The man followed the Commissioner''s rules and fulfilled his father''s duties. He died like a great hero, and he ran like a lost dog. He was cowardly and hated himself!


    What he should have done at that time was not to escape from the viaduct, but to hit the steering wheel, let Maybach''s accelerator roar and charge with his father!


    As a man, it should be a supreme honor to step on the battlefield and die together with his father.


    But he escaped.


    Therefore, Chu Zihang could not forgive himself for his weakness at that time, and hated the behavior of abandoning his companions. Fortunately, he had performed the task alone before, otherwise when his companions encountered a crisis, he might not be able to make a correct judgment.


    Although Chu Zihang said so, Yuan Zhisheng was not relieved because he felt that the team obviously rejected him.


    He leaned against the wall and sighed, "I heard you all saw the fat series the other day?"


    Lu Chen nodded, "I''m idle and bored. I also played games."


    Chu Zihang and Caesar wondered. They didn''t understand why yuan Zhisheng suddenly brought the topic to fate, but now they need to recover their strength. It''s nothing to talk.


    "In fact, when I was a child, I dreamed of being a man like Wei Gong Chesi and becoming a just partner."


    Yuan Zhisheng said with a bitter smile, "at that time, I thought the world was either black or white."


    Kaiser make complaints about it: "I think you are now a qualified Wei Gong.


    He still despised yuan Zhisheng''s behavior of preparing to abandon Chu Zihang.


    "Maybe..." Yuan Zhisheng sighed and said, "but I really hate Wei Gong''s cutting heirs now."


    No one answered this time, and even Caesar didn''t ask the other party sarcastically, "since you hate Weigong Chesi, why can you make such a cold choice to abandon your companions?"


    Because they saw the Japanese super hybrid sitting there, leaning on the bronze wall, their eyes were so tired. It was more like hating themselves than saying that they hated Weigong Chesi.


    "In fact, I prefer Wei Gong Shiro in fate. I like one of the many lines."


    Without anyone interrupting him, he began to tell the story of Ying and Weigong Shiro.


    Because several people present at this time have a certain understanding of fate, Yuan Zhisheng will make a long story short.


    About the poor life of the shy girl with low self-esteem, she didn''t find the light in her life until she met Weigong Shiro.


    But her tragedy did not stop. She was chosen as the Holy Grail container and gradually fell into darkness. Whenever she fell asleep and lost consciousness, she took to the streets to kill. Even the powerful spirit Gilgamesh could not stop her.


    If it goes on like this, Dongmu city will be gradually destroyed by this girl, and Weigong Shiro claims to be a just partner.


    "What would you do if you were Weigong Shiro?"


    At this point, Yuan Zhisheng asked several people.


    Chu Zihang was silent. If he thought from a rational point of view, killing one person and saving millions of people didn''t seem to need to be considered at all, but if he brought in the just young man, he didn''t know how to choose.


    Caesar did not directly answer this question, but just laughed: "do you Japanese writers like to shape this poor girl so much, abuse others all their life, and finally let her favorite kill her?"


    He didn''t say what he would do, because needless to say, if it were him, he would protect the girl even if Dongmu city was destroyed.


    No other reason, just because it''s your own girl.


    He was very upset when he saw fatezero. It seemed to him that a dog like Jiantong dirty inkstone could live so long.


    In Caesar''s view, when people do wrong, they have to pay a price. If sinners can go unpunished, who still believes in the glory of God?


    There''s no need to break hands and feet for the dirty inkstone in Jiantong. This punishment is too light.


    "Lu Jun, what about you?"


    Yuan Zhisheng looks at Lu Chen. Somehow, he wants to hear the young man''s answer.


    Lu Chen silently looked at the numerous bronze inscriptions in the basin, with some flickering eyes. If he had been involved in the lives of many people before, he might have been entangled and didn''t know what to choose.


    But now he understands that the world in a broad sense is big, but many things are empty and have nothing to do with you. Only when you lose everything, can you think back. Only your friends and relatives are your world. Your world is so big. What to protect is clear at a glance.


    Lu Chen said, "I will not kill her, nor will I let everyone who bullied her go, nor will I let her become the Holy Grail to die."


    Just partner?


    I just want to be a just partner in my own world.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes brightened slightly, but then dimmed again. He sighed and said, "in that line, Zhongwei Gong Shilang finally gave up his principles, denied his life, abandoned his faith, stood on the side of Ying and saved the girl."


    He paused and said, "brother Lu, I hope you can remember what you think now. Don''t make mistakes like me."


    Yuan Zhisheng said finally, don''t look away. The people can''t see his expression clearly.


    Lu Chen feels that Yuan Zhisheng''s words are somewhat inexplicable. He doesn''t have a girl who looks forward to himself like Ying. If he does, he can''t let the other party suffer any harm.


    If he said this to remind him, he felt it was unnecessary, but he also saw something else from Yuan Zhisheng''s tone and look, especially when Yuan Zhisheng said he had made a mistake.


    Did yuan Zhisheng ever have such a girl, but did he implement the justice of "cutting heirs in the palace"?


    But anyway, after listening to Yuan Zhisheng''s words, Lu Chen lost a lot of anger inexplicably. Finally, he smiled and said, "if we can go out alive, I''ll tell you something interesting."


    What he said was naturally about the glass in the wind. For the glass in the wind, he thought later that he was going to use it for fishing and drew out the figure of the king general who was interested in him for some reason, so he didn''t tell Chu Zihang and Caesar about it.


    He thinks that a sinister Ghoul like Wang will only notice himself. He is strong enough, but if Chu Zihang and Caesar are involved in this matter, they may be in danger.


    "I''m looking forward to that."


    Yuan Zhisheng reluctantly smiled.


    After listening to the story, Caesar didn''t ask any more questions. He was not very interested in Yuan Zhisheng''s past. What he should do now is to close his eyes and restore his physical strength.


    Chu Zihang was aroused some curiosity, but looking at Yuan Zhisheng''s look, he obviously asked him what mistake he had made, and he probably wouldn''t say, so he also began to close his eyes.


    Yuan Zhisheng, with his head back to several people, was in a trance. He couldn''t calm down after reading the story of this line for a long time, because it reminded him of the past.


    Once upon a time, there was a man who looked forward to himself like Sakura, but when he degenerated into a ghost, he stabbed a knife into his heart.


    He looked at his brother''s expression, from seeing his own joy, gradually changed to amazement, and finally fell to the bottom of the well, leaving only the nothingness and emptiness, as if silently laughing at his justice.

 Chapter 112

    "Go down and have a look."


    Lu Chen suggested that they had rested in place for an hour. Although Caesar and Chu Zihang were still a little out of strength at the moment, they could at least make their actions unimpeded.


    They can''t stay here all the time. The bronze wall when they came in can''t be touched again. Yuan Zhisheng can''t bleed again. The rules here are changing.


    Even if they don''t encounter dragons here, they will starve sooner or later if they can''t get out.


    They jumped down from the steps nearly half a person high, like breaking into the forest of bronze inscriptions. Halfway down, Caesar spoke.


    "There is water in the gap between the steps."


    Caesar leaned over and observed. He just heard the sound of water under his feet. He thought it was an illusion.


    "It seems that every layer has it. This should be some kind of alchemy matrix. It should have a special role in this Nibelungen."


    Chu Zihang also squatted down to check. Then he turned back and asked Lu Chen, "brother Lu, can you cut this step? I want to have a closer look."


    If it''s an alchemy matrix, they''d better find out its function. Maybe there''s a clue to go out.


    This step is not made of bronze, but an ordinary stone similar to marble. Lu Chen easily cut it with red maple, and then moved a piece.


    Below is the gurgling water. There is a channel about two fingers wide under the steps, in which the water flows smoothly.


    "This is running water."


    Chu Zihang''s eyes lit up, and Caesar also came over and gently released the sickle weasel''s perception, with a happy expression on his face.


    "Running water?"


    Lu Chen looked at the water flow under the steps and said in his heart, aren''t you talking nonsense? Of course, the flowing water is running water.


    "Lu Jun, Chu Jun means that the water here is not dead. In the sense of elements, it is alive."


    Yuan Zhisheng saw Lu Chen''s doubts and explained, but Lu Chen felt more confused.


    "Generally speaking, all substances in Nibelungen are dead, air is dead, metal is dead, fire is dead, and water is dead. Therefore, Nibelungen is the place where every alchemist dreams to come, even if it means death."


    Caesar added that if he wasn''t used to being rich, he might really want to take something out of here.


    When forging alchemy equipment, alchemists usually need to kill elements and then reconstruct them. This process is very difficult, but Nibelungen is full of ready-made materials. How can they not make alchemists eager?


    Lu Chen suddenly understood that he had talked about alchemy after giving the red maple to finger, and knew the difficulty.


    If you want to say so... Lu Chen looks at the rows of bronze inscriptions and his eyes shine.


    Then aren''t they all metals that have been "killed" and excellent weapon forging materials!?


    "Brother Lu... I know what you''re thinking, but I have to remind you that even with your strength, it seems impossible to float up with a bronze monument weighing several tons."


    Chu Zihang is worthy of having spent the longest time with Lu Chen. He saw through each other''s ideas at once.


    But this time he can understand brother Lu. These bronzes are really excellent alchemy materials. If the alchemy master of the college sees them, he will be absolutely jealous.


    "Since the flowing water below shows that the dragon family who constructed this alchemy matrix is not very proficient in alchemy. It is said that there is an automatic ''ecosystem'' in the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang. The mercury River rotates and even rains, but it still needs some external forces to drive it."


    Caesar analyzed that although he said that the master''s Alchemy attainments here are not high, compared with the dragon family, such a scale of alchemy matrix is enough for mixed race alchemy masters to worship. I''m afraid only the alchemy matrix in the college ice cellar can compare.


    "It''s still warm, and the water turns red. This is the water from the tributary of chiguichuan."


    Yuan Zhisheng carefully touched the water flow and felt the temperature above, about 40 degrees.


    When they met, they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    If the water flows here from the tributary of chiguichuan, it means that the water inlet is connected with the outside world!


    They have hope of going out!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mount Fuji, Zhongshang.


    After the construction of the fence, the people of the eight snake Qi families looked solemn at this time, poured mercury into the pit dug in advance, and an oil truck drove up the top of the mountain to tilt the fuel.


    "Wear protective clothing and don''t breathe mercury vapor!"


    Miyamoto Zhixiong commanded at the scene, then waved, "team C, fire!"


    Immediately, a team came forward with flame throwers, like a fire in a pit. The flames soared, and a large amount of mercury vapor filled the air. For a time, this place became a forbidden area for life.


    The eight snake Qi families were not in a "military exercise". They did encounter terrible enemies.


    An hour and a half ago, they suddenly lost contact with the underground Commissioner and the young Lord. He immediately ordered to recover the rope and cable, but before the rope was put back, he saw a blue and silver demon surging to the ground with the water.


    Under the irradiation of the sun, the scales on those small fish were dazzling, and the original red fountain suddenly turned into the Milky way.


    The nearest staff member was still amazed at the beginning, but the next moment, there was life in the galaxy and jumped to his chest. The sharp teeth bit through the protective clothing between several openings and closures, and then everyone heard his scream.


    The staff near the spring fled in panic until the gunshot rang out.


    The staff member''s wailing stopped. It was Miyamoto Zhixiong who fired the gun.


    "It''s the ghost tooth dragon Viper! Team B widens the waterway and introduces these things into the pit prepared in advance!"


    Miyamoto Zhixiong''s voice is great, but he is calm. He can''t help but calm down. He is the top commander on the scene. If he is disordered, the people below will be more disordered. Once there is a little difference, these devil like creatures will escape into other rivers on the surface


    It''s chilling to think of that result.


    As for the little Lord and the Commissioner of the headquarters, he can only force himself not to think. He encountered a large number of ghost tooth dragon vipers in underground Hanoi. Even if the little Lord is the legendary emperor, the probability of survival is very small.


    What''s more, it''s nearly two hours away from the little master and the Commissioner of the headquarters. It''s difficult for them to survive only in terms of oxygen storage and thermal insulation of diving suits.


    The news has reached the eldest parent, but the eldest parent just asked him to command the scene calmly to avoid the ghost tooth dragon Viper entering human society.


    On the other side of the he''s conference room, there was also an extraordinary silence.


    Wind devil xiaotaro, Sakurai Qihai and Longma xianichiro quietly looked at the silver haired old man and the eldest parent, orange Zhengzong.


    This sudden change caught them by surprise. They may have lost the emperor of the snake Qi eight families... The emperor who can lead them to a bright future.


    No one dared to speak for a long time, because everyone knew that the eldest parents and the Genji family owner were actually as close as father and son. They heard that their son was buried underground or died in that kind of thing. No father could bear it and could not accept it.


    The appearance of ghost tooth dragon Viper can not be said to be the dereliction of duty of the master of Gongben family. They had tried their best to explore the dive site for a long distance below the mountain. The electromagnetic interference there was weak and the instrument could operate normally. At that time, they didn''t find any abnormal dragon subspecies, so they decided to dive this time.


    From the results of the broken rope and the little Lord''s upward and countercurrent, these ghost tooth dragon vipers came from the foot of the mountain, but they don''t know where the source is.


    But in any case, it absolutely proves that there is a Cologne sleeping on Mount Fuji, and they have lost their only emperor. Is there really a way to kill the Cologne in a place like Mount Fuji?


    Or that place, is God sleeping?


    There are also several commissioners of the headquarters, who are said to be the most elite young people of the headquarters. They died in this mission. I don''t know whether the secret party will make trouble about it.


    "Young students do well. We don''t have to be too pessimistic. They may still be alive."


    Finally, orange Zhengzong spoke. He raised his hand and drank a cup of tea. It seemed calm, but little taro, the wind devil who was very close to him, saw clearly... The big parent''s hand was shaking.


    Orange Zheng Zong paused, put down his tea cup and said, "as for the sleeping things below, whether they are ancient dragons or legendary gods, we have prepared the sharp sword of judgment for him."


    Mentioning the sharp sword of the trial, several other house owners in the conference room were relieved. Yes, the young master''s life and death are unknown, but they still control more powerful weapons.


    The sharp sword of judgment has already been in place, waiting only for the judgment of the unknown creature.


    "Xuanyilang, you go and prepare. We must prepare for the worst."


    Orange Zhengzong said to Longma xuanichiro.


    Longma xianichiro nodded and turned away.


    He is a first-class air assistant in the reserve of the self defense force. He can be called up at any time. If the snake Qi eight families need it, he can be used at any time. All roads have been opened by the snake Qi eight families.


    Facing the decisive battle with God, they have made preparations for many years. All forces are within their consideration. If the situation is urgent, they do not rule out using the strength of the self defense force.


    No matter whether the God hidden on Mount Fuji is or not, it must be a high-level ancient dragon. The possibility of Mount Fuji eruption caused by modern weapons is not high, but for the dragon family who controls the power of nature, he is equivalent to facing a firecracker with a lead exposed and holding a match in his hand!


    In any case, they must avoid the worst. The secret party''s Abraham contract has to stand back in the event of Mount Fuji eruption!


    "Wind devil family leader, please take your people to the palace family leader to prevent an emergency."


    Among all the family owners, only the wind devil xiaotaro and orange Zhengzong will use the honorific title, mainly because the wind devil family owner is over 100 years old and is really an elder of the snake Qi eight families.


    "At the beginning of the mission, I had the people on standby on the hillside. At this time, I should have been pressing the array."


    The wind devil little taro nodded. He understood the meaning of the eldest parents. Most of the people of the palace family are researchers and are not good at fighting. Now something like ghost tooth dragon Viper has rushed out. In case there are other powerful dragon subspecies behind them, they must be pressed by combatants.


    "The wind devil family leader is still steady."


    Orange Zhengzong nodded and saluted.


    "Big parents praise falsely."


    The wind devil little taro saluted back, and his heart was slightly relieved at the same time.


    The situation is so severe that the young master''s life and death are unknown, but the eldest parents are still as stable as Mount Tai. They can calmly make reasonable task arrangement. They are worthy of being the man who led them to stand firm in the eight snake Qi families in the past 20 years.


    The war is like this. If the leaders are not disordered, the soldiers are not disordered. The old man in white cloth and linen sits there like a sea god needle of the snake Qi eight family.


    After that, little taro of the wind devil also got up. He wanted to go to the battlefield in person. Although he was an old bone, he also wanted to play some warm-up before he died.


    Only Sakurai Qihai was present. She was not assigned a task, but she didn''t speak. She only worked in the business field to raise funds for the family. Before the start of this task, she had done everything she could do, and now all she could do was pray.


    There were only two people left in the conference room: orange Zhengzong and Sakurai Qihai. Orange Zhengzong suddenly got up and sighed, "I''ll go wash."


    Sakurai Qihai was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, she saw fatigue in the eldest parents. It seems that even the king of the underworld and the leader of the snake Qi family will be unbearable in losing her son.


    She was speechless, but bent over and did a ho ceremony, which was a response.


    Orange Zhengzong walked out of the conference room until there was no one. There was a haze on his face. It was really beyond his control.


    Originally, he looked at the accidentally captured waveform and compared his understanding and analysis that it would not be a God, but he didn''t expect that there were so many changes in this diving mission, which made him lose his source child!


    Yuan Zhisheng''s life or death doesn''t matter, but it''s not conducive to his longer-term plan. There are some things he must plan again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mount Fuji, 500 meters from the top of the mountain, Jingshen lake.


    Here is a depression with a slight depression. The snow and ice of Mount Fuji accumulate here all year round. It will melt and become a clear pool when the temperature rises in summer.


    If aerial photography is taken in the best season, it will look like a beautiful eye from a distance, as clear as a gem.


    It''s winter now. It should have been a frozen snow field, but now it turns into a clear pond like summer, and there are still some bubbles in the clear pond.


    The water level in the center rose slightly, and a silver haired girl in a student swimsuit surfaced. The water droplets slipped from her grinding skin and reflected the moving light in the sunlight. The water droplets crossed the delicate cheeks, skimmed the swan like neck, and finally stopped on the nameplate in front of her chest.


    ¡°CassellCollege0Zero¡±


    At this time, there was a clapping sound on the shore. The long legged beauty smiled and looked at each other''s dress. She was very happy.


    "The boss is really bad fun. Can you bear it?"


    Jiude hemp clothes would have laughed back and forth if they had not scruples about their manners and were afraid that the three noes girl would come up and cut her after she was angry.

 Chapter 113

    I really don''t blame Jiude''s linen clothes for being too damaged. The petite body of the girl in front of me is partial to Lori''s figure. Wearing a student swimsuit is really too suitable for this swimsuit!


    The nameplate on the chest engraved "Kassel college grade 0 and zero"


    Do as the Romans do, which is like the feeling of "class two XX a year", but this kind of clothes is usually worn by Japanese underage girls in swimming class.


    The boss arranged for them to come here to do business and let the three no girls dive, but only prepared the swimsuit for each other. It''s really full of evil fun.


    No, it''s ironic!


    Jiude hemp clothes told zero about this on the spot, but the three no girls didn''t seem to care. They took off their clothes, put them on and walked straight into the ice and snow layer.


    She said in her heart that she is worthy of being a good girl of the boss. She can bear it. It''s too accommodating.


    "It''s your turn."


    However, zero ignored the laughter of Jiude hemp clothes, and she didn''t understand what was funny. In her opinion, this swimsuit showed less and had better warmth retention.


    Until she saw Jiude take off his windbreaker, revealing the proud figure that all men will be greedy and women will be jealous when they see, as well as the black bikini


    Zero looked down at himself. He didn''t know whether he was looking at his swimsuit or something else. He brushed past Jiude''s linen clothes with no expression behind him, and picked up the towel already prepared from the table to wipe his body.


    "Hiss - good ice, can''t you heat it up a little more?"


    Jiude''s jade feet in hemp clothes light the pond and turn back to complain that their task is not urgent. At least they have to wait for a special time before the boss gives an order.


    "Replicated, not persistent."


    It''s obviously a stupid thing to wipe your hair on one side, take off your swimsuit as if no one else, and wear a wet swimsuit in the cold wind.


    "Long legs, long legs, take a picture of me!"


    In the headset, another voice sounded. If it wasn''t a female voice, it was like a salty uncle... Although it was beautiful and elegant, the tone was still salty and wet.


    Sitting in the hotel knocking on the computer, Su Enxi grabbed a potato chip. She was urged by some expectations. She had to collect a limited photo of sanwuniu''s student swimsuit.


    "Don''t think about it. She''s off."


    Jiude''s linen clothes rolled his eyes and wanted to crush the fantasy of the girl sitting in the command room who didn''t know the cold wind was fierce.


    "What!? take it off!? then take a picture of me naked!"


    However, she obviously underestimated the lower limit of the opposite woman. It seems that the whole fruit photo is also the range she is eager to collect.


    Zero silently pressed the close key on the headset, and then continued to dress. She didn''t want to listen to this nutritious dialogue.


    "In other words, why do we run errands again? Aren''t we an emotional assistant team? When do we have to help be a wet nurse?"


    Make complaints about the wine and the clothes.


    She didn''t understand the boss''s idea more and more. Since the teenager blocked their way, let him die in Nibelungen. Now she asked them to help guide the way.


    "As you said, we are an emotional assistance team. The big monster and the small monster have not yet generated gender emotion. Our task has not been completed. Since it has not been completed, of course, we must continue to do it, otherwise it will not lose the reputation of our team?"


    Su Enxi said, chewing potato chips.


    "How many times have I said the word gender emotion? I always feel a trace of obscenity. In other words, I feel that even if I really fall in love with the girl, I won''t stay in Japan. I think it''s more realistic to leave him in Nibelungen."


    Jiude hemp clothes sat by the pool. A pair of jade legs nearly half sank into the lake. Some playful kicks the spray. She was adapting to the water temperature.


    "Who knows what the boss thinks? Maybe he values the boy''s potential again and wants him to help cut down some Dragon Kings? It can also reduce our work pressure."


    Su Enxi dragged her cheeks in front of the computer. The boss''s idea is too difficult to figure out.


    To say that Lu Chen was afraid of affecting the golden shine of their little white rabbit after entering the school, she felt it was nonsense. According to the appearance of their little white rabbit, she entered Kassel college. It was really that the little white rabbit entered the gray wolf''s nest.


    Indeed, it can shine and attract everyone''s attention, but she doesn''t think it is a positive light.


    With or without Lu Chen, it seems that the little white rabbit can''t be the golden existence.


    "Potato chips, don''t say it. Your analysis seems reasonable this time. If he can really help us reduce the pressure of work, it won''t waste our wet nurse group for half a day."


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes felt almost. He moved his body a little and was ready to start diving.


    "I just said it with my mouth. He is really strong, or so strong that I suspect he is not human at all, but if you want to cut the Dragon King, you can beat the defective products. It''s so cruel that he doesn''t even have residue."


    Su Enxi Tucao Dao, while the inferior Dragon King is ready to make complaints about the rabbit.


    "Ha ha, maybe only the boss knows what will happen in the future. In fact, it seems that we may be redundant to come here. There is an emperor in their team, and Chu Zihang is there. It is not impossible for them to find the exit of Nibelungen."


    Jiude smiled in his sackcloth, and the golden pupil lit up and stepped into the water.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen walked in the forest of bronze inscriptions and studied the water flow here to see where it came from.


    As far as the lower part of the basin, Caesar waved them to stop.


    "Do we think the source of water flow is too complicated?"


    Caesar made an argument.


    Previously, Chu Zihang and Yuan Zhisheng thought that since it was Nibelungen and the water flow was the alchemy matrix built by Gu Long, many things could not be considered from common sense, so they wanted to find something similar to the "array eye" or the key points in the alchemy matrix.


    "For example?"


    Chu Zihang also stopped thinking and looked at Caesar.


    Caesar pointed to the top and said, "it may be a normal phenomenon for water to flow lower. Water flows down from the top and circulates layer by layer down."


    Lu Chen gave Caesar a thumbs up, "brother Caesar, this statement is reliable."


    He also thinks it''s better to consider common sense first, mainly because Chu Zihang and Yuan Zhisheng analyzed a lot of alchemy knowledge before, most of which were only taught in alchemy chemistry and magic power machinery, and Lu Chen didn''t understand it at all.


    Caesar and Lu Chen looked at each other. For a moment, there was a feeling of confidant. What you Xueba think is too complicated!


    "What Caesar said is also reasonable. Why don''t we go back to the top and check it again."


    Yuan Zhisheng thought, maybe Caesar''s view is correct.


    "What else do you want to go up? Check the highest point first."


    Caesar pointed to the huge pearl hanging on the top. It really looked suspicious. It was like a mechanism in RPG game that told you to touch it.


    "If it''s a mechanism, we can''t touch it."


    Chu Zihang can always grasp the key points of the problem. This space is a huge ball. Their position at this time is about 160 meters from the top. His Jun Yan can''t reach that height. Caesar''s blood sucking sickle may be OK, but they are extremely weak and it''s difficult to use blood again.


    "Try it first."


    Caesar said, taking out the p119 underwater pistol from the tactical backpack behind him, which was specially equipped by the Japanese branch for the diving mission, as well as two shuttle alchemy bullets.


    It was originally used to prevent meeting dragons underwater, but I didn''t expect to encounter ghost tooth dragon vipers. This kind of thing seems a little powerless.


    Caesar skillfully opened the insurance, raised his hand and shot the red heart. Because of the silencer, the sound was very small. The sound of bullets hitting the Pearl was very clear, but nothing happened.


    The kinetic energy of the pistol is still small, and it is even weaker after the air launch reaches that distance.


    "I''ll try."


    Lu Chen cut a big basketball stone from the steps with a knife. His body sank slightly. He worked with one hand. The breaking wind sounded in the air. The stone was like a shell.


    "Bang -"


    The impact was loud. Several people in Chu Zihang saw the Pearl with a diameter of nearly two meters and seemed to shake slightly.


    "Gee, I don''t know what material it is. It''s not damaged. If only I could take it back."


    The nobles of Lu Chen''s former countries also liked to collect night pearls. Although this huge thing on his head doesn''t seem to be a night pearl, it also seems to be some kind of natural treasure. It''s so big and bright. How much can it be sold if you take it out!?


    "This pearl is made of solid material. From a fixed point of view, our position is not the best shooting place. Maybe we should use the reaction force of a straight line to knock it down."


    Chu Zihang analyzed that brother Lu is an absolute strange force. The stone just hit is equivalent to a small shell, but the Pearl vibrates only slightly. It seems that it needs to be hit in a more reasonable direction.


    Lu Chen thought a little and looked up at Yuan Zhisheng, "Yuan Jun, lend me the knife."


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned and handed the boy an Gang to Lu Chen, "Lu Jun, do you want to?"


    Lu Chen nodded, "cut a piece of bronze and throw it up."


    The stone is too brittle, not heavy enough, and the cut piece is too big. It''s not easy for him to throw it up. Bronze is the most suitable piece.


    He clenched the boy an gangche and tried to activate the above alchemy field with dragon blood... However, he still didn''t respond. He couldn''t even activate the red maple. Class B hybrid has no human rights!?


    He looked at a bronze inscription in front of him and was ready to cut off its upper left corner.


    "Lu Jun... Why don''t you use your own?"


    Yuan Zhisheng hesitated and asked.


    Lu Chen grinned, "I''m afraid of breaking."


    With that, Yuan Zhisheng cut it out with a knife.


    The bronze inscription seems to be still complete, but after a second, the fine copper rust falls off, and the 200 kg bronze block in the upper left corner slowly slides down, with a smooth cut like a mirror.


    "Good knife."


    Lu Chen threw the boy an gangche back to Yuan Zhisheng. Yuan Zhisheng quickly took over and checked it. There was no gap left on the famous knife, which can be seen from the boy''s knife skill.


    Then Lu Chen picked up the bronze, and several people began to go down, ready to go to the center and make a "fatal blow" to the Pearl on it


    Until they were about to go to the bottom, suddenly Caesar''s faces changed slightly and looked at the ground with a nervous look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen felt that the people behind him stopped and looked back at several people. He wondered why their faces were so bad.


    Chu Zihang pointed to the ground, "brother Lu, look at these... White silk on the ground."


    "White silk?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. He had just been looking up and thinking about the angle, but he didn''t pay much attention to his feet. When he heard this word for the first time, he thought of the black silk and white silk that elder martial brother finger popularized science for himself.


    At this time, he looked at the ground. The ground was covered with white materials, some of which were like silk threads spit by spiders or silkworms. Because all the steps here were white and covered by bronze inscriptions, they didn''t notice the abnormalities on the ground when they looked down at the top.


    "There are creatures like big spiders here?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "When dragons cocoon, they produce a lot of this white silk thread, which is to devour the surrounding nutrients and build their huge body."


    Caesar explained that it''s not surprising that Lu Chen didn''t know this. This is a course only for sophomores.


    Then yuan Zhisheng and Chu Zihang almost simultaneously pointed to Lu Chen''s back, which they thought was a religious circular "building"


    At this time, you can see more clearly when you are close. The circular building is almost covered with this kind of white silk. Just because it is too dense, you can''t see it clearly when you are far away, like a very smooth circular building.


    Gu Long is not absent from this space. It''s better to be around them all the time


    "It seems that this guy is still sleeping? It''s not right to cut it now."


    Lu Chen twisted his neck and held his hand on the scabbard of red maple.


    "Lu Jun, calm down!"


    Yuan Zhisheng raised his hand and grabbed Lu Chen''s shoulder. He wanted to call it outrageous. This is the other party''s Nibelungen!


    And look at the size of the "circular building", it''s really an unheard of big guy. The sleeping ancient dragon in it is likely to be the size of a blue whale!


    When Chu Zihang and Caesar were stateless, they fought with each other in a Nibelungen, a secondary species with a dragon body? Lu Jun, don''t you understand the current situation?


    Hell, Yuan Zhisheng looked at Caesar and Chu Zihang and found that they were also ready to move, especially Chu Jun!


    I''m wrong. I shouldn''t think all the students in this department are soft eggs, but don''t kill embryos like this, okay!?


    Lu Chen stopped and removed his hand from the red maple. Yuan Zhisheng''s advice was reasonable. He didn''t know much about Nibelungen, but if there was no brother Chu, he might have been drowned in the water now. Obviously, he didn''t rely on brute force alone.


    His primary goal now should be to break the Pearl on it and see if he can open the channel between Nibelungen and the outside world. He will go up first and then take a long-term view.


    So he didn''t go any further. It was close to the bottom, and the position difference was not too much.


    "Let''s try if we can go out first."


    Say it, spirit. King Kong opens.


    The strength was transmitted from the thigh to the waist, and then to the arms of the upper body. At this time, Lu Chen was like an incarnation of a tight slingshot. The others also held their breath, and success or failure was in one fell swoop.


    A low drink came from Lu Chen''s mouth. The power erupted in an instant. The earth under his feet collapsed and the whole step was crushed.


    The piercing sonic boom sounded, and the bronze hit the Pearl on the top at a high speed, twice as fast as the first stone!


    "Boom -"


    The dome vibrated as a bell rang.


    In the expectant eyes of several people, the shining pearl crashed.


    With it was the red flood.

 Chapter 114

    Lu Chen showed a surprised expression on his face. Unexpectedly, he just tried his luck. He was right!


    The red water that swept down, the white steam in the air, is the river branch of chiguichuan, the living water!


    However, under the action of water pressure and gravity, the huge pearl with a diameter of nearly two meters fell first and hit the white circular "building".


    "Ready to take the lead!"


    Yuan Zhi gave a voice to remind.


    Next, they are likely to be flooded again. This place is very far from the top. Coupled with the impact of water flow, even Lu Chen can''t jump up. Only with the help of red water filling, can they slowly float up.


    However, at this time, what worried everyone finally happened, and the whole Nibelungen was shaking.


    The white silk thread on the ground was tight, and the huge white circular building suddenly rose.


    "He''s waking up!"


    Yuan Zhisheng shouted.


    Caesar took out Dick Vito and put it on the ground to prevent the falling water from washing him away. He still had a smile on his face. He was quite a general in danger: "if you don''t wake up, you''ll sleep too dead."


    Lu Chen stood in front of several people. He cut the rope around his waist and walked forward. Whether the Pearl hit the cocoon of the behemoth or not, the other party''s awakening is inevitable.


    He could react and blow the Pearl away, but he couldn''t stop the waterfall like flood, so he didn''t waste his energy.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang wondered why the other party wanted to cut off his bond with the people at this time. However, Lu Chen then threw his hood to Chu Zihang.


    "Hold it for me, Yuanjun. You can help me."


    Lu Chen stared at the white cocoon. He meant to let yuan Zhisheng take care of Chu Zihang and Caesar, but most of them would feel uncomfortable.


    The battle was inevitable from the beginning. It was impossible for them to escape from each other''s Nibelungen without being found.


    The huge current impacted on the white cocoon and burst out red and white spray, which was a loud noise.


    But at this time, there was a more obvious and frightening sound drilling into several people''s minds.


    "Dong -"


    A huge sound sounded, like the weight of the ancient gods and Demons falling on a big drum, and the whole space was slightly shaking.


    "Dong -- Dong -- Dong -- Dong -- Dong -- Dong --"


    The sound of the drum is faster and faster. With each sound, the space seems to be ruled by some kind of majesty.


    The tremor of the sound is transmitted from the earth, and each bronze monument resonates. The words of God''s generation engraved on the inscription are revived at the moment, turned into a vast and simple movement, and echoed in this circular space.


    Just for a moment, the originally silent Nibelungen lived, because its owner woke up.


    Lu Chen didn''t hesitate. Yanling King Kong opened. Chu Zihang and others behind him could see each other''s back muscles with Qiu knots high through their diving suits, and the bulging muscles on his lower legs told about the boy''s surging strength at this time.


    The red tide came, but the brake time was divided into two halves. In the face of extreme violence, this degree of natural phenomenon can only retreat and make way.


    In a short time, Chu Zihang saw that the red tide separated, the red and white waves rolled up at the top, and the white water mist pointed obliquely, as if saluting the sudden violent king.


    The water spray was dispersed by the wind pressure, and the young man''s figure had appeared above the white giant cocoon. The knife passed over the upper body and the muscles of the whole body worked hard.


    The water and fog separated completely, and wrapped around the blade when he came out of the knife. There was white water mist above the silver blade, and red on the magnificent blade. It was separated up and down, like Yin and Yang for a time.


    The knife cut off and drew a red and white curve in the void, like the dividing line between sea tide and sunset!


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique. Break the tide!


    Yuan Zhisheng looked closely at Lu Chen''s figure. At this time, only he could barely see each other''s movements. He couldn''t help but marvel at what an amazing knife it was.


    Extremely violent, skilled and murderous.


    That is the extreme state of Dao that can cut everything!


    "Boom -"


    However, at the next moment, Yuan Zhisheng looked at the rear in shock. A lot of bronze inscriptions fell down. Under the extreme violence, rows of steps broke and smoke rose into the sky. He could only vaguely see the figure of the boy.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Chu Zihang shouted, but several people were shocked by Lu Chen''s being shot off.


    They felt as if their hearts were gripped by death, like the cold breath of a large predator sticking to their back neck.


    The Pearl fell and fell behind the white cocoon. Its light was still bright, but the darkness extended to Chu Zihang''s several people, all the way to the whole space behind him. It was the projection of the most noble ancient creatures!


    For a time, the majesty like a shadow shrouded the whole space, and Chu Zihang was the first to bear the brunt.


    The New Testament once said that it was the devil, also known as Satan. He was bound for a thousand years, threw into the bottomless pit, closed the bottomless pit and sealed it with a seal, so that he could no longer confuse the nations. When the thousand years are over, the flame of revenge will sweep the world.


    It was a description of the ferocity of such creatures.


    Ancient Chinese poet Li Qiao also said in his poems:


    Holding candles to shine in the quiet capital and holding chapters to imitate chicks. The Western Qin Dynasty drinks the Wei River and the eastern Luo river.


    Bring fire to move stars and land, and raise clouds out of Dinghu. I hope the sage steps, and the court que tends in the morning.


    That''s a description of the grandeur of this creature.


    And several people stared at the ancient creature with the broken white silk raised his head. One strong claw like a column was in a forward extension shape, and the other claw was pressed on the ground to support his body. The large golden pupil of the washbasin stared at the humble man who dared to break into his bedroom.


    No matter how many times I have seen the description of such creatures in textbooks and ancient documents, it is not enough to suppress the shock in the hearts of several people at this time.


    All the written descriptions are pale, that is a miracle, that is the devil, that is the supreme. When all the adjectives are abandoned and the extreme ferocity and majesty are presented in front of them, there is only one word that can be used to describe the creatures in front of them.


    Loong.


    His dragon head, the size of a car, opened its mouth.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    There was an incomparable strong wind, and several people''s eardrums were nearly broken.


    That''s supreme rage!


    How strong is a fully Longhua sub generation?


    The secret party has killed the revived sub generation in history, but they are all human and may be in poor condition. In modern history, they have never had a war with the sub generation with a complete dragon body.


    Chu Zihang knows the answer today, but maybe they can''t bring it back to the ground.


    They watched the ancient dragon break out of its cocoon, and the red river washed on him. His whole body was wrapped in dark white scales. Behind his slender neck, along his spine, there were serrated white bone spines, piercing the scales.


    The second generation of ancient dragon is about 26 meters long from beginning to end. He stretches his body in a roar. His height is high, and the muscles with Qiu knots tell of the great power hidden in the dragon''s body.


    There are two flattened places on the towering back, like bones that have been forcibly cut off there. Even if he cocoons again to build the dragon body, he can''t recover.


    This is a sign of his guilt.


    But that did not affect his strength, nor did it affect him to crush these fire thieves who dared to break into the resting place of his people!


    Yuan Zhisheng guessed right. This is indeed an ancient dragon of the same size as the blue whale. The other party has no Dragon Wings, but it is still not the existence they can offend here.


    The red river came rushing and washed through the bodies of several people in Chu Zihang. They stood still and looked at the top of their eyes blankly. Although the gap was large, it was still cracking and increasing the water flow.


    But it will take at least ten minutes for water to fill the space.


    Can they... Hold on for ten minutes?


    Caesar and Chu Zihang are already very tired. At this time, under the majesty of the next generation of Gu Long, they feel that even their actions are very stiff, and their strongest combat power has just been photographed and flew out. I don''t know whether they live or die!


    Click - Click¡ª¡ª


    The rubble above collapses, just like a gap in the eggshell, which is no longer a perfect mechanical closed loop. The gap is getting bigger and bigger under the scouring of high-pressure underground river water.


    The red river washed away and rushed to the place filled with smoke.


    A figure came out of it. It was Lu Chen.


    He kicked open a several ton bronze monument blocking his way, twisted his neck, made a burst of bone, and then spit bloody spit.


    Grinning, he looked at Gu Long, who looked at Yuan Zhisheng and said, "it''s not so big in vain."


    Then the water roared back, and the red maple walked close to the red water. In a moment, it passed by several people of Chu Zihang. The blade was cut back, and the water curtain rose like an upward sword. The red maple crossed the dragon scale, and the light was like iron tree and silver flower!


    Then came Lu Chen''s explosive drink in the air: "you step back, I''ll fight for time!"


    Yuan Zhisheng reacted, the keel was open, carrying the surging water, picked up Caesar and Chu Zihang, and began to run back.


    He can join the war, but first let Caesar and Chu Zihang withdraw from the dangerous area.


    Chu Zihang instinctively resisted, but yuan Zhisheng''s hand was so strong that they couldn''t get rid of it for a moment in their weak state.


    Chu Zihang looked back and Lu Chen jumped up. His body was so small compared with Gu Long''s pangran body, but he jumped higher. The momentum of cutting with a long knife was as heavy as Mount Tai, which reminded him of the man who dared to provoke a knife to the gods.


    For a moment, he was in a trance. He grabbed yuan Zhisheng''s arm and shouted, "put me down!"


    He wants to go back and fight with brother Lu. He doesn''t want to escape even if he is killed three times or even four times!


    Because he saw that brother Lu''s blade could only scratch a shallow wound on gulong''s body, and then flew out after hitting each other''s claws.


    Lu Chen climbed up from the water. At this time, he was in a higher position in the basin, but the water also overflowed his knees. Nibelungen, a special space, seemed to have a strange traction, like a vacuum pulling the air, and the water fell very fast.


    The big hole at the top has now spread to a diameter of 10 meters. Even the noble ancient dragon has slightly opened its body. It doesn''t feel beautiful to be washed by hundreds of tons of river water.


    Lu Chen looked at the red maple full of gaps. The gap in the middle of the blade just collided with each other''s claws was even more obvious. He put the red maple into the scabbard and threw it in the direction of Yuan Zhisheng.


    This knife won''t work. It will break if you touch it again.


    He walked towards the behemoth facing the current. The other party didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Yes, he really didn''t have to be in a hurry.


    This is his Nibelungen, his hunting ground, and he has just awakened and is still moving his body.


    The sound of breaking the air behind him sounded. Lu Chen didn''t look back. He stretched his hands back and accurately grasped the two ancient alchemy knives.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment. The dark spider cut and the dark red boy cut an Gang''s scabbard flush on the water, and two green tendon exposed hands clenched their handles.


    At the next moment, the scabbards of the two ancient alchemy knives were still hanging horizontally, but the blade and the person holding the knife disappeared.


    The red tide turned upside down. Two top alchemy ancient knives drew a moving white line on the water surface. The water mist, red tide and the rushing figure seemed to turn into an illusory streamer at this moment.


    The harsh sonic boom sounded, and the water flow took the lead in separating in front of the extreme wind pressure. This is Lu Chen''s final breakthrough. With the rise of the water surface, his strength will soon be more limited.


    He must make a quick decision!


    The ancient creature finally moved. It''s hard to imagine that such a huge body would be so sensitive. Although he has no wings, his four strong claws make his body move without losing flight!


    Come on, faster than namaquaran''s lightsome third generation.


    Fast approaching the speed of sound!


    Its single claw buckled the ground, and the space trembled. The vigorous dragon tail swayed with the overwhelming water curtain and swept away Lu Chen in mid air, wrapped with a sharp keel!


    It''s not that Lu Chen doesn''t know he can''t borrow in the air, but now the red water at the bottom has accumulated very deep. If he acts underwater, it will be more unfavorable.


    In the face of this powerful and heavy blow, his spirit concentrated to the peak. The spider in his left hand cut horizontally at the bottom and the boy in his right hand cut an Gang horizontally at the top. At the critical moment, the double knives cast a round arc, which is the end of the symbol of perfection, including the ultimate of yin and Yang!


    Lu Chen, an old master of Wudang, studied the battlefield flow Sabre technique, which was changed to Dacheng. This Sabre is called Taiji!


    Yi has Tai Chi, which begins to produce Liangyi, Liangyi produces Sixiang, and Sixiang produces Bagua.


    Lu Chen failed to understand this profound thing, but this did not hinder his use of force.


    The sword collided with the keel, and the strong wind blew away the broken hair in front of the boy''s forehead. The sparks reflected on the water curtain blade and reflected into his red golden eyes.


    At this moment, he looked at the ancient noble existence through the water curtain. The dazzling golden pupil contained no emotion but endless majesty.


    Lu Chen even felt that the dragon blood in his body was a little restless and had a tendency to surrender. His Vajra speech was almost interrupted!


    But then the secret blood of God was boiling, and the feeling was momentarily pressed down, and vaguely, he heard a more grand and boundless sound in his body, which was the roar of the gods.


    For a moment, the gold in his eyes was completely suppressed, and his eyes were only red like blood.


    He''s bleeding.


    With the power of blood, two ancient knives rotated and cut, and he cut off a bone spur on the dragon''s tail.


    In the distance, Yuan Zhisheng, who was about to withdraw to the edge of the basin, turned back and said to Chu Zihang, "I don''t want to escape again, but Lu Jun shouldn''t want you to squeeze your potential."


    The rage in Chu Zihang''s eyes stopped. He looked back at brother Lu who fought with the giant in the water


    No, he couldn''t see each other clearly without three degrees of blood.

 Chapter 115

    The strong wind roared with the dragon''s body dancing in this space, blowing the hair of several young people. Chu Zihang and Caesar were a little decadent, and their strength was exhausted. Now they really can''t do anything.


    "Chu Jun, Caesar Jun, lend me the knife."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the two people sincerely. The red maple was on the verge of being broken and was not suitable for further chopping. He handed the red maple to Chu Zihang and signaled the exchange. He was the only one who was energetic and could barely join the battlefield.


    Lu Chen was shot off again and again. As the water level rose, his speed became lower and lower, but the Cologne opposite seemed unaffected.


    What made him even more depressed was that he jumped onto the back of the behemoth several times and wanted to attack the other party''s spinal nerves, but they were shocked by the other party''s strength. The only time he successfully waved a knife down and reluctantly cut off the dragon scale, but he was embarrassed to find... The knife was not long enough.


    He was almost swept by the dragon''s tail. He was blocked by the blade and flew into the water. He looked gloomy when he got up.


    This second generation is too big. The dragon scale on his back and the spine bone of the muscle layer protector are more than half a meter thick. Although he knows some martial arts techniques, he can''t cut out a kind of fancy play like sword Qi and knife Qi in animation.


    The knife is not long enough.


    In short, he boasted of his great power and found that... He couldn''t break the defense!


    If he is on the open and waterless ground, he can also slowly circle with a slightly faster speed of the other party, and cut the meat with a blunt knife to see if he can kill the other party.


    But now it''s underground, and it''s the other party''s Nibelungen. The water level is rising. He can''t use his strength on the ground. He can only jump from the ground that has not been flooded, but it''s difficult to change his moves. When in the air, it''s like a baseball flying towards the other party, and the bat like dragon tail is already ready for home run.


    The situation is somewhat unfavorable to them. This sub generation has not even started to use spirit!


    Even from an optimistic point of view, the other party''s words and spirits do not belong to the combat department, but this magnificent dragon body alone is enough to bring them a fatal threat.


    Lu Chen felt that he could get blunt blows from the other party, that is, the degree of vomiting blood, but in addition to him, even if yuan Zhisheng was swept up by the dragon''s tail, most of them were dying.


    At this time, if the weak Caesar and Chu Zihang are brought forward, it is estimated that they will directly say goodbye to this beautiful world.


    The eyes of the noble ancient creature finally showed a trace of exploratory curiosity, examining the tiny human who fought with him.


    He couldn''t understand why such a small creature could collide with his powerful dragon body, and could get up and rush in again after being hit and flown again and again.


    I clearly feel that the dragon blood on each other is not high. Why is there such a powerful force?


    Yunzhongji, my last clansman... The human you said is him.


    The huge golden pupil showed a trace of memory, but it was only a moment, because the next moment, he was brought back to reality by severe pain. The young man turned his body in the air and let his claws fall.


    The young man stepped on the strong and powerful dragon arm and rushed. His double swords crossed the dragon scale with dazzling sparks. The red dragon blood floated behind him. The young man''s eyes were with fierce war intention and strong killing opportunity. He caught the flaw of the other party.


    The double knives were retracted, and the leg muscles worked. He accelerated again, just like an out of chamber bullet. The spider cut forward and stabbed, pointing directly at the dazzling golden pupil!


    However, the next moment, he saw a trace of humanized banter from his ruthless eyes. The strong wind hit from the side. It was not the left front claw of the ancient dragon he had been paying attention to, but the dragon tail already prepared, hidden in the dead corner of his eyes.


    It''s not a flaw, it''s a trap!


    He was careless. He didn''t expect that the arrogant dragon clan would also use this kind of tactical fighting method in the face of the enemy.


    Yes, why not?


    The purpose of fighting is to win. Why not use some tricks? Besides, the other party is still the white king with the title of God of tricks.


    Lu Chen stepped on the dragon''s arm and took advantage of it. The spider cut less than three meters away from the golden pupil. He waved the boy an Gang cut with his right arm, ready to resist the sweep of the dragon''s tail, but there was a trace of regret in his eyes. The judgment in an instant made him understand that the raid was going to fail.


    His knife will be swept out by the dragon''s tail before it reaches the other party''s eyes, and it is impossible for him to throw away the knife for subsequent operations. With the size of this ancient dragon, the length cut by the spider is only enough to blind the other party''s eye, not necessarily the brain.


    But the next moment, the dragon''s tail suddenly sagged. Lu Chen quickly responded and arched his waist to avoid the sweep. The spider cut and stabbed into the dazzling golden pupil.


    Twist, cross cut, blood flying!


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    A loud roar sounded, which was the rage caused by severe pain, but gulong''s body was still falling.


    Lu Chen didn''t hesitate. He stepped on the nose of the dragon head and turned around. The boy an gangche waved down and pulled out a bright red line in the air.


    It was yuan Zhisheng who helped him at the critical moment. Under the influence of the kingship, this powerful but also ridiculously heavy ancient dragon finally lost his arrogant head. When the gravity was changed in an instant, he was caught off guard!


    Lu Chen wanted to continue to seize the opportunity to expand the results, but his keen intuition made his legs jump back, and two huge stones pierced the water and crossed.


    Voice and spirit. The ground roars.


    This spirit can only make the ground vibrate in a small scale. Excellent users can control the stone spikes tens of centimeters long on the ground, but the noble pure blood dragon family is like a sharp sword rising from the ground!


    Lu Chen fell in the shallow water and looked at Yuan Zhisheng, who was sweating and panting beside him. It was obvious that it was not labor-saving to urge the spirit to act on a huge sub generation.


    "Cancel first. Even if the pure blood dragon has strong recovery, he will be blind for a few minutes. I can hold it."


    Lu Chen said to Yuan Zhisheng that the soul consumption of kingship is not small, not to mention the effect on the pure blood dragon family. The other party is still so big, and Yuan Zhisheng''s soul should be used at a more critical time.


    What''s more, it seems that this spirit can''t completely suppress each other. At least the arrogant sub generation didn''t kowtow. Four strong dragon arms stepped on the ground and still maintained a high attitude, but the water still overflowed his head.


    The top priority is to go out first. This Nibelungen seems to be very unstable and there are signs of collapse.


    He can''t give full play to his strength in the water. He must lead this guy to the ground to fight. Moreover, his current knife doesn''t seem to be enough to "break the defense"


    I knew I should have brought heixuan down!


    After hearing this, Yuan Zhisheng cancelled the kingship and gasped. Originally, he was not very skilled in using this spirit. Now he should try his best to avoid affecting Lu Jun, and the target is such a huge sub generation, which makes him a little overwhelmed.


    "Lu Jun, be careful."


    He gave a reminder and stepped back.


    There are huge waves like a tsunami on the water at this time, which is the anger of the dragon!


    Gu Long''s body came out of the water, and his eyes were closed, but he threw it straight and "looked" in the direction of Lu Chen.


    Mean bastard, stabbed his eyes!


    Under the fury, the void around him was twisting, the red water rolled under the invisible power, the whole space was shaking, and the rubble on the top fell like rain, but it was only a moment, and it calmed down the next moment. He must force himself to calm down.


    With that spirit, Nibelungen would collapse completely, and all his inscriptions in memory of his people would be destroyed.


    The piercing sound of breaking the air sounded again. He was once a proud soldier. He fought with Wang on the vast land. His fighting instinct made him wave his claws to attack. At the same time, several huge stone spikes rose to block the boy''s hiding space.


    Chu Zihang several people looked at Lu Chen, who rose and fell on the water and connected with Gu Long again and again.


    They have to find a way out!


    No matter how strong brother Lu is, his speech and spirit can''t be opened indefinitely. His strength is greatly limited underwater.


    "The water level is almost half, but the high-pressure water flow above is a big problem."


    Chu Zihang looks serious. Brother Lu really has a strange power. He can throw 200 kilograms of bronze blocks. It seems that he can throw them like this.


    But it''s actually wrong to think so, because people''s body shape is much larger than bronze blocks. Throwing up requires the force and angle of their waist. Throwing people is very inconvenient in action. They can throw people into the air for nearly 200 meters. When Lu Chen forces, their waist will be broken and it''s difficult to top their blood.


    Moreover, with the continuous peeling off of the gravel above, there are holes everywhere entering the water, and the hole in the center of the top is becoming larger and larger, becoming a large hole with a diameter of nearly 30 meters. Thousands of tons of water are poured into Nibelungen every second. As the falling area becomes larger, the water flow speed begins to decrease, but it is still unrealistic to go up against the water flow.


    Maybe only the physical monster like Lu Chen can go up against the current with his hands and feet. Lu Chen may have a way to go up by himself, but he must be responsible for dragging the secondary generation now. That secondary generation will not let go of Lu Chen who has just blinded his eyes.


    "We will continue to expand the gap above. It''s too slow now!"


    Caesar analyzed.


    According to this progress, it is estimated that it will take at least five minutes. Brother Lu has lasted nearly five minutes, but it is a problem whether he can last another five minutes.


    "Chu Jun, is the bomb for blasting still there?"


    At this time, Yuan Zhisheng looked at Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang nodded, understood what he meant, and took out the bomb from the waterproof backpack. Although it was only a small box, it came from the elite scientific research team of the eight snake families and was powerful enough to blow up a six story bungalow.


    "Yuanjun, how are you playing baseball?"


    Caesar looked at the bomb in Chu Zihang''s hand and smiled.


    "First class pitcher."


    Yuan Zhisheng took over the bomb and without hesitation pressed the start button above. The 30 second countdown began.


    Judging from the large amount of water flow above, they may be close to the peak of Fuji at this time. In the original survey, this is an "underground lake", which is no longer a tributary of chiguichuan. This is a trunk road and has approached the highest point of chiguichuan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Mount Fuji, Miyamoto Zhixiong is continuing to command the scene.


    The tourists had been dispersed as early as today before the official start of the mission, but he still advised everyone to evacuate the people in the counties and districts around Mount Fuji in the name of "Mount Fuji eruption exercise".


    In Shizuoka county and Yamanashi County, people from the eight families of snake Qi changed into official clothes and began to disperse the crowd, which caused a lot of dissatisfaction.


    After all, today is a working day, and many people are still at work. Even if you hold the government approval, it''s just a drill, isn''t it so strict?


    With a smile, the president of Qu Da food company handed cigarettes to the official with a straight face, hoping to make some accommodation. After all, every day of shutdown will bring him a lot of losses.


    However, the official just made a turn in the other party''s factory and began to write on the small book with his facial expression. While writing, he said: "the fire safety is unqualified, there are four potential safety hazards in the working environment, and there are also problems in product hygiene. If you don''t let the employees go home to cooperate with the exercise now, the official documents will be sent to your desk tomorrow."


    The smile on the president''s face froze in an instant. They had no choice but to let the employees go home. They didn''t have much opinion.


    After all, they have received official text messages. The losses caused by the exercise to personal work will be settled to them in the form of double daily wages and social security benefits.


    Compared with the high-pressure workplace, it is also a good choice to drive away with your family for a ride.


    At this time, what happened to quda food company is happening everywhere in Shizuoka county and Yamanashi county. The efficiency of the eight snake Qi families is amazing. In just two hours, nearly half of the people have been evacuated, but the senior management of the eight snake Qi families are still dissatisfied.


    Nearly half is not all. Once the situation really worsens, hundreds of thousands of lives will disappear.


    At this time, near the top of Fuji mountain, at Jingshen lake, Jiude sackie was sitting by the water, looking up at the shrine on the top of the mountain.


    The water waves in Jingshen lake are constantly rippling. Obviously, the underground is not quiet at this time.


    Through the conduction of liquid and solid, Jiude linen can even vaguely hear the majestic roar of the dragon.


    "Potato chips, we seem to be a little redundant. This boy can. It seems that the second generation has lost money."


    She was leisurely. At the moment, she really felt that their nanny groups were redundant. Originally, she was waiting for the boss''s instructions. If there was no movement after a certain time, it would mean that several benbi didn''t find Nibelungen''s exit.


    But a few minutes ago, she began to hear the roar of dragons below, and the ground was shaking slightly. It was obvious that several young people below had found the exit. At this time, they had begun to work with the second generation.


    "What did I say? Lu chenmeng is fierce. It''s just a second generation. If it''s fighting in the open ground, it''s not certain who will press who."


    Su Enxi said, chewing potato chips.


    "How do you know whether he is fierce or not? He can''t see the handsome little milk dog. Has he moved his heart?"


    Wine de Ma Yi joked.


    "Go, go, Lu Chen is not my dish. Besides, he is not a little milk dog. He is clearly a little monster. To put it bluntly, I think yuan Zhisheng has a good appetite. I just want to use his photo as a mobile phone lock screen!"


    They hurt each other one by one, until Jiude hemp clothes heard the man''s voice, and her expression became serious for a moment.


    He picked up the prepared alchemy bomb at hand and stepped into the sacred lake.


    Although it can only be regarded as icing on the cake to go down and open a road now, they can''t go in vain.


    What''s more, what if the benbies rush out of Nibelungen and don''t know that the rock layer above is very thin, they can break and float up directly.

 Chapter 116

    On the top of Fuji mountain, the branches of cherry trees swing faster and faster, and the wind seems to blow harder.


    The girl''s wine red hair rose and fell, and was as warm as fire under the gradually slanting sunlight.


    Hua Liyi opened her eyes. At this time, what was on her knee was not PSP, but a white sacrificial knife with a white spike tied to the scabbard.


    She heard a voice. It was a dragon roar.


    The girl''s usually indifferent expression is rare and serious. She is not a heartless person. She knows that her brother led the team to dive on this mission, and the time has passed for two hours.


    It''s a good thing to have a voice, which proves that my brother''s team has not been completely destroyed.


    When the wind blew over Mount Fuji, the grass and trees were lowered, and gradually straightened up after the wind, like waves rolling in bursts.


    The temperature continued to drop, falling ten degrees in just a few minutes, and the little hands exposed outside were a little red.


    The changes in the sky are caused by the turbulent flow of elements.


    Layers of clouds and mist gradually converge on the top of Mount Fuji. From a distance, it looks like a white hat is buckled on Mount Fuji.


    This natural phenomenon is called Douli cloud.


    The formation of Douli cloud is similar to that of pod cloud. It is mainly formed by cumulus cloud crossing the mountain top and being hit by updraft and high-altitude translational airflow. When the moist air flow climbs in the mountains, it will be cold expanded at the mountain peaks, and the moist air with increased mass will form continuous sheet or ribbon clouds when it falls along the slope.


    Douli cloud has appeared in many peaks, and Mount Fuji is a frequent visitor.


    Many Japanese predict the weather by observing the celestial phenomena of Mount Fuji. The arrival of Douli cloud usually means a large-scale cooling. The weather forecast may not be accurate, but the forecast of Mount Fuji is very accurate. Therefore, local people regard Mount Fuji as a sacred mountain. Farmers can arrange their own farming plans by observing Mount Fuji.


    But today''s Douli cloud is somewhat different.


    After Mount Fuji has put on a "hat", this phenomenon is not over, and the clouds on the upper layer are still converging and gathering around the original hat.


    The wind is howling, the hat is added layer by layer, and the temperature is decreasing minute by minute.


    Until the end, there was an unprecedented nine layer hat cloud on the top of Fuji!


    People evacuated by car in Shizuoka and Yamanashi counties passed slowly on the road.


    They looked back at Mount Fuji. Some people were amazed. The children opened the sunroof of the car and put their heads out to take pictures.


    But more people are frightened.


    This is a celestial phenomenon never seen in Mount Fuji. The largest backlog of Douli clouds in history is only four layers, but nine layers of clouds fell in a short time today.


    The number nine has special significance in many countries and regions. It is the last number, which means the end and the end.


    After nine, we have to carry, which also means returning to the original.


    At this time, there is such a celestial phenomenon on the top of Fuji. It is difficult not to remind some elderly people of some ancient myths and legends.


    On the road, the personnel responsible for dredging traffic blew whistles and directed with loudspeakers to speed up the evacuation.


    People who were originally dissatisfied with the so-called "Mount Fuji eruption and risk avoidance exercise" finally stopped blaming those staff. They all smelled an unusual smell. The abnormal phenomena of Mount Fuji seemed to be telling something.


    Finally someone realized that it was probably... Not an exercise.


    As a result, there was a continuous honking on the road. The Japanese people, known as high-quality people in the world, could not maintain their quality calmly at the critical moment of life and death.


    Honking and swearing sounded one after another on several main roads.


    There are also more impatient people who even want to drive out of the road and leave from the nearby fields.


    "Please leave in order and don''t quarrel."


    On the roadside, a beautiful girl in a white windbreaker came out and shouted. The smile on her face seemed to calm everyone''s anxiety.


    Mi Mei is a member of the dog mountain family and a recent film and television newcomer. She was ordered to coordinate the evacuation of the people.


    It has to be said that sometimes people are very funny. They are unwilling to follow the strict iron rules shouted by officials, but they will be restrained when they see their favorite idol beautiful girl.


    "Please don''t worry. This is just a drill. I emphasize that this is only a drill."


    Shijinzi is also here to cooperate with the staff of other families to conduct evacuation guidance. She looks like Guangmo Liangzi, but she is younger and more energetic. She combs a single ponytail. At this time, she runs on both sides of the road in her sportswear to appease those disturbed people.


    Each family of the eight snake Qi families is doing what they should and can do for this mission, just to avoid possible disasters.


    Outside the road, across the field, there was a small wooden house. Two people were sitting at the wooden table outside the house.


    One was wearing a kimono with flowing sleeves and long hair, and the other was wearing a Neng opera mask and tapping the table with his fingers. It seemed that he was in a good mood.


    "It''s really ugly. Although it''s in the name of the exercise, once these people see the abnormal sky, they always think about the worst direction."


    Wang Jiang looked at the crowd on the road in the distance. Although the snake Qi eight families had tried their best to maintain order, someone hurriedly abandoned their car and fled.


    The man sitting opposite him just sneered and didn''t answer. He didn''t know whether he was laughing at the ugly creatures on the road or the king general in front of him.


    "Nine layers of clouds fall. It''s really a wonder. Although we have long known the great power of the dragon family, it''s amazing to see this scene."


    When Liuli didn''t answer in the wind, Wang Jiang said to himself and knocked out a rhythmic beat on the table.


    "The awakening of an ancient dragon, probably of a second generation, can trigger a turbulent flow of elements on such a scale. It is difficult to imagine how spectacular the day of God''s awakening is."


    The king will look at the nine layer hat cloud on the top of Fuji. It is like a crown, which is offered by nature for the awakening of the noble creature.


    But his eyes showed a little disdain. How can such creatures deserve the title of king?


    "Are you so sure that God is not sleeping on Mount Fuji?"


    Liuli finally spoke in the wind. He was not interested in God, but there were a lot of chaotic voices among the fierce ghosts recently.


    The so-called ghosts of the hybrid species once imprisoned and abandoned by the snake Qi eight families are all convinced by the big cake drawn by the king for them. They are willing to work hard. In the final analysis, they are only for the sake of sharing God''s blood when God recovers and becoming the dragon family from then on.


    Are the members of the fierce ghosts all for the immortal power of the dragon clan? In the view of glass in the wind, it''s not necessarily true. What more people pursue is just the right to live and... Freedom.


    "If it is God, then the turbulent flow of elements should have enveloped Tokyo at this time. At that time, the towering waves will set off, sweep everything, play the movement of life for the king''s awakening, Mount Fuji erupts, and offer a salute for the king''s return."


    The king will get up and open his hands, as if to embrace heaven and earth, and as if to embrace the God who does not exist here. His eyes are full of enthusiasm.


    In the wind, Liuli looked at Wang Jiang sarcastically. He was not interested in God. What he was more interested in was where the clown double was?


    He looked up at Mount Fuji, where nine clouds fell.


    Lu Jun, I''m waiting for you to kill the king general.


    It''s just a second generation. You won''t die, will you?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The power of the explosion of the alchemy bomb set off a strong wind, countless gravel collapsed, and even the water flow was impacted and offset.


    The hole at Nibelungen dome became larger. After a moment of stagnation, thousands of tons of red water fell, and white steam filled the whole space, making people unable to see around.


    "Put on your hood!"


    Caesar sounded a reminder.


    Nowadays, a large number of red water close to the boiling point fall, and the dense water vapor in the air is also high temperature!


    Breathing these hot air rashly will burn their throat.


    Of course, they don''t have much oxygen left. Before they can use it, they just avoid absorbing a lot of high-temperature air through the hood.


    They left a small hole for buffering and filtering. The high-temperature air passed through the hood and was slowly and carefully absorbed by them to barely maintain their oxygen needs.


    Several people tied the rope tightly, and Yuan Zhisheng inserted the village rain into the stone wall to resist the surging water flow.


    The water level rose rapidly. He fixed his body with one hand and firmly grabbed Caesar and Chu Zihang with the other hand. When there was hope, he didn''t want to be the one who gave up his companion.


    However, Chu Zihang looked very worried at the water surface with huge waves in the center. Brother Lu finally lost his foothold and the battlefield was completely turned into water.


    Under the red water, a big war was breaking out.


    The underwater battle is quite different from the battle on the ground. Obviously, with the dragon body structure, it moves more smoothly. Moreover, with the colossal body of the ancient dragon, it is difficult for Lu Chen to get close with the raging water flow between his actions.


    Carrying the impact of the current, Lu Chen barely avoided the attack of the stone thorn, but his diving suit was damaged at this time.


    Waving his double knives, he held the dragon''s tail''s sweep and turned around. With the help of the force, the blood mist fainted underwater. His body rose rapidly and rushed out of the water.


    He breathed freely.


    Then, in the eyes of Chu Zihang, he saw the water arched, and the young white figure broke through the water, splashing red water and rising white fog. This scene was like a trapped dragon rising into the sky in myths and legends.


    In the deafening roar, the dragon''s claws, like the giant pillar, waved to the boy in the air with Mount Tai''s great power.


    However, this is not over yet. What made Chu Zihang look pale happened.


    The broken stones falling from the dome turned into stone cones one after another, falling like rainstorm pear flowers. Under the command of the ancient and noble existence, they rolled up the arrow rain of death in the space!


    This is not only for the young man who dares to stab him in the eyes, but also for the humble mice who have been watching on the edge for a long time.


    "Meet the impact!"


    Yuan Zhisheng shouted and kicked on the wall. The dragon blood in his body ran at an unprecedented speed. The frequency of his heart climbed to the peak. With the blessing of the keel state, he also temporarily became a physical Superman.


    He must take Caesar and Chu Zihang away from the wall, because at this time, all the stones may become weapons of the next generation. The wall in front of them, which was originally used to fix their bodies, highlights stone thorns. If yuan Zhisheng didn''t react quickly, Chu Zihang and they might have been pierced.


    Yuan Zhisheng stepped on the water, the village rain and the airtight dance of Dick Vito, and cut away the small stone cones falling towards them one by one.


    Before Yuan Zhisheng shouted, Caesar and Chu Zihang had completely sealed their headgear. In front of the surging central water flow, if they did not do so, a large amount of high-temperature red water would wrap their heads.


    Yuan Zhisheng was occupied by holding an alchemy knife in both hands, so he didn''t have time to close his hood, and the red water immediately climbed up his cheek.


    However, in front of the high temperature, the young master of the eight snake Qi families, who inherited the super hybrid of the imperial blood, did not change his face. He just clenched his teeth, opened his eyes and stared at the stone cones. He could not miss any one, otherwise Chu Zihang and Caesar would be pierced in an instant!


    The tide rose and fell, and the water level in his hood rose and fell. Chu Zihang saw that Yuan Zhisheng''s white cheeks were red. If it weren''t for his extraordinary physique, he would have been scalded.


    In the central area, Lu Chen''s double sabres were waved and the air was scattered, forming an absolute circular space in his field. Those falling stone cones were broken one after another, but his enemy was not just these falling stone cones.


    The ancient dragon''s body turned, and Jiao Rao''s dragon tail broke through the water. It was a fatal record of the horizontal sky. If Lu Chen resisted with all his strength, he would expose his flaws and be hit by the Stone Cone in the air.


    In a short time, Lu Chen quickly made a judgment. The double knives met the powerful and heavy dragon tail. He could accept the attack of the stone cone. The stone cone was limited by the material, that is, it pierced his flesh and skin at most, and would break in front of the hard bones.


    But if the bone spur on the dragon''s tail with nearly 100 tons of strength falls on him, it is estimated that it will be broken in two!


    Red blood bloomed behind his left shoulder. Lu Chen was injured for the first time. He was shot out and fell directly under the huge water flow. He was swept and swallowed up in an instant and fell into the deep water again.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Chu Zihang and Caesar shouted together, and their double golden pupils gradually became dazzling again. Obviously, they were all ready to press their life potential and try to burst blood again.


    "Don''t be impulsive, trust him!"


    Yuan Zhisheng chopped off the last stone cone and tried to swim back to the wall to fix his body.


    This time, Chu Zihang and Caesar did not refute yuan Zhisheng or scold each other for being cowards. The super hybrid of the snake Qi eight family has proved that he is not a coward. He has done his best to survive in the flood chaos with them.


    "Lu Jun is a stronger super hybrid than me. The Stone Cone should only cause skin trauma to him and can''t break through the hard keel. Trust him!"


    Yuan Zhisheng inserted Victor into the wall again and advised him, "Chu Jun, you should know that Lu Jun never wants to see you use that taboo technology again, and you, Caesar Jun, living now is victory."

 Chapter 117

    ¡°FUCK¡£¡±


    Caesar punched the wall. He had never been so embarrassed.


    Even in the basement of the rock flow research institute last time, he still had the ability to fight side by side with Chu Zihang in the face of a large number of snake like dead attendants.


    But in the face of this second generation of species like giant gods and the red water torrent of natural power, they can''t do anything when they are exhausted.


    Chu Zihang was silent, but there was a fire in his eyes.


    He hates this sense of powerlessness. His friends are working hard, but he can''t do anything.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, they all looked up, because they heard the explosion from above. It was the sound of some kind of large bomb exploding underwater.


    At the next moment, the water speed at the top further accelerated. I don''t know if it was the illusion of several people. They seemed to feel that the red color in the water seemed to fade.


    The waterfall like water hit the water surface, splashing a lot of water, and many hit several people.


    Yuan Zhisheng was puzzled. He actually took off his head cover in the shocked eyes of Chu Zihang and felt the spray from the pavement.


    The next moment, a surprised look appeared on his face and said, "the new water flow, the water temperature has dropped!"


    Chu Zihang did not doubt that he was there. This was no time to joke. Seeing yuan Zhisheng''s surprised look, he knew it was not false.


    "Did your people succeed in positioning?"


    Chu Zihang asked.


    "It should be that we broke Nibelungen and used an alchemy bomb. Brother Lu fought with the next generation. Maybe the people above heard it."


    Yuan Zhisheng analyzed.


    "It seems that the efficiency of you snake Qi eight families is OK. According to this progress, hold on for another minute and a half. No, in a minute, this space will be completely filled!"


    Caesar roughly estimated in his heart that as long as the water completely fills Nibelungen, the water flow will stop, and there will be no heavy impact, so they can float up!


    If the snake Qi eight families drill down and open the access road, and there is a water level difference between this place and the commanding point of chiguichuan, they may be able to get the thrust of rising water in the exit channel and return to the ground as soon as possible!


    "Hold on, don''t be distracted!"


    Yuan Zhisheng reminded him that he kept moving in his hands and climbed up the wall again and again. At this time, they are now equivalent to climbing on an inverted bowl. Fortunately, they can barely support with the buoyancy of water.


    He reminded them not only because of the rapidly rising water level, but also because Lu Chen should have started to collide with the second generation under the water again.


    If Nibelungen is a balloon filled with more than half of the water at this time, someone must be holding the balloon and shaking. The waves on the water surface are like huge waves on the sea, rolling back and forth.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar finally couldn''t hold their breath. They opened the oxygen valve, took a breath and then closed it. They must use the remaining oxygen carefully.


    Yuan Zhisheng choked a few salivas, but he was barely able to support it. Anyway, he was scalded. He found that he was barely able to bear it, so he didn''t close the hood for the time being. His oxygen still plays a vital role behind him.


    Underwater, Lu Chen held the dragon''s claws with double knives.


    The ancient dragon''s back claws and tail swing. His huge body has unimaginable dexterity. His posture of diving underwater is like a swordfish and a sharp sword.


    With the loud noise, Lu Chen hit the bronze wall in the middle of Nibelungen space. The huge collision pressure made him open his mouth, and the bubbles rose in the water with blood.


    At the next moment, he raised his spirits, stepped on the bronze wall behind him, and moved sideways to avoid the deadly beating of the dragon''s claws.


    He turned over in the water and stepped on it at the moment when he crossed with the dragon''s claws. His legs exploded like a torpedo launched underwater and rushed out of the water again.


    At this time, the water level is less than 20 meters from the top. It''s fast!


    After the large-scale burst of voice and spirit just now, the noble sub generation has not used this voice and spirit for a long time. Perhaps such a large-scale use of voice and spirit is not a small consumption for him, or maybe he thinks that this degree of attack is not enough to pose a fatal threat to the young man in front of him.


    He wants to grind this human into meat sauce with the great power of the dragon body. There are really not many exquisite rules here. After all, he is not his noble king, but the combat environment is absolutely favorable to him.


    As long as he can seize the opportunity to trap this human under the water, he can tear each other to pieces. He is a noble dragon family. Breathing is not necessary for him, and underwater does not limit his combat effectiveness.


    However, as the consumption of oxygen decreased, he could clearly feel the decline of each other''s strength during the water war.


    "Suction -"


    Lu Chen took a long breath of the air, accompanied by hot steam, but he didn''t show a painful look.


    Because the blood temperature in his body was hotter than the water vapor at about 70 or 80 degrees. If he was not in this environment, several other people would see the red mist floating on his body surface.


    If we compare it with dragon blood, he is already in the second degree blood burst state of God''s secret blood, otherwise he can''t face the dragon.


    The water surface swelled again, and the pearl that sank at the bottom of the water was still emitting brilliance. The huge dragon shadow was cast on the dome, and the shadow was gradually shrinking, like the hand of the God of death grasping the human heart, because the shrinking of the shadow represented the Lord approaching!


    Lu Chen tore open the broken diving suit on his upper body, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    He is thin in clothes and meat in strip. He is the kind of person he is talking about.


    At this time, under the blessing of blood burst and King Kong, the red fruit of the upper body was exposed to the air, and the light red water fell on him, flowing down from the neck, through the gap between the majestic chest muscles, and across the solid abdominal muscles.


    Chu Zihang could only see the back of Lu Chen. The muscles of Qiu knot on his back bulged. In a trance, it was like a ghost face. The river flowed down with the blood on his left shoulder and across his back muscle. It seemed that the ghost face was crying blood.


    If it weren''t for such a crisis, Caesar might praise "brother Lu has a good figure"


    But at this time, several people are very difficult to make complaints about the turbulent waves, and try to avoid wasting precious oxygen.


    Lu Chen stepped on the water with both feet, clapped his double knives horizontally on the water, took off laterally, and took the lead in rising before the second generation rushed out of the water.


    He flipped in the air and stretched his body. The position kept rising until the dome was still intact. Gravity finally dominated his body and the upward trend stopped.


    Lu Chen hung upside down in the air, his feet stepped on the dome, and his twisted muscles in his legs expanded further, as if to break through the shackles of his diving suit.


    His hands were interlaced, and the handles of the two ancient alchemy knives made a groaning sound, which was the infusion of extreme strength.


    The ethereal water vapor seemed to wrap around the boy and cover his face. No one could see what kind of war was contained in the boy''s red blood eyes at this time.


    He''s happy!


    It was the first time for him to experience the feeling of colliding with the extremely powerful creatures in the field of power.


    But at the same time, he is not happy enough. He hopes to fight and collide with the sub generation dragon race on the ground.


    The water surface collapsed into a huge arc. In the nervous gaze of Chu Zihang, the white dragon broke through the water surface, the strong dragon arm took a counter attack wave, and with the violence of the dragon body, he vowed to silence this powerful human being.


    The strong wind roared, the heat of the pavement swept, and a large number of water mist dispersed. In the short time gap, Yuan Zhisheng saw the situation of the youth after the water mist, the ghost like posture of the other party, the red ghost like eyes, and the rising war spirit!


    The Dragon opened its mouth, and the explosive dragon roared loudly. The sound wave swept the whole space. At this time, the emotion was no longer the rage to show its majesty, but the roar of charging and fighting.


    Just for a moment, Yuan Zhisheng understood that this sub generation was once a noble warrior of the dragon family.


    He identified with his opponent, which is why he roared, like giving his name to the enemy general on the ancient battlefield.


    The young man also made his response. His legs exploded. There was a huge bowl shaped gap in the dome, and there was a roar of war in the young man''s mouth.


    "Kill!"


    For a moment, there was no longer only the endless majesty of Gu Long in this space, but also a powerful fighting spirit that could rival this majesty.


    Gu Long''s overwhelming majesty countered the attack, and the magnificent War Spirit fell from the sky.


    For a time, several people in Chu Zihang had an illusion that the mythical war they had seen on the bronze murals had reappeared at this moment.


    This is not a battle between the mixed race and the dragon race, but a roaring battle between the gods on the vast and primitive battlefield!


    The air from top to bottom is the ultimate fierce killing and invincible fighting spirit.


    Yuan Zhisheng can''t imagine what kind of battlefield he has experienced to cultivate his pure sense of war and killing. He once met his female assistant Ying in the battlefield of Afghanistan.


    At that time, he also saw the veterans of the mercenary team who had fought for years on the battlefield. They had the momentum of looking back to death. They could light a cigarette calmly on the battlefield with gunfire, and then charge with AK alone.


    That is the iron blood temperament cultivated by decades of battlefield career. They have long been indifferent to life and death. The money they earn as mercenaries has long been enough for them to enjoy a luxurious life in a peaceful country, but they do not retire.


    Because they have been trapped in the quagmire called the battlefield, they have only battle left in their lives, and dying on the battlefield is the destination they want.


    But even those veterans, Yuan Zhisheng, have never seen such amazing fighting spirit in them.


    It was like a soldier who fought all year round in the Grand Century battlefield and took the lead in charging against endless gunfire. He lived to the end, so from a personal point of view, he was invincible!


    Therefore, his fighting spirit is invincible, unyielding, sharp and unmatched!


    The falling figure carried the red fog, and made a huge cross with two knives. The strong wind brought by the speed separated the water flow within a radius of more than ten meters, like the judgment of God.


    The Dragon breaking through the water is Satan in the New Testament!


    At the moment when the sword collided with the claw, the water stopped in an instant, and the picture changed from extremely fast to extremely quiet.


    Yuan Zhisheng several people could see that the water flow of the waterfall was scattered by the huge earthquake wave, and stagnated due to the impact of the strong wind sweeping up and down into the air. For a time, the world on the water seemed to be static.


    In the keel state of Yuan Zhisheng, his senses are magnified several times, and he can clearly see those hovering water droplets. If the scene is frozen at this time, it must be comparable to the painting of God war atlas!


    But the next moment, a more violent wind rolled up, smashing all the water droplets that had hovered and turning them into fog.


    It was a sharp collision between claws and swords. Dazzling sparks jumped in the water curtain and became more and more dense, just like a huge incandescent lamp being lit!


    Nibelungen''s dome has more than a dozen intact stone surface depressions every second, and gravel is scattered like rain.


    In the air, with the help of the reaction force of fighting with each other, the young man kept taking off and subtly selected the landing point in exchange for the next acceleration.


    For a time, the laws of physics became invalid in the boy, as if his position was the earth, and he finally found a suitable borrowing point!


    "God - brother Lu, he can stand it!"


    Although oxygen was so precious, Caesar couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Although Chu Zihang and Yuan Zhisheng didn''t speak, their faces were full of shock and admiration at the moment.


    With the rise of the water level, after all the ground disappeared, brother Lu was shot down underwater again and again. He had to fight the Dragon underwater.


    From the perspective of speaking time and physical fitness, they thought brother Lu was going to be unable to hold on, but unexpectedly, when almost all areas are covered with water, brother Lu found a new "ground"


    Look at brother Lu''s speed and strength rising at this time. What''s the look of being out of strength and being exhausted?


    That''s the more you fight, the braver you are!


    "Refresh yourself. The water is about to fill up."


    Yuan Zhisheng shouted.


    With Lu Chen''s extensive destruction of the dome, the speed of water pouring became faster.


    In less than half a minute, the Nibelungen will be completely filled with water, and that is the time for them to get out of trouble.


    However, Chu Zihang took back his eyes to watch the war, but fell into a thoughtful expression. A moment later, he opened his mouth and looked a little bad: "no, we don''t seem to be able to get out."


    Although there are many small holes in the dome, it seems that only the area near the center is easy to pass through, but now the aftermath of the fight between Lu Chen and the second generation has turned into a death forbidden area within 60 meters from them.


    Without saying that the next generation will attack them, they can''t break through the towering waves and can''t swim at all.


    It can be imagined that when the water completely fills this space and takes the second generation seed and Lu Chen as the center, there will be a huge flow and tide. No one wants to get close to it.


    The only chance to go out from the top is Lu Chen, but Lu Chen obviously won''t abandon a few people.


    The next generation had a stormy attack, and he couldn''t lead it away.

 Chapter 118

    Yuan Zhisheng stepped on the water, fixed his body with Dick Vito in his right arm, waved the village rain in his left arm, inserted it into the upper rock wall, and took Chu Zihang and Caesar forward against the impact of the current.


    Because the top is also a circle, they are approaching the center at this time.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to keep your strength."


    Yuan Zhisheng said while climbing.


    With that, he inserted both knives into the rock wall, and there was no perfect landing point further forward. It was a torrent pouring in.


    He emptied his hand, put his hood on and sealed it.


    After all this, the sound of water roaring came from my ears, and the red water completely submerged the Nibelungen.


    However, as Chu Zihang worried before, the water pressure above has disappeared, but there is too much movement between Lu Chen and the next generation, so it is difficult for them to move to the center.


    Lu Chen is obviously aware of this problem, but at this time, there is almost no place for him to step on the dome. He can''t protect himself when he collides with the dragon in the water, let alone lead the other party to leave this area.


    What if you lead the next generation away? The other party''s body is so huge that even if they break out in the corner, Yuan Zhisheng will be unable to move in the turbulent flow.


    If he is willing to abandon a few people, he can find a chance to rush into the big hole above and leave Nibelungen.


    But he never abandoned his companions.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar saw the golden pupil, which was more dazzling than when they were bleeding. Yuan Zhisheng raised his state to the peak.


    The muscles under the diving suit bulged slightly, which was the first time that the keel state changed so thoroughly.


    He took out the spare rope from his waist, tied it tightly on the handle of Dick Vito, and tied the other end of the rope to the rope between Caesar and Chu Zihang.


    "Yuanjun, what are you going to do?"


    Chu Zihang felt something wrong because he saw yuan Zhisheng cut off the rope between himself and Caesar after all this!


    The other party is leaving them alone?


    This idea just flashed in an instant, but then Chu Zihang overturned this judgment, because the other party wrapped the rope around Dick Vito, obviously to use it as a projectile to insert it into a certain landing point and pull people forward.


    But the rope at the other end of Dick Vito was tied to him and Caesar.


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t reply. At this time, oxygen can''t stand any waste.


    He held the village rain with one hand to fix his body, and his feet also borrowed a little strength from the wall.


    Suddenly, the water seemed much calmer.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar looked in the middle, and the Dragon struggled to fall into the water.


    Yanling. Kingship, launch with all your strength!


    Lu Chen was also affected at a certain moment. It was obvious that Yuan Zhisheng could not accurately control the distance too far away, but he reacted quickly, stepped on the top of the dragon, rose with strength, and got out of the field covered by Yuan Zhisheng''s words and spirits.


    "Lu Jun, catch them!"


    Yuan Zhisheng made the biggest roar in his life. When he started to force his waist, Dick vedo burst out in the water, pointing to the central area, and Lu Chen was rising there.


    "Yuanjun!"


    Chu Zihang and Caesar exclaimed almost at the same time that they knew what the super hybrid of this Japanese branch wanted to do.


    Yes, this is a problem that everyone didn''t think about at the beginning.


    Even if the water is filled and the passage is opened, won''t the next generation hunt them down without brother Lu''s restraint in the process of floating?


    They had already seen the ferocity of this giant. He and Chu Zihang could not bear the turbulence brought by his sudden ascent. Moreover, with so many rock strata above, each other could wear them into hedgehogs.


    Someone must stay to contain him, and brother Lu can''t protect them while floating and fighting with forces far beyond his next generation.


    The person responsible for containing Gu Long must not go. Even Lu Chen fell into an absolute disadvantage after the water was completely filled. The second generation seed may not kill him for a while, but it can also prevent Lu Chen from floating up and running away.


    Yuan Zhisheng pulled out the village rain, stepped hard, and his body sank rapidly. Looking up, he saw Chu Zihang and Caesar roaring at him. He opened his mouth silently.


    "Someone must stay and break the back."


    Yes, someone must stay.


    Either he or Lu Chen.


    However, Yuan Zhisheng judged that Lu Chen''s combat power was stronger. When he got to the ground, he hoped to kill this second generation seed and save the people around Mount Fuji, so he decided to stay by himself.


    Caesar is right. Sometimes he is as calm as Wei Gong Chesi. He is calm enough to make the most correct judgment for the overall situation.


    He can abandon Chu Zihang because of this calm judgment, or he can abandon himself because of this calm.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Gu Long roared angrily. Yuan Zhisheng crossed with Lu Chen. He saw the shock in the young man''s eyes and heard Lu Chen''s scolding.


    "Fool, come back!"


    Lu Chen also roared at Yuan Zhisheng regardless of the little oxygen left in his chest.


    However, Yuan Zhisheng just smiled, "Lu Jun, remember what you said."


    I hope you can have a bright future with hualiyi. Don''t repeat my mistakes.


    Then he looked down at the ancient dragon subdued on the ground.


    Second generation.


    Have you ever thought that one day, kowtow to people other than the king?


    Twenty times gravity!


    The huge body finally couldn''t bear the gravity and fell to the ground. A pair of dazzling golden pupils had recovered completely, looking at the humble hybrid who dared to kowtow to him with anger.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s mask was sprayed with blood, both from his mouth and from his eyes, nose and ears. He was overloaded to release the power of the king, which would suppress the next generation at no cost.


    Before he was completely in a trance, he looked up at the top of his eyes. Lu Chen had caught Dick Vito, floated up with Chu Zihang and Caesar, and sent them out of Nibelungen.


    Yes, that''s good.


    This is the responsibility of the snake Qi eight families. I am the one who should stay.


    With the roar of the next generation of dragons, Yuan Zhisheng''s spirit was in a trance.


    For a moment, his thoughts were a little messy. He thought of fatezero and all kinds of things that Weigong Chesi had done. His face under his mask showed a self mocking smile.


    What I did this time was a bit like Weigong Chesi, but it was like Weigong Shiro.


    When Caesar Jun roared and questioned him, he was actually very shocked. He didn''t feel that someone was criticizing him for abandoning Chu Zihang. He was stabbed elsewhere in his heart.


    When they got out of trouble from the jinlunjia corridor, he told some second-class goods stories, he actually wanted to say.


    He also wanted to be a just partner like Caesar.


    He talked about the line about Sakura in the game, but he actually wanted to say that he wanted to be such a Weigong Shiro.


    Rather, he regretted not doing so.


    To take a step back, he also hoped that it was not his brother who sank to the bottom of the well, but... Himself.


    That''s the brother who admires him most. They grew up together and depend on each other.


    When his younger brother was bullied, he beat those bad boys with his fist. His younger brother is a delicate and sensitive person and is always sentimental.


    He recalled that on his birthday, when he opened the door, the young woman''s face was stained with flour, smiled and pulled herself into her seat. He showed himself the cake he had made. His face was full of happy expression, as if asking for his praise.


    He recalled climbing the mountain with his young daughter to see the meteor shower. They walked up the hillside full of expectation and shared the box of Dumpling Dinner, just like sharing their own world.


    He recalled that after fighting with others when he was a child, the young girl treated his wound painfully, stuck the band aid on his face and gently blew it with her mouth, as if she could blow away his pain.


    He recalled


    Later, they went to big cities and met more "upper class" people in society. He always shines in school. His world has become bigger, but for young women, his world may still be only his own?


    A young woman loves and respects herself so much that she thinks she is his world and her brother is the best brother in the world.


    He loves you so much, how can you fail him?


    But he put the knife into his chest... For the justice he once insisted on.


    Only then did he know that there was such a painful thing in the world.


    He is a ghost beheader, and the first ghost he beheads is his brother.


    He hesitated, he regretted, he hated, but he couldn''t change the fact that his brother was a ghost.


    The young girl killed those girls and made them into dolls. Her brother became strange when he didn''t know. He was still clever in front of him.


    He didn''t know what to do, but subconsciously made a knife, and the young woman rushed to him. Maybe she just wanted to give him a hug


    The Dragon roar brought waves of water, and Yuan Zhisheng floated in the water when he was distracted.


    In a trance, he felt that he had returned to the rural town and walked on the long wheat field road after class.


    The setting sun gradually slanted and fell on him, pulling out a long shadow. He walked so slowly, but he didn''t dare to look back.


    I''m afraid I can''t see the figure I want to see when I look back.


    "Brother."


    Yuan Zhisheng suddenly turned back and shouted, "young girl."


    But in his vision, he didn''t see the figure of Yuan''s child. It''s better to say that the warm country road turned into a bubble in front of him, and the whole world collapsed.


    He did hear the sound, but it wasn''t calling his brother.


    The person who rushed to him was not yuan Zhinv, but Lu Chen.


    "Yuan Jun, hold my hand!"


    Lu Chen shouted.


    Yuan Zhisheng stretched out his hand, but it was not to catch Lu Chen. He thought he was his brother behind him.


    Almost at the moment when Lu Chen caught Yuanzhi''s novice hand, the field of kingship collapsed.


    The furious dragon rose from the bottom of the water and roared at the two figures above.


    Lu Chen grabbed yuan Zhisheng''s arm, turned sideways and stepped on a stone falling from above, rising rapidly.


    The Dragon below borrowed strength from the ground and floated faster. Before the figure arrived, Lu Chen had felt the strong water pressure.


    "Lu Jun, let go of me, you''re crazy!"


    Yuan Zhisheng shouted after regaining consciousness. With the speed difference at this time, they will be caught up right away. There is still a long distance from here to the ground. In the pursuit war, Lu Chen and he can''t stop the attack of the second generation.


    The reason why he chose to decline just now is that the voice of kingship has a scope of action, and the effect will become worse if he pulls a certain distance.


    Lu Chen just stepped on the water with his feet and didn''t answer yuan Zhisheng''s words. He had no oxygen and had no time to talk nonsense with each other.


    Kaiser once make complaints about it. If he can hold breath for one hour, he will not need oxygen bottles. He can not hold the bottle for one hour, but if he does not exercise, he can still do it for more than half an hour.


    At this time, in the extreme sports state, he can maintain his peak combat power for one minute, which is enough to have the last confrontation with the next generation.


    I wonder if the people of the eight snake Qi families have located here. The rock stratum above the underground river of chiguichuan has also been broken through. Surprisingly, it is also a pool. At this time, Chu Zihang and Caesar have risen rapidly with the help of the high water pressure of chiguichuan.


    "Lu Jun, it''s still time to put me down and I''ll press him down again!"


    Yuan Zhisheng grits his teeth. He doesn''t understand why Lu Chen came back to save him. The other party should hate himself. After all, he took the lead in abandoning Chu Zihang.


    Lu Chen kicked a falling rock to the next generation below and accelerated again. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He said to Yuan Zhisheng, "I said I never abandon my friends."


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned. The impact of the water flashed across him and looked down at the approaching dragon. For a moment, he was in a trance.


    So... Am I a friend in Lu Jun''s eyes?


    When approaching the exit, Lu Chen threw yuanzhisheng out with strength in his hand. Yuanzhisheng''s physical fitness had fallen to the freezing point and had no resistance. At this time, he was also in a trance. When he reacted, he had rushed out of Nibelungen, rushed towards the open stratum opening above and floated up.


    Lu Chen''s figure dropped because of the reaction force. He immediately turned around to adjust his posture, distributed the two knives held by his right hand, and caught the dragon''s claws at the critical moment.


    The Taiji Sabre technique turned again. Instead of hitting each other hard, he rose rapidly with the help of that force and rushed out of Nibelungen in an instant.


    However, the crisis was not relieved. The angry dragon followed up. The rock strata in the underground river rioted. Countless stone cones stabbed him and started again.


    Lu Chen tried his best to dance his double knives to chop the stone cone, but it was inevitable that there were two more wounds on his arm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Near the top of Mount Fuji, Jingshen lake.


    The water rippled. With the rising water flow, the two figures surfaced. They took off the head cover and took a deep breath of fresh air for the first time. It was so cold but joyful.


    But the joy was only a moment. Chu Zihang and Caesar swam towards the shore with a serious look.


    "The Commissioner of the headquarters survived! Repeat, the Commissioner of the headquarters survived!"


    At this time, people from the eight snake Qi families were in place on the shore. The sound of bombs here made them find the pool.


    "The Commissioner looks seriously injured. We need a medical team!"


    Although the news may not be fully transmitted due to the magnetic field, the people of the wind devil family still shouted on the channel. He came forward and stretched out his hand to land Chu Zihang and kaisala. At this time, a large number of snake Qi eight fighters were rushing here.


    After they landed, Chu Zihang ignored the care of the wind devil family. Instead, they looked at the Jingshen lake with dignified face. They were "thrown" up by brother Lu, but brother Lu went down to save yuan Zhisheng.


    The man dressed in Ninja stopped talking when he saw them. The Commissioner of the headquarters survived and looked at the water below with dignity and expectation. What does that mean?


    Their little Lord may still be alive!

 Chapter 119

    After about ten seconds, the rolling range of water waves became larger, Caesar''s face showed a surprised expression, and Chu Zihang''s eyes were also happy.


    A figure surfaced with a bright red hood, which was soaked by the blood. The figure seemed to have little power, but floated there with the wave, and even had no strength to swim ashore.


    At this time, a strong wind rose inexplicably and pushed the figure to the shore. It was the wind demon ninja who used his spirit. The pupil of the wind king.


    He quickly pulled yuan Zhisheng up and looked at the little Lord bleeding in the seven orifices in shock. In the final analysis, what kind of enemy can force the little Lord to this point!?


    He looked at the Jingshen lake and was a little frightened of the underwater creatures.


    "Yuanjun, where''s brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang shook each other and asked before Yuan Zhisheng could catch his breath.


    Yuan Zhisheng was a little silent and looked at the pool, "... Brother Lu threw me up first and was entangled by the next generation."


    Caesar sighed, "trust brother Lu."


    Up to now, he can''t say anything to accuse yuan Zhisheng. After all, the other party is the first to stay behind.


    He and Chu Zihang could not have landed safely without the time gained by the monarchy.


    Suddenly, Chu Zihang''s face changed and shouted to the ninja of the wind devil family, "retreat with your little Lord!"


    He and Caesar also began to move and run out.


    At this time, Chu Zihang didn''t need to remind. Several people saw that the water surface of Jingshen lake, which was only 30 meters in diameter, was high and uplifted, like the circular dome of ancient Rome. It was an unprecedented rising water flow!


    The water overflowed from the Jingshen lake and rushed around, as if fleeing in panic.


    After withdrawing a distance, the wind demon Ninja looked back. It was a rare wonder in the world.


    Thousands of tons of water rose, and a huge white shadow was wrapped by the cylindrical water. That was the water that the ancient and noble creature burst into and coerced, which was the proof of his ultimate greatness!


    The sun shines on the young figure through the slightly red water. Every white scale is shining. His muscles are twisted and his proud dragon head is high.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The nine heavy hat clouds in the sky circled and continued to fall. Lightning flashed across the sky and thundered in the daytime!


    This is the first roar of his arrival in the world. The elements near Mount Fuji are in disorder. The whole mountain seems to be shaking to yield to the towering majesty.


    That''s the rage of the dragon!


    With the roar of the dragon, the sound waves scattered the round dome. A figure of red fruit on his upper body was exposed to the air. His arms and shoulders were bleeding, but it was instantly turned into red water vapor by the high temperature.


    In the stagnant state, the young man held two knives, and the ethereal red fog wrapped around his body. For a time, it was like Shura breaking into the world from hell. His red eyes looked at each other with those huge golden pupils, and the invisible Qi machine collided in the void.


    One side is the utmost dignity, the other is the fierce war spirit.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    This time, a top photographer really took this scene. It was Caesar.


    He and Chu Zihang looked at each other with joy. Brother Lu really broke out!


    It was really a miracle journey. The four of them broke into the next generation of Nibelungen and retreated!


    But the battle may have just begun.


    "Order, start preparatory plan e, close the mountain!"


    Yuan Zhisheng calmed down and said to the wind demon ninja.


    The Dragon roar, which was so loud that it could reach Tokyo!


    The white giant demon like figure is so conspicuous even in a large area such as Mount Fuji. An ancient dragon is likely to be exposed in front of the world.


    The Sheqi eight family team in the middle and upper part of Fuji mountain, as well as the people at the foot of the mountain, started the preparatory plan.


    Hundreds of thousands of special smoke bombs made by Genji heavy industry were ignited, and the whole Fujiyama was covered by colored smoke.


    There is nothing more powerful than a giant dragon roaring at the top of Fuji, which will also cause anxiety among the Japanese people.


    So those evacuees at the foot of the mountain saw that the colorful smoke rose from the foot and hillside of Mount Fuji, so that they could no longer see any scenery on the mountain.


    Such scenes did not further cause riots. People with clear eyes could see that the colored smoke screen would not be erupted from Mount Fuji, but an artificial smoke screen.


    On the contrary, this situation makes people think that this is really just a drill, but some people still wonder whether it is necessary to make it so realistic for a drill?


    Should it cost a lot of money to make a smoke screen of this scale?


    "Dad, Dad, I seem to have just heard the roar of a big monster."


    The child who had been taking pictures outside the window of the car sat back in his seat with a curious look on his little face.


    "What big monster? It must be the sound of the disaster simulated by the government, in order to give us some tension."


    The child''s father touched his son''s head and said that Altman had seen too much recently. He thought he could change all day, and his academic performance had decreased a lot.


    "Husband... But I don''t think it''s a simulated volcanic eruption. It''s like... The roar of some creatures."


    However, his wife is still a little uneasy. Even if the government wants to simulate the sound of disaster, it should also be a loud noise such as eruption. Why is there such a roaring sound.


    And when the voice sounded before, she felt that the blood on her body shook inexplicably, making her hands and feet cold at this time, like a great fear coming.


    "Alas, there is an old saying in the big countries of the East that a loving mother has many defeated children. You don''t have to excuse your son like this."


    The child''s father had a headache. "Well, the road ahead is clear. Let''s leave here first."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen flipped over the Jingshen lake. His double knives intersected with the Dragon claws. He jumped back and landed on the upper bank. His mind was also slightly relaxed.


    He never found that the feeling of being down-to-earth was so wonderful. He couldn''t help grinning and showing his white teeth.


    Exhale a miscellaneous breath, just like a cloud.


    He opened his mouth again, and the cold fresh air poured into his throat, reached his lungs and turned into extreme strength.


    He shrugged his shoulders, moved his muscles and bones, and looked at the noble descendant floating in the pool.


    "Come on, start the second round."


    His response was the roar of the dragon.


    Yuan Zhisheng, Chu Zihang and others have evacuated, and told the combatants of the snake Qi eight families not to rush here in large numbers.


    This level of fighting is difficult for even the source children themselves, not to mention those ordinary hybrid species.


    "Take Chu Jun and Caesar Jun down first and let someone send Lu Jun''s knife up."


    What they can do now is to deal with the ghost tooth dragon vipers on the hillside, close the mountain, and then send Lu Jun''s knife.


    With Yuan Zhisheng''s eyesight, we can naturally see the reason why brother Lu can''t "break the defense". Spider cut and boy chieangang are indeed handed down ancient alchemy knives, but the blade is too short. In the face of this large dragon family with hard scales and thick muscle layer, it''s really like a toothpick.


    On the contrary, he thought that the alchemy knife sent by the headquarters of the college was somewhat outrageous and did not look like a human tool, which was more suitable for killing dragons.


    As for whether Lu Jun could wave the extremely heavy black Xuan, he felt that there was no need to think about it after watching the positive fight between Lu Jun and the next generation.


    "Young master, don''t worry. When the master of the palace family found that this place was abnormal, he had sent people to the mountain to escort heixuan. It should be here soon."


    The wind demon Ninja replied.


    "Gee, you said this generation would not erupt Mount Fuji?"


    Caesar breathed the fresh air and felt much better. He felt a little humiliated about yuan Zhisheng''s behavior of letting them evacuate first, but he also knew that the other party''s arrangement was reasonable.


    He and Chu Zihang are now exhausted. If they go to the battlefield again, they will be given away for nothing. It will also distract brother Lu.


    "Caesar, you escaped from death. Can you say something good?"


    Yuan Zhisheng was speechless and said, "you go down first and help control the scene on the hillside. In a biological sense, it is more dangerous for the ghost tooth dragon Viper to enter the human world."


    He turned a corner to comfort Caesar and Chu Zihang, which means that your task is also very heavy, but according to the Ninja report of the wind devil family, the ghost tooth dragon Viper group has been basically eliminated. Now, just wait until things calm down and close the underground river again.


    "What about you?"


    Chu Zihang wondered that Yuan Zhi was seriously injured. When he first came up, he couldn''t walk steadily, but he didn''t prepare to withdraw together.


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled reluctantly, "don''t worry, I''m not so stupid to take part in their battle, but there''s no road on the mountain road, and the mountain road nearby is rugged. I''ll send brother Lu a knife at that time."


    From here on, even carts and other things can''t be used. The people of the snake Qi eight family must carry heixuan up the mountain, and in order to win time, he must do a relay.


    At this time, Caesar opened his mouth and asked with a serious expression, "you snake Qi eight families should have a backup plan?"


    It''s not that Caesar doesn''t trust Lu Chen, but brother Lu''s previous underwater battle has consumed too much physical strength. The soul speaking time should be really close to the limit, but for the second generation, it should still be at ease.


    If brother Lu fought on the ground with the second generation seed at the beginning and had the right alchemy knife, Caesar thought brother Lu might really "kill" the second generation seed alone.


    But it''s hard to say at the moment. Besides, although heixuan is said to have been on the road, it seems that he is not far from here. It will take at least two minutes to send it to brother Lu. It will also consume his energy during this period.


    After hearing Caesar''s words, Yuan Zhisheng was silent for a few seconds, and finally nodded and said, "yes, the sword of judgment of Sheqi Bajia has been in place on the top of the mountain."


    "The sword of judgment? Is it a heavy weapon combining technology and alchemy?"


    Chu Zihang wondered. It sounded like a decisive weapon.


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head rigidly. When Chu Zihang said it so frankly, he realized that his wording was problematic, like describing a weapon.


    He himself did not regard painted pear clothes as weapons, but many people in the snake Qi eight family thought painted pear clothes were their decisive weapons, not an upright young girl.


    For a moment, Yuan Zhisheng felt a little uncomfortable. He explained, "it''s my sister."


    Chu Zihang and Caesar were very surprised that they could have the name of "sword of judgment", which sounded more powerful than the snake Qi eight family''s less masters, and even more powerful than the source child.


    "Can it compete with the next generation?"


    Caesar doubted that he thought that the super hybrid species of Japanese active juvenile was enough grass. According to the meaning of yuanjuvenile, he was not the strongest of the eight snake Qi families.


    However, judging from the strength level of the source child, although it is far higher than that of the general mixed race, it seems that it is far worse than that of the huge next generation. According to the source child, it seems that his sister will not be "much better"


    Oh, as for brother Lu, Caesar doesn''t want to think about what brother Lu is.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to face up to the second generation with a dragon body like brother Lu. Caesar, you should have played games. If you insist, my sister is more like a... Mage."


    Yuan Zhisheng thought about it and consciously made an appropriate metaphor.


    "She has a strong voice."


    Chu Zihang uses declarative sentences. Through yuan Zhisheng''s words, he has judged the real situation of each other''s sister.


    "It''s strong. It''s strong enough that your college will catch her and study after knowing it, so we''ve been hiding secrets."


    Yuan Zhisheng now confides the secrets of the snake Qi eight family in front of the two second goods. He has no burden. Anyway, the other party knows enough. Besides, at least he broke out of hell together.


    "What is our college, Yuanjun? You are also a student of Kassel, ha ha."


    Caesar retorted, patted the other party on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, as long as we can calm the situation, we will write the report as appropriate."


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled bitterly. Can he calm the situation? I hope so. "Go down first and I''ll wait here."


    Chu Zihang and Caesar said goodbye without affectation and followed the staff of the snake Qi eight family down the mountain.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the storm moving towards the top of the mountain. It was the Dragon fighting with the monster boy.


    The trial of painted pear clothes was indeed powerful. Even the people of the Sheqi eight families thought that they could kill the God of death, but no one had seen the God, just as he had never thought that a sub generation with a dragon body would be so powerful before today.


    Trial... Can you really kill such a powerful sub generation?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, at the top of Fuji, Asama shrine.


    Painted pear clothes wanted to get up, but half of it sat down again. There was a cramped expression on her pure and flawless face, like a child who was found to have done something ugly.


    She rubbed her legs gently again. She sat too long and felt numb.


    After the crisp feeling receded, she got up again, picked up the white sacrificial knife and trotted all the way.


    The girl''s running posture reminds people of the deer in the jungle, which is so light and elegant.


    She was arranged to sit in that direction and observe the situation at the foot of the mountain, but the huge noise just came from the other side.


    When she ran to the Yuyuan railing, the battle below came into her eyes. It was a creature like a monster moving on the mountain.


    She opened her mouth slightly, because she knew the man with the strange * * hand. It was Godzilla!

 Chapter 120

    Mount Fuji, with an altitude of more than 2600 meters, is a high mountain dwarf forest belt.


    Life is the greatest miracle in the world. No matter how Jedi, life can find the most suitable form to survive.


    Because the altitude is too high, the wind force is enhanced and there is more snow in winter and spring, the trees here deform, bend or dwarf into shrubs, and even crawl on the ground, and then grow obliquely upward, forming a simple, single-layer dwarf forest with barren soil resistance, strong sprouting ability, adapting to high air humidity and strong wind.


    They are so desperate and strong to live, but they are ruthlessly destroyed in the face of unexpected disasters.


    The huge white shadow of the young man rushed into the dwarf forest and collided with the boy with red fruit on his upper body.


    The sound of gold and iron fighting between swords and claws was covered up by more huge wind and soil.


    The surrounding colorful smoke runs through the sky, and Mount Fuji has become a unique battle stage for the two creatures for a time.


    The short curly forest was run over by extreme violence, and the broken branches were flying all over the sky, which also affected the sight of the opponents to a certain extent.


    Lu Chen tossed and moved rapidly on the earth. The ground was his home. With all his strength, his speed obviously exceeded that of the second generation.


    He gradually changed his tactics. From the first frontal collision to the current blade wandering, every second, the next generation will burst out dazzling sparks. That is the streamer brought by the scales cut by the ancient alchemy knife, and the red dragon blood flying with the streamer.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The next generation bombarded the earth angrily, and countless crushed stones carried out endless attacks with stone cones made by the roar of the earth. He never thought that this human would become so difficult after the ground.


    Although all the small wounds were caused to him, it took his physical strength to recover and heal.


    The dragon''s tail swayed past, and a lot of trees broke, carrying the fierce cold wind and bumping into the boy chopping the stone cone.


    Lu Chen moved away from a stone cone that stabbed him, crossed his knives and stood in front of his chest to block the end of the blow.


    He was fired like a shell, and the low curly forest was broken by his back, and there were long marks on the plough on the ground.


    He quickly adjusted his posture, stood firm and looked down at the Dragon spitting out a mouthful of miscellaneous gas.


    At this stage, both sides obviously consume a lot of physical energy. Even the pure blood dragon clan will feel physically tired after such continuous high-intensity combat.


    Lu Chen is the same. The time of King Kong''s spirit is approaching the limit, but he hasn''t got the weapon yet.


    I don''t know whether the second generation moved the battlefield upward intentionally or unintentionally, which put an end to the possibility of him going down the mountain to take a knife.


    Time is running out. He may not be able to wait for heixuan. His soul speaking time will be exhausted first. He can only gamble.


    Lu Chen inserted the spider cut and the boy cut an Gang into the ground. His body sank slightly. The invisible aura spread from him. His left arm stretched forward slightly and his right arm pulled back to make a fist start.


    Since the knife can''t hurt your bones, I''ll try a blunt fist.


    Cidaizhong was surprised to see that the young man had abandoned his knife, but seeing the extreme expansion of the young man''s muscles and a large amount of red fog on his body, he knew that he might hit the peak next.


    Well, it''s time to bring the battle to an end.


    "My name is Eden, human, report your name."


    Eden spoke for the first time. He was a noble and extremely intelligent creature. Of course, he knew many languages, but he disdained to communicate with others.


    But the boy let him find the feeling that he had fought on the vast battlefield. He was a powerful opponent. He wanted to know the name of the other party before killing him.


    Lu Chen grinned. He liked the second generation seed very much. It was the first time he had played so happily.


    "Big country in the East, Lu Chen!"


    As Lu Chen''s voice fell, the top of Mount Fuji trembled unprecedentedly.


    Countless huge stone cones rise up like a sharp sword through the sky, arched around Eden, pointing up obliquely and ready to go.


    The red fog on Lu Chen''s body is thicker. He is trying his best to refine his God''s secret blood. In a sense, he is burning blood.


    High temperature and high pressure made his body surface a little red. For a time, it was like a bloody Shura.


    The Dragon roar was like a horn of war. Stone cones rose one after another. The earth behind Lu Chen collapsed, and a bowl shaped pit remained in place. His spirit was unprecedentedly concentrated.


    At this time, he has abandoned the double knives. The huge stone cone is not fatal to him, but he will definitely be injured if he is hit. He must try his best to avoid and find the line to reach the finish line among the thousands of possibilities.


    He knew that this was the result Eden wanted, because he saw that the other party''s back muscles were also high and high, and the continuous bone spurs on his back were growing wildly. In a very short time, the other party turned into a Saber Toothed Earth Dragon. Obviously, he was also accumulating physical strength and preparing to give himself a fatal blow.


    On the battlefield of the high-level dragon clan, it is always a knife that sees blood, boxing to meat, and the speech spirit is more just an aid, because the extremely powerful speech spirit often takes a long time to launch.


    Lu Chen rushed less than 100 meters ahead and encountered the first stone cone nearly five meters long. It was not so much a stone cone as a stone pillar.


    He took off lightly, turned sideways and stepped on the stone pillar. Yu Guang had judged the next route. He kicked a stone pillar with his left leg again and was ready to continue to break in.


    But at the moment he turned his body in the air, he saw the top of the mountain less than 300 meters behind him, the magnificent shallow shrine, and the figure in witch clothes.


    Painted pear clothes!?


    Why is she here!?


    Lu Chen''s eyesight is excellent. Even if he is 300 meters away, he can probably see the girl''s face. He can see the girl''s mouth slightly shocked.


    Yes, Mount Fuji is the Asama shrine in this palace, the highest shrine in Japan.


    It''s normal to have witches in the shrine. It turns out that painting pear clothes is really not a cos lover. She''s really a witch!


    No wonder painted pear clothes look so ignorant. Lu Chen heard that most Japanese shrines are family systems and internal control is quite feudal, so painted pear clothes have so little common sense. She is really the eldest lady of an ancient family!


    damn!


    How does the Japanese branch work!?


    Fuji mountain should have emptied the civilians. How did they forget Miyamoto Asama shrine on the top of the mountain!?


    At this time, Lu Chen''s heart rolled like a raging wave. He was ready to go. He made a full sprint to accumulate kinetic energy and was ready to try to break Eden''s Dragon brain with a peak blow at the last moment before the end of the soul time.


    But he saw painted pear clothes at this time.


    A large number of giant stone cones are shot upward obliquely, and the painted pear clothes are within the shooting coverage!


    Suddenly, Lu Chen was shrouded in a sense of panic.


    The soul time is running out. Will he continue to charge and carry out the peak war he has been longing for for for a long time, or will he turn back and save Hua Liyi?


    From Eden''s perspective, he has accumulated his strength to the peak, and the strong dragon claws are deeply embedded in the ground, because the earth can''t bear his great power.


    As long as Lu Chen rushes to him, he will kill the young man with the absolute power advantage brought by his physique and end the battle.


    But the next moment, a little consternation appeared in his golden pupils, who had just fully recovered their eyesight.


    The boy turned around!


    Are you running away!?


    As a soldier, do you want to escape!?


    In such a long lost supreme duel, do you want to step back!?


    But Lu Chen almost turned around without hesitation. He burst out faster than the previous charge, and even surpassed the huge stone cone that had crossed with him.


    His spirit was pushed to the limit, regardless of the fact that the last time was used for simple running. His secret blood boiled to the peak and was indifferent to the blood scattered at the wound where the pressure increased.


    He just wants to be faster, to the extreme, to catch up with the Stone Cone he first missed, and to save the girl from disaster.


    Shouting is useless, because the speed of stone thorn is comparable to the speed of sound, and he must be faster!


    The harsh sonic boom sounded. He was like a traveler shuttling between time and space. Stone cones passed him one by one. He was chasing the stone cone at the front, just like chasing fate.


    He wants to hold the throat of fate!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    He felt that some boundary in his body seemed to have been broken through.


    Second order King Kong!


    He finally surpassed the huge stone cone and rushed to a distance of less than 50 meters from the girl. Next, he must slow down, otherwise the extremely fast collision hug will destroy the girl.


    He turned sideways and tried his best to open the coming stone cones and slowed down until he was in front of the Yuheng railing. His speed finally returned to normal, but it was still very fast compared with ordinary people.


    In the vision of drawing pear clothes, she saw that the huge monster had raised her right hand gently for the first time, ready to launch a trial against it, but she froze again.


    Because the giant monster moves very fast, and the person who fights with it is faster. She can''t see clearly when she walks around the giant monster.


    But she recognized that it was Godzilla. Although she knew her mission was to end the dragon from the underground, she still did not launch a trial.


    That would hurt Godzilla.


    But at the next moment, the giant monster and Godzilla stood still, and both of them launched another charge. Countless stone spikes shot towards the top of the mountain. Godzilla''s charge stopped and turned to the top of the mountain, or... To himself?


    A trace of doubt rarely appeared in the eyes of painted pear clothes. She didn''t understand why Godzilla''s eyes were so anxious, so frightened and so scared.


    Godzilla, what are you afraid of?


    She thought so at first.


    But when Godzilla got closer, she saw the look more clearly.


    In addition to anxiety and panic, his eyes were more concerned, hot and warm as fire.


    It seems that in the eyes of the young man running from the foot of the mountain, she is a rare treasure and a unique treasure, which is the eyes she has never seen before.


    For a moment she was at a loss.


    Even the trial that was about to start stopped, because she had been embraced by the blazing chest.


    In the angle that Lu Chen couldn''t see, the eyes painted with pear clothes reflected the colorful smoke screen, the nine layers of falling clouds and the winter scenery on Mount Fuji.


    The winter scenery of Mount Fuji is pale and lonely, but it is warm in the eyes of girls.


    That warmth was born from the heart, so any scene that fell into the girl''s eyes at this time would become magnificent and warm. The withered trees on Mount Fuji seemed to add vitality to the pupil at this time, just like the girl''s white paper heart painted with many colors. That color is pink with warmth.


    Will I be someone''s important baby?


    With such an idea, Hua Liyi flew into Miyamoto Asama shrine with Godzilla. During this period, she also felt a violent vibration. A stone cone fell on Godzilla''s back.


    Lu Chen endured the pain. After rushing into the shrine, he had got rid of the angle of Stone Cone flying shot. He turned his body in the air and let himself be below. When he fell on the ground and slid, CHIGUO''s injured back was severely rubbed, which made his painful face twitch and twisted his smile.


    Yes, he was laughing. He was finally relieved and caught up at the critical moment.


    He saved the painted pear coat.


    ¡°Godzilla£¿¡±


    The Stone Cone flew over his head with a deafening sound of breaking the air, but Lu Chen still heard the beautiful sound like xianle. The sound was somewhat Ru Nuo, confused and trembling.


    Of course, she wondered why Godzilla was here and why she ran to herself so recklessly.


    Of course, painted pear clothes trembled. She trembled and stretched out her hand to touch Godzilla''s back. The small stone chips were stuck in the meat. Her fingertips crossed the scarred back, and those stone residues seemed to stab her heart.


    She seemed to stand up from Lu Chen in a daze and looked back at the direction they had just rushed. There was a magnificent red in the depths of her dark eyes, like looking through the obstacles of objects and looking at the huge monster.


    How dare you?


    Lu Chen was also stunned. He didn''t expect that painting pear clothes could speak. Why did the other party always write in a small book?


    But he was stunned the next moment. The giant ancient dragon Eden had rushed to the top of the mountain, and the enchanting dragon head was higher than the Yuheng railing. However, this was not the most surprising to him.


    In his shocked eyes, Hua Liyi pulled out the white sheath long knife he had been holding in his hand, held the long knife in his right hand and held it high to face with the noble next generation.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The angry dragon roared. Eden thought that Lu Chen''s escape was tarnishing the soldier''s name and the duel with him!


    In front of the strong wind and sound waves raised by the Dragon roar, the girl was wearing a wide Witch Dress, and her long wine red hair was flush with the ground, reminiscent of the beacon fire burning in the strong wind.


    From an angle that Lu Chen could not see, an emotion called anger appeared in the girl''s eyes for the first time. She waved her hand with a knife.


    At the next moment, the stone cones that had fallen gradually due to the depletion of kinetic energy turned around one after another, like a sharp sword hanging from the sky, pointing to their original owners, as if God wanted to make the final judgment on their crimes.


    The girl''s lips opened gently, and those stone cones were dominated by more powerful forces. When they rushed forward, they fell towards the Dragon twice as fast, carrying the will of death!


    Speech and spirit. Trial.

 Chapter 121

    The stone cones, like a sword hanging from the sky, fell to the dragon.


    Before the next generation of species that had just rushed to the top of the mountain could launch an attack, they were submerged by huge stone cones all over the sky.


    The continuous roar and loud noise set off a stronger storm. The long sleeves of painted pear clothes rustled, expressionless, and a pair of golden pupils lit up, dazzling like the only one in heaven and earth!


    At this moment, in this field, it seems that a God really fell on the girl. No, she is a god!


    The area near the Yuheng railing was devastated by the stone cone like a storm, with gravel everywhere, smoke and dust rising, and the loudest sound in the air was the roar of the next generation that fell.


    "Painted pear clothes... You!?"


    Lu Chen stood up, his face full of shock.


    He never thought that painted pear clothes were such a powerful girl. Although he had never seen such words and spirits with his own eyes, he seemed to have a very high level. From the effect, it looked like the extremely high-risk words and spirits mentioned in the textbook - sequence 111. Trial.


    What is the concept of sequence 111?


    It''s almost one step away from the legendary taboo of the Dragon King. This is the limit that hybrid species can master!


    He thought the other party needed his protection, so he rushed up. He didn''t think that painted pear clothes were so powerful... For a moment, he was in a trance.


    When Hua Liyi heard Lu Chen''s voice, he calmly took out a small book from his sleeve and wrote, "is Godzilla okay?"


    She is very unstable because of her high blood. What she says is likely to be long Wen with judicial power, so she seldom speaks.


    "It''s all right. It''s all skin injuries."


    Lu Chen said with a smile.


    He didn''t hold up in front of girls. Although the injury behind him looked terrible, it was really just a skin injury. The Stone Cone hit his ribs and didn''t hurt the key, but it hurt a little, which didn''t affect his combat effectiveness.


    With his physique, he will not even leave scars after eating and drinking enough and resting for a week after the battle.


    He calmed down now and thought about it carefully. The eight snake Qi families are no longer reliable, nor will they ignore the Miyamoto Asama shrine on the top of the mountain. There is only one possibility that the painted pear clothes appear here, that is, the arrangement of the eight snake Qi families.


    And this is also reasonable. Maybe painted pear clothes are the strongest he has ever seen in Japan. Of course, Sheqi Bajia is fully prepared to attack the next generation dragon family.


    Compared with painted pear clothes, Yuan Zhisheng''s kingship seems to be not enough.


    He was just a little sad. The strength of the original hybrid really depends on Yanling. The physical strength of painting pear clothes was not much stronger than that of normal people, but Yanling was such a lethal trial.


    At this time, I don''t know if it''s because the painted pear clothes light up the golden pupil and the dragon blood rushes in the body. Lu Chen also feels that the strength of the other party''s body is increasing, otherwise the strong wind just set off is enough to blow her away.


    But he also found something wrong. He saw the extremely fine lines on the girl''s neck. The shape was the precursor of the appearance of dragon scales.


    Yes, with the level of judgment, the lineage of painting pear clothes is naturally very high and may be unstable. Every time she uses her strength to activate dragon blood, she is eroding her body and developing in the direction of dead waiting.


    No wonder the snake Qi eight families don''t let girls come out to play, and no wonder there are so many people watching him and painted pear clothes when they travel. They are not monitoring themselves, they are monitoring painted pear clothes!


    He once heard some stories from the headmaster. Menek Kassel, the president of the early lion heart, once attacked the target of the suspected Dragon King with Yanling Rhine with serial number 112. It is speculated that it lasted only 0.003 seconds, and he himself turned into ashes.


    The use of high-level words and spirits is undoubtedly a huge consumption. He doesn''t want to see the painted pear clothes overdraft his body, let alone see the other party become a dead waiter and so on.


    "Paint pear clothes. Try not to use words and spirit. Give it to me."


    Lu Chen said and walked to the Yuheng railing. Although Hua Liyi nodded, he still followed his footsteps.


    On the slope of the mountain, the dwarf forest was already in a mess. Eden, a huge second-generation species, stood up and roared.


    The wind blew to the top, and the young girls stood side by side, overlooking the Dragon below.


    Eden''s dragon body had a lot of wounds, some of which could be seen deeply, but he carried it down, he carried the judgment!


    Or maybe the girl with red hair will die if she does it again, but the boy with black hair won''t let her use it again.


    Lu Chen''s eyes locked on Eden, and wonderful changes were taking place in his body.


    Soul time exhausted?


    He just saw the situation on the painted pear clothes, and finally remembered that he had other possibilities.


    The boy closed his eyes and opened them again. At this time, the pupil returned to red and gold. The proportion of the two colors is the same as that of the normal state, but the red color is deeper and the gold color is more dazzling!


    There are also fine lines on the skin surface, which is the precursor of the appearance of dragon scales.


    He also used the blood burst technique on the secret blood of God and dragon blood!


    Yin Ling. King Kong. Open from the third level.


    The high temperature made a golden red mist rise on his body surface. The painted pear clothes around him felt as if he had returned to a heated room.


    The wound on the boy''s body was immediately closed. He controlled the muscle contraction, locked the blood vessels with large amount of bleeding, and the muscles of Qiu knot all over his body bulged high.


    If it were not for the double blooded blood burst that temporarily greatly improved Lu Chen''s physique, the 80% increase in strength might have made his bones begin to wail.


    The exhausted soul source miraculously rebounded. It was the taboo power brought by the blood burst technology. The dragon blood washed his body and brought him new power.


    How can clouds live long? King Kong doesn''t damage the body!


    Not much time, but enough.


    He grinned and looked at Eden, who had stood firm at the foot of the mountain. The invisible aura was stirring among one person and one dragon.


    The next moment, the dragon and the young man disappeared in place at the same time.


    The middle of the straight distance between the two suddenly burst into a huge air wave, and then the sky shaking sound sounded.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Yuan Zhisheng added some fluid energy, he gave himself another injection of adrenaline, and immediately felt a lot more energetic.


    "Give it to me."


    He opened the black box from the cart and opened the keel. In the admiration of the people of the eight snake Qi families, he raised the black Xuan, and then turned around and ran towards the top of the mountain.


    The young master of the eight great snake Qi families and the noble heir of the imperial blood, has now been reduced to a courier.


    The turbulent flow of elements and the magnetic storm emitted by the next generation of species made it impossible for any helicopter on Mount Fuji to take off. In the end, it really depends on manpower to fight with the dragon family on the battlefield.


    In fact, he is far from being so relaxed in front of his people. Even in the keel state, it is extremely difficult to lift the 1.5-ton black Xuan. Moreover, his current state is very poor. Even he doesn''t know whether he can get to the battlefield and send the knife to Lu Chen.


    But he had to go, because he had just seen painted pear clothes launch a trial. It was the first time he had seen such a large-scale use of speech and spirit.


    But he was surprised that the Stone Cone carrier''s death will of trial could not directly kill the second generation.


    At this moment, he realized that the inference of the mixed race to the dragon race was never accurate. They had ridiculously thought that the trial was enough to kill the God of death, but now it seems that even the next generation can''t kill directly.


    According to Yuan Zhisheng''s understanding of the state of painted pear clothes, he knows that there is no water in the attack just now. Even painted pear clothes will be tried twice on this scale at most, and there is a great risk that the blood lineage will completely get out of control!


    Another person of the eight snake Qi families probably thought that it was the right judgment to let Hua Liyi continue to attack and kill this second-generation Gu Long.


    But as the elder brother of painted pear clothes, Yuan Zhisheng doesn''t want to see this happen. He doesn''t want painted pear clothes to completely lose control and become a very evil ghost. As a ghost beheader, he doesn''t want to face his sister next time.


    So, Lu Jun, although very selfish, this battle... I still want you to end it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Fuji peak, trees, soil, gravel mixed together, like a dead storm.


    The area where dragons and teenagers fight is an absolute taboo area.


    That''s the collision between fist and claw, that''s the intersection of force and force!


    Lu Chen, who started the third-order King Kong with double blood and burst blood, is undoubtedly in the peak state of his life, and his speed has improved a lot. According to theory, he should be able to play with many of his sub generations who are inferior in speed.


    But actual combat is not a theory, and Eden is not a huge but stupid creature. He was also a veteran soldier in ancient times.


    The huge dragon''s body broke out like a mountain. With the help of the site, he broke the soil and spoke with the ground, making it difficult for Lu Chen to get close.


    The occasional close ups are also controlled by him in the front. Even if the young man''s strength has been improved, he still has an advantage in the confrontation of strength.


    He didn''t know how long the young man''s spirit could last, but today the battle was coming to an end, and he was going to end all this.


    The hybrid species on the top of the mountain may be the successor product left by the king. Even with the pride of the dragon family, he has to admit that judgment is a powerful word and spirit, even on the humble hybrid species.


    If these two hybrid species attack him together, he may be in danger of falling.


    But how could he fall?


    He will wait for the king''s return, and he will wait for the king''s forgiveness.


    If, as the last blood descendant of the king in the world, even he fell, who else would praise the glory of the king? Who else will remember his people?


    He looked at the inscriptions all year round to remember his former comrades in arms. He built the jinlunjia corridor, recalled the myths and epics that the king had told, and looked forward to one day when the king returned, he would take him to open the God war in the heavens.


    But how many years has he waited?


    Millennium?


    Ten thousand years?


    Or 100000 years?


    Wang... Why don''t you come back?


    The holy skeleton has appeared several times, but why haven''t I seen your throne yet?


    Nibelungen now began to collapse, and the outside world was strange. When he vacated his body, he saw the dense mixed race on the mountain, like insects. Even the humble mixed race dared to siege him.


    After his death, everything in Nibelungen will collapse. What is more terrible than that is that there are no dragon families waiting for the king''s return in the world.


    Will the king be lonely when he returns?


    Once again, his palms intersected with the young man''s fist. His body shook slightly, and the young man was hit and hit on the messy earth.


    He felt a little happy.


    After waiting for so many years, he finally found his feeling on the battlefield.


    Suddenly he was a little surprised.


    I''m not afraid that Wang will be lonely


    Lonely... It''s me.


    Lu Chen charged again and wanted to try to break the frontal bone of the dragon''s head.


    On the way, there was a huge gap of soil, and the golden red fog drew a dazzling streamer in the air. He avoided many stone cones brought by the earth sound and rushed to the dragon.


    In one thousandth of a second, Lu Chen saw a trace of loneliness in each other''s eyes.


    That is to say, in a moment of surprise, he was hit by the dragon''s tail covered by smoke. Fortunately, he adjusted his posture immediately and was not swept by the part with sharp keel, but it was also a shock of Qi and blood, which was thrown out from a distance.


    When he got up, he shouted to the peak shrine, "give it to me!"


    Because when he was hit and flew, he looked up and saw the painted pear clothes and raised the white sacrificial knife.


    Under the roar of Lu Chen, the gold in the eyes of painted pear clothes slowly receded. She was just worried about Godzilla.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Eden roared in the sky. The Dragon roar was not angry, but a little lonely.


    Rather than being dug out of his memory by those humble fire thieves, it''s better to end here... Together.


    At the next moment, the wind blew.


    The nine layers of falling clouds above Mount Fuji fell rapidly, and the clouds with a radius of tens of kilometers gathered towards the top of Mount Fuji. Those originally flying vertically shrank like the center. From a distance, it looked like a dome that was about to close into a smoke screen.


    The sun in the sky was blocked by clouds and smoke. Darkness swallowed up the light, like fear.


    Everyone on Mount Fuji looked at the top of the mountain. The sun in the sky disappeared, but there was another sun... The black sun.


    Spirit. Black sun.


    At this time, a noble descendant with a dragon body released the spirit that would not lose much judgment. The black sun was larger than the body the size of the blue whale and hung high on the top of his head in front of him.


    It was the extreme high temperature and the gravity like a black hole. All the matter on Mount Fuji was gathering in that direction, like the source of chaos.


    At this moment, the old man selling Ramen on the streets of Tokyo looked up at the direction of Mount Fuji. His wrinkled forehead was more crowded. "What monster did the family provoke? Mount Fuji won''t erupt... It seems that we should book a ticket and go out to avoid the wind."


    Once the supreme leader of the underworld and the purest emperor of the eight snake Qi families, he didn''t raise too much waves when he saw this scene. As early as the end of the world war, he cut off the relationship with the eight snake Qi families.


    The fate of the snake Qi eight family has nothing to do with him. Now he just wants to sell Ramen in an''ansheng and live a peaceful life. Before he is about to die of old age, he will return to France and take a look at his mother''s church.


    As for killing dragons, it''s the old guy''s job. It has nothing to do with his going to Shanyue.

 Chapter 122

    Lu Chen stepped on the earth and ploughed out long gullies, but his body was still moving closer to the black sun.


    He frowned, which was a spirit never mentioned in Kassel college textbooks.


    But at this time, there is no need for any book knowledge. The function and power of this spirit are clear at a glance. It is an absolute super high-risk spirit, which is the extreme high temperature and huge gravity.


    With his "light" posture, if the kinetic energy of the sprint is not enough, it is likely to be absorbed by the huge black sun at the moment of close proximity, and then carbonized by the extreme high temperature.


    He first looked back at the painted pear clothes. There was still a certain distance from the top of the mountain. He saw that the painted pear clothes were grasping the railing and had spare no effort to write on the small book.


    Through his extraordinary vision, Lu Chen looked at the shaking little book and said, "don''t try to be strong."


    Lu Chen smiled and shouted, "if you need the help of drawing pear clothes, I''ll call you."


    He felt that the girl wanted to help.


    It''s very nice. Once upon a time, he felt relieved when he charged. He had reliable comrades in arms behind him to sweep the array for himself.


    Now there are people behind him, but he doesn''t know if he is a comrade in arms, but he is particularly relieved.


    He didn''t try to be strong. The black big day is really strong. The closer he is to it, the stronger the gravity. If he fails to kill with one blow after getting close, or inflicts heavy damage on Eden and interrupts the spirit, he will be sucked in by the strong gravity.


    But this spirit is not invincible. He still has a chance to kill.


    It''s impossible to use fists. Even if he can attack the other party''s vital points, it''s difficult to kill or hit the other party directly.


    Heiri''s traction is very strong, but he can still carry it by retreating on the ground. He believes that even the pure blood dragon family can''t release this powerful spirit for a long time.


    But the next moment, his face changed slightly.


    Not only Lu Chen, but also all the people on the mountain showed a frightened look on their faces.


    Mount Fuji is shaking!


    The noble second generation took a strange step on the ground, and the huge dragon head spewed out the vast ancient dragon text. He was singing two kinds of words and spirits at the same time!


    This ancient sacred mountain in Japan began to vibrate. The vibration went down and transmitted to the deepest part of the earth''s core. There was boiling magma!


    On the hillside, Caesar, who was cooperating with the command to pour the river back into the closed underground river, also looked surprised.


    "Damn it, we forgot that this guy''s voice is the sound of the earth! If Mount Fuji is a firecracker showing the lead, he always has a lighter in his hand!"


    Caesar threw a match at the water floating with fuel, so that the bouncing ghost tooth vipers were swallowed up by the fire.


    Chu Zihang was still expressionless, but his eyes were a little dignified and said, "we underestimated the spirit."


    Yes, the serial number of Di Ming is 65, which is not high in the speech and spirit periodic table. The hybrid species even have chicken ribs when they are used in actual combat.


    This is the characteristic spirit of the king of the earth and the mountain, but it is not impossible for high-level ancient dragons to master the spirit of some other dragon families.


    The most essential feature of Di Ming is not to manipulate the earth to expose stone spikes to attack the enemy. Its focus is just like its name, making the earth wail.


    At this time, the voice spirit is fully released by the singing of the sub generation with the dragon body, and its power is no less than a magnitude 6 earthquake in the region!


    And this earthquake is happening on Mount Fuji!


    "Is there any possibility of eruption?"


    Caesar frowned. If Mount Fuji erupted and the surrounding districts and counties did not say, their life rate on the mountain was almost zero.


    "From a geological point of view, if the earth sound can be transmitted to the deepest place and last for a certain time, the probability of Mount Fuji eruption..."


    Chu Zihang paused and said the frightening answer: "... It''s 100 percent."


    "Don''t panic, what a mess! The little Lord has gone up the mountain. The ACE S-level Commissioner of the Department is fighting with the second generation. Our sword of judgment still has spare power. Go back to my post!"


    Miyamoto Zhixiong roared, calming down some flustered people at the scene.


    "Continue to work, adjust the power of the roadheader to the maximum, and open up the river longitudinally!"


    Miyamoto Zhixiong gave a calm command on the surface, but his hands were full of sweat in his clenched fists. He was not afraid of death, but most of the people present were Miyamoto''s people. They had suffered great losses a few days ago. If Mount Fuji erupted, Miyamoto''s family would almost become extinct!


    But he can''t show panic. If the general who took the lead in the charge panicked, the soldiers would shrink back.


    Miyamoto Zhixiong''s lineage is the most mediocre among the eight family owners. He is not a fighter, and his voice is very general. But at this moment, he is like a standing soldier. The leader''s temperament erupted in an instant. Even Caesar praised him.


    On the back slope of the mountain, Jiude Ma Yi stood on a tallest tree and put down his telescope.


    "The boss can''t play off, can he?"


    The strong wind blew her long black hair, which was a little messy close to her face, with a sassy beauty.


    "Long legs, long legs, if you don''t hurry to withdraw with three no girls, you really think you can resist the volcanic eruption!"


    Su Enxi''s urging came from the headset. They were far away from the battlefield, and the communication device could barely be used.


    "Sounds like you''re packing?"


    A trace of surprise appeared on Jiude''s Linen face.


    "Nonsense, my mother''s Hotel kaneyamaen is at the foot of Mount Fuji!"


    Across the headset, there seemed to be the sound of the zipper of the suitcase, "do you think I''m a fighter like you? Can I keep my face in the face of Mount Fuji eruption, and I''m in the mood to watch the first scene of Mount Shenshan eruption at the special seat?"


    "All right, all right, don''t pretend there."


    Jiude hemp clothes interrupted Su Enxi''s white rotten words.


    At this time, in the zhongshanyuan Hotel, which is supposed to have been evacuated for a long time, Su Enxi is really tossing about her suitcase, but she doesn''t want to pack up and leave.


    She changed into a white lace up skirt swimsuit and joked with Jiude hemp clothes in her ears, but she had actually walked into the water.


    The water from the hot spring spread across her waist, and she was still in the mood to reach out and touch down... She touched her lower abdomen, which seemed to get up a little, and whispered: "have you accidentally eaten a little fat lately?"


    However, on the floating tray she held, in addition to a glass of red wine, there was also a package of freshly unpacked potato chips. She did not reflect on why she became fat.


    The water slid through her soft skin. She went to the edge of the open-air hot spring and looked at the Fuji mountain covered by smoke.


    Colorful smoke screens form a circular dome, on which nine clouds gradually converge. From a distance, it looks like a huge rainbow ice cream, with greasy cream above it.


    Su Enxi shook her head, secretly warned herself that she could not eat sweets any more recently, and then grabbed a handful of potato chips and sent them to the entrance.


    "Since you want to see it, I''ll watch it with you. Although it''s not a special seat, it''s also the front row."


    She smiled and replied to Jiude Ma Yi.


    Yes, although their wet nurse group looks a little unorthodox, there are no dog thieves who will run away.


    Long legs and sanwuniu are still on Mount Fuji. Even if she is only a logistics staff, how can she leave them and escape?


    Moreover, the boss''s vision has always been very accurate. Since the boss believes that Lu Chen can solve the second generation, they are also willing to go crazy with the boss.


    "Don''t worry, Mount Fuji can''t spray. You weren''t at the scene and didn''t see Lu Chen''s heroic posture."


    Jiude''s linen clothes tut tut tut said that even she saw such an outrageous hybrid for the first time.


    In a human posture, he collided head-on with the huge ancient dragon, and even fought back and forth, which makes people suspect that he was the Dragon King.


    "Tut Tut, long legs, long legs, you won''t be moved. It''s said that Lu Chen has a great figure. Did you take a picture secretly?"


    Su Enxi''s voice was a little salty and wet.


    "Take pictures? Don''t think about it. He''s so fast that I can''t see clearly."


    Jiude Ma Yi paused and said with a smile, "as for you saying that I was moved... I can''t say that I didn''t have it at all. Looking at his heroic fighting posture, I kind of want him to be my 367th boyfriend."


    There was a long silence across the headset, and finally came the voice of Su Enzi gnashing her teeth, "... Long legs, you are really an old scum woman."


    Jiude Ma Yi jumped down from the tree and was as light as a squirrel. "I''m kidding. The monster should be with the monster wherever I get it... Don''t you see that the Lord of Shangshan family was angry before. Our efforts with the snake Qi eight family are not in vain."


    Su Enxi took a bite of potato chips and wondered, "rage? Does that girl have this mood?"


    Jiude Ma Yi was silent. For a moment, he didn''t know what he thought. Finally, he sighed and said, "of course, no matter how gentle people are, they will be angry when they see that the people they cherish are injured."


    She still hasn''t said something. Ordinary people''s anger is often just fist waving and roaring, but the girl on the top of the mountain is... The supreme of mixed race in a sense.


    "Come on, that stupid brother finally delivered the things. The battle will come to an end."


    Jiude Ma Yi said to the nearby zero that it''s best for them to go down the mountain while they are in chaos, otherwise the snake Qi eight families will clean up the battlefield like a carpet after the battle.


    Zero''s eyes passed through the dwarf Qulin. It seemed that he saw the boy who was facing Gu Long. He rarely opened his mouth: "some accidents."


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiude hemp clothes will take the initiative to speak to zero, which is more unexpected.


    "He didn''t let the Lord of Shangshan continue to use his words and spirits."


    Then he turned and began to go down the mountain.


    Jiude Ma Yi was stunned and understood the meaning of zero. In their previous view, Lu Chen was either an obedient sword of the secret party or a cold battlefield Shura. They thought Lu Chen would kill the second generation together with Hua Liyi in order to win considering the safety of many lives.


    She admitted that the second generation was very strong, but if the trial was launched continuously with Lu Chen''s attack, even the powerful dragon body could not carry it.


    But Lu Chen didn''t. obviously, he saw the burden of Shangshan''s master''s use of speech and spirit, and didn''t want to see the other party eroded by dragon blood.


    She smiled silently and whispered to herself, "she knows how to hurt people."


    It''s probably in conflict with your values... Zero.


    She doesn''t know what kind of past zero sum boss had, but this three noes girl seems to always think she is just the boss''s tool. As long as the tool is still valuable, it won''t be abandoned


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen''s frown finally loosened because he saw yuan Zhisheng.


    It has to be said that the weight of heixuan made a great contribution to fixing the body shape of Yuan Zhisheng to prevent it from being sucked away by gravity. At this time, the young master of Sheqi Bajia opened the keel state, squeezed the last potential of his whole body under the action of adrenaline, and rushed to the battlefield.


    Lu Chen also moved. He was at the oblique top of the dragon. Yuan Zhisheng came right below him. There was no secondary seed blocking the way among them.


    And Eden seemed to conclude that Lu Chen did not dare to launch an attack on him at this time. He was making every effort to launch the earth sound, ready to let the ancient holy mountain erupt and bury everything.


    "Lu Jun!"


    Yuan Zhisheng ran to a certain distance and felt that his physical strength was about to be exhausted. He clenched his teeth, worked hard on his waist and legs, and threw heixuan ahead.


    The huge black ancient knife passed through the air, leaving dark traces. The vigorous figure jumped up and took it in the air. After landing, he stood still instantly, and his feet stepped on the ground to make a deep mark.


    Lu Chen grabbed heixuan with one hand and waved back. The dust was flying in the strong wind.


    He smiled. "That''s right."


    This is the weapon he is satisfied with.


    In Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes, Lu Chen''s mention of heixuan is like picking up an ordinary alchemy knife without effort.


    Lu Chen turned around and looked again at the huge ancient dragon and the black sun that devoured everything.


    He lowered his body slightly, put heixuan on his left side, and held a knife in both hands.


    He tried to activate heixuan''s Alchemy field, but this heavy ancient alchemy knife didn''t move.


    Even in a state of blood burst... Can''t it?


    It seems that heixuan''s internal quality is indeed much better than that of red maple. He should not lose A-class hybrid in the state of blood explosion, but he still can''t activate.


    This knife is for... Real S-class.


    But as if it were a soul, Lu Chen suddenly recalled the bronze living in the jinlunjia cloister. According to Yuan Zhisheng''s explanation, the living of the door should be "recognizing the key", which can only be activated by the blood of the white king.


    But in fact, there are many living creatures who need blood to be satisfied. They just pursue the quality of blood. As long as the living creatures are satisfied, it will "open the door" for you


    If dragon blood doesn''t work... How about trying this?


    Between the opening and closing of Lu Chen''s palm, his fingernails cut his palm. The red blood dipped into the black snake body with the handle of the knife, and even slowly penetrated into it!


    After about a breath, Lu Chen suddenly felt the vibration from his hand.


    He seemed to hear the voice of some creature from ancient times, which was the roar after drinking.


    Lu Chen felt that his hand holding the knife was tighter, but it was not his intentional force, but the huge suction from the handle, like a greedy Python swallowing his blood!


    He could feel his blood condensing towards the palm of his hand and being swallowed up by this ancient alchemy knife.

 Chapter 123

    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the boy in the distance in shock, rather than at the huge ancient alchemy knife.


    The invisible field spread around Lu Chen. It was not his field, but black and mysterious!


    It was forged by an unknown super alchemist in ancient times, and may even be a punishment object forged by the pure blood dragon family. It itself is a peerless fierce soldier to kill dragons. It is alive, but it has been sleeping for a long time.


    But at this time, heixuan woke up after swallowing the boy''s blood. The red blood line extended from the huge mouth of the black Python at the handle and spread to the dark blade.


    At the next moment, a faint light lit up on the dark blade, and the virtual shadow of the dragon and the tiger first became apparent. With the diffusion of the light, the virtual shadow of the dragon and the tiger as high as five or six meters became more and more solid.


    Yuan Zhisheng can see the dragon in Chinese mythology and legend, which is dignified and tyrannical. Every scale on his body is shining. The five dragon claws are ferocious and sharp, the Dragon whiskers are flying, and the dragon''s eyes glare at his opponent.


    The giant tiger was not what he had intuitively seen before on the blade. He thought of the white tiger holy beast. At this time, his virtual shadow appeared, his body was covered with black and white scales, his powerful limbs were the muscles of Qiu knot explosion, and his tiger eyes were shining gold. This was also a dragon!


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    It was a very majestic roar, a tiger roar, a dragon roar!


    It''s just a knife that can make such a solemn roar!?


    What happened next made yuan Zhisheng stare.


    The young man''s body was pressed lower, and the red and gold fog that had originally floated on him disappeared. His momentum seemed to converge, and he seemed to become a peerless famous sword with a scabbard.


    A larger black shadow rose behind him. It was a black Python in the horizontal sky. The Python''s huge mouth opened for five or six meters, which seemed to devour the fighting dragon and tiger, and all the enemies in front of the knife holder!


    It is recorded in the book of mountains and seas, Dahuang South Sutra: in the south of the black water, there are black snakes and eating dust.


    Yuanzhi gave birth to his dry voice and murmured, "black water... Black snake."


    That''s a ferocious beast in Chinese mythology and legend!


    Lu Chen still didn''t move. His red and golden eyes stared at Eden tightly. His own momentum was restrained, but the virtual shadow lit up on the black Xuan became taller and taller.


    The giant mouth of the black water black snake opened, sent out a silent roar forward, and the dust on the ground rolled. The wind came to this area as if it was trapped, rotating and blowing, like a prelude to the rise of a tornado. Only Lu Chen was absolutely silent.


    The noble sub generation''s huge dragon body was still taking strange steps on the ground, the vibration of the ground became more obvious, and yuanzhisheng''s forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat.


    He knows that Lu Chen is accumulating strength in order to kill with one blow. Under the action of the black sun, the only effective attack is the full sprint. If he can''t kill or hit the next generation immediately, Lu Chen will be absorbed by the black sun.


    Because the communication equipment temporarily failed under the magnetic field emitted by the next generation, Yuan Zhisheng had to turn around and shout at the foot of the mountain: "inform the people to evacuate!"


    The exercise may not be an exercise after all.


    And this time, not only the people of Shizuoka and Yamanashi counties should be evacuated, but also the people of Tokyo, 80 kilometers away, should take precautions against risks. Once Mount Fuji erupts, the scale of the earthquake will exceed imagination!


    The people on Mount Fuji shouted and sent messages through the original method of transmitting information. Only at the foot of the mountain did the squatting members of the eight snake Qi families receive the news and immediately began to mobilize to Tokyo through family forces.


    However, Yuan Zhisheng, who is near the top of the mountain, still looks nervous. He knows that notifying the people to take refuge is just asking for comfort. Even if the energy of the snake Qi eight family is greater, it will take about five minutes for the information to be transmitted to the corresponding senior level of the government and initiate a notice to the people of the whole city.


    Looking at Mount Fuji, the tremor is getting larger and larger. Yuan Zhisheng knows that they may not have so much time.


    He looked up again to the top of the mountain. At this time, hualiyi was holding a white sacrificial knife and looking down at the Dragon at the foot of the mountain. He didn''t mean to do it.


    Under the influence of the magnetic field, Dad could no longer convey instructions to painted pear clothes. The only person who could command painted pear clothes to launch a trial on the next generation was himself.


    But


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Lu Chen, whose body shape was lower. He knew that it was Lu Chen''s intention not to let Hua Liyi continue to use Yanling.


    Yuan Zhisheng knew that it was a foolproof way to let Hua Liyi use the trial first and then let Lu Chen attack. With his previous style of behavior, he would not hesitate to shout to Hua Liyi on the top of the mountain.


    But he couldn''t do it today. Lu Chen should have seen the lineage problem of painted pear clothes, so he didn''t want painted pear clothes to hurt his body. As the elder brother of painted pear clothes, he was ashamed of his idea of raising and letting painted pear clothes try to kill the next generation.


    He saw that under the gravity of the black sun, the wind direction reversed, the Witch Dress painted with pear clothes fluttered forward, a long wine red hair was slightly disordered, but his eyes were very calm.


    Painting pear clothes all believe in Lu Jun, so I should also believe in Lu Jun.


    At this time, on the hillside, Caesar and Chu Zihang''s calm command assisted the people of the eight snake Qi families to plug up the underground river again, leaving only the ghost tooth dragon Viper bodies floating in the huge pool.


    "Tut Tut, look at this posture. It''s really necessary to set off a big fireworks."


    Caesar lit a cigar and looked at the top of the mountain. Even though there were many obstacles, he could clearly see the huge black sun hanging in the air.


    "It''s a little bad... The tremor of this degree is no longer the function of the earth''s roar. The earth''s crust has been affected by the earth''s roar and began to move."


    Chu Zihang frowned slightly. He couldn''t help borrowing a pen and paper from the staff on one side and wrote and calculated on it. After about ten seconds, his eyes became more dignified.


    "Can you calculate the eruption time?"


    Caesar was also a little surprised. He said he had heard that Chu Zihang was a super Xueba, but it''s not that such things can be calculated accurately.


    Chu Zihang shook his head. Japan has the most advanced earthquake early warning institutions in the world, but even those institutions can''t calculate the earthquake time. Of course, he can''t.


    He''s just calculating... The rate of magnitude increase.


    "The earth''s crust is obviously beginning to resonate. The magnitude is rising. At first, it is close to magnitude 6. At present, the earthquake is approaching magnitude 7. At this speed, it will rise to magnitude 8 in 48 seconds, and reach magnitude 9, which is rare in ancient and modern times in 102 seconds!"


    Chu Zihang continued to feel the increasing speed of the earthquake, and his face became worse and worse. The facts proved that he was probably right.


    "Then... Mount Fuji will erupt."


    At this time, a voice sounded. It turned out that Miyamoto Zhixiong came to the two. He took out a soft seven-star cigarette and held it in his mouth. He touched his pocket, but his lighter sounded and threw it into the pool when he lit the fire.


    "Here."


    Caesar threw the matchbox to each other.


    "Thank you."


    Miyamoto Zhixiong lit a cigarette and took a long breath. Caesar and Chu Zihang carefully saw each other''s hands shaking. They didn''t know whether it was because of the earthquake on the mountain at this time.


    "Don''t you take the people with you?"


    Caesar looked at the eight members of the snake family who were dealing with the "blood pool". Although many of them had uneasy faces, none of them escaped.


    The Miyamoto family is basically full today. If Mount Fuji erupts, the eight snake Qi families will be changed to seven.


    "Escape? Where can I escape?"


    Miyamoto Zhixiong smiled. If Mount Fuji really erupts, they can''t withdraw far. "The young master should have sent the knife. I hope your ace S-class can end the Cologne."


    Just as several people spoke, the rock crack on the ground opened. A burst of shaking, Chu Zihang and Caesar still inserted their knives into the ground to stabilize their body.


    Miyamoto Zhixiong almost fell to the ground. His spirit has been highly nervous today, and now he is on the verge of collapse.


    "Level eight."


    Chu Zihang''s tone was gloomy. He stood firm and looked at the top of the mountain.


    Brother Lu, time is running out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. The white mist rose.


    He goes back and forth like this. Between breathing and breathing, the power in his body is continuously transmitted, and his potential has been squeezed to the limit.


    The tremor of the earth did not affect the young man. His feet stepped on the ground like an iron column in the soil, stable as a pine.


    The giant dragon''s pace also stopped. As he moved and turned around, he stood opposite Lu Chen again. A pair of dazzling golden pupils looked at the boy hundreds of meters away. The heiriton hanging above his head expanded again, like the expanding war in his eyes. It seemed to say again - come on.


    "Lu Jun!"


    Yuan Zhisheng shouted that the earth was cracking and the rocks were sliding. The magnitude on the mountain was approaching magnitude 9. No matter how late it was, everything was over.


    Lu Chen didn''t answer, but took a long deep breath at last, and his chest swelled slightly with the naked eye.


    His teeth clenched, his body bowed slightly, and the hot water vapor near the boiling point leaked out from his teeth. At the same time, the previously silent red gold blood fog erupted again, far more enthusiastic than before!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the earth collapsed, the wind field surrounding the youth dispersed.


    The roar of the Golden Dragon and the roar of the white fierce tiger disappeared. Only the black Python and the red golden streamer crossed the battlefield.


    The strong wind surrounded the streamer, and the dust swept away. From a distance, it was like a wind dragon!


    Even with the dynamic vision of young students, they can''t capture the figure of teenagers at all. It''s the extreme state of speed and force, as if teenagers are not running on this land, but shuttling through the cracks of time!


    The distance of hundreds of meters was fleeting. Lu Chen''s muscles were twisted around him, and he took off 50 meters from the side of the dragon. He rushed to the top of each other''s side with unparalleled kinetic energy, and gradually returned to the predetermined track under the action of gravity.


    His math is not good, but his intuition is always accurate.


    In less than one thousandth of a second, Eden''s claws brushed past Lu Chen. He slowed down, and a trace of regret and relief flashed in his pupils.


    If he has dragon wings, he still has room to lift a strong wind and move his body in an instant. The next moment he will be in an absolutely favorable attack position and wave his claws to cut the human youth in two.


    But he has no dragon wings. He is a sinner and has long been deprived of the freedom of the sky by the king.


    Did I lose


    Good.


    After waiting for so many years, I''m a little... Tired.


    Lu Chen''s body climbed and stood in front of Eden''s slender dragon neck. The green tendons of his hands holding the knife were exposed, his heart beat like thunder, and his strength began to transmit from his waist.


    The extreme power brought by twin lineage blood burst out at this moment and poured into the black Xuan.


    Battlefield flowing Sabre technique. Iron cutting style!


    The dark giant blade drew a beautiful arc, and the color of the half moon seemed deeper than the hanging black sun at this moment.


    In Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes, the black Python''s virtual shadow merged, and he seemed to see a ghost cut down, as if God was making a judgment.


    The young man''s figure crossed with the dragon, sprinting for hundreds of meters, and the wind around him stopped.


    But at the next moment, a stronger wind blew, and countless dwarf trees took root. Yuan Zhisheng inserted the red maple into the ground to fix his body, but still drew long marks on the ground.


    It was the dark sun that collapsed.


    At the time of this extremely high-risk spiritual collapse, the gravity beyond the past was released, and everything on the top of the mountain was swept away.


    The noble secondary species, the huge dragon body collapsed, was affected by the gravity of the black sun, sucked upward, and finally raised all over the sky in the explosion.


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen spits out a long breath and inserts black Xuan on the ground. A touch of paleness rarely appears on his face.


    The earth is still shaking, but it seems to be weakening slowly. He has reached the limit. Whether Mount Fuji will erupt depends on his life.


    "He really defeated a sub generation with a dragon body..."


    Yuan Zhisheng murmured to himself, and he was still a little disappointed.


    But in a daze, he saw Lu Jun waving to him. He stabilized his body, took off the red maple from his waist and threw it in the direction of the other party.


    Lu Chen took the red maple in his left hand, picked up heixuan in his right hand and walked towards the place filled with smoke and dust.


    He learned in the course of Kassel college that the spine of the dragon was a weakness. His knife just cut off most of Eden''s neck, but with the vitality of the pure blood dragon family, he would not die immediately. Now he is just paralyzed.


    It''s time to end the battle.


    With the waving of heixuan, the smoke and dust dispersed, revealing Eden''s huge dragon body. At this time, a large number of scales on it peeled off, and the flesh and blood exposed under the skin was blackened, which was affected by the collapse of the black sun.


    This is the case with Yanling. If it is not used properly, it will bite itself. Just like Jun Yan of Chu Zihang, it always needs to consider the environment.


    Eden''s dragon head drooped on the ground, and a pair of huge golden pupils finally became a little dim. Lu Chen''s knife just now was undoubtedly extremely fatal. In addition, he had suffered many injuries before. At this time, his ability to recover was insufficient.


    If you just changed to a smaller sub generation, I''m afraid you''ve been directly beheaded by that knife!


    He didn''t open his mouth, or his throat had been broken by the knife just now. At this time, his head was only connected by a thick layer of dragon skin.


    The boy''s red golden pupil looked at the dragon, and finally pointed the red maple to the center of the eyebrow with the other party''s dragon scale completely cracked. He wanted to say something to the first opponent in his life.


    But after two breaths of silence, I couldn''t think of anything. Finally, I just said faintly, "nice to meet you."


    At the next moment, the handle is close to the forehead of the dragon''s head.

 Chapter 124

    "Please don''t panic and evacuate orderly according to daily exercises."


    The governor of Tokyo, Xiao Qian Xingping, looked calm in front of the camera. He repeated this sentence again and again and was broadcast on the big screen in the city.


    But in fact, his heart is far from as calm as it appears, and even less calm than those orderly asylum seekers.


    Because the earthquake spread to Tokyo, that is, magnitude 6. According to the seismic degree of Tokyo buildings, this magnitude of earthquake can only be regarded as a small scene for everyone.


    But the notice received by Xiaoqian Pingci said that Mount Fuji may erupt


    In addition to Shizuoka and Yamanashi, Tokyo, the world''s most populous city, will bear the brunt!


    Of course, this kind of predictive horror news can not be directly told to the people, which will turn the originally orderly asylum into a riot.


    At this time, they were in the temporary shed on the square. Xiaoqian Ping motioned to the cameraman to turn off the live broadcast and cycle his words on the big screen. He turned around and wanted to go aside and sit down to rest, but he fell to the ground the next moment.


    He just forced himself to be calm. In fact, his legs had cramped under the action of fear. At this time, the earth shook and he fell carelessly.


    "Governor!"


    His secretary came to help him. After he got up, he sat on the inflatable sofa and asked, "where''s my box?"


    The secretary was stunned and said that it was time for you to think about the box. Is there all your embezzled money in it?


    But of course, the secretary did not dare to announce what he thought. It was just an earthquake. In his opinion, it was not the end of the world. He would have to work under the governor of small money in the future.


    "Here it is."


    The Secretary picked up the silver box and put it on the triangular table. Because of the earthquake, the box kept shaking on it. It seemed that there was something banging in it, which made the secretary a little strange. His heart said it wasn''t like cash. Was it gold bars?


    But when Xiaoqian opened the box, it wasn''t the money the Secretary thought. It was just a few bottles of old wine and a set of cups.


    He skillfully opened a bottle of red wine and blew it directly. The famous wine from Bordeaux winery was drunk by cattle.


    Also, in this environment, how can we still have kung fu to sober up and play elegance?


    Xiaoqian xingpingci just wanted to calm his uneasy heart by drinking liquid. In this state, he even felt that this bottle of red wine was not strong enough. It would be better to replace it with the cheap Shaojiu in the wine house.


    "Would you like some?"


    Little Qian put down the bottle, took a breath, climbed up some red on his face and said to his secretary.


    The secretary looked at the crowd running through the square and looked at the bottle of red wine. After hesitation, he also picked it up and took a sip of Bull drink. "Governor, it''s not good for us to sit here and drink now?"


    Little Qian Ping smiled, "what''s wrong? We''ve done everything we can. Maybe we''re going to die today. Can''t we have a good drink?"


    As soon as the Secretary''s face changed, he knew that only Xiaoqian Pingci might erupt from Mount Fuji. He didn''t know the inside story. In his opinion, it was just an ordinary earthquake, which was normal for the Japanese people.


    But now looking at the performance of governor Xiaoqian, it seems not so simple.


    "Look at the colorful smoke over Mount Fuji. Do you really think it''s used for the exercise? What exercise needs such a big battle, and now it''s an earthquake. Think about it yourself."


    Governor Qian Xing smiled miserably. The only comfort in his heart now is that he has sent his children abroad to study. His wife went back to his hometown to visit relatives. He is the only one in his family in Tokyo.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    There was a crack on the ground of the square, the earth shook more violently, and the magnitude was increasing.


    The secretary finally believed the words of governor Qian Xing and looked at the Fuji Mountain in the distance. His expression changed a little, "governor, why don''t we... Take refuge?"


    Not only the secretary was a little flustered, but also the people running for refuge on the road were even more flustered. They seemed to realize that the earthquake was different from the routine.


    "Xiao Nan - no, my child, please let me go. You''re going to step on my child!"


    A woman roared wildly. She and her daughter were dispersed in the crowd.


    "Whine --"


    It was the cry of the child falling to the ground.


    "What''s the grinding in front of you? Go ahead!"


    Impatient people waiting in line to enter the open space are urging.


    "The baby should hold on to his mother''s hand."


    A mother who held her child''s hand tightly looked sad, but forced to smile.


    "Sakura, don''t be afraid. Hold your father tight."


    The father held his daughter and patted the child''s younger generation to appease him.


    "Let''s go. There''s a wounded man here. He was hit in the leg by a street lamp."


    A young man helped an old man to push forward.


    "What''s the squeeze? Line up and enter!"


    Some people shouted at the young people discontentedly.


    But the young man was unmoved and still pushed forward.


    The old man sighed and said, "good boy, we don''t know each other. Thank you for bringing me here. Put me on the side of the road. Go in quickly. It''s not safe."


    "It''s not your father. What a squeeze!"


    Someone glared at the young man.


    The young man showed anger in his eyes. "The house hasn''t collapsed yet. Shouldn''t relatives and friends die?"


    Some people remain silent, while others continue to condemn the behavior of young people jumping in the queue and pushing forward.


    But the young man is walking hard. The old man''s leg is broken and the bone is punctured. If he loses a lot of blood and is not effectively treated, his life will be in danger.


    "Come to the roadside. I''m a doctor. I''ll give him first aid!"


    Finally someone made a noise. It was a woman. She withdrew from the queue and gave up the front row position of the asylum.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The young man stopped, took the old man out and came to the roadside with the woman.


    Small episodes are repeated in various shelters.


    For a time, the screams of women, the cries of children and the quarrels and curses of men made Tokyo a particularly noisy city.


    In the face of disaster, the noble is more noble and the ugly is more ugly.


    Governor Qian Xing didn''t know if it was because he drank wine. He could hear the roar from the ancient holy mountain. It seemed that the gods were roaring and wanted to punish them.


    As the magnitude of the earthquake increased, the streets began to lose power in a large area, and the communication devices began to work. They could no longer continue to broadcast and command the people.


    In the face of absolute natural disasters, human beings will recall the fear dominated by the great power of nature and feel the greatness of gods.


    All they can do now is pray.


    After a few minutes, when people thought Mount Fuji would really erupt, the magnitude began to decline slowly again.


    Finally, the land was calm, and there were only people''s noisy voices in the streets.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen looked at the huge golden pupils and gradually fell silent. He pulled out the red maple. The center of the eyebrow was the only place that could stab the brain, but it was difficult for the red maple to break through the tough dragon scale in a normal battle, and Eden wouldn''t give him this opportunity.


    He felt that at the moment before he stabbed the red maple into the dragon''s head, Eden had the power of spirit surging again, but the next moment was silent.


    He doesn''t want to die so ugly.


    Lu Chen waved his knife and blood vibrated. The red dragon blood sprinkled a circular arc on the ground and immersed in the soil.


    He put the red maple into the scabbard. This unqualified purple quality alchemy knife completed its mission. Zhang jiuya, the alchemy master who forged it at first, never thought that this knife could have such a glorious record of killing the next generation in its career.


    After all this, he waved to the painted pear clothes on the top of the mountain, indicating that it was safe and there was no need to worry.


    Painted pear clothes didn''t reply, but a smile appeared on her face. At this time, the clouds dispersed, the sun again fell on the earth, and also shone on the girl''s cheeks. The radian of the corner of her mouth was like a touch of bright red on the top of the mountain in winter, a blooming spring flower, and the beauty of vitality was intoxicating.


    Yuan Zhisheng came to Lu Chen and looked at the silent giant dragon body, which was also a little surprised.


    "What about his body?"


    Lu Chen used the word "remains" because he thought that although Eden had brought many death threats to them, he was a noble dragon warrior and his first happy opponent. He respected each other.


    "We will ask Genji heavy industries to dispatch a group of transport helicopters and transport them to no one''s place after lifting."


    Yuan Zhisheng thought about the next way.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "You know I''m not talking about this."


    Yuan Zhisheng was silent for a moment and finally said, "I can''t decide personally, but I will stand on Lu Jun''s side."


    He knew what Lu Chen said was the ownership of the second generation of dragon bodies. He should know that everything on the ancient dragon is precious alchemy materials. This is the first time in modern human history that he has almost completely obtained the remains of a second generation of dragon bodies. His value is immeasurable.


    In the face of such treasures, it is difficult for the eight snake Qi families to give in, but the secret party will not give in, not to mention that the second generation was almost killed by Lu Chen independently.


    "I understand. Let the college talk later. Before that, I hope you don''t touch him. Remember that I was still in Japan before his body was handed over to the college."


    Lu Chen nodded. What he said don''t move is not to prevent the snake Qi eight families from transferring Eden''s body, but to warn the snake Qi eight families not to divide Eden''s body without authorization.


    "Don''t worry, Lu Jun. this is your booty."


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled and nodded. Personally, although Gu Long''s body was a treasure, it was nothing. He just wanted to kill the God of death and end the prophecy of the snake Qi eight families.


    Although the transfer of Gu Long''s body to the college will cause the dissatisfaction of many people in the family, he is on Lu Chen''s side this time. Let alone, without Lu Chen, he has died in Nibelungen underground, and Mount Fuji may have erupted now.


    He is very tired of the politician''s way of doing things. He also wants to spit on the matter of crossing rivers and tearing down bridges.


    "No..."


    Lu Chen shook his head. He wanted to say that Eden''s body was not a booty, but after thinking about it, he didn''t know how to describe it. After all, he was not a pedantic person. After the dragon body was sent back to the college, he would also let the secret party dig the treasure of the dragon body, and the main beneficiary would eventually be himself.


    But he still lamented that sometimes, as expected, human beings are the most greedy creatures, and even the value of each other after death should be drained.


    "That''s it today. I''m a little tired."


    Lu Chen finally sighed and didn''t continue the topic just now.


    He put black Xuan on the ground, his face was a little pale, and his physical strength was at the bottom, on the one hand, on the other hand, he lost too much blood.


    Burning secret blood during the battle, coupled with the absorption of heixuan, he is now extremely weak.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the pale young man. The setting sun gradually tilted and seemed to bring an unhealthy red. Only at this time did he feel that the young man was like a person, not a monster.


    The boy''s eyes looked at the falling sun. The sunset fell on the top of Fuji, like a magnificent huge gem. The light emitted by the gem shrouded the girl in witch clothes. They looked at each other for a long time, and finally the girl moved first.


    Painted pear clothes crossed the railing and ran down from top to bottom, like an elf jumping on the sun. The shadow pulled long in front of her, but the elf seemed to be able to chase up.


    Hundreds of meters away, a short time, as if at this moment, it was elongated like the shadow of a girl. In Lu Chen''s eyes, the running witch clothes reminded him of the blooming flowers in his hometown. In the halo of the sunset, it was like a goddess falling from the sky and running towards him. For a time, his eyes were a little confused.


    He wanted to go up to find the painted pear coat, but he didn''t have the strength.


    He is far weaker than yuan Zhisheng imagined. It is difficult to stand there at this time, but he can''t show timidity.


    Yuan Zhisheng may be able to trust, but not all the people of the eight snake Qi families can trust. Moreover, after the reminder of glass in the wind, there may be a king general in the eight snake Qi families. If he shows an extremely weak appearance, he may be in danger.


    The girl ran to Lu Chen before she stopped. She opened her mouth and took a slight breath. The water mist rose from the cherry like lips. It seemed that people could feel the heat. She just ran in a hurry.


    "Godzilla is great!"


    Painted pear clothes wrote in the small book that there was a look of praise in her eyes. Her pretty face was a little red because of sports and the sunset, which was a little more intoxicating and sweet.


    "Painting pear clothes is also very powerful."


    Lu Chen smiled and replied.


    Yuan Zhisheng was a little embarrassed and coughed slightly, which meant that your brother was also there.


    Painted pear clothes opened the next page of the small book and wrote on it: "brother... Is also very powerful."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked dull and said in his heart that if you praise me for painting pear clothes, what does the ellipsis in the middle mean?


    So reluctant!?


    However, when you think about it carefully, he really didn''t show any brilliant performance today. The only contribution he made to the battle after coming up was to be a return courier and send heixuan to Lu Jun.


    However, he was still very distressed by series of the ellipsis.


    "Brother!?"


    Lu Chen was shocked to see yuan Zhisheng. He had guessed that the painted pear clothes should be from the Sheqi eight family, and he also matched the number with the Shangshan family that Caesar seemed to have mentioned, but what''s the matter with his brother?


    Aren''t you two different last names?

 Chapter 125

    Yuan Zhisheng spent a lot of time explaining the relationship between him and painted pear clothes.


    Lu Chen''s brain is still a little confused


    Yuan Zhisheng is the owner of the yuan family. Hua Liyi is the daughter of the eldest parent, orange Zhengzong, but it was adopted by the Shangshan family and inherited the position of the owner of the Shangshan family. Then yuan Zhisheng also calls the eldest parent his father, so in a sense, Hua Liyi is indeed his sister


    Chaos.


    But after the fact was exposed, Lu Chen''s eyes wandered between Yuan Zhisheng and Hua Liyi. He inexplicably felt that some details between the eyebrows of both sides were similar, as if they were really related by blood, and I didn''t know whether it was his psychological role.


    Fortunately, he implemented his principles and turned back to save yuan Zhisheng, otherwise he would be sad


    When I went out to play with painted pear clothes before, painted pear clothes never mentioned his other relatives, only mentioned "brother". Presumably, Yuan Zhisheng must be very good to painted pear clothes at ordinary times.


    With the roaring propeller sound, ten large transport helicopters lifted Eden''s dragon body.


    In order to prevent the exposure of its dragon body from causing riots in front of the world, the snake Qi eight families are also covered with a thick waterproof cloth. It is said that they will be transported to the mountain forest behind Shizuoka County, where there is a base of the snake Qi eight families.


    "Is Godzilla okay?"


    Painted pear clothes raised the small book, and the worry in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Although the wound on Lu Chen''s body no longer bled, many places were shocking, especially his back.


    Although the stone spike brought by Di Ming is not extremely sharp and strong, it is easy to pierce the skin and flesh. There are many wounds behind him, and bones can be seen deeply.


    "It''s all right. It''s better to go back and eat and sleep."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and said there was no need to worry.


    "Lu Jun, the car has come up. I''ll take you to the hospital later."


    Yuan Zhisheng said aside that at this time, due to the death of the next generation, the spiritual magnetic field has disappeared, and many modern equipment can be used.


    "I''ll just take a bus back to the hotel with brother Chu."


    Lu Chen shook his head.


    In fact, he also knew that going to the hospital for medication would help him recover from his injury, but he didn''t want to reveal his secret blood.


    As for those who fell to the ground in the battle, he didn''t worry. He didn''t know how the dragon blood was, but once the secret blood left the host body, it would lose its activity in less than a minute, which is irreversible.


    Therefore, the secret blood warriors haunted every battlefield in the previous battlefield. It took Western powers seven or eight years to figure out the secret of the genes of the secret blood warriors.


    Even if there are those who are captured alive, because most of the secret blood concentration is insufficient, the research value is not high.


    The Western Federation is strong in science and technology. In Lu Chen''s opinion, it is no less than the scientific and technological level of major countries in the world today, but they are not greedy for the technology of secret blood warriors.


    Of course, Westerners do not want to cultivate a group of cold weapon soldiers like him. They want to carry out the top soldier plan. Strong individual soldiers with top-level scientific and technological equipment are the ultimate battlefield killer.


    Even Lu Chen has to admit that for ordinary secret blood fighters, if they can be equipped with cutting-edge scientific and technological weapons, they will be much better than carrying cold weapons on the battlefield.


    After he was imprisoned in his previous life, he would draw blood from him for experiments at regular intervals, but there seemed to be no progress.


    Because once the secret blood leaves his body, it will quickly lose its activity, researchers have also drawn blood and injected it into mice on the spot.


    After injecting his blood, the little white mouse became particularly violent and rampaged in the glass cabin. After about half a minute, the little white mouse died suddenly.


    I don''t know if those crazy researchers have conducted human experiments


    Over the years, he has injected countless secret medicines. He feels that the nature of his blood and secret medicines is not far away. Most of the results used on the human body are the same as that of more than 95% of the people who inject secret medicines... Become a body without soul.


    "In that case, Lu Jun went back and had an early rest."


    Yuan Zhisheng gave Lu Chen a strange look in his eyes and said that you didn''t have to go to the hospital?


    However, he immediately understood the other party''s scruples, which was that he did not trust them. After all, there were too many means available in the medical process.


    The next generation is terrible, but sometimes the most terrible thing is the people''s heart.


    Hua Liyi stood by without talking. He picked up the small book several times to write something, and finally put it down again.


    She wanted to go out with Godzilla, but Godzilla''s face was not very good and her injury was very serious. Finally, she just wrote in the small book, "Godzilla should recover as soon as possible."


    Lu Chen saw the words on the small book and smiled. He understood the meaning of painting pear clothes and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find painting pear clothes in a few days."


    Then he turned and asked yuan Zhisheng, "what are you going to do next?"


    The eyes of painted pear clothes darkened for a moment. Yuan Zhisheng looked at her and said, "first take painted pear clothes back and inject serum."


    Lu Chen sighed in his heart. Is that so.


    The pedigree of painted pear clothes is really unstable, otherwise the mixed race shouldn''t have such a powerful spirit.


    They walked down the mountain road and saw Caesar waving to them and Chu Zihang with an expressionless face.


    "Brother Lu, I really have you."


    Caesar greeted with a smile, but then glanced over and was stunned when he saw the painted pear clothes. Although Chu Zihang didn''t speak, a trace of doubt also appeared in his eyes.


    Isn''t this the girl who went out with brother Lu before.


    She is also a hybrid of the snake Qi eight family?


    "Shangshan painted pear clothes, my sister."


    Yuan Zhisheng opened his mouth and said that Caesar''s expression became very wonderful. He said that the world was really small.


    Chu Zihang looked at brother Lu and painted pear clothes.


    Brother Lu, the conditions you want... Seem complete.


    I thought it was impossible to play the most important one, but this one can match!


    "Little Lord."


    The first person to appear in front of Yuan Zhisheng is Ying. She looks a little pale at this time. It is obvious that her mood has fluctuated a lot in the past few hours.


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled at Ying, "I''m back."


    Sakura didn''t speak, just nodded and stood behind Yuanzhi. She saw that the other party was in poor condition. If there was a possibility of falling, she would hold it for the first time.


    Lu Chenxin said, isn''t such a girl still with you?


    Who do you mean by making a mistake?


    I may understand.


    "Yuanjun, do you remember what I said to you in Nibelungen?"


    Lu Chen remembered that he really forgot to say something to Yuan Zhisheng.


    "Of course I want to know something interesting in Lu Jun''s mouth."


    Yuan Zhisheng turned to pick up Ying and handed him his new coat. His tone was relaxed, but when he turned back, he saw Lu Chen''s somewhat serious eyes, and suddenly a heavy feeling lingered in his heart.


    "Your brother is still alive and well. Now he is the top level of the fierce ghost crowd."


    Lu Chen doesn''t have the habit of half talking. If he decides to tell each other the truth, he will pull it out completely, although the facts may not be acceptable to Yuan Zhisheng.


    Looking at Yuan Zhisheng''s stunned look, Lu Chen sighed and said, "I was going to kill him the next time I saw him, but now I think it''s just for you to deal with it."


    Yuan Zhisheng was silent for a long time and finally sighed. The whole person was depressed. It seemed that his spirit was evacuated. He was not so tired when he just came out of the water.


    He regretted for so many years, but he didn''t expect that the child was still alive, but he still didn''t get out of the thread woven by the goddess of destiny. The reality is still cruel.


    The young girl is not dead, but she is still a very evil ghost.


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Finally, Yuan Zhisheng opened his mouth and lowered his eyebrows and eyes, so that people can''t see his eyes clearly.


    Lu Chen no longer said that it was someone else''s family affair. With his character, he gave Yuan Zhi face by giving up killing Fengjian glass. He recognized the snake Qi eight young masters who dared to break up the team at the last minute.


    Because several people were not in good condition at this time and didn''t talk much, Lu Chen put heixuan on another truck after making an appointment with hualiyi, and then got on the car with Chu Zihang.


    The driver was a crow, who trembled when holding the steering wheel. In the past few hours, they were in great mood. They thought that the little Lord had died underground, but they unexpectedly killed him miraculously in two hours.


    When the diving team disappeared for an hour, if it weren''t for him and Yasha, Ying had put on his diving suit and was ready to go down to find someone, but the crow heart said that he didn''t know how many ghost tooth dragon vipers there were in the river. The young master didn''t know whether to live or die. Didn''t you go down to find death.


    Finally, it was yecha''s sneak attack that knocked Sakura unconscious before stopping Sakura.


    "Brother Lu, your clothes."


    Chu Zihang handed Lu Chen the clothes he had changed before. He and Caesar had changed off his diving suit. It was very uncomfortable, and Lu Chen''s diving suit was broken and almost naked.


    "Thank you."


    Lu Chen took it and closed the window. Anyway, it was a big man. He tore off the rest of his diving suit and changed into his original clothes.


    The feeling of clothes sticking to the wound is not wonderful, but he can''t go back to the hotel like this. The service staff in the hall will probably call the police when they see it.


    "Brother Lu, are you okay?"


    Caesar looked at the flesh and blood on each other''s back and felt a burst of toothache. It really hurt when he looked at it. He had to praise brother Lu in his heart. Brother Lu is really a man.


    "It''s all right. I just hope my room has a big meal ready."


    Lu Chen smiled, but his face was a little pale.


    "Commissioner Lu, please rest assured that the hotel has been informed that today is prepared according to the usual double amount."


    The crow said with a smile. He looked at the pale boy through the rearview mirror and was shocked. It was really a little monster far more than the little Lord. He was able to confront the second generation with the dragon body and finally won.


    Now he is not sure whether the other party is the younger brother of Shaozhu. Although it is disrespectful to think so, Shaozhu... Seems to be a little weaker than the other party.


    If Lu Chen and Shangshan are brothers and sisters, he believes a little


    Bah, bah, he scolded himself in his heart. Although he is a single man, he is not the kind of lemon essence that will wish "lovers in the world will eventually become brothers and sisters".


    "Please contact again and change it to three times."


    Lu Chen suggested that he was only half full at ordinary times. Today, the consumption is relatively large. Double is really not enough.


    Because Chu Zihang and Caesar had no trauma, they went straight to Peninsula Hotel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the foot of Mount Fuji, Zhongshan Garden Hotel, open-air hot spring.


    "Hey, you two are like this. I''m embarrassed."


    Su Enxi raised her hands towards Jiude linen and zero, but neither of them paid attention to her.


    "The mission succeeded. Shouldn''t we clap our hands to celebrate?"


    Su Enxi embarrassed some of his hands and make complaints about it.


    "No wonder your revenue on Wall Street has become less recently. It seems that you have seen more blood."


    Jiude Ma Yi takes off his coat and enters the hot spring. His eyebrows and eyes stretch out, which is much more comfortable than the cold Jingshen lake. It''s the ultimate enjoyment to soak in the hot spring after work.


    "What hot blooded man? I''ve only seen the very cured fat series recently."


    Su Enxi retorted, and then looked at Jiude''s linen, "tut Tut, long legs, why are you still wearing your previous SWIMSUIT?"


    "Do you think I want to? It''s hard to put on my coat wet. OK, but it''s urgent to evacuate the scene. I don''t have much time. I can change it now."


    Jiudema is still the black bikini. The supermodel''s figure is incisively and vividly displayed. The dark hair is scattered and has a natural undulating arc. Under the conduction of the heat of the hot spring, the white and flawless skin shows a light red powder, and the thin lips are as delicate as rose petals.


    As for zero... She didn''t wear a swimsuit, but came down with a bath towel.


    At this time, several people looked at Mount Fuji, where the colorful smoke gradually dispersed, and felt like the rest of their lives.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Chen really cut the second generation seed to death. Although he doesn''t have dragon wings, he is also a complete second generation seed, which is no worse than the defective products we prepared for the little white rabbit."


    Su Enxi felt that the secret party people would misjudge the strength of the next generation, but they would not.


    It can be said that if it is one-on-one, even the legendary dragon butcher, Hilbert Jean ange, can''t take the second generation.


    Against a sub generation with a complete dragon body, you can only destroy him with more violence than him.


    Cut meat with a blunt knife?


    The duration of mixed race talking spirit is never longer than that of pure blood dragon.


    Without a certain mass and ultra-high kinetic energy, a black sun of that scale will be sucked in and turned into coke when it is close to 10 meters.


    "I think our nanny group is a little redundant."


    Jiude hemp clothes picked up the spring and sprinkled it on the slender neck, sliding along the clavicle.


    She really had this feeling. She was busy, but the bomb opened a way, but the thin rock layer was not an obstacle to Lu Chen at all.


    "How can we say it''s superfluous? We don''t mention the battle. Our gender emotional assists have a perfect effect!"


    Su Enxi retorted, "don''t forget our duty. It''s just an episode."


    Jiude hemp clothes looked at the black spots in the air. It was a helicopter that lifted the dragon body of the next generation. He said leisurely: "it''s difficult to keep Lu Chen by being gentle..."

 Chapter 126

    In fact, Jiude Ma Yi didn''t say anything. She wanted to say that it seemed that they didn''t use emotional assistance.


    But seeing the potato chip girl full of energy, she really can''t bear to hit each other.


    The snake Qi eight families and they all opened the way, but in fact, at best, they only planned the travel route as little monsters. As a "love veteran", Jiude hemp clothes felt that these were not the reasons why little monsters called.


    Whether the little monsters will call depends on the little monsters themselves.


    Today, they witnessed the greatest achievement. Lu Chen''s turning around to save people seems to make the progress of seed germination faster, but what''s frustrating is that it has nothing to do with them


    It''s not so much the credit of the wet nurse group as the real goddess of destiny or Yuelao.


    "Long legs, what you said, haven''t you heard the old Chinese saying, gentle Township, hero tomb! Let him Lu Chen''s God of war be alive, as long as he loves, he can''t escape the palm of Shangshan''s master!"


    Su Enxi clenched her fist with one hand and made a gesture of refueling.


    "You forget, I''m Japanese."


    Jiude Ma Yi said she had never heard of this sentence, but she had heard of "Heroes sad beauty pass since ancient times"


    "It doesn''t matter, three no girls. What do you think?"


    Su Enxi transferred the object of the question.


    However, zero just lay on the bank and looked at Mount Fuji in the distance without answering.


    "Well, let''s take a step by step. We can''t control Lu Chen''s combat power at this level. Originally, we wanted to let Lu Chen join the snake Qi eight family and keep him in Japan. This task goal is not reliable, and only the neurotic boss can think of it."


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes rubbed her eyebrows. At the thought of their excellent mixed race team working for this unreliable emotional assistance, she felt very stupid.


    "It''s not good to speak ill of people behind their backs."


    Just then, a male voice sounded behind several people.


    "Boss... It seems even worse to break into the place where ladies take a bath."


    Jiude Ma Yi had a headache. At the moment he heard other people''s voices, he almost threw the white porcelain disc on the tray in front of him as a dart.


    "It doesn''t matter. Aren''t you wearing swimsuits? I''m wearing swimsuits, too."


    The boss''s voice jumped off easily and walked into the hot spring in a Hawaiian swimming trunks. "The hot spring here is great and can alleviate the fatigue of the people."


    Jiude Ma Yi turned around and said respectfully, "boss."


    Zero doesn''t wear a swimsuit, but she''s not the kind of person who will refute the boss.


    "Ma Yi, are you worried about how to keep Lu Chen in Japan?"


    The boss smiled and turned his eyes to Mount Fuji without paying any attention to the beautiful scenery around him.


    "Boss..."


    Su Enxi hesitated and said, "... According to our observation of Lu Chen, if he and Shangshan family leader really have feelings between men and women, he probably wants to take Shangshan family leader out of the cage instead of painting the ground with her."


    Yes, the plan was unreliable at the beginning, and only a whim like the boss would come up with it.


    "Then you don''t have to worry now."


    The boss smiled and picked up a glass of red wine on the new tray in front of him. "The girls are doing a good job. Here''s to you."


    He wore swimming trunks, stood in the hot spring, exposed his upper body and raised his glass to celebrate. It seems that it should be a somewhat incompatible and nondescript scene, but his actions are solemn, as if this is not an open-air hot spring, but a celebration banquet in a high-end hotel.


    His expression is natural and unrestrained, his smile is friendly, but his every move is with inexplicable dignity. Holding the wine glass is like holding the world. Drinking red wine is like tasting the intoxicating power and power.


    For a time, several people in Jiude linen didn''t know what the boss meant, but they all raised their glasses.


    "Now let''s talk about the new plan. Since he is very belligerent, we will meet him. It is mutually beneficial."


    Then the boss looked at Su Enxi and said, "in your words, we should reduce the pressure on our work."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the hotel, Lu Chen returned to his room. He needed to recover from his injury. Chu Zihang and Caesar had to write a task report after their rest.


    Until the door was closed, Lu Chen sat down on the ground at ease.


    Double blood violence is undoubtedly crazy to squeeze the potential of life. He also uses the spirit to the limit.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar only violently blooded the dragon blood, overused the spirit, and later became the "audience", so did he. Finally, they even struggled to mention heixuan.


    He sat still for a moment, then straightened up, went to the dining room on the right, pulled over his chair and sat down.


    Eat!


    Kobe steak, bluefin tuna sushi, caviar bibimbap


    This is his request. Don''t worry about taste matching. All kinds of high calorie and high protein food are prepared by the snake Qi eight family in advance.


    After half an hour of crazy cleaning, he swallowed two tables of high calorie food.


    With the process of eating, the wound on his body began to scab, and the originally slightly shriveled muscles gradually filled up, and his pale face turned red again.


    His body surface began to emit high temperature again, which was the rapid metabolism of cells in the whole body, producing huge heat energy.


    The ruptured blood vessels in the body coagulate, and the cells start construction, repair and reopen the road like precision machinery.


    Under the external scab marks, there are constantly regenerating flesh and skin. If there is an internal microscope, you can see the magical phenomenon of subtle breeding of flesh and blood.


    If there are biologists here, they will feel that the theory they have studied for most of their life has been smashed and shouted impossible.


    Gecko is the most resilient animal in the world, but it takes a week to grow its tail again. However, if the young man in front of him has a tail and is broken, it is estimated that it will take only four days to regenerate completely.


    But gecko is an egg cold-blooded animal. Generally speaking, the recovery and regeneration ability of egg cold-blooded animals is much higher than that of mammals. As a mammal, teenagers have a recovery and regeneration ability beyond gecko.


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen contentedly touched his stomach and felt that the whole person was resurrected. At this time, he suddenly remembered an animation that finger had seen in the dormitory, as if it was called the pirate king.


    There is a skill called life return. He feels a little like it.


    He always has a spectrum of his recovery ability. It seems that he is not as good as the pure blood dragon in the world.


    "Did you give up? Or did you have another purpose?"


    Lu Chen looked out of the window and said to himself.


    Since the end of the battle, he has been in a tight spirit, but the expected attack did not come, and I don''t know whether it is true that Fengjian Liuli said Wang would be interested in himself.


    After eating and drinking enough, he went to the bathroom to take a bath. The trauma had been closed. At this time, the bath did not affect him. After soaking in the underground river for so long, he felt a fishy smell on his body.


    After washing, he went back to bed and called for space.


    The progress of his main task Fengshen road has indeed been updated. The column of rewards for killing the second generation can be received. It is believed that as long as he crystallizes dragon blood twice, his lineage can be advanced to class A.


    Lu Chen was ready to move, but he finally endured it and used dragon blood crystal in his current state. He was afraid there would be problems.


    He picked up his mobile phone, roughly wrote down his task report, sent it to Chu Zihang, asked the other party to help him sort it out, then made some personal requests to his mentor, closed his eyes and began to rest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side of the ocean, Kassel college.


    At two o''clock in the morning, when everything was silent.


    The silvery moonlight sprinkled on the ground, and the aroma of the night filled the air. The stars woven into a soft net to cover all the scenery. What their eyes touched were all things covered with the soft net. No plant or tree was as realistic as in the daytime. They all had fuzzy and illusory colors.


    The white pigeon flew under the stars, skimmed Odin square, crossed the sky over the Yingling hall, and finally landed on the bell tower, making a cooing sound.


    In the dark and silent night, the light of the bell tower is somewhat conspicuous. People living here rest very late. The night watchman is not just an empty name.


    Only in the quiet night, special guests were welcomed in the small and messy room on the clock tower today.


    On the table was an open bottle of Dewar''s whisky. The liquid with ice in the glass shook under the half light and half dark light, like deep gold.


    The classic old film "the past of the west" is playing on the old TV


    "I think you can find students to help you clean up here."


    Even though he has been here many times, ange still dislikes this place.


    There are all kinds of sundries scattered on the ground. Careful observation can find many compact disc boxes of small art films, and there is some musty smell in the air.


    "Do you think I always abuse my private rights and travel around the world with public funds like you?"


    The night watchman and ange clinked glasses and drank a mouthful of whisky.


    "Didn''t you also organize a swimsuit beauty contest?"


    Angre joked and said with a smile that when there were only two of them, they would talk more casually. Under the erosion of time, there were fewer and fewer old friends.


    The night watchman took another sip of wine and obviously didn''t want to take this, "I heard that Lu Chen turned over a second generation of a dragon body?"


    "In his report, Lu Chen especially thanked the New Alchemy knife provided by the college and praised the alchemy master who helped him prepare this weapon. What do you think?"


    Angre smiled and said that he was really in a good mood.


    The threat of Cologne was lifted, Mount Fuji did not erupt, and there were no casualties. It was the most perfect ending.


    Of course, what pleased him most was that Lu Chen could really fight with the next generation. He admitted that he might not be able to get along with that big guy.


    "How do you feel?"


    The night watchman put down his glass and said, "you should not thank me. That knife, no... it''s not a knife at all. It should be forged by the pure blood dragon family, at least a second generation, or even... By the Dragon King."


    Angre frowned slightly. This was the first time he heard that he just greeted his old friend and said that he was the best alchemical weapon that Lu Chen preparation college could produce at present.


    "That knife has a big head?"


    After heixuan was prepared by his old friend, he also saw it once, but he didn''t know much about alchemy. He just felt that the knife was really heavy. He was worried that even Lu Chen would have difficulty waving it.


    "Correct it again. It''s not a knife at all. I took it down from an old thing in the ice cellar. It was originally a part of ghost guillotine. It was obtained from the imperial palace of the Oriental powers at the beginning of last century. After several turnover, it was finally purchased by the secret party and placed in the ice cellar."


    The night watchman took out a document and threw it to angre. It was heixuan''s collected data.


    "It was originally his hometown."


    Angre flipped through the information, probably browsed it, and sighed that even if he put aside the value of his alchemical weapons, heixuan is also a precious cultural relic, and now it is "returned to its original owner".


    "At first, I was confused when I was responsible for preparing this alchemical weapon. As you know, every alchemical weapon has a unique alchemical field. Generally speaking, it has some abilities of reinforcement, toughness and cutting, but this knife is very strange. At first, I thought it had no field, but it was simple, special and heavy."


    The night watchman smiled. "At first, I heard your request. I wanted to find Lu Chen a hammer or axe, but after browsing the collection directory, I found that this is the heaviest weapon in the ice cellar."


    "But Lu Chen activated heixuan''s Alchemy field."


    Ange got the point.


    "Yes, after my research, I found that heixuan is not without the field of alchemy, but its level is too high, and its requirements for blood are so high that I can''t trigger it. It craves more noble blood, such as... Pure blood dragon clan."


    The golden pupil of the night watchman lit up. He was even taller than angre in terms of his original blood.


    "Are you doubting Lu Chen''s blood?"


    Angre took a sip of whisky and didn''t seem worried.


    "I don''t doubt that he is a dragon or a dragon king, because in human form, even the Dragon King will soon have his level of power and collide with a sub generation of blue whale. Do you know what that means?"


    The night watchman paused. "I know you''ve seen a very strong hybrid in Japan, but you ask yourself, can he mention that heixuan''s speed is not affected and fight with the dragon?"


    Angre just nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable."


    "Those who can mention heixuan''s cutting like we use ordinary knives have at least 20000 kilograms of strength. Chu Zihang and the boy of Gattuso''s family are loyal and have a vague description of the battle situation, but Lu Chen''s face-to-face fight with the dragon is a fact. Just think about it a little and you know that his physical quality is abnormal."


    Then he smiled, "in a moment? I think the boy can run so fast!"


    "Are you persuading me to be alert to the child?"


    Angre''s expression was leisurely and unshakable.


    "I just want to remind you that he may not be a hybrid... Simple guy."


    The night watchman picked up the remote control and turned off the TV. For a time, the room fell silent.


    "So what? As you said, the Dragon King can''t be like this in human form. As long as he''s not a dragon, what do we care so much?"


    Ange smiled and said.


    The night watchman was stunned. Then he reacted. It was he who hadn''t figured it out.


    His old friend was never a fool. The other party he said probably thought of it long ago, but he didn''t expose the youth and didn''t take it to heart.


    Angre is an avenger. The so-called Avenger is to use all means to send the enemy to hell, even with the power of the devil, and finally fall into the abyss together.


    "Yes, I think too much."


    The night watchman understood each other''s meaning. They clinked their glasses and drank the rest of the wine.


    As long as it is what an old friend wants to do, he will support it.


    They just want to kill the dragon. The boy is not a dragon. He is on their side. There is really nothing to tangle with.


    "The boy said he wanted to cross the stone of sages for heixuan."


    Ange spoke.


    The night watchman laughed and scolded, "I knew you didn''t just drink when you came to me in the middle of the night."

 Chapter 127

    In the wide Ho''s cabin, LCD TV is hung on the wall.


    At this time, a racing car on TV is far ahead, because it is a prop race, even surpassing the unlucky one who came last.


    When the car passed the finish line, the leisurely turtle got up, jumped and waved his hands on the small car, looking very happy.


    However, the girl sitting in front of the TV silently pressed the main menu button and closed the game.


    Painted pear clothes put down the handle and stretched. The beautiful curve flashed away.


    Then she directly leaned back and lay on the tatami. The room was not equipped with floor heating. Her charming little face was pasted on the ground. It felt a little cool and cool.


    The girl''s eyes moved slightly and looked at the wall clock. The room was quiet and could hear the click of the second hand.


    As time goes by, the girl has nothing to do and her thoughts are flying.


    Today is the third day after the Mount Fuji operation. After returning, she received serum injection, her physical condition stabilized again, and then returned to her daily life.


    In the past, girls actually stayed in the house to play games. They felt "full" after watching the fan opera, and there was no dissatisfaction.


    Occasionally running away from home is just a little curious about the outside world. Then she will return to her room wisely and continue to live her life.


    But she feels so strange recently. She is no longer satisfied with staying in the room day after day. Although playing games is also very interesting, she doesn''t seem to be so happy when she doesn''t have Godzilla to play with her.


    Her face was close to the ground, and her clear eyes looked at the rotating second hand, but her mind was thinking about the events of the previous days.


    She and Godzilla duel in the lively game hall. She and Godzilla parade on the float in Disneyland. She and Godzilla look at the stars from the sky tree


    Thoughts seem to be projected into the girl''s eyes. The pupil with a faint red meaning gradually lives up. It is a colorful color, trying to tell the beauty of her memories.


    She has an instinct to endure darkness if she has never seen light.


    Hua Liyi doesn''t want to stay in this room day after day. She wants to go out and play. She wants to go to Godzilla and see more places


    "Ding -"


    The mobile phone on the stove rang. Hua Liyi quickly propped up and reached out to take the mobile phone on the stove behind him. His eyes were full of bright light and opened it with expectation.


    However, the next moment, the light in the girl''s eyes dimmed again. It was just a push advertising message.


    Painted pear clothes lie down on the ground again, side by side, face on tatami, one hand holding the mobile phone, and one pair of eyes staring at the screen of the mobile phone.


    Godzilla, you said you would come to me in a few days. Why haven''t you come yet?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen woke up and was awakened by the noise of swordsmen.


    He got up vigilantly and subconsciously prepared to attack all threatening creatures around him. However, he turned and looked at the sound source, and his tight muscles relaxed again.


    Although the eight snake Qi families have prepared a large number of game equipment for him, the original "Daochang" module has not been removed. At this time, two people are practicing in the open space.


    When Dick Victor collided with the village rain, there was a spark. The owners of the two knives were fighting together at this time. Both sides had serious eyes and fine beads of sweat on their foreheads. It was obvious that the duel had been going on for some time.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Lu Chen wondered, why did you appear in my room? He closed the door well.


    "Brother Lu, you''re awake."


    Chu Zihang took back his knife, and Caesar stopped.


    "If you don''t wake up again, we''ll take you to the hospital of Sheqi Bajia."


    Caesar picked up the towel hanging on the shelf and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Lu Chen was stunned, then recovered and hurriedly asked, "how long have I slept?"


    Chu Zihang picked up a bottle of water and threw it to Lu Chen on the bed. He said, "it''s been three days."


    At the end of the mission in Mount Fuji that day, he and Caesar went back to their rooms to have a rest. When they got up the next day, they wanted to find brother Lu to check the details of the mission again, and the other party would make a decision and report to the college.


    But they knocked on brother Lu''s door, but there was no response. They were afraid of something wrong, so they asked the service personnel to borrow a spare room card and opened the door. As a result, they found that brother Lu was just sleeping.


    Chu Zihang checked brother Xialu''s temperature. It was generally normal and his breathing was stable. He put down his heart and thought it should be just too tired, so he slept more dead.


    Since Japan is not the territory of the secret party, he and Caesar are not very confident. They live here with brother Lu to observe brother Lu''s situation.


    It was not the first time for him to practice with Caesar, but because it was too boring to stay in the room, he always had to find something to do.


    But it''s been three days. Brother Lu needs to get up to eat and drink water even if he is tired.


    "Ton -"


    Lu Chen drank a bottle of mineral water in one breath and accurately threw the bottle into the garbage can in the distance.


    He also had some accidents. In his previous life and this life, he squeezed his potential to the limit for the first time. Originally, he wanted to sleep for one day. Unexpectedly, he slept for three days.


    During the movement, the quilt slipped from him, and the bed sheet was full of falling blood scabs. His injury had basically healed, and new skin had been born on his back, which looked very white and tender compared with other areas.


    "Goo Goo -"


    The stomach rang out.


    The energy of the food he had eaten had been exhausted, and he felt hungry as never before.


    "Hey, there''s no waste today. You can serve."


    Caesar dialed the front desk. He and Chu Zihang asked to prepare a lot of delicious food here every day, but Lu Chen didn''t wake up two days ago and wasted it.


    "Brother Caesar knows me."


    Lu Chen gave each other a thumbs up, "I''ll take a bath first."


    Now he still has many sticky blood scabs on his body, which is very uncomfortable and needs to be rinsed first.


    More than ten minutes later, several people sat at the table. Caesar and Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen sweeping plates of steak.


    However, Chu Zihang asked suspiciously, "brother Lu, what are you worried about?"


    Somehow, he felt that brother Lu''s face was worried, like a little uneasy.


    Lu Chengang picked up a chicken leg, and his movements froze. He was a little embarrassed. He said to his heart, brother Chu, how can you see so well.


    He was really a little nervous, because he had an appointment with Hua Liyi. After a little rest, he would play games with her. When his injury recovered, he went to play with her.


    But he slept for three days


    He opened his cell phone and glanced at it. There were no more or less. He sent three messages once a day.


    Basically, they asked him if he wanted to play games together.


    The girl is very good. If she doesn''t get a reply, she won''t send messages continuously. She just asks once a day, basically at nine o''clock, which they often play together.


    He now has an inexplicable sense of guilt. The source of his anxiety is unclear. He doesn''t know why he is afraid.


    He didn''t know what he was afraid of, which made him very strange.


    "I seem to have put a pigeon in painted pear clothes."


    He couldn''t figure it out, so he consulted others. They were brothers who had lived and died together. In Lu Chen''s opinion, this kind of thing is not difficult to say.


    "So you are nervous and afraid that the other party will be angry?"


    Chu Zihang immediately grasped the key point of the, and his doubts were solved just now.


    Lu Chen was stunned. He was called to the roll before he suddenly realized that I was afraid of this?


    Why should I be afraid of this?


    I should be afraid of nothing now.


    But brother Chu was right. He asked his heart, and the answer was indeed so.


    "Brother Lu, you are in love."


    Caesar smiled. Somehow, Lu Chen felt that the other party''s expression was a little beaten.


    "Love? No, no, no, No."


    Lu Chen quickly waved his hand. His mind was a little confused.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar looked at each other, and then looked at the boy who shook his head and waved his hand. His heart said that this was probably the worst cover up.


    "Then why are you afraid?"


    Chu Zihang is always good at hitting people''s hearts with short words.


    As the ACE S-level Commissioner of the secret party, you just got the record of killing the next generation. You should have been fearless and in an extremely inflated state.


    But you look guilty now, like a strict wife who stood up for his wife.


    "Even if I don''t, there''s nothing..."


    Lu Chen''s confidence is inexplicably insufficient. He picks up his mobile phone and wants to draw the news of pear clothes back, but he doesn''t know what to return.


    Will painting pear clothes really get angry?


    "Tut Tut, brother Lu, what are you sorry about? You are really a tough man, but there is a good saying. There should be no cage in the world that can trap a real man except his beloved girl."


    Caesar said earnestly.


    Lu Chen was silent, and then asked, "brother Caesar, if you accidentally put nono pigeons, you will be nervous and afraid?"


    Caesar''s smile froze and said firmly, "nothing."


    I don''t know what I''m talking about. It''s "no"


    Stare¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Chu Zihang said, "I think brother Caesar is the one who is pigeoned."


    When you open your mouth, you always prick your heart.


    As soon as nono arrived at the holiday, no one could be seen. Caesar sent a message and didn''t respond. I have to say that Caesar''s heart was really big in a sense.


    Suddenly the topic was ended.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Chen still suppressed his uneasiness and replied a message to Hua Liyi.


    "In the afternoon, go and play with painted pear clothes."


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    Another second.


    "Then I''ll wait for Godzilla."


    This paragraph is followed by a clever. JPG expression package. It seems that painted pear clothes have become more and more proficient in the use of line recently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. The sun shines on people with warmth. People always want to go back to bed and take a nap.


    Construction teams can be seen everywhere in the streets of Tokyo. The previous earthquake caused by the change of Mount Fuji did not have an impact on Tokyo. Although there was no floor collapse, some cracks can be seen on the ground of some streets.


    Apart from these construction teams repairing street public goods, I really can''t see that this is the scene after the disaster.


    Some high school students who skip classes wander in the streets, laugh with their companions, enter game halls and karaoke places, and indulge their youth wantonly.


    On the way, office workers and salesmen carry briefcases through the streets and alleys. They are very straight, like going to the battlefield. They plan to talk about a big list today.


    Lu Chen walked in the street and passed by the crowd around him. He also felt some emotion.


    I have to say that Japan is a magical nation, and often takes work more important than anything. Before coming to Japan, finger told himself a case.


    It is said that during the last World War, an atomic bomb was dropped in an area. An office worker was affected on a business trip there, but miraculously survived. Then the man went back to work by car the next day!


    After hearing this, Lu Chen was also surprised. He said that he was really a terrible nation. Working people and working souls also put work in the first place after eating the atomic bomb.


    In contrast, the earthquake a few days ago did not bring any casualties to Tokyo. We can understand such a picture of daily life.


    When he stood in front of the Genji heavy industry building, he suddenly realized that when he first saw the painted pear clothes, he was only one street away from here.


    "Lu Jun."


    The automatic door opens and Yuan Zhisheng greets Lu Chen.


    After Yuan Zhisheng entered the Genji heavy industry building, Lu Chen asked in some doubt, "painted pear clothes in Genji heavy industry?"


    He contacted yuan Zhisheng before and asked where to find painted pear clothes and when it was more appropriate. The other party told him that the answer was Genji heavy industry.


    But this seems to be a place to work. Who will always live in the company? Painted pear dress doesn''t look like an overtime maniac. Besides, she seems to be playing games all day and doesn''t need to work.


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded stiffly, "the lineage of painted pear clothes is unstable, so we must be in a place with advanced medical equipment to receive treatment at any time."


    Lu Chen frowned imperceptibly, "so serious?"


    He had previously felt that the lineage of painted pear clothes was indeed unstable, and the use of speech and spirit would be eroded by dragon blood, but it seemed that it was not necessary to gather medical equipment and the expert team.


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed and said, "come with me."


    He took Lu Chen into the elevator, took out a card with eight giant snakes, brushed it, and then pressed the button on the 14th floor.


    However, on the electronic display screen of the elevator, the destination displayed is not 14, but a symbol that Lu Chen can''t understand¡° ¦Î¡±


    If Chu Zihang is here, he will be able to answer Lu Chen''s doubts¡° ¦Î¡± Is the fourteenth letter of the Greek alphabet, and this character is also commonly used in mathematical random variables.


    It has uncertain and illusory meaning.


    That is, this is a hidden floor.


    No one can open the access to this floor except the top-level permission card held by the source kindergarten students and a few people.


    Lu Chen really can''t understand this symbol, but he is not stupid. The floor that needs special permission to go to means that it is usually hidden and not open to outsiders. Even many people of the snake Qi eight family may not know the existence of this floor.


    Lu Chen was very confused. The lineage of painted pear clothes was indeed unstable, but was it necessary for the snake Qi eight families to hide her so tightly?

 Chapter 128

    When the elevator door opened, there was no one in the corridor, and there was a faint smell of medicine in the air. If Lu Chen didn''t know he was in Genji heavy industry building, he thought he had come to the hospital.


    But he didn''t see the world with his nose. There were no windows on both sides of the corridor, which violated the key points of the hospital to pay attention to ventilation. All the doors on the edge of the corridor were made of hard black metal, and various signs of "dangerous area" and "no entry" were pasted on the wall, like the devil sealed behind each door.


    Lu Chen''s face became gloomy. It didn''t seem like a suitable place to live.


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t speak. He just led the way in front. The corridor was very long and there were many corners. The structure of this floor was like a maze.


    Lu Chenxin said that fortunately, he didn''t ask Hua Liyi how to find her, and then tried to be brave enough to ask for an address and follow the navigation. Otherwise, even if he could find this layer, he would be very big in the maze.


    Along the way, Yuanzhi students swiped their cards several times, passed several security doors, and finally seemed to come to the core area.


    The corridor here has become open. At the end, it is even seven or eight meters wide. The four walls are reinforced with stainless steel. White cold light lamps are hung on the ceiling, which makes this place feel a little gloomy.


    At the end of the corridor is a white metal door, which is an air tight door with rounded corners, but it also has transparent tempered glass windows.


    "Painted pear clothes are right here?"


    Lu Chen''s tone was gloomy. The surrounding environment gave him too much familiarity and triggered many bad memories.


    "Alas, Lu Jun, come with me first."


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed. He also reflected this problem to his father, but his father just said that the residence of painted pear clothes is still decorated very much like the residence. The security measures here are to prevent painted pear clothes from getting out of control. As a big parent, my father is always responsible for the eight snake Qi families.


    Lu Chen went to the round air tight door and looked inside through the glass window. What he saw was a pale white wall with all kinds of pipelines and large-scale medical devices.


    There are many doctors and nurses busy inside. They are all women. Some are recording and some are studying under a microscope.


    Yuan Zhisheng swipes his card and takes Lu Chen into the room.


    "Little Lord."


    Doctors and nurses stopped their work one after another and saluted yuan''s children.


    Yuan Zhisheng just waved his hand, motioned the people to continue their work, and took Lu Chen forward.


    Behind the house is a thick round metal door with handles and password locks. Some of them are like the treasury door of a bank. Lu Chen is familiar with them. After all, he has looked at the same metal door all day.


    Where is this the place where your princess should live?


    This is clearly the treatment of prisoners!


    Yuan Zhisheng enters the password to unlock the lock. Lu Chen opens his mouth on one side, "Yuan Jun, you said that painting pear clothes is your sister, right?"


    "I do regard her as my own sister."


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned when he said this, because Lu Chen''s hand was on the door handle, and his password was not finished.


    The next moment, all the medical staff here felt the room shake.


    Clatter¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen threw the broken door handle on the ground and sneered, "the quality of this door is not good."


    In the corridor where he had come, although he felt the environment was strange, he also had a feeling of being in the dark, and could not accurately find the reason for his depression.


    He explained to himself that according to the performance of painting pear clothes, Yuan Zhisheng may be a good brother, and Yuan Zhisheng doesn''t want to.


    He explained to himself in his heart that the site facilities are for the health of painted pear clothes and for the timely treatment of painted pear clothes.


    Until he saw the heavy metal door, he couldn''t explain. No matter how much whitewash, it was imprisonment.


    The snake Qi eight families did not regard their so-called Shangshan family leader as a young girl, but as a weapon, just like him once.


    The situation of hualiyi is even worse, because she is regarded as a dangerous weapon that needs to be taken care of.


    Take it out when you need it and lock it up when you don''t use it.


    There was a nameless anger in his heart, but he didn''t know who to send it to.


    "Lu Jun......"


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the door handle that fell to the ground and wanted to explain, but Lu Chen had already shot in the fear of the medical staff.


    When he shook the mountain, the heavy metal door was loosened under his precise control. He punched into the wall next to him and grabbed one side of the metal door. With a squeak, the door was opened.


    Yuan Zhisheng stopped when he wanted to persuade him. The door had been torn down. What else could he say.


    As long as Lu Jun doesn''t make a fuss about Genji heavy industry because of anger.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or nervous about Lu Chen''s anger. He was happy because Lu Chen seemed to have feelings with painted pear clothes, which made him want to praise his father''s wisdom.


    But he also had some doubts in his heart. According to his previous observation, the painting of pear clothes was not mentioned. Lu Chen seemed to have never been enlightened in the love between men and women. He always felt that there were other reasons why Lu Chen was so angry.


    It is not so much because he fell in love with painted pear clothes as because he felt disgusted and excluded from the environment itself. He seemed to feel the experience of painted pear clothes.


    But why?


    According to the understanding of the snake Qi eight families, although the youth''s previous life was not very happy, there were no bad things.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s worry didn''t happen. Lu Chen didn''t attack further. It''s better to say that he stayed where he was. Yuan Zhisheng saw a trace of caution and prudence from the side, even from the young man''s expression.


    Lu Chen stopped his action, because there was a painted pear dress standing behind the door. If his mind was a villain shuttling through various spaces for adventure, the villain was still on the battlefield full of anger at the last moment, and came to a more complex space at the next moment. All kinds of will that made him nervous and flustered were eroding.


    He thought a lot of messy things for a time. Looking at the damaged metal door, he suddenly remembered that it was impolite to break in like this if he wanted to play with his friends?


    After all, at this time, the painted pear dress was only wrapped with a white bath towel. The long hair was wet. A few drops of water fell from the wine red hair and crossed the clear face. The moist and clear skin was crimson because of the previous hot bath.


    Fragrant shoulder half dew, jade arm Qinghui, a pair of slender legs exposed outside, elegant lines, as if carefully cut.


    Lu Chen suddenly thought of a sentence that the former chief once praised himself, saying that he could reach 100000 elite soldiers.


    But in his mind came another ancient poem that he knew a few times.


    A pair of dimples came back, and 100000 elite soldiers defected.


    Fortunately, Lu Chen, who had lived with Hua Liyi in the past two days, gave each other the truth that girls should dress well, otherwise the scene he saw now may be more fragrant and beautiful.


    Yuan Zhisheng consciously turned back and helplessly taught a lesson: "draw pear clothes and put on clothes first."


    Then he hurriedly pulled Lu Chen down and asked the fool to turn back quickly. My sister hasn''t been married yet!


    At the same time, he also had some doubts in his heart. Instead of the previous painted pear clothes, he may have trotted all the way from the bath. Obviously, he and his father explained so many times that he didn''t let painted pear clothes take it to heart.


    What''s the matter today? Painting pear clothes knows to wrap something at least after taking a bath!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time back to two hours ago.


    Hua Liyi lay on the tatami, watching the time number on the mobile phone beating slowly, waiting for the possible information of Godzilla.


    With the beat of time, the power of the mobile phone is also decreasing grid by grid, just like a girl''s mood of gradually losing.


    Just when the cell phone turned red, she finally heard the pleasant sound.


    "In the afternoon, go and play with painted pear clothes."


    It''s Godzilla''s message!


    Hua Liyi sat up, replied to Godzilla, and then ran around the stove on tiptoe, as if holding some kind of celebration ceremony.


    "Shangshan, it''s time for dinner."


    At this time, the sound transmission device in the room sounded. The time was approaching twelve o''clock, and it was indeed her usual meal time.


    The side room of the room is the dining place. There is a delivery channel. The nutritious meal prepared by the chef of Chateau J has been sent in, but the painted pear clothes did not go to pick up the meal.


    She is a little excited now and doesn''t feel very hungry. Besides, if Godzilla comes, can she go out again? She wants to eat out.


    Afternoon, what time is afternoon?


    After twelve o''clock, it''s afternoon, isn''t it?


    Painted pear clothes looked at the time on the mobile phone. It seemed that it was about to beat and break through the 12 o''clock mark.


    12£º01


    Painted pear clothes looked at the closed metal door and didn''t open it.


    Maybe later.


    Painting pear clothes are not lost. Open your small wardrobe. On the left is a row of witch clothes the same as those on your body, and on the right is a row of other clothes.


    There are burberr''s new windbreaker, Dior''s evening dress, Chanel''s classic little black dress


    These were given to her by Godzilla. They were neatly stored in her wardrobe and had never been worn these days.


    In the girl''s cognition, she seems to feel that wearing these clothes means going out, but she understands from the bottom of her heart that even if she wears these clothes, the cold metal door will not open for her. Instead of fearless loss, she might as well not wear these clothes to give her nonexistent hope.


    But today is different. Godzilla said she would come to play with herself.


    My brother agreed last time. She can go out.


    Painted pear clothes were selected in the wardrobe. Finally, her eyes focused on the little black dress and the matching white shirt. She vaguely remembered that Godzilla had the most colorful look in her eyes when it was her turn to try on clothes.


    Take out the clothes, prepare them, and put them neatly and carefully on the tatami.


    Painted pear clothes skillfully untied the big red belt of the witch''s clothes, removed the clothes from her body, grabbed the little yellow duck in the box and rushed to the bathroom.


    The waiting time will be very slow, but there is a little yellow duck when taking a bath.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The medical staff in the room left first under the sign of Yuan Zhisheng.


    This group of female medical personnel was just frightened by Lu Chen''s behavior. Although they had heard that the ACE S-level Commissioner of the Department was a rare peerless general in ancient and modern times, even the next generation with dragon body was beheaded by him.


    But they were surprised to tear down the door used by the bank vault with their bare hands.


    "It seems that the young lady is really going to find a good match."


    A young female nurse whispered to herself when she left, and others looked in agreement.


    No, it seems to be a bigger monster.


    Monster with monster, of course, is a good match.


    Lu Chen stood at the door and looked at the house decorated by He Shi. He didn''t know whether he should go in or withdraw.


    "Lu Jun, come here and wait."


    Finally, Yuan Zhisheng called his soul back. Lu Chencai walked aside stiffly and sat down on the stool next to Yuan Zhisheng.


    "Has Hua Liyi always lived here?"


    Lu Chen sighed and calmed down.


    "In recent years, she was here. She used to live in a shrine in the mountains. Later, because her lineage became more and more unstable and needed regular serum injection, she moved to Genji heavy industry."


    Yuan Zhisheng took out a box of soft seven stars from his pocket, but thought about it and took it back. You can''t smoke here.


    "The scientific and technological level of the eight snake Qi families is also very high. Is there no cure?"


    Lu Chen''s heart is a little heavy.


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head. "Have you ever heard of the way to turn the dead waiter into a normal person? Since you have seen a young girl, you should know what the ghost is. In a sense, painted pear clothes are not like me. She is a ghost. Her blood is more unstable than a young girl... A very evil ghost."


    Lu Chen was silent and the dead waiter was irreversible, at least in the information that the secret party had learned so far, so he wouldn''t think about many things before.


    For example, brother Chu has used three times of violent blood, and dragon blood has begun to erode his body. Death is just a countdown. One day Chu Zihang will become a dead waiter. What should he do then?


    And painted pear clothes. He didn''t know what feelings he had for the girl. He just felt very happy with each other and was also his good friend.


    As for whether, as Caesar and Chu Zihang said, he had a love like emotion for painted pear clothes, he didn''t know.


    Like he doesn''t know what love is.


    Every normal person''s youth will bring a touch of bright peach, or silent blue.


    Or an unforgettable love, or a secret love hidden in the heart, it is a thick and colorful chapter in the youth book.


    But he is not a normal person, and he has no youth worth praising. His previous life was a military camp, a battlefield, and those shells falling on him.


    The death of his companion is also unforgettable, and the huge waves caused by the bomb are not hot.


    But he doesn''t understand, doesn''t know what love is, and he doesn''t know what his feelings are now.


    But there is only one thing he understands. He doesn''t want to see painted pear clothes locked here, dreaming of the wonderful outside world through the thick metal door all day.


    He understood how painful this feeling was. It was understandable that he was detained by the enemy, but the girl was indeed detained by her family.


    He has some idea what he wants to do.

 Chapter 129

    "Painted pear clothes, won''t it be cold?"


    Lu Chen looked at the dress of painted pear clothes at this time and said after a moment of trance.


    At this time, the upper body of the painted pear dress is a white long sleeved shirt, which vividly outlines the girl''s posture. There is also a black bow on the chest, and there is a trace of dignity in the vitality. The buttons on the chest seem to complain that Lu Chen and the staff at that time did not choose a perfect number for the girl.


    The lower body is the Chanel''s black skirt. The cold light in this room looked a little white before Lu Chen, but at this time, it reflected a warm halo on the girl''s slender legs. The bones and flesh stopped evenly and were as warm as jade fat. This is probably the scene.


    Hua Liyi walked out of her room with a cautious step, like a stupid duck. Today, she put on white high-heeled boots and stabilized after a few steps. After all, she is an excellent hybrid.


    Although the girl has no make-up, her beauty like a natural gem does not need too much whitewash. When the girl puts on this dress, it is like a soldier putting on armor. For a moment, the whole person''s aura seems to have changed.


    It seems that she has matured. She is no longer the cute girl who is curious but timid about the world, but a young girl full of vitality.


    She picked up the small book, wrote on it, and then turned it over to Lu Chen.


    "There''s a warm lining inside."


    It seems that Godzilla is still worried. The painted pear coat also loosened the button at the wrist, revealing the lining below, which seems to be plush.


    But Lu Chen glanced down and said, girl, won''t your legs be cold? Before he started the second wave of care, he was interrupted by Yuan Zhisheng.


    "Dad, I have said that you can start your outing."


    Yuan Zhisheng patted Lu Chen on the shoulder and signaled that he could take the painted pear clothes away.


    Lu Chen was stunned. He felt that Yuan Zhisheng was in a hurry to drive them away.


    But he still nodded, painted pear clothes also skillfully raised the small book, "thank you, brother."


    So they walked towards the door.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the two people who went out and rubbed their eyebrows. He said that Dad''s plan was still difficult.


    Lu Jun is an iron straight man. Painting pear clothes is the strongest ghost. In terms of blood origin, he is stronger than him. How can he be afraid of this degree of cold? Girls naturally love to pursue beauty. Painting pear clothes is no exception. Lu Jun, can you say less?


    He suddenly felt that it was not a couple who were traveling at this time, but a pair of little monsters who didn''t understand anything. He was ready to travel together in winter.


    Finally, he sighed silently and hoped that Lu Jun and Hua Liyi could have a good time these days. The headquarters of the college has sent negotiation experts to summarize the Mount Fuji action, mainly to determine the ownership of the next generation of dragon body.


    He attended a meeting these days and didn''t want to go again. There was a big quarrel on both sides, but it seems that he should come to a conclusion today, because dad said that he could return the next generation''s dragon body to the college.


    In addition to the research value of the dragon body, the alchemical value is not important to the current Sheqi eight families. Their top priority is to find the God and kill the God of death.


    "Yuanjun."


    Yuan Zhisheng was suddenly called back by Lu Chen''s voice. He looked at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes in surprise.


    "I need you to swipe your card."


    This is what he remembered when he was halfway there. It seems that the elevator needs the permission of Yuan Zhisheng to drive down to this floor, but this is only a superficial reason.


    In fact, the truth is... He got lost. Because his thoughts were messy when he came, he didn''t remember the way carefully. When he met a fork in the road, he suddenly forgot where to go. Painted pear clothes followed him skillfully, which made him very embarrassed to ask each other.


    Then I remembered the elevator and turned back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi sat in front of the platform car on the back street of Tokyo University, with a bowl of ramen in front of one person.


    In fact, he didn''t think about where to go these days before he came to hualiyi. In his opinion, where to go may not be important, but free relaxation is a rare relaxation.


    "Young man, that''s right. You should often ask girls out to play. Only in this way can you succeed."


    Shangshanyue put two marinated eggs on the small plate to give back to the old customers and put them in front of them.


    He went out early today. Unexpectedly, the first group of guests were the young girls who impressed him.


    At this time, it is more than 3 p.m. and students from Dongda will pass by from time to time in the back street. Couples are side by side, holding Coriolis in their hands. You take one bite and I take one bite.


    There are also many boys who will stop for a moment when passing by the car on the roof, just because the girl sitting there is so amazing.


    It''s just that the boy really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Did he take a girl on a date and eat Ramen at this time?


    That''s funny enough.


    But Lu Chen and Hua Liyi didn''t care about other people''s eyes and started one after another.


    In fact, he was not very hungry. After all, he got up and ate very full, but he received a short message from Yuan Zhisheng after he went out.


    "Lu Jun, please pay more attention to the situation of painted pear clothes. If she feels uncomfortable, please send her back in time for serum injection. In addition, friendly tips, painted pear clothes didn''t have lunch."


    Lu Chen smiled at the message, called a taxi and went straight here.


    In fact, the old master''s craftsmanship is not unique. It can only be said that it is delicious and good. However, when Lu Chen was thinking about where to eat, he suddenly remembered what the teacher told him last time, so he decided where to go.


    "Hoo Hoo -"


    The pretty face of painted pear clothes puffed up slightly and blew gently. When the Ramen was slightly cooler, it was sent to the entrance.


    "I thought of what you said before."


    Lu Chen replied to the teacher Fu. This time he didn''t refute the other party. As for what "Cheng" was, he didn''t ask.


    But he looked at the teacher with some emotion. Combined with a lot of information he learned recently, the old master may have been a member of the eight snake Qi families, and may still be the so-called emperor, otherwise he would not be so powerful.


    So it''s a little strange. Although the teacher Fu is old, after all, he has lived so old. Most of them are not ghosts with unstable blood. According to his general judgment, the teacher Fu is much better than the source child student. How can the snake Qi eight families be willing to let such a powerful combat force idle?


    "The young man has a heart."


    Shangshan smiled more and more. As he talked more casually, people would become broken when they were old. He was not short of money, but he still pushed the house trolley to Dongda back street to sell Ramen every day.


    In fact, even he himself is unwilling to admit that he is more and more afraid of loneliness these years.


    Pushing a trolley and chatting with the young people of Dongda when selling Ramen can always make him feel alive.


    He wants to find something to do for himself. When he is alone, loneliness will attack, accompanied by the sad devil, pouring into his mind with the painful past.


    When he was young, he did many wrong things and had countless sins. Even his mother in heaven would spit on him.


    "My name is Lu Chen. Can you ask the old master''s name?"


    Everyone has a heart of gossip, and Lu Chen is no exception.


    "The young man is Chinese, but he speaks Japanese so fluently. He is really an excellent young man."


    Shangshanyue didn''t say his name, but he was in a trance because Lu Chen mentioned his name.


    When he mentions that country, he will think of the cruel and unjust war and those past events. He burned the shrine, but so what? He can''t revive the dead and kill them again.


    When Lu Chen saw that the teacher Fu bifurcated the topic, he knew that the other party only wanted a peaceful day and didn''t want to disclose his information to diners, so he stopped asking.


    But Hua Liyi put down the dishes and chopsticks, raised the small book, and even reported his name.


    She thought Godzilla would like to know the name of the old master, so she would also help ask. It''s due etiquette to ask others'' names and report their own names first.


    Shangshanyue''s hand stirred the noodle soup and paused, looking at the name on the small book for a moment.


    "Shangshan painted pear clothes."


    Shangshan


    Shangshan


    Finally, he shook his head silently. Shangshan is not a small surname. There are many Shangshan in Japan except for the eight snake Qi families. It should be just a coincidence.


    The last three of the eight snake Qi families should have cut off inheritance. He is the last emperor in the world.


    But he couldn''t help looking at the girl again. I don''t know if it was an illusion. He actually felt that the girl''s eyebrows were somewhat similar to himself when he was young.


    What a beautiful girl.


    It''s not shangshanyue''s narcissism. As the emperor of the eight snake Qi families, he is the best hybrid. In addition, he is still a Japanese French hybrid. When he was young, he was really a first-class beautiful man.


    Shit


    Should... No?


    It seems that I''ll ask ahe later.


    After eating a few bowls of ramen, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi swept away their hunger. They suddenly felt full of spirit. They were ready to go to the next stop.


    Although he didn''t know where the next stop was, brother Caesar''s recent brainwashing was effective. He thought he said something very well.


    When you go with the right person, it doesn''t matter where you go, it''s together.


    Shangshanyue looked at the young girl who left. For a moment, she was in a trance and became more and more self skeptical.


    He thought one by one in his heart, by clothes? Chiyoko? How many cranes? Rich branch? Fangzi


    No, I use contraception


    For a time, shangshanyue was a little messy in the cold wind.


    On the other side, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi walked through the streets. They didn''t have a special destination. They walked so slowly. It seemed that they could go to the end of the world.


    Suddenly, hualiyi stopped. This is a shopping mall with large posters hanging on the banner:


    "Showdown! Super Ott 8 brothers" will be released again!


    There are eight altmans standing in a row above. Each of them is "cool" and can make children scream. At this time, many children pull their mother''s skirt and don''t let them go. They want to be admitted to the hospital.


    Movies?


    It''s not bad. He hasn''t come to the cinema to see a movie since he came to the world. He appeared in the cinema when he first came, but there are horror films on it. He''s not very interested.


    He has also seen some of the Altman series with finger. The eight brothers calculated that the film should be released when he first entered school, but it was delayed for a long time in the United States due to transnational reasons.


    He heard that finger said that the film was quite popular. It had not been off the shelf in the cinema for so long, and it was even taken out for re release publicity, indicating that the box office effect was really good.


    "Do you want to see a movie?"


    Lu Chen inquired. He wouldn''t feel that Altman is very young. After all, many Altman''s connotation is still very profound, such as reflecting on human damage to the natural environment.


    Painted pear clothes looked up at the big poster. The edge of her eyes reflected the clouds in the sky. The dim light in the afternoon reflected the moving light in the girl''s eyes. The wind blew through the girl''s hair tip. The wine red hair seemed to bring a bit of shampoo Gardenia fragrance. The boy standing next to looked at the girl until the girl looked back. He was a little guilty and avoided it.


    Draw pear clothes, take out the small book and write on it: "Godzilla, look at Altman?"


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed for a moment. After scanning the words on the small book, he didn''t think too much. He thought it was painted pear clothes asking him if he wanted to see Altman.


    This kind of question for opinions usually wants to get a positive answer.


    Brother Chu taught him this. He has a deep memory.


    "Look, why don''t you look? Let''s go up."


    Lu Chen calmed down, walked into the mall with painted pear clothes, and went straight to the elevator to the top floor.


    Painting pear clothes also lost the initially slightly complex emotion and looked at the cinema on the top floor.


    Lu Chen immediately found that he had some misunderstanding about the "cinema". It was really his first time to see a film in the cinema. The experience was not beautiful, and the cinema was very messy and dilapidated.


    The cinema in this large shopping mall is luxuriously decorated. The central air conditioner is turned on very large and very warm. The whole space is red, which makes people feel that it has broken through the boundary of warmth. The air simply contains dry and hot emotions.


    The culprit is the young people. In Japan, school is very early, and no one has gathered here at this time.


    A pair of young couples hold hands and line up with popcorn to buy tickets. Because the hall is noisy, those couples will whisper with their faces when discussing what movies to watch today.


    Lu Chen suddenly realized that this was not the place where people who wanted to see movies came.


    To be exact, it should be the place where couples who want to see a movie come. No matter whether the pair of men and women who come to the scene are real lovers or not, at least they are in pairs at this time.


    If he used to feel that he just came out to play with painted pear clothes, now even with his dull brain, it seems to be what dating is doing.


    Suddenly, his right hand encountered a warm, soft touch, which flashed away.


    In the view of drawing pear clothes, Godzilla is a very powerful person. Every place she takes her is great, and every place has its "rules"


    She watched many men and women walking around the ticket hall holding hands, so she almost wanted to follow the "rules" here

 Chapter 130

    But when Hua Liyi touched Godzilla''s warm hand, she somehow wanted to retreat. This seemed to be the ''rule'' here, but she didn''t know whether it would make Godzilla unhappy.


    She put one hand on her chest and felt her heart beating slightly faster. She didn''t know why. She had just injected serum and her body should be in a healthy and stable state.


    She looked at the men and women in the ticket hall. They held hands, whispered and laughed happily. She felt her heart beat faster.


    She secretly glanced at Godzilla, but accidentally looked at Godzilla. For a moment, she was like a frightened deer and quickly stopped looking too far.


    The light reflected on the red wall and finally shone on the girl''s tender cheeks, which seemed to dye it with a blush.


    Lu Chen looked at the painted pear clothes and didn''t turn his head. He thought, did he make the other party angry?


    Looking at the young lovers around him, he said in his heart, does it mean that he doesn''t want to come to such a place?


    "Painting pear clothes, I''ll buy tickets first. Do you want to wait for me here?"


    He looked at the ticket schedule. There would be one in ten minutes. He was ready to buy a ticket first.


    Hua Liyi shook her head and raised her little book, "line up with Godzilla."


    Lu Chen smiled and then walked into the crowd with painted pear clothes, ready to start queuing.


    At this time, there were many people in the ticket hall of the cinema. People came and went, passing by them. When Lu Chen walked to the front of the queue, he felt the warm, cool and soft touch again.


    From the corner of his eye, he saw the action of drawing pear clothes, which didn''t seem to be an accidental collision.


    He reacted that he was careless. There were many strangers here and it was very crowded. He should prevent him from getting separated from painted pear clothes.


    When the cool soft hand swung towards him again, Lu Chen opened his hand.


    Weak boneless, delicate and soft.


    Painted pear clothes felt a heat. From the big hand, she felt her body temperature rising slowly, and her heart was no longer nervous, but her heartbeat did not slow down.


    They walked through the flow of people like through many mazes. They painted pear clothes and felt that the "rules" here were great. It turned out that in the noisy sea of people, they would be so relieved as long as they held each other''s hands. They would no longer worry that they would get lost or be left behind.


    Painted pear clothes feel a little strange today. Why does she just hold hands and her heart beat faster.


    When she held hands in the haunted house of Disneyland a few days ago, her heart beat faster, but there were some ghosts who were afraid of coming out suddenly, but there were no ghosts here.


    With Lu Chen''s sensing power, he should have been able to feel the pulse change of painted pear clothes, but he didn''t notice at this time. His attention was on himself and his heart beat was speeding up.


    Let him doubt whether his injury is still not well. Did he leave any sequelae?


    With his secret blood warrior''s control over the body, there should be no situation that he can''t control his heartbeat?


    But at this time, no matter how he contracts his muscles and controls ventricular fibrillation, his heart rate is still above normal.


    Just holding hands, why did he feel a different kind of palpitation in his heart, like a thousand little demons tickling in his heart, which made him inexplicably unable to calm down.


    For a moment, he remembered the education of brother Caesar and brother Chu, as well as many plays he had seen... Am I in love?


    "Hello, which one do the couple want to see?"


    With a smile of business model, Miss conductor called Lu Chen back to her mind.


    "Oh, it''s a big showdown at 5:10! Brother Chao Aote 8, please give me two tickets, thank you."


    Lu Chen is no longer surprised and embarrassed by passers-by calling him and painted pear clothes as lovers, and even has inexplicable... Small secretly happy.


    The conductor''s sister was stunned and looked at the young couple. The young couple was handsome with masculinity, and the young girl was as beautiful as an empty mountain, a quiet flower after a new rain, an absolute golden boy and girl, but something went wrong in some places.


    She looked back at the list of movie scenes. "The showdown! Super Ott 8 brothers" was indeed the fastest opening, but 20 minutes later, there were two more films, waiting for happiness and a long way ahead


    The young people who lined up to buy tickets basically came to see these two films. Only a few parents with children chose the great showdown! Super Ott 8 brothers. How dare you watch Ultraman on your date!?


    "Sir... Are you sure?"


    She doubted that she had heard wrong. In addition, she had worked for many years and had always been an assistant couple. Considering that the teenager was afraid of being straight, she decided to hint at each other again.


    Lu Chen was stunned. He thought his Japanese was not standard and said, "yes, it''s a showdown, super Aote 8 brothers."


    The little sister of the conductor looked at the beautiful girl with some doubts about life and some sympathy. She felt that it would be very hard to put on such a boyfriend.


    But she only issued the invoice, not a salesman. Since the other party was sure, she stopped persuading. After receiving the money, she issued two tickets.


    Although the two came late, because today is a working day, few parents take their children to see the film. Basically, a few special film fans watch the film, so the seat is very good, and they chose the middle area.


    A few minutes later, after the ticket check-in, Lu Chen carried two cups of hot milk tea in one hand and painted pear clothes in the other hand.


    The other hand of painting pear clothes is holding a bucket of popcorn.


    "No. 7 and No. 8, row 10, hall 2, area D."


    With the instructions on the ticket, Lu Chen found their position with painted pear clothes.


    After sitting down, they found that the cinema was really empty, and even a quarter of it was not full. Except for a few young people who watched the film alone, the others were full-time mothers with their children.


    However, Lu Chen will not feel embarrassed. In his opinion, Altman is a good work. Children only look at the fur, but adults can taste the connotation.


    In finger''s words, close-up movies are also one of men''s romance. It seems that guy still believes in light.


    The sound insulation effect of the cinema is very good. When the door is closed, all the external sounds are isolated. At this time, advertising has not started, and it becomes very quiet for a time.


    It was so quiet that Lu Chen could hear the slight breathing sound of the girl beside him. Then he realized that he loosened his hand. It seems that he won''t be separated here.


    In the dark space, the young girls were silent for a time. Fortunately, the film began soon.


    A large icon lights up on the screen, and below it are characters made by Japan Yuangu Co., Ltd.


    The small dialogue in the cinema also stopped. At the beginning of the film, everyone''s attention was temporarily diverted.


    The light of the projector is projected on the screen, and the white light returned is reflected into the eyes of the young girl. In the angle that Lu Chen can''t see, there are many expressions in the eyes of painted pear clothes.


    She knew there was a cinema, but she had never seen it in the future. Compared with the TV in the house, the girl felt very strange about the big screen and began to look forward to the film.


    She is not expecting the content of the film, but she is looking forward to watching the film in the cinema.


    The story of "the great showdown! Super Ott 8 brothers" is very simple. It combines the story of Ottman in Showa period and Ottman in Pingcheng period. It is a traditional Ottman film.


    It probably tells the story of the great ancient in the parallel world longing for Altman and experiencing a series of adventures after crossing.


    I have to say that this special film was made very well. The soundtrack and the acting skills of the actors are also online. Lu Chen watched it with interest.


    When seeing that the ancient memory of the parallel world was finally awakened and turned into a battle between diga Altman and the two monsters, the passionate music sounded, and Lu Chen felt quite burning for a time.


    The plot of the film continued to advance. The three heroes of Pingcheng wiped out the two monsters and the super Hippolyte. When mankind cheered the victory, the big monster Kiga chimera emerged. The three heroes of Pingcheng retreated and lost. For a time, it seemed that the plot had twists and turns again.


    But in Altman''s films, justice always wins, because they believe in light. Then the eight Altman appeared and joined hands against the big monster Kiga chimera.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s right hand on the right hand suddenly touched the hand of painted pear clothes. No, it was the hand of painted pear clothes that moved over and put it on the back of his hand.


    He felt the girl''s hands shaking slightly, and her palms seemed to be sweating. Under the dim light, Lu Chen couldn''t see the eyes of painted pear clothes at this time. He thought it was because the plot reached the climax, and the girl was very excited at this time.


    Then he looked back and continued to watch the film.


    The eight altmans jointly defeated the big monster Kiga chimera. Just when Lu Chen thought the film was coming to an end, the giant dark shadow mage appeared in front of humans and altmans.


    He said he would not disappear, and claimed that he would continue to call monsters to destroy all Altman in the parallel world, so that human hearts would always be swallowed up by the darkness of despair. Dega angrily denounced the shadow mage. It was useless, because no matter how desperate there was, the light in human hearts would not disappear. Then eight Altman turned into shining form and destroyed the shadow mage, Saved the world.


    Human beings cheered for the rest of their lives. In the morning of the new day, eight altmans stood side by side by the sea.


    The young men and women who incarnated Altman confessed to each other and achieved a beautiful marriage. The young people who pursued their dreams also realized their dreams. The film came to a perfect end and everyone was happy.


    splendid.


    At the end of the film, from the children jumping up and cheering in their seats and being scolded and pulled down by their mother, we can see that we are very satisfied with the film.


    Altman''s ending is always happy.


    But some people don''t think so.


    Lu Chen finally leaned slightly and covered the girl''s slightly cold hand with his left hand. There is heating here. Painted pear clothes should not be cold.


    The film is over, but painting pear clothes seems very restless.


    On the screen at this time, the list of actors and other information has begun to play. Some people have got up and ready to leave, while others sit quietly and wait to see if there are any colored eggs at the end of the film.


    In the dark environment, painted pear clothes slightly sideways close to Godzilla.


    Lu Chen felt that the girl''s soft hair brushed his face, the aroma of Gardenia flowed into his nose, and the warm and pretty skin rubbed with him until the girl''s cherry like lip petals approached his ears.


    From an angle that Lu Chen can''t see, the eyes of painted pear clothes are a little solemn, as if they want to share the world''s biggest secret with Godzilla.


    With the pouring of soft wind and the slight itching, Lu Chen heard the beautiful sound again.


    "We are all little monsters. One day we will be killed by the righteous Altman."


    Lu Chen was stunned.


    He instantly understood why the girl trembled slightly and why her palms sweated.


    She was not nervous about the three heroes of Pingcheng, but about the besieged monster Kiga chimera after the eight Altman appeared.


    Lu Chen wanted to fork out. Painted pear clothes was never an ignorant girl. On the contrary, her mind was very delicate. Like herself, she knew very well that she was a weapon. People of the eight snake Qi families also regarded her as a weapon and thought she was a little monster.


    She has always been very clear about her position, so she rarely asks people in her family to go out and play.


    She knew she was a little monster.


    Everyone looks at Altman by substituting himself into Altman''s perspective. It is gratifying to see Altman go through difficulties and dangers and finally defeat the monster.


    But painted pear clothes consciously substituted herself into the little monster. She was frightened and worried when she watched keega chimera being besieged by eight altmans.


    The big monster Kiga chimera is the shadow mage''s fusion of human resentment, sadness and other negative feelings. In the view of painted pear clothes, it is a sad aggregate. Kiga chimera''s brain is filled with endless resentment and sadness. It must be very uncomfortable, so he frantically attacks all creatures in front of it.


    Kigachimera is very painful, but human beings will not reflect that it is their own sin, but hope that it will die soon.


    Kiga chimera was besieged by eight altmans. The people in the picture were cheering, and the children outside the picture were shaking their fists excitedly. No one thought about what was "invincible".


    Altman is the embodiment of justice. It''s eight to one.


    Who can blame justice?


    So in the eyes of others, this is an entertainment special film, but in the eyes of painted pear clothes, it is a horror film.


    No, it''s worse than a horror movie!


    Because the hero of the horror film still has the possibility of survival, the ending is unknown before watching it.


    But Altman is different. Almost all the endings of Altman series are that the just Altman killed the little monster, which seems to be a doomed fate and cannot be changed!


    She looks at the big screen and sweats for Kiga chimera. She may be cheering for each other in her heart. She holds meaningless expectations... Although she already knows that the end is Kiga chimera''s death, it''s like knowing her own future.


    Suddenly, Lu Chen felt very stupid. Why did he bring painted pear clothes to see Altman!?


    He felt as if he had been stabbed somewhere in his heart, very painful, very painful.

 Chapter 131

    In the dark environment, the boy opened his arms and held the girl tightly in his arms. The young girl''s cheeks crossed and felt each other''s temperature. I don''t know who wants to heal the pain.


    Altman is indeed just, but the little monster is not necessarily evil.


    He was once locked in the cold cage like a painted pear coat, and he was imprisoned by heavy iron shackles.


    In the East, he was jokingly called the God of martial arts, but when in the cage, the researchers looked at themselves as if they were looking at an inhuman monster.


    Yes, in the eyes of normal Westerners, can you knock down a tank? Can you still call it a man?


    Therefore, they do not treat themselves as human beings. After injecting a large number of anesthetics, all kinds of inhuman experiments are carried out on him, because they feel that they are just.


    They are studying the genes of monsters, which may be a great progress in human biology.


    They are just, they are great, they are contributing to the progress of mankind, so anything they do can be forgiven and will not be blamed.


    Lu Chen didn''t have a chance to end himself at that time. He wanted to die, but he changed his mind later.


    In this world, how can someone do something wrong without paying the price?


    He never believed in God. He would personally send those who should go to heaven to heaven... Those who should go to hell to hell!


    So after he eliminated the fighters who blocked the way, he broke into the research room. Those people looked at him more like monsters.


    Yes, that look is right, full of fear.


    When they did experiments and cut their flesh inch by inch with a knife, they never thought that the original monster would move. The original monster after leaving the cage looked so terrible.


    They tore up the researchers one by one and howled. It was so inconspicuous in the beep of the alarm. They prayed to their God, but God did not appear.


    He left a living mouth, just because the intern girl always couldn''t bear to persuade her predecessors, so she would be transferred next month. She often carefully drugged herself after the experiment and whispered some girl''s thoughts before her anesthesia effect. She seemed to regard herself as a big doll who couldn''t speak and a good object to pour out.


    But when he finished everything and looked at each other, he saw the same look. It was panic and disgust. He wished he would die from the world immediately.


    Then he understood.


    Ah, I''ve always been a little monster. Only a small monster that can''t move is a clever big doll. The girl will pour out her thoughts to you and take good care of you.


    She''s not taking care of the little monster, she''s just taking care of her big doll.


    When the big doll gets out of trouble and moves, it becomes a small monster... A small monster that everyone is afraid of.


    He looked at the frightened eyes of the little girl and stopped walking towards each other. He wanted to say goodbye, but he couldn''t say it.


    Finally, he silently turned away and walked to the door of the research room. The gunshot rang out and hit the metal door. At the same time, he heard the sound of trembling, crying and sobbing.


    "You devil! Why kill us? We''re just researchers, not soldiers. We''re ordered to do it!"


    The little girl cried and continued to shoot, but without any training, she didn''t hit herself standing still until she hit the empty clip.


    "Corey''s dead, Corey''s dead, too, sobbing -"


    The little girl knelt down on the ground, her hand holding the gun was weakly loosened, and finally she just cried.


    He remembered that Corey seemed to be the girl''s new boyfriend and had said it when he "poured out his heart" to him.


    At that moment, he realized that he was really an evil little monster in the eyes of the other party.


    But there was no just Altman. Everyone who rushed into the base was killed by the little monster.


    At that time, he suddenly felt very tired and walked out of the base. The two guards looked at him in horror. After all, they didn''t dare to take out their guns. He raised his hands to prepare for the habitual killing of the two people, but suddenly changed his attention and just took the guard''s cigarette.


    He wants to go home. His companions won''t treat him as a little monster.


    But he remembered that he was now a first-class wanted criminal in the eastern powers, charged with undermining the peace between the two countries.


    He seems to have no companions, let alone a so-called home.


    So he lit a cigarette and looked at the lonely snow. For a moment, he felt really cold


    His mind turned. He felt the girl''s temperature. Once the ice cold in his heart seemed to be melting.


    Yes, you are a little monster, but the little monster also has friends of the little monster. Is it wrong for the lonely little monsters to hold together for warmth?


    In the girl''s ear, he spoke softly, word by word, like some kind of firm oath.


    "If the just Altman wants to kill you, I''ll help you kill the just Altman..."


    His hand stroked the girl''s back, without half a beautiful thought, and the girl''s trembling subsided.


    Time seems to freeze here, and young girls seem to be able to hug like this all the time.


    Their thoughts extend and interweave in unknown places.


    "It''s closing!"


    However, at this time, the big screen was completely dark, and the staff shouted inside at the front door, bringing the young girls back to reality.


    The two separated and got up quickly. The atmosphere was suddenly broken, which was a little embarrassing for a time.


    Lu Chen walked to the exit with painted pear clothes. After thinking about it, he felt that his speech was serious, but it seemed too middle two. After all, Altman was actually very good. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, he smiled back and said, "next time we don''t look at Altman, go to see Godzilla series. Godzilla has never been defeated."


    Painted pear clothes showed a smile on his face and raised the small book after writing.


    "I like Godzilla too!"


    But the girl didn''t know what she thought, and quickly put down the little book, turned over the page, and hid the little book behind her with both hands.


    Lu Chen was stunned. He had seen painted pear clothes. No wonder painted pear clothes knew his real name, but they always called themselves Godzilla.


    Think about it. In the Godzilla series, the situation is completely reversed. Godzilla is not only invincible, but also the protector of the earth (the earth is not human).


    After Godzilla defeats the alien monster, people will not only be in awe of it, but also cheer for Godzilla.


    If the painted pear clothes were brought into Godzilla, it would be very happy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time: 10 p.m.


    Location: Lu Chen''s room at the peninsula hotel in Tokyo.


    Characters: Lu Chen, Hua Liyi, Chu Zihang, Caesar, Yuan Zhisheng.


    The second hand of the clock in the room was slowly turning, and the sound of clattering could be heard.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked dull at this time. He sat on the cushion and looked at several people. Some of them were confused.


    Ten minutes ago, he received a text message from Lu Chen, saying that he was called to the peninsula hotel in Tokyo. He cut a fierce ghost''s dead party in half with a knife on the spot.


    Anxiously, he asked Sakura to drag along and bring him to the peninsula hotel in Tokyo. He thought that there was something wrong with the painted pear clothes and that his condition was unstable.


    When he was on the road, he was worried and worried about Lu Chen. He said that painted pear clothes were fine when he went out this afternoon. What did you do to her!


    Then he took the elevator all the way up and rushed to Lu Chen''s door. He broke in without knocking.


    As a result, he saw three second-class goods around a low table in the dojo in the center of the hall, turning their heads to look at him.


    Painted pear clothes tilted her head and looked at her brother with puzzled eyes. She didn''t understand why her brother looked very anxious.


    Yuan Zhisheng was relieved to find that there was nothing wrong with the painted pear clothes. Then he looked at Lu Chen and looked puzzled. In the final analysis, what was so urgent to call me?


    Then he went into the room. When he approached the low wooden round table, he found a map on it.


    The center of the map is also painted with pink love, which is written in big characters - life winner game.


    Several people are holding a small ticket in their hands, which is virtual cash.


    Yuan Zhisheng has heard of this game. It''s not that he has leisure to play board games. It''s actually that this game is very popular in Japan recently. From junior high school students to college students, it''s the first choice for parties. I heard that the content is extremely interesting.


    However, he heard that this is often a game similar to that played at a fellowship party. There are many options in it. Boys have you three second goods, but girls only have one painted pear dress!


    This ratio is too outrageous!


    In other words, you''re just playing games. Painting pear clothes looks all right. Why did you call me over!


    He thought of the short message... "Yuanjun, I''m in a hurry! Come to the peninsula hotel in Tokyo and paint pear clothes are waiting for you!"


    He thought something big had happened. As a result, the pear clothes were well painted. A few second goods and one person had a glass of champagne on hand. Don''t enjoy it too leisurely.


    "Yuanjun, come and sit down."


    Lu Chenchao waved to Yuan Zhisheng and forcibly pulled him into the table, so there was this scene.


    Yuan Zhisheng twitched in the corners of his eyes and collapsed. He looked at all kinds of cartoon patterns on the table and said, "so... You just want people to play games, so you called me over?"


    "Otherwise? This game can only be played when the number of men and women is basically equal."


    Lu Chen has some doubts. This is a very important thing. It''s boring to play games without abiding by the rules.


    His heart is full of stomach Fei. He just asks you to come and play a game. Why did you even tear down the door for me?


    "Lu Jun, you seem to have made a mistake. I''m a man."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s face is gloomy. Although the crow once said some bad things, such as his face is neutral. If he wears women''s clothes, it is estimated that it is difficult for others to distinguish, he is an absolute man.


    Moreover, he will have bad memories when he is told about dressing up in women''s clothes with this face, so the crow ended badly when he said bad words.


    But he was a little strange. At that time, Sakura was beside him and didn''t scold the crow. Instead, his eyes glittered with an expression that he couldn''t understand.


    Then Caesar snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "it''s just a game. We called you here to let you use the girl''s ID card."


    Yuan Zhisheng was silent and looked at the pink card in front of him, which represented the identity of women. I don''t know who wrote "Yuan Zhizi" on it, exposing his green veins on his forehead.


    Look at the crooked words. It should not be in Japanese. Lu Jun, the suspect is locked in Chu Zihang and Caesar.


    Seeing Chu Jun''s expressionless face has nothing to do with himself, it should not be him, that is Caesar


    Yuan Zhisheng was a little broken. He said in his heart that it had been exposed. I can''t wash away my black history in the jinlunga cloister!?


    I think I''m a child, a dignified seven foot man, the current young master of the eight snake Qi families, the fearless fate of the fierce ghost, and how can the future Mafia emperor pretend to be a girl!?


    The game is impossible!


    "I..."


    Yuan Zhisheng is about to refuse the absurd game invitation and leave to continue to deal with the fierce ghosts, but he stops again.


    The round table starts from Lu Chen. On the right are painted pear clothes, Yuan Zhisheng, Caesar and Chu Zihang. At this time, the corners of Yuan Zhisheng''s clothes are pulled by painted pear clothes.


    Then he raised the small book, "brother, play together."


    Under the bright light, the eyes of painted pear clothes were shining, which was the look of expectation.


    Yuan Zhisheng remembered that the text message said that Hua Liyi was waiting for him. It turned out that she wanted to play this game. This was the first time she had gathered with her peers to play board games.


    After a moment of silence, Yuan Zhisheng finally nodded stiffly and put the pink "Yuan Zhizi" card in front of him.


    "That''s right. Come on, here you are. This is your initial start-up capital."


    Lu Chen smiled and handed the 10000 yen start-up fund to Yuan Zhisheng. In fact, he wanted to call Yuan Zhizi, but looking at Yuan Zhisheng''s stiff expression, he still endured the ridicule.


    "Then, brother Caesar, where did this game come from?"


    Before the game began, Lu Chen asked curiously. Caesar didn''t seem to be the one who would buy this kind of board game.


    At Caesar''s party, there has always been extreme luxury, either a traditional aristocratic dance, or wild high to the dark. This very "civilian" party playing method should never be included in the party plan of your son Gattuso.


    "Hmm? Didn''t brother Lu buy it?"


    Caesar was also stunned when asked this question. He and Chu Zihang had continued to summarize the details of the task at the Peninsula Hotel today and practiced for a while in their spare time.


    But in the afternoon, the front desk called and said there was a package sent. It said it was something Lu Chen bought online. When he opened it, it was this board game.


    "I bought it?"


    Lu Chen was forced. He never tried online shopping, let alone buy a board game. How could he buy it?


    He looked at Chu Zihang again. It seems that brother Chu won''t be the one who often plays this game. Who bought it in his name?


    He looked at Yuan Zhisheng again and said, "did your family help buy it?"


    He had indeed hinted that the snake Qi eight family had bought a batch of games for their room, but the previous games were all video games and were arranged by the service staff. The "life winner game" was sent directly by express from the outside.


    "No."


    Yuan Zhisheng denied, frowning slightly and glancing at all kinds of props on the table. They are basically pieces of paper. They don''t look like they can hide dangerous goods such as bombs.


    This is an ordinary board game. Who will send it?


    Dad?

 Chapter 132

    However, this set of board games is not dangerous goods. Although they are confused, they no longer grasp this problem.


    Because painted pear clothes seemed to be a little impatient, she stretched out her hand to turn the small turntable several times. Her glazed eyes stared at the pointer of the turntable and looked at the grid on the chessboard. It seemed that she was anticipating where she would go if this was the official start.


    "Draw pear clothes and roll dice."


    Lu Chen smiled and put the dice that decided the starting order into the palm of his hand.


    Painted pear clothes politely raised the small book, "thank you."


    Then he began to roll the dice. The sieve turned up and down in the plate, and finally stood firm. It was two. That was Chu Zihang''s role number plate.


    "Brother Chu, good luck."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    "This kind of game does not have advantages first. The key depends on whether the grid is conducive to development."


    Chu Zihang explained that he knew a little about everything. Although he had never played this board game, he knew that the essence of this game evolved from a millionaire.


    But later, people made many options for sociality and entertainment of the party.


    In the life winner game, the rules for winning are also very simple. It depends on who can save 100 million yen first.


    Another special point of this game is that if you can get married with a female player who triggers a special option in the game, their property can be calculated together. In other words, the possibility of a single dog winning the final victory is very small, and the real winners in life are full.


    That''s why they called Yuan Zhisheng to play together, because there was only one girl who drew pear clothes. Who matched with painted pear clothes successfully won more than half of the game. That''s too suspense and boring to play.


    As for the Commissioner of the headquarters, when they are idle in Japan, they get together to play board games at night... Chu Zihang and Caesar don''t care very much. They just came out of the tiger''s den a few days ago, and the new task instructions haven''t come down yet. Now they are in the time of recuperation and leisure.


    Although neither Caesar nor Chu Zihang can speak, they are... Very interested in playing this game with their peers.


    Caesar, in particular, was eager to try after he heard that "life winner game" was the hottest board game in Japan. As he said, he liked all the top things. Moreover, he felt that the name of the game was very to his appetite.


    Patter patter¡ª¡ª


    The turntable stopped. It was 8. This was the largest amount of the turntable. All the people who came to the scene again and again made a sound of admiration.


    "Brother Chu, Emperor Ou!"


    Lu Chen praised, and even painted pear clothes raised a small book, "very powerful."


    Chu Zihang picked up the No. 2 chess piece representing him and went to the eighth box. This board game is very considerate. In addition to Japanese, there is also a translation of small Chinese characters below.


    [please draw a life event card]


    Suddenly, the others were nervous.


    The event cards of this game are divided into daily event cards, life event cards, work event cards and prophecy event cards, of which life event cards and prophecy event cards are the most rare.


    But these two events are easy to encounter big things, especially life event cards, which can trigger love with female players and even marriage!


    Lu Chen didn''t know why he was nervous. He looked at Yanyuan''s young students. It seemed that the other party was also very nervous. Only painted pear clothes had interested eyes.


    Chu Zihang drew a card and spread it on the table.


    [some unfortunate events in childhood have brought you regret for a lifetime. Your love for life is reduced. If you get drunk in a wine house, your money will be reduced by 5000 yen]


    Originally, if someone got this card at a normal party, everyone would laugh and laugh, saying that the other party was lucky and the initial capital would be half less.


    But no one laughed today, or Caesar and Lu Chen were going to laugh and laugh, but they took it back before the corners of their mouths were raised.


    Because they saw the trance in Chu Zihang''s eyes, the fleeting sadness, and the deep, fire like emotion.


    After a moment of silence, Chu Zihang looked up, washed the card back, and then consciously put 5000 yen into the "bank"


    "Brother Lu, it''s your turn."


    Chu Zihang reminded that his face was expressionless, just like nothing happened.


    Lu Chen took a look at Chu Zihang. He didn''t gossip so much. If brother Chu didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask other people''s private affairs.


    He reached out and turned the turntable... It was 1.


    I deserve it!


    Lu Chen was not discouraged, because the game was not to see who walked fast.


    [please draw a prophecy event card]


    Lu Chen took one at random.


    [you''ll have good luck in love recently. You''re in a good mood. Spend money to reward yourself to spend in the restaurant. The money will be reduced by 3000 yen]


    Lu Chen, with a dark face, took out three thousand yen and put them into the bank.


    I deserve it.


    At this pace, let alone win the winner''s game in life, he is afraid that he will be heavily in debt in a few rounds.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Chu Zihang and Lu Chen. He felt strange in his heart.


    How did he feel that the game was wrong? It seemed poisonous.


    He didn''t know much about Chu Jun, but looking at the other party''s expression, he seemed to be right, and so did Lu Jun. the prophecy card was like telling the truth. With the full help of the snake Qi eight families, Lu Jun was lucky to fall in love.


    "Godzilla, come on!"


    Painted pear clothes seemed to see that Lu Chen lost money at the beginning, so he raised a small book to encourage him.


    Then she reached out to turn the turntable. The turntable stopped and the pointer pointed to six.


    [please draw a work event card]


    Drawing pear clothes took a novel one from the card pile.


    [you quit your previous job, but you received a large bonus with an increase of 100000 yen before your resignation]


    Painted pear clothes took ten ten ten thousand yuan bills from the bank and quickly put them into their own small box. They are very precious.


    "Drawing pear clothes is really powerful."


    Lu Chen marveled that 100000 yen can be said to be the maximum amount that the event card can get directly.


    The main way of making money in this life winner game is similar to that of a millionaire. When you go to a specific place, you can invest in real estate. You can have continuous income in each round. Some business places and other players have to pay money when they go up.


    With 100000 yen of start-up capital, many good places can invest, which can be said to be a perfect start.


    Hua Liyi drew a "(* ^ ¨Œ ^ *)" on the small book to show her mood at this time.


    Then he looked at Yuan Zhisheng, which means "brother, it''s your turn."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the map of the game and was afraid to start for a while.


    This game... Seems poisonous.


    But under the urging eyes of painted pear clothes, he still turned the turntable.


    It''s 8.


    Yuan Zhisheng felt even more weird, but he still put the chess pieces on it, side by side with Chu Zihang, and then prepared to draw a life event card.


    "Yuanjun, wait."


    However, Caesar reaches out his hand to stop yuan Zhisheng. Yuan Zhisheng looks at each other suspiciously.


    "This is what you want to smoke."


    Caesar pointed to another card slot. The event card pile is also divided into men and women. Otherwise, some events will look strange on people of different genders. I have to say that the board game is done very carefully.


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned. He had never played board games, but just followed the rhythm of the people in front. He saw which Chu Zihang smoked, and he was ready to smoke.


    Results the event card is also divided into men and women!?


    He still changed his target and pulled the life event card stack representing female players.


    [you encounter the object of fate (turn the roulette to select the opposite sex player with the closest number), quickly fall in love and become a couple with each other. PS: players with a couple relationship can get married by drawing a special life event card ~]


    The air fell into a brief silence, followed by a burst of laughter.


    Lu Chen and Caesar were the happiest. The young master of the eight snake Qi families fell in love with others in the first step.


    Even Chu Zihang looked at Yuan Zhisheng. Although he was still expressionless, Lu Chen could feel that the other party seemed to want to laugh.


    The soft cherry lips of painted pear clothes have raised a curving radian. When Yuan Zhisheng looked at her, she looked like a pupil who had done something wrong. She quickly raised her right hand and gently covered her lips, and then shook her head, like saying: brother, painted pear clothes didn''t laugh.


    Yuan Zhisheng, with a black face, said, "laugh, keep laughing, I haven''t turned yet!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Lu Chen and Caesar shut up. They remembered that Yuan Zhisheng was a female player at this time!


    In other words, his couple will decide between them!


    For a moment, they became nervous. Who would become a couple with this fake mother?


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the nervous faces of several people, and suddenly his face couldn''t hold back and showed a smile. He finally understood why those boring young people like to play this party game. It''s really very interesting and makes people unconsciously happy.


    With the rattling sound, the turntable rotates, and finally the pointer stays on 1. There is no need to find a close number. 1 is Caesar.


    "Yuan Zhizi, please give me more advice in the future."


    Caesar smiled and said that he didn''t care about becoming a couple with men in board games.


    Rather, the three male players present may still think of turning the turntable to themselves.


    For no other reason, all the people present are competitive people. Even if it is an entertainment board game, they also want to become "winners in life"


    The person who takes the lead in owning a couple means that he is further away from marriage, from the goal of sharing assets and from the victory of the game!


    Caesar suddenly felt that he had found a way to defeat brother Lu today. Even in the game, he would win a game!


    "Kaiser Jun, I heard that you and Chu Jun are very busy every day, so we should try every day."


    Yuan Zhisheng said with a dark face that he couldn''t accept yuan Zhizi or something.


    "Ha ha, with pleasure."


    Caesar smiled. He never rejected the competition with others.


    The hand turns on the turntable. It''s 4.


    [draw a daily event card]


    [your couple has been missing frequently recently. They are suspected of cheating. You are in a very bad mood. You broke the vase at home and lost 2000 yen. PS: if the next card drawing event is life, it will be judged as breaking up]


    "Gee, bad luck."


    Caesar put the money into the bank, then looked at Yuan Zhisheng and joked: "unexpectedly, Yuan Zhizi was a woman who would cheat."


    However, no one laughed with him. Yuanzhisheng looked gloomy, while Lu Chen and Chu Zihang looked at Caesar strangely.


    Chu Zihang tried to stop talking several times and finally endured it.


    He thought that this life winner game seemed really poisonous. He thought about whether to remind brother Caesar vaguely after the evening.


    "Brother, cheating seems bad."


    Hua Liyi held up her little book at this time. She didn''t quite understand the heavy significance of cheating, but she probably understood that it was a bad thing after watching many dramas.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at painted pear clothes and wanted to cry without tears. His heart said that it was just a game. Why do you have a different emotion in the depths of your eyes? Painted pear clothes, you won''t take the game event as a reality, won''t you, won''t you!?


    Your brother, I don''t even have a girlfriend!


    Then the game returned to the right track, and Chu Zihang continued to rotate the roulette.


    Another round passed. Chu Zihang gained 5000 yen in daily events, which can be regarded as making up for the previous loss, while Lu Chen... Lost another 3000 yen.


    As for the painting of pear clothes, it was very outrageous. He got 100000 yen through the event, which was envied by Lu Chen, a non chieftain.


    Yuan''s young students have made a wave of investment and will have a long-term stable income in the future.


    It was Caesar''s turn to break the peace again.


    [after that wonderful night, you proposed like your beloved. She agreed to your proposal. They will officially become husband and wife. All players will send 3000 yen gift to the newlyweds.]


    "It seems that I''m lucky, Yuanjun. We should win hand in hand!"


    Caesar said with a smile that he is in a good mood. At present, he and Yuan Zhisheng have an advantage. Although painting pear clothes is the most funded, the game is still long. She can''t always be so lucky.


    It''s hard to be a couple and get married again, but he and Yuan Zhisheng completed this feat in two rounds, far ahead of schedule!


    "Wait, if we can meet the investment grid, we will merge our funds and invest together."


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded. He didn''t have a strong sense of victory or defeat in playing this game, but he needed to divert his attention so as not to be accidentally brought into "Yuan Zhizi".


    "I feel this game is very unfriendly to me."


    Lu Chen endured the pain and took out 3000 yen to Caesar. The game had only two rounds. He had only 1000 yen left. Later, he couldn''t afford any investment grid. It seems that the beginning has collapsed. How can he play later?


    "Brother Lu, your card luck is really bad."


    Chu Zihang nodded and took out three thousand to Caesar. He was not in a hurry. The game had just begun. He had entered a state and was ready to analyze it mathematically to see how the game was the easiest to win.


    It''s Lu Chen''s turn here again.


    [wallet stolen, 5000 yen lost]


    Lu Chen:


    He had a wry smile on his face: "there''s something wrong with this game! I have only 1000 yen, okay!"


    Chu Zihang explained intimately, "brother Lu, you can think you just borrowed a loan. Now you owe the bank 4000."


    Lu Chen: (¨s)

 Chapter 133

    Painted pear clothes stretched out a small hand to cover his mouth, and then wrote in a small book: "it doesn''t matter. I can lend it to Godzilla."


    This game will be forced out if the money owed to the bank is not paid off for more than five rounds, but generally few non chieftains can encounter such a thing.


    After all, there are always more positive events than negative events. You can draw cards for five consecutive rounds and deduct money for negative effects, which is less than 1% in probability.


    "It''s my turn to paint pear clothes."


    Lu Chen smiled reluctantly. Judging from the current rhythm, it''s hard for him to win the game.


    Hua Liyi nodded and reached out to turn the turntable. This time it was 6.


    [please draw a life event card]


    It''s actually a life event. Several people have raised their spirits, especially the "male guests". If painting pear clothes can trigger lovers'' events, they can report the thighs of "rich women", which is the hope of victory!


    Due to the position, the plain hand of painting pear clothes raised and crossed Lu Chen sideways to draw the event card in the card slot.


    Across the white shirt, Lu Chen can feel the warmth and softness. He can''t help but subconsciously side his body and reach out to take the card slot to draw the pear clothes.


    But she didn''t realize that her behavior was wrong. She just thanked Godzilla for helping her get the card.


    She tilted her head gently, showing a thoughtful look, as if she was accumulating strength and wanted to go into the soul.


    Drawing pear clothes and playing games has always been a competitive girl.


    [you met the object of fate...]


    Couple event card!


    Chu Zihang and Lu Chen, who were still single, looked at each other.


    Lu Chen is a little nervous. With his luck as a non chieftain, it is estimated that he will be cold. If he chooses himself, he can continue his life. If he turns to Chu Zihang, he will basically announce his exit.


    Chu Zihang looked at brother Lu and painted pear clothes with an expressionless face and said that if only Shenyin could abstain in a single round of the game, it seems a little difficult to luck with brother Lu''s cards.


    The radian between the soft lips of painted pear clothes flashed away. She was very happy. Drawing a couple event card represented that she had another advantage in the competition with "brother group".


    Lu Chen nervously stares at the turntable while Caesar is very calm. He and Yuan Zhizi are married. He doesn''t believe that Hua Liyi can get the proposal option next time soon. He and Yuan Zhisheng still have an advantage.


    The turntable drips and turns, as if it were a compass of fate.


    Finally, the turntable stopped. Lu Chen widened his eyes and felt the blood rush into his mind. He was not so excited when he defeated Eden.


    It''s three!


    The pointer accurately stays at No. 3!


    It''s yourself!


    "Brother Lu, congratulations."


    Chu Zihang said congratulations. He didn''t have any loss of becoming a single dog. He also wanted to win the game, but it was just a game. His heart to win and lose was not as strong as brother Lu.


    On the contrary, he looked at brother Lu and painted pear clothes with some satisfaction. He said that if there was a god of fate, he finally preferred brother Lu at this moment.


    ¡°©d(^?^)?¡±


    Hua Liyi held up her little book and looked very happy. She was very happy that she could draw a couple card and take the lead in the game. She became a couple in the game with Godzilla. I don''t know why, she was also a little happy.


    She drew out five ten thousand yuan bills, handed them to Godzilla, and wrote in a small book: "pay Godzilla''s debts."


    "Thank you for drawing pear clothes."


    Lu Chen smiled happily. It''s cool to have a thigh hug!


    bank?


    Don''t I owe you four thousand?


    Painted pear clothes made up 50000 for me!


    In fact, because Lu Chen and Hua Liyi have not yet become husband and wife, direct transfer of money is not allowed, but no one cares about this. For beautiful girls, your son of Gattuso''s family has always been tolerant.


    Three make complaints about brother''s face, one is a beautiful girl''s elder brother, the last one is a winner, and the profited person will not paint the pear clothes without observing the rules.


    "Brother Lu, it seems that you can drag the hind legs of painting pear clothes."


    Caesar joked that originally this game was the fastest way for couples to make money together, but if brother Lu had been so unlucky, the money earned by drawing pear clothes would be consumed by Lu Chen, while he and Yuan Zhisheng could grow steadily.


    After hearing Caesar''s words, Lu Chen''s smile gradually became stiff, as if... Caesar said nothing wrong.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll try to make money to raise Godzilla."


    Painted pear clothes raised the small book with his left hand and clenched his fist with his right hand.


    This made Lu Chen even more embarrassed. It reminded him of his days in the college and what finger said. Isn''t his fortune in the world right? Is it a soft life?


    Playing a game can only win by eating soft rice and holding the thigh of painted pear clothes!?


    "Draw pear clothes. Don''t worry. I must turn to the investment grid next round to find a stable income!"


    Lu Chen didn''t know whether he was comforting himself or painting pear clothes.


    As a result, the next round, he actually turned to the mall, directly Soha and invested 40000.


    The investment mechanism of this game is very magical. In reality, 40000 yen is not enough for a good meal, but it can invest in shares, but because it is a game, you can''t care too much.


    The investment share ratio of the shopping mall is still very high, which is 10% of the profit per round. In theory, it can be recovered in only 10 rounds. If other players go to that grid, they also need to pay a "toll" of 20% of the investment amount


    [you are very envious of seeing other couples traveling together, work hard and earn 50000 yen]


    Chu Zihang silently took 50000 yen from the bank. In fact, this event card has judgment. If he has lovers, he spent 50000 yen traveling with them.


    I don''t know whether this tab is happy or sad.


    The game continued. Caesar and Yuan Zhisheng began to invest steadily, but after seven or eight rounds, their total assets still didn''t add up as much as painted pear clothes.


    Unfortunately, there was little investment accumulation at all. Each round was basically drawing event cards and large amounts of funds.


    Even yuan Zhisheng looked sideways. Why didn''t he find that Hua Liyi had such good luck before? That is, Hua Liyi usually only played some host games. If he played card drawing hand games, wouldn''t he be scolded by thousands of non chieftains (envy, jealousy and hate) if he sent out "achievements".


    And Lu Chen


    [all your fixed investment projects suffered huge losses due to the sudden earthquake, and the investment projects were cleared.]


    Lu Chen:


    He looked at the painted pear clothes with some embarrassment. It seemed that he had finished his family.


    Painted pear clothes shook hands and threw him 100000 yen.


    Lu Chen feels very embarrassed. He really seems to be a burden.


    After another ten rounds, under the drag of Lu Chen, painting pear clothes is not the first, but the first is not Caesar and Yuan Zhizi couple, but Chu Zihang!


    Chu Zihang incarnated as an investment madman. He often went to the investment grid. He could reasonably distribute his funds according to the investment income rate, and became a millionaire.


    It''s really hard for a single dog to win, but it''s Chu Zihang who has good luck and excellent mathematics.


    [some old friends come to you to collect debts and lose half of all assets. PS: if the player has a husband, he will lose half of his common assets.]


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the card he had drawn and his face was gloomy.


    "Yuanjun, you''re not lucky."


    Caesar also helped his forehead and sighed. Originally, their assets were about to catch up with painted pear clothes. As long as they were stable for a long time, they would certainly catch up with Chu Zihang. As a result, yuanzhisheng suddenly got this "natural disaster" card.


    "Don''t worry, Caesar. The game is still long."


    Yuan Zhisheng puts the event card back into the card stack. Although he says so, his face is still a little heavy.


    Thinking of the poisonous signs at the beginning of the game, he drew the card and thought of bad things.


    After Lu Jun told him about the child, he has been active in the front line recently, investigating the fierce ghost crowd in detail, just want to see the child again.


    But these days, he got nothing.


    Maybe I''m a little confused... I don''t know what to do after seeing each other.


    "Another life event card!"


    Suddenly, Lu Chen''s slightly excited voice sounded, interrupting yuan Zhisheng''s thoughts.


    Seeing that painted pear clothes put the chess pieces on the grid of life events, this is the second time painted pear clothes drew life events. It can be seen that the probability of life events is still relatively low.


    "For more than 50 events, the probability of getting married is very low. Don''t panic, Yuanjun."


    Caesar smiled and thought that yuanzhisheng''s dignified face was because their special advantages might be shaken.


    However, the hand of drawing pear clothes swam on the card pile, suddenly stopped, pulled out a card, turned it over and put it on the table.


    [after that wonderful night, your beloved proposed to you. If you agree to his proposal, they will officially become husband and wife. All players give 3000 yen gift to the newlyweds.]


    As soon as Lu Chen clapped his hands, he was worthy of drawing pear clothes. If it was him, it was impossible to draw such a card.


    Becoming a couple is not much help for them now, because painted pear clothes have obviously violated the rules and have been giving him money. Now it is just rationalization.


    However, it is worth celebrating that they have increased the additional income of gift money.


    "Lu Jun, painted pear clothes, congratulations."


    Yuan Zhisheng opened his mouth with a smile and looked quite solemn, as if he was really blessing a new couple.


    "Congratulations, but it''s hard to beat yuan Zhizi and me."


    Caesar also smiled and said that he was full of self-confidence. Yuan Zhisheng didn''t lose much to Chu Zihang in investment and operation, and he had good luck in drawing cards.


    "Congratulations."


    Chu Zihang was still expressionless, but he offered 3000 yen in both hands. The standard of action was really like money before the wedding.


    This made Lu Chen separate from the joy of obtaining game funds and think of other places.


    Although it''s just a board game, have I become husband and wife with painted pear clothes?


    Husband and wife, it feels like a strange word.


    It''s strange to all secret blood warriors.


    Although there are many marriages at the age of 13 or 14 in previous Oriental powers, their secret blood warriors are golden warrior time at this age. The state can''t let them fall in love, get married and have children. They should put the strongest time on the battlefield.


    After all, few of them can live beyond the age of 20. The life of normal people has nothing to do with the secret blood warrior.


    This is just an ordinary board game Sims game, but why does he suddenly feel... Some moved?


    This time, can I make up for the lost youth and have a normal and happy life?


    "Godzilla, come on!"


    At this time, the painted pear clothes raised the small book. The girl''s face was finally no longer covered up. The pink and soft lips took a charming radian. There were shallow dimples on her face, which reminded people of the blooming cherry blossoms in spring. The beauty was so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    After returning to his senses, Lu Chen smiled and said, "well, come on together, we want to win!"


    Yes, just cheer together.


    Then... In the second round, Lu Chen looked at the card he pulled and twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    [the newly married life is very loving. During the honeymoon, they tossed and broke the hotel bed, and the couple paid 50000 yen each.]


    "Brother Lu? What event? Let''s have a showdown."


    Caesar urged. He said that with your luck, you probably lost money again. What''s the matter? Anyway, you have a lucky pear painting clothes to tell you the truth. You should be cool when playing games.


    "Lu Jun?"


    Yuan Zhisheng was also urged by some doubts.


    Chu Zihang didn''t speak, but there was a glimmer in his eyes. He was curious about what the event was.


    Lu Chen reluctantly put the card on the table. He was a little embarrassed. He didn''t dare to look at the painted pear clothes.


    In various senses, he was embarrassed to see the painted pear clothes.


    The others saw the card and were silent for a few seconds. Then Caesar couldn''t hold his breath. Although he didn''t laugh, the expression on his face began to distort because of forbearance.


    Chu Zihang hesitated and said, "brother Lu''s words... Are normal."


    Yuan Zhisheng is staring at Lu Chen. Lu Chen feels a thorn in his back.


    Finally, the painting pear clothes moved and consciously took out 100000 yen and put it into the bank, because Lu Chen didn''t have so much cash.


    After all this, she lowered her head and wrote on the little book. Then her cheeks puffed up slightly, like holding her breath, and raised the little book to Godzilla.


    "Godzilla, you''re unlucky."


    Painted pear clothes also want to win, but it seems that Godzilla is very frustrated.


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief and remembered that the painting of pear clothes should not be able to get the connotation of this event card. He could only guarantee: "I will be careful next time I draw the card."


    The eyes of the others were very strange, while the painted pear clothes were curious. They wrote in the small book: "why is it so loving that it will break the bed?"


    With her head tilted slightly, big eyes and little doubt, she felt that the design of the event card was unreasonable, which made her and Godzilla lose so much money.


    Caesar looked at the cute and innocent expression of painted pear clothes, and his words stopped for a moment.


    They can''t reply.


    I can''t.


    Finally, Yuan Zhisheng said, "the hotel bed should have been broken. I want to blackmail you. Well, it''s your turn to paint pear clothes. The game continues."


    After that, Yuan Zhisheng glared at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen feels very innocent. It''s just an event card. What''s the matter? It''s like I really did something to your sister!?

 Chapter 134

    When it was Chu Zihang''s turn in the game, he went to the prophecy card event.


    [the memory is always so beautiful, and the person in your memory will eventually return. PS: after you draw this card, you can turn the turntable once to break up a couple''s relationship. If you draw a card next time, if it is a life event card, it will reverse the relationship and become a new couple with that female player.]


    Others looked at this prophecy card and called out to good guys. This game can actually break up the counter attack of lovers, but unfortunately, the two existing "female players" have been married, and the effect of this card is of little use.


    Chu Zihang stared at the first sentence on the card and was distracted for a long time. Finally, Lu Chen began to turn the turntable.


    Will the person in my memory finally come back


    Although it''s a game, it''s OK to dream, isn''t it?


    But he also knew from the bottom of his heart that even if his father really didn''t die, he would probably become a dead waiter.


    ¡°Godzilla£¡¡±


    Painted pear clothes raised the little book, and her pretty little face puffed up.


    Lu Chen scratched his head in embarrassment and threw the card on the table.


    [the newly married life is very loving. They toss around and break the bed at home. When they buy a new bed, the husband and wife lose 50000 yen each.]


    Lu Chen wants to scold whether the game is poisonous!?


    This life event card, is there only such an event as tossing and breaking the bed!?


    It''s not enough to toss around in the hotel, but it''s also bad to toss the bed at home!?


    The effect of this event card is repeated!?


    Isn''t that reasonable from the perspective of game design? Unreasonable!?


    But also such a high loss, painting pear clothes can''t make ends meet


    Lu Chen immediately felt very ashamed. Originally, if she played alone, she might win soon, but she took a weight with her.


    Stare¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen felt several lines of sight, including gossip, ridicule and sharp.


    "I promise that the next round will never bring huge losses."


    Lu Chen felt that his words were a little weak. He said the same in the last round.


    Drawing pear clothes just raised the small book and scolded slightly: "Godzilla is really careless. Why does she always break the bed."


    Lu Chen:???


    What does this have to do with me? Shouldn''t I blame the game designer?


    Also, painted pear clothes, did you make a mistake? It''s just a game. Why do you suspect that I love to break the bed!?


    However, before he could reply, he painted pear clothes and wrote on the small book curiously. This time he asked yuan Zhisheng.


    "Brother, why is the bed broken at home?"


    Obviously, the ignorant girl found the contradiction in her brother''s previous explanation. If the hotel wanted to blackmail before, this time at home, they could not blackmail themselves.


    Yuan Zhisheng was silent for a long time and didn''t think about how to answer this question to Hua Liyi.


    "You bought fake goods. It''s the quality problem of the merchant. Admit your bad luck, ha ha."


    Finally, Caesar spoke out to solve the siege.


    The little head of painted pear clothes nodded and looked like he understood. The heart said Godzilla was unlucky. You can buy fake goods when you buy things.


    Then she began to turn the turntable. It was her turn. This time, she had to turn a good one to make up for the losses of her and Godzilla.


    The turntable stops. It''s a life event card. I''m a little disappointed. Life event cards can''t make much money.


    She took one at random and opened it on the table.


    [the newly married life is very loving. During the honeymoon, she had a noble son, and everyone gave 50000 yen gifts to the husband and wife respectively.]


    Silence, a long silence.


    Until Hua Liyi happily extended his hand and collected money from the others.


    Lu Chen wants to say... The designer of this game is definitely a psycho!


    When Mingming got married, the gift money was only 3000 yen. Why would there be 50000 children!


    Is it because the card is drawn by the European emperor!? Can you make more?


    ... although it''s a good thing, painted pear clothes turned the tide, made up for the loss all at once, and made 50000.


    But... New problems come again.


    Painting pear clothes is like a curious baby. After receiving the money, he has new doubts and raises his little book.


    "If you spend your honeymoon with great love, can you have your son?"


    Although painted pear dress is a little cute, she is definitely a smart girl. Several consecutive event cards make her smell an unusual smell.


    Seeing the silence, she continued to write: "brother, didn''t Godzilla break the bed during her honeymoon? Is there any connection?"


    Yuan Zhisheng took a look at Lu Chen, and the green tendons on his forehead were exposed. His heart said how can I answer this question!?


    This game has a problem, a big problem!


    They shouldn''t have played the game


    However, he glanced at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes and thought to follow this rhythm... Should he prevent emergencies?


    After drawing pear clothes home this time, let the female nurses give drawing pear clothes some safety knowledge that girls should know.


    As a brother, in this situation, in addition to his initial anger and the loss of women, he will also have light blessings and start to worry about more things at the same time.


    Of course, he hopes that painted pear clothes can be happy. That''s his sister, a poor and good girl.


    He also hopes that Lu Jun can be happy. This is his friend who has passed his life.


    But when he saw the event card, he suddenly realized a problem he had never thought about, that is blood.


    According to the secret party''s Abraham contract, the combination of S-class hybrids is usually not allowed.


    What''s more, Lu Jun, who is obviously out of line, is combined with the painted pear clothes, which is basically the strongest ghost?


    Will it be a child?


    It''s more likely to be an embryo close to the pure blood dragon!


    "Brother, it''s your turn."


    Painting pear clothes threw away the small book, and then pulled yuan Zhisheng back to reality.


    He looked at the pear painting clothes that he had a good time playing the game, and Lu Chen, who was embarrassed and cramped at this time, smiled silently. Maybe he thought too much and too far.


    Just be happy now.


    [cheating after marriage, husband and wife break up, and all assets are divided equally.]


    Yuanzhi was embarrassed.


    "Yuanjun... You."


    Kaiser has no intention of make complaints about it. The hands of the children are only inferior to Lu brothers. They returned to the liberation of the night and separated from Chu Zi.


    "Brother, didn''t you remind you of cheating before?"


    Draw pear clothes and raise the small book.


    Source child:


    He believes that we must find an opportunity to make it clear with painted pear clothes, and make a good distinction between reality and game.


    "Brother Chu, here''s your chance."


    Lu Chenchao blinked at Chu Zihang. As an individual, Chu Zihang has the most money now. After all, he doesn''t have such a burden as painting pear clothes.


    If Chu Zihang can win yuan Zhisheng, the Chu Yuan duo will become the closest to victory.


    "From the analysis of probability, it is more likely to win than to expect to get married, operate honestly and accumulate funds."


    Chu Zihang calmly analyzed that he has always been a school of mathematical statistics.


    However, he drew a life card


    Because he predicted the effect of the card last time, it was really a relationship with Yuanzhi, and the content of the life event card was quite coincidental.


    [at the right time, in the right place, you didn''t miss this time. You met your beloved in the summer sunshine. PS: please turn the roulette to decide that female players who are not married will become lovers.]


    "Yuanjun, please give me more advice. I hope you have better luck."


    Chu Zihang said silently that he was a little afraid of Yuan Zhisheng''s luck. Don''t really get married next time. He will be dragged down by brother Lu like painting pear clothes.


    It''s Lu Chen''s turn.


    [the newly married life is very loving. They tossed and broke their own bed, and the husband and wife lost 50000 yen each.]


    Lu Chen:


    He already wants to start cheating and memorize the shuffle order.


    Is his card luck really poisonous?


    "Well, well, we all know that your newlyweds love each other very much. Brother Lu, don''t smoke this card next time."


    Kaiser make complaints about it. He finds it hard to win Lu Chen''s picture.


    Although he is now single again, he found that today''s game is poisonous. It seems that forming a husband and wife relationship is not a shortcut to victory. On the contrary, it seems easier to win when he is single and stable.


    Brother Lu and Yuanjun are such a burden. It''s hard for anyone to stand on it.


    Hua Liyi didn''t ask any more questions this time. He just looked at the big bed in the direction of the master bedroom and said that the peninsula hotel in Tokyo would not... Deceive people, right?


    The game lasted more than four hours and finally ended at more than two o''clock in the morning.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi were lost. They failed to win.


    The final winner is Caesar. He proudly rotates the life winner medal in his hand. This is the victory of a single dog.


    "What a pity."


    Chu Zihang shook his head.


    Originally, he was the person closest to winning. According to his investment project, as long as he spends three rounds safely, he can save 100 million yen and become a winner in life.


    But unfortunately, in the penultimate round, Yuan Zhisheng drew a life event card, and he and Chu Zihang became husband and wife.


    If yuan Zhisheng had only one or two million assets on hand, Chu Zihang and Yuan Zhisheng would directly declare victory.


    But yuan''s young students are barely in debt.


    It''s good to be here. Chu Zihang is still sure to win.


    However, in the penultimate round, Yuan Zhisheng cheated... The speed of light divorced and the assets were divided equally. Chu Zihang''s assets, which he had struggled for most of his life, were divided by Yuan Zhisheng and returned to before liberation overnight.


    Caesar also joked with a smile that Yuan Zhisheng was cheating on marriage.


    Then in the last round, Caesar had a lot of luck, got a work card, settled the investment income of five rounds, broke through the 100 million mark in an instant and became a winner in life.


    Caesar was in a good mood at this time. There were his competitors, the super hybrid called the emperor, the beautiful girl stronger than the emperor, and the ultimate little monster, but he was the winner of the final game.


    Painted pear dress''s small mouth was slightly open and closed. She was a little sleepy and wanted to yawn, but she felt impolite in front of everyone.


    "Let''s stop here today and decide where to play tomorrow."


    Lu Chen saw this detail. When she lived with him, she was sleepy playing games. That''s it. He knew that the girl wanted to rest.


    Caesar and Chu Zihang got up, said hello and returned to their room. They really played a little late today.


    Yuan Zhisheng always felt strange when he got up. As the brother of painted pear clothes, he watched painted pear clothes stay here in Lu Chen?


    Painted pear clothes are not married yet!


    But when you think about it, it seems that it was the same before.


    Anyway, most of these two people just talk about games and so on.


    Today, Yuanzhi students have some knowledge of Lu Chen. Such things as "S-class trump card of the Department", "ten thousand fans of the college" and "thousands of girls'' pursuit" can not be said to be rumors, because Lu Chen really deserves the title of "S-class trump card" in terms of strength.


    But as for Lu Chen''s accomplishments in dealing with the opposite sex, it can''t be said to be zero, but as negative as painted pear clothes.


    Iron straight man meets iron straight woman, and the little monster meets the little monster. What he should worry about is not whether the two people will wipe their guns and catch fire, but praying that the little monster can call.


    Painted pear clothes went to take a bath first, and Lu Chen sent yuan Zhisheng out.


    Out of the hotel, the cold wind seemed to blow away people''s tired sleepiness.


    Yuanzhisheng lights a soft Seven Star cigarette and then hands it to Lu Chen. However, Lu Chen raises his hand and politely refuses.


    "Quit?"


    Yuan Zhisheng was surprised. Lu Chen handed him cigars last time.


    Don''t turn your head, "I don''t feel like smoking recently."


    Yuan Zhisheng stared at Lu Chen for a few seconds and smiled silently. I see.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Lu Chen has the feeling of being poked through the scandal, and he is angry.


    "No, quit."


    Yuan Zhisheng knows why Lu Chen hasn''t smoked any more recently.


    Because he himself was painted pear clothing, make complaints about it.


    "What about you? Have you seen your brother?"


    Lu Chen cut off the topic.


    Yuanzhi spits out a mouthful of smoke and shakes her head. "At first, I was very excited when Lu Jun told me about it."


    Then he sighed, "but then I thought, what if he didn''t die, what if I saw him?"


    The young girl is now the Dragon King of the fierce ghosts. I''m afraid she is the highest level except the king general. They are mortal enemies both in terms of blood and power.


    What if I see?


    "You killed your brother once."


    Lu Chen looked up at the sky. Tonight is the waning moon, and the moon is always incomplete, just as things in the world will not be perfect. Yuan Zhisheng''s mistake refers to his brother, which is easy to think of.


    "A child is a ghost. Since you''ve seen him, you should know that I didn''t have to choose... Or I haven''t had time to choose yet."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s expression was calm. His eyes were covered by smoke in the dark environment, as if hiding his past.


    "He''s much better than you. To be honest, I don''t know how you won."


    Lu Chen sat on the marble steps. Yuan Zhisheng also sat down with a bitter smile. "My blood is really not as good as a young woman, nor as good as painting pear clothes. I also understand until now that what the holy skeleton wants is not the emperor, but the evil ghost. For the dragon family, power is the truth."

 Chapter 135

    Lu Chen and Yuan Zhisheng are sitting on the steps in front of the peninsula hotel in Tokyo. Their actions are like walking on the street. If passers-by sees them like this, they will never think that one is the Dragon slaying warrior of the secret party and the other is the supreme Mafia in the future.


    Of course, the service staff at the front desk of the hotel saw this scene, but no one dared to remind them, because they had been warned by the upper level. The identity of those who stayed in the upper level was so high that they couldn''t imagine.


    The two young people were silent for a while, and Lu Chen said, "although I don''t think it''s good to get involved in other people''s family affairs, you can call me if Yuanjun thinks he needs help."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Lu Chen and was stunned. In his opinion, Lu Chen is by no means a Baba. He can say such words. He really treats himself as a friend.


    He smiled and said, "then I''ll keep it in mind."


    However, Lu Chen turned his voice and said, "by the way, in the next few days, we are going to visit scenic spots all over Japan. Do you want to go together?"


    Yuan Zhisheng''s newly raised emotion immediately disappeared. He was waiting for him here.


    In principle, the previous conclusion reached by the family is that Lu Chen and Hua Liyi can move freely in Tokyo, but it is not in their planning to play out of Tokyo.


    However, Yuan Zhisheng''s headache is not that. He thinks that painted pear clothes are very stable today, and there are super hybrid species such as Lu Chen. He thinks that no one in the territory can hurt the monster duo, and the fierce ghosts have to stand aside.


    His headache is that Lu Chen wants to pull him off duty again.


    To tell the truth, he also wants to skip work and play with Lu Chen. He hasn''t had a rest for a long time, but there are too many follow-up matters to deal with recently. The remnant Party of the fierce ghosts has not been completely eliminated. He is much busier than Lu Chen thought.


    So when he decided to play games with Hua Liyi tonight, he directly turned off all his communication devices.


    When the car started, a black business Mercedes stopped by the side of the road, and Sakura in a black suit walked quickly.


    "Young Lord, I found another gathering place of fierce ghosts."


    Sakura nodded gently.


    Yuan Zhisheng got up reluctantly, "brother Lu, I''ll follow suit..."


    He paused and said, "I really want to go together, but you can''t leave. As for the family, I''ll say it as long as you don''t run out of Japan."


    Lu Chen looked at Yuan Zhisheng, who left quickly, and looked at Ying, who looked like a small attendant. He seemed to have some regrets: "brother yuan, sometimes what''s in front of him is the best."


    Past mistakes can''t be undone, but now the girl is right beside you?


    Yuan Zhisheng paused imperceptibly and raised his hand in response.


    Lu Chen got up with a smile.


    There are only two kinds of people who have experienced hell in the world. One kind of person hopes that everyone is as unfortunate as him, as if his heart can be balanced in this way.


    The other is to hope that others will no longer be as unfortunate as him, as if they will warm up as long as they watch others happy.


    Lu Chen slept in the bathroom tonight. It''s not because he didn''t sleep in a soft and comfortable bed and preferred the bathtub. It''s not because the exposure of painted pear clothes in today''s pajamas has become higher, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    The air in the bathroom is a little wet. The water mist condenses on the wall when it is cold, forms water droplets, and gradually slides down. The water droplets from the dome drip from time to time and fall on the young man''s body. It seems that the fragrance of the girl after bathing remains in the air.


    Of course... Lu Chen didn''t rest in the bathroom because of this!


    At this time, his body surface was constantly discharging sweat and dirt. He clenched his teeth and endured the tingling and burning feeling in his body.


    He injected two dragon blood crystals at one time.


    Based on the principle of never procrastinating when he had the opportunity to improve his strength, he used the reward after all.


    Although the follow-up in Japan should not encounter any danger, since he wants to take painted pear clothes out to play, he always thinks it''s better to be safe.


    The proportion of gold in the eyes has increased by one point, and the feeling of strength improvement is always intoxicating.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In winter, the rare soft wind blows and extends along the sea level towards the beach. Under the undulating waves, the sun reflects the colorful coral reefs and the Stingray turtles swimming underwater through the blue sea. The wind blows the girl''s wine red hair, and blows over the coconut trees and other green plants, bringing bursts of green waves.


    This is qingliangjian, a diving Holy Land in Japan, which enjoys a high reputation all over the world.


    The qingliangjian islands are located in the southern outlying islands off the sea of Okinawa Prefecture, the southernmost of Japan. They are composed of jijianwei Island, aja Island, dujiafu island and about 30 large and small islands around.


    Most of the qingliangjian islands belong to uninhabited islands. Without man-made damage, they have the characteristics of high seawater transparency and rich animal and plant ecosystems.


    But in fact, the uninhabited island known to ordinary people may not be the truth. Changing the word "None" to "private" is the most appropriate way to say where the young girls are at this time.


    This is a private beach owned by the Sakurai family of the eight Sakurai families in snake Qi. Every year, Sakurai family owners will come here for a vacation. On sunny days, after applying sunscreen, they will have a glass of iced champagne on the beach couch, listen to the voice of nature and look at the open sea of heaven and earth. It is really a rare enjoyment of life.


    It will never be open to the public on weekdays, but today we have more distinguished guests.


    It''s late February now. Under the rare good weather, the temperature is about 20 degrees. Compared with ordinary people, it''s still a little cold to come to this place.


    At this time, the girl was wearing a pink purple swimsuit and a short shawl to further set off her excellent figure. She was matched with a light blue swimming skirt. Her long wine red hair had a natural undulating arc on her shoulder.


    The glazed pupils, curved willow eyebrows and long eyelashes tremble slightly under the wind of the sea. Light red powder appears under the white flawless skin, and the lips are as delicate as cherry blossoms.


    The girl CHIGUO''s feet stepped on the wet sand, and the waves hit from time to time, spreading over the perfect ankle with a silver bell.


    She looked seriously and tossed in the sand. She carefully caught a hermit crab, held it in the palm of her hand, and looked at her small eyes. A moment later, the hermit crab retracted her head and just slowly spit bubbles.


    As if she had found a treasure, the girl got up with a faint light in her eyes, raised her hand ostentatiously to the teenagers around her, and wanted to share the joy with each other.


    "The pear painting clothes are really powerful. It''s clear that I haven''t found anything for a long time."


    Lu Chen praised that up to now, he has no doubt about his luck. He can''t find any gadgets when tossing on the pure natural beach. In a sense, is he also quite strong?


    He held out his hand, pinched the small hermit crab in the palm of the painted pear clothes, and looked, "this little guy doesn''t seem to have much meat. It''s not very delicious."


    The girl glanced her mouth slightly and raised her hand to fight. However, the boy''s skill was more sensitive, turned sideways and dodged in an instant, and raised her hand high.


    So the girl lit her toes, and five pink and bright red toes were embedded in the sand, conveying rising power to her master.


    It seemed that the feeling was not enough. The girl jumped up gently and grabbed the little hermit crab in the air. The boy stepped back and the girl threw herself into the air.


    Lu Chen smiled, "OK, OK, I''m kidding."


    With that, he was ready to return the little hermit crab to the painted pear clothes. However, the painted pear clothes just took off and rushed towards him. It seemed that he heard his words again. She hesitated whether to brake. The instant hesitation made her lose her balance. Her hand brushed past the little hermit crab and her body fell forward. It seemed that she was about to kiss the natural beach.


    But when she was half a meter away from the ground, she felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and stopped steadily. A pair of broad and powerful arms dragged the girl.


    The sunlight passes through the gap of the young man''s short hair, and some of it is dim. It can be cast on the girl''s long wine red hair and reflect the magnificent warm light. The blue sky and cascading white clouds are reflected in the girl''s pupils. It is the natural beauty of the world, but this beauty only occupies less than half of the eyes, and more is the young man''s face.


    The water drops fell from the wet black hair, dropped on the girl''s delicate neck, slid down, passed through the ups and downs of the pink and purple swimsuit package, and crossed the flat belly. There were the green waves and waves of leaves collision in their ears. Time seemed to flow very slowly, so slow that they stopped breathing.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason for ultraviolet radiation for a long time. The teenager actually feels that some cheeks are hot.


    He slowly picked up the painted pear clothes and gently scolded, "be careful."


    Then put the little hermit crab in the palm of the painted pear coat. The little guy seemed to vomit more bubbles.


    Painted pear clothes squatted down, put the little hermit crab back into the wet sand, and then wrote in the sand: "it may be looking for its mother."


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t know what the girl was thinking when she looked at the hermit crab.


    Suddenly, the breaking wind sounded, breaking Lu Chen''s embarrassing situation. He raised his hand and took over the "concealed weapon" in an instant


    When I opened it, I found a bottle of FANCL''s sunscreen.


    Caesar also smiled and shouted under the shed, "the source child''s professional recommendation is for girls to use. Not everyone is as rough and fleshy as you."


    Today''s weather is really good, and the ultraviolet ray is particularly strong. Before, they only focused on playing, and they are all mixed race. They are somewhat negligent in this regard.


    But... Lu Chen stared at the sunscreen in his hand.


    How do I wipe this?


    He saw some American blockbusters with finger. It seems that everyone would apply sunscreen on the beach, but he only noticed the application process. Where did the small bottle come from?


    He turned to the painted pear clothes and wanted to ask each other, but he didn''t expect that the girl had been slowly lying on the beach and asked him to put away the humiliating idea of asking how to open the bottle.


    Painting pear clothes is very conscious. It''s better to say that as a girl, she still has concepts about some things, especially her brother who studies sunscreen when she has nothing to do.


    Sometimes when my brother came to see her, he would take out some sunscreen and let her drop it on the back of her hand to express her feelings, but then my brother stopped wearing sunscreen.


    Maybe it''s because she once lost her eyes. My brother noticed that she stayed in the small room all day. It seems that she can''t use sunscreen


    Today, she had a good time painting pear clothes. She forgot about sunscreen for a while, but she remembered her brother''s knowledge of popular science. It seems that girls will turn black if they don''t wear sunscreen on the beach.


    Painted pear clothes don''t want to look bad.


    The girl''s side head, with several fine grains of sand on her face, looked at the boy, as if wondering why you didn''t do it.


    I have to say that movies do a lot of harm.


    As a super housewife in the house all year round, the knowledge of applying sunscreen on the beach is also obtained from film animation.


    It seems that in movie animation, girls lie down and wait for boys to help apply sunscreen. This seems to be a "rule". They always abide by the "rule" when drawing pear clothes to play


    "Well... I started painting."


    Up to now, Lu Chen can only harden his scalp.


    But after sitting beside the painted pear dress, the soft curve of the girl''s back came into his eyes. In the sunshine, it was dazzling and could not be looked at. Now he knew why finger was very excited every time he saw this bridge. When you realized that you were a beautiful girl in front of you, you should look at it even if you were an invincible S-class.


    He tampered with the small bottle with his hands and feet. There was a small opening on the bottle. It should be opened after touching some "mechanism" in order to control the "water output", but he studied it for more than ten seconds and didn''t find out.


    Looking back, he looked at the girl''s eyes again. He was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t say he couldn''t even open the bottle, so he was ready to go hard.


    With a slight force on his hand, with a "Bo -" sound, the whole bottle mouth was screwed off by him.


    With the separation of the bottle mouth and the bottle, a large number of sunscreen that was golden in the sunlight spilled, and the clear gold liquid dripped like a line under the girl''s neck.


    "Um ~"


    Suddenly, she was caught off guard by the cold feeling of painting pear clothes. After a cry, the girl''s body suddenly became a little stiff, and a pair of slender jade legs stretched straight.


    The liquid gold flows down in accordance with the physical rules, converges in the perfect spinal groove, crosses the divine curve like a stream, and finally accumulates into a clear pool at the shallow waist. Under the sunshine, the reflected light is like a gem emitting brilliance.


    "Sorry, I''ll wipe it right away."


    Lu Chen realized that he had missed, as if he had poured too much at one time. He should seize the time to make up for his mistakes.


    Painted pear clothes silently shook his head and turned his small face towards the beach. In the dead corner of his sight, people can''t see the girl''s expression.


    Lu Chen put the small bottle aside and recalled the techniques learned in the film. He stroked the pool at the girl''s waist with both hands. At first, it was cool with sunscreen, and then it was soft and greasy. There was a rebound force in the depth of the touch, telling the firmness of the girl''s skin.

 Chapter 136

    "Um ~"


    The big hand full of heat dissipated the coolness of sunscreen, and the sudden temperature change made the painted pear clothes cry out.


    The girl''s reaction made Lu Chen feel at a loss. He thought he had done something wrong again. He asked nervously, "did I hurt you?"


    Lu Chen''s brain is in a basic state of downtime, wondering if he is not careful to exert too much force?


    Painted pear clothes gently shook his head again, his head buried lower, and his cheeks were stained with a moving blush in the dead corner that the teenager couldn''t see.


    Lu Chen calmed down slightly and walked on the back of painted pear clothes with both hands. He silently recited all the martial arts mental skills he had learned in recent years. For a time, he was gradually calm.


    The girl''s glazed eyes and cherry like lips opened and bit the back of her hand. It seems that she has affected Godzilla. She should resist it.


    The hot hands crossed every inch of the skin of the girl''s back, but the sunscreen seemed to have a surplus, so he continued to go down and across the long leg of the muscle perfume and warm jade.


    "Call -"


    After all this, Lu Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief and completed the difficult project. He felt that it was more thrilling than a war with the second generation.


    "Well, I apply it evenly. I won''t let the painted pear clothes get sunburned."


    Lu Chen said with some complacency that he was still confident in his technique.


    However, hualiyi didn''t get up immediately. He still buried his head in the sand pit. For a time, it was reminiscent of an ostrich drilling his head into the hole.


    She didn''t know why, but she didn''t want to get up and face Godzilla. There seemed to be a naughty deer beating in her chest, like running in the natural jungle.


    After about half a minute, painted pear clothes got up. It was still a sign of dumbness, but the blush on the cheek didn''t seem to have completely disappeared.


    "Here -- the rest of the painted pear clothes come by yourself."


    Lu Chen handed many small bottles left to Hua Liyi. Even with his big nerve, he knew that it seemed wrong from the front. He felt that it might be a more difficult battle.


    Hua Liyi nodded. She can still take care of herself.


    "I''ll find out if there are any small animals."


    Lu Chen turned around and dug a bunker silently, looking for a creature like a small hermit crab whose luck could not exist.


    The painted pear dress is careful. She drops some sunscreen on her hands and smears it on her body. She doesn''t want to be tanned.


    The girl''s plain hands swam on the smooth skin, and her heart was also strange. It was clear that she didn''t feel "uncomfortable" when painting at the moment. What was the strange feeling just now?


    "Hey - guys, the filling of the balls is ready. Come and help pinch it!"


    Caesar under the shed waved and shouted to Lu Chen and painted pear clothes.


    He and Chu Zihang are also wearing Hawaiian underpants like Lu Chen. Caesar''s strong pectoralis major muscles reflect brightly in the sun, which makes Lu Chen doubt whether he has been oiled.


    At this time, Chu Zihang was holding a kitchen knife and dealing with the ingredients accurately. His serious appearance was not like a cook, but rather like a killer thinking about how to attack the target.


    On the chopping board is a bluefin tuna two meters long. It was caught by painted pear clothes when several people were fishing at sea in the morning. This time, even Chu Zihang had to sigh: "it''s good luck to paint pear clothes."


    Bluefin tuna is known as the most precious fish. Fishermen once caught a slightly larger fish and sold it for 20 million.


    At that time, Caesar said that even if he was not the little princess of the snake Qi eight family, he could definitely become rich when he went to sea as a fisherman.


    In fact, after putting aside the joy of fish for the first time, when he saw the big fish, he wanted to release it, but Lu Chen said at the first time when he saw the fish: "it must be so big that it looks delicious."


    Painting pear clothes put away the small book again


    Caesar wore transparent gloves and kneaded the meat stuffing mixed with crab meat, fish and eggs in the basin. He had heard that Japanese meatballs were also local characteristics, but he had a general feeling when he ate all kinds of Meatballs when he went to the temple fair with Lu Chen two days ago.


    When they came to this beach today, Caesar suggested that they do it themselves.


    Anyway, he was idle, so he and Chu Zihang began to divide work and cooperate.


    Chu Zihang handled all kinds of ingredients with his exquisite knife, while Caesar made meat stuffing with a wall breaker and mixer.


    Another piece of processed fish was thrown from the air. Caesar caught it without looking back, threw it into the wall breaker smoothly, and then continued to knead the stuffing.


    If people in the college saw this scene, they would doubt life. Once they thought that the student president who was tit for tat and President Zhen Shixin cooperated so tacitly when cooking. They were not so much an opponent as a partner in the kitchen for many years.


    As for Lu Chen


    Caesar wanted to pull brother Lu to cook together. He has always been good at organizing team activities, but when he was ready to invite, Chu Zihang stabbed him in the waist with the handle of the kitchen knife. He reacted again. It seems that brother Lu shouldn''t be involved in this kind of thing.


    Not to mention that the reckless man seems unable to do such fine work, they should also give brother Lu and painted pear clothes more private space.


    But after dealing with the ingredients for a long time, Caesar looked at several pots of meat stuffing and realized a problem. Brother Lu said he was going to finish the blue crucian carp tuna. It seems not a joke. According to the current work progress of him and Chu Zihang, it is a problem whether he can catch up with the dinner.


    So we still have to pull strong men to help. Even if we have high requirements for cooking, we just pinch a ball. Brother Lu should have no problem?


    Lu Chen walked across the beach with the hand of painted pear clothes and walked towards the shed.


    Holding hands... Nothing else. He''s just afraid of falling down.


    Duang¡ª¡ª


    A basin of well mixed meat stuffing was put in front of Lu Chen and Hua Li Yi. Caesar handed Hua Li Yi and Lu Chen a pair of transparent gloves, "pinch the stuffing out of the tiger''s mouth and it will be in a ball shape."


    After that, he also demonstrated himself. He picked up a lump of meat stuffing from the basin, and a round ball of BIU slipped out of Caesar''s mouth and rolled into another prepared plate. Lu Chen was shocked.


    It turns out that brother Caesar is still a hidden chef!


    As for him... I have to say that he has never cooked seriously in his previous life and this life. At most, when fighting in the wild, he catches some small animals in the jungle, catches them on fire, roasts them, sprinkles some salt, and it''s done. The taste is... It''s hard to say.


    He and Hua Liyi moved to bamboo chairs and sat in rows, looking at a pot of meat stuffing on the table.


    Finally, Lu Chen still felt that he should set an example first. Men can''t say they can''t.


    "Draw pear clothes. I''ll show you first."


    Lu Chen said confidently, putting a lump of meat stuffing in the palm of his hand. With his control of power, can he pinch a ball well?


    make fun of!


    Five minutes later


    Lu Chen looked awkwardly at the crooked balls. Why can''t he?


    Brother Caesar''s kneading is very simple. He thinks he should be able to do it easily, but the kneaded balls are not good-looking.


    Painted pear clothes did not speak, but stretched out a hand like jade and scallion to cover his mouth, as if laughing. When his hand was put down, he was expressionless, as if nothing had happened.


    "Let me try."


    Hua Liyi raised the small book, put on gloves and grabbed a ball of meat.


    She has a serious expression on her pretty face, which is much more serious than her previous "working state". Her soft little hands work hard, and the round dumplings come out. The dumplings silently fall on the plate and roll to the group of crooked companions, as if silently laughing at someone''s inferior methods.


    Lu Chen smiled awkwardly, and then praised from his heart: "the pear painting is really powerful. It will be a good bride ~"


    When his voice fell behind, he seemed to feel that his speech was inappropriate. He just walked through the streets after leaving the battlefield in his previous life and saw that some village women on the roadside would praise the young girls for their meticulous hands. That''s how he praised them. Subconsciously, he borrowed them.


    But when he really said these words, he felt that his face was inexplicably hot and his heart was beating disappointingly, which made him wonder if he had just injected dragon blood crystal recently, and what was the "Stamina"


    He secretly glanced at the painted pear clothes and found that the painted pear clothes had no response. He just grabbed a ball of meat and continued to pinch the balls, which relieved him.


    The sun shifted and the shade fell, like a mysterious veil for a girl, blocking the slightly invisible intoxicating red on her face.


    When the inexplicable tension in the young girl''s heart was about to disappear, it happened that someone spoke again.


    "Brother Lu is right. Painted pear clothes will be a good bride in the future. I just don''t know who has the blessing to marry you home."


    Caesar said with a smile as he rubbed the stuffing.


    Lu Chen was so embarrassed that he wanted to sew Caesar''s mouth, but in the end, he just silently grabbed a ball of meat and continued to produce the terrible balls.


    Chu Zihang still cut silently, but quietly gave Caesar a thumbs up and praised him.


    Time passed slowly, the sun gradually shifted, and there was no other sound in the shed for a time.


    The shadows of young girls are gradually lengthened. The wind blows across the beach. The sound of waves and the sanding of leaves constitute beautiful music. For a time, the uninhabited island seems to have become a stage. The young girls on the stage seem to be playing a play. The name of the play is youth.


    Wipe off the sweat that doesn''t exist on his forehead. Lu Chen and Hua Liyi pushed the plate inside. They finished their work. The warm orange light came from behind, spilling the shadow of the young girl on the table and mixing it together. The balls symbolizing perfection quietly "pay attention" to the young people under the shadow.


    Painted pear clothes and Lu Chen, almost at the same time, turned and looked behind them.


    The huge sun wheel has touched the sea surface, and the warm light is reflected around the sea surface, coloring the whole world red. The wave pushes the Shanghai shore and brings those small creatures back to the depths of the sea, like a warm hug.


    Everything is red and warm. The red meaning in the girl''s eyes seems to become brighter. It is no longer the deep red, but the red with warm meaning.


    The setting sun sinks in the sea, but a new warm day rises in the girl''s eyes.


    After a long time, until the sunset was about to be completely silent, through the last glimmer, the girl wrote in the little book: "very beautiful."


    So beautiful that she didn''t want to look away.


    So beautiful that she never wanted to go back to the hut again.


    Lu Chen raised his hand and rubbed the soft red hair of the painted pear clothes. "Then we''ll come here next time."


    As night fell, Caesar turned on the lights hanging outside the shed, and the surrounding land was shrouded in light again.


    Chu Zihang pushed out the grill. Silver frost carbon had already been placed in it. Caesar pushed out another cart with all kinds of stringed ingredients, including meat and vegetables.


    Lu Chen came out with a plate of meatballs and put the plate on the lower layer of the cart. He didn''t finish it all because some of the meatballs were to be cooked.


    When Chu Zihang took the perfectly shaped balls pinched by painted pear clothes to prepare for cooking, painted pear clothes came to him and looked at these round balls.


    Chu Zihang couldn''t figure out the meaning of painting pear clothes for a moment. Probably only brother Lu''s brain wave could match the girl and communicate most of the time without words.


    "Do you want to paint pear clothes by yourself?"


    Lu Chen understood the meaning of painting pear clothes, came over and said with a smile.


    Painted pear clothes nodded and looked at the plate and the boiling pot held by Chu Zihang.


    "Then draw pear clothes."


    Chu Zihang handed over his plate, went out to make a fire and started barbecue. When he passed Lu Chen, he patted each other on the shoulder, which means, come on, brother Lu.


    "Be careful of scalding."


    Lu Chen was always worried. She stayed with Hua Liyi and watched her put the balls into the soup pot with a clip.


    To his surprise, the hand of painting pear clothes was fast and accurate. It was like a little cook for many years, but painting pear clothes was obviously not a little cook. She also touched these kitchenware for the first time.


    She was very curious about everything. From the beginning of her memory, the food was directly presented to her. This was the first time she participated in food production, so she wanted to finish it.


    She pinched out these small balls one by one.


    The temperature began to drop at night, but the water vapor in the shed was rising. The painted pear clothes were very close and stared at the soup pot to witness the moment when the balls floated. Their faces were flushed by the heat.


    Before the balls were cooked, there was fire outside.


    Caesar and Chu Zihang have a clear division of labor. One is responsible for turning the kebab and evenly distributing each minute of heat. Caesar holds a brush and brushes oil and sauce on it. The action of sprinkling cumin is very like the old master of kebab on the street in Xinjiang.


    The aroma of roast meat filled the air, and was sent into the shed by the soft sea breeze, which made Lu Chen and the tip of the nose of painted pear clothes move gently.


    "I''ll get some."


    Lu Chen saw the little look of painted pear clothes, smiled, turned and went out to get ready-made food.


    "Take it away, it''s all yours."


    Caesar grabbed a handful of freshly roasted. There were fat sheep and cattle. They were all taken from the best parts of their bodies. When they were picked up from the grill, they were still nourishing and emitting oil, and the aroma came to his face, which made his fingers move.


    "Ha ha, then we''re welcome."


    Lu Chen took it with a smile. It was obvious that brother Caesar knew that he and painted pear clothes could eat more than ordinary people.

 Chapter 137

    Caesar took out a folding round table from the shed and some bamboo chairs with bottles of champagne on the table.


    Above the island and under the stars, it seems that there is darkness, and there is only unspeakable warmth outside this small shed.


    After a busy day, Caesar sat on a bamboo chair and drank a mouthful of champagne.


    He usually likes to have some big parties, but the evening gathering with only a few friends seems quite good. The quiet island seems to be far away from all the noise of the world.


    Chu Zihang put a plate full of kebabs on the table and waved to brother Lu to come and have a further meal.


    After Lu Chen told him to be careful when drawing pear clothes out of the pot, he also went outside. The sea breeze was soft and the stars were bright.


    "The college certainly didn''t expect us to be so natural and unrestrained in Japan."


    Caesar smiled, picked up a bunch of little fat cows and saw the bottom. It didn''t fit your childe''s eating picture.


    "Brother Caesar and brother Chu are very skilled."


    Lu Chen also rolled a string, thumbed up, and then drank a mouthful of champagne. He felt that the ultimate enjoyment in the world was just like this.


    He was most familiar with this kind of scene. When the task was completed, he went off the battlefield, ate and drank with his friends on the roadside, which made him recall the beauty of the past.


    At this time, Hua Liyi came and carefully carried the plate. There were strings of cooked balls on it, and she was still steaming hot. With an expectant look on her face, she looked at several people, and finally her eyes stayed on Godzilla.


    "Painted pear clothes are specially provided. They must be delicious."


    Lu Chen smiled, took the plate and put it on the round table. When he picked it up, he would put his mouth down, but under the girl''s eyes, he stopped and blew gently, and then carefully bit off the first ball.


    The entrance is soft and smooth, bite down hard, the gravy slowly faints in the mouth, and the salty and moderate aroma fills the mouth, which makes people have to praise, "delicious!"


    "Drawing pear clothes is really powerful."


    Under Lu Chen''s praise, a smile also appeared on the girl''s face and sat down next to Lu Chen.


    However, someone added, "I will be a good bride in the future."


    It''s Caesar.


    Lu Chen had a big head and stared at Caesar. Caesar just smiled indifferently, raised his glass and said, "celebrate our great victory."


    They solved the second generation of ancient dragons hidden in Mount Fuji, avoided the eruption of Mount Fuji, and saved many Japanese people. It is indeed a great victory.


    Among them, Lu Chen and painted pear clothes also contributed to the greatness.


    After carrying the orange juice, Hua Liyi stopped again and looked at the liquid in Godzilla''s hands. It was obviously different from her.


    "What''s the matter? Painted pear clothes?"


    Lu Chen asked when he saw that the painted pear clothes didn''t touch the glass.


    Painted pear clothes put down the orange juice and wrote in a small book: "I want the same as Godzilla."


    She pointed to the champagne in Lu Chen''s hand, her face bulging slightly and looked at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen said earnestly, "painted pear clothes are not 18 years old. You can''t drink."


    After he came to this world, he didn''t learn basic common sense. Moreover, Japan seems to be drinking at the age of 20.


    Painted pear clothes looked down at the orange juice in the cup, and then looked up at Lu Chen. Her pretty face seemed to be more bulging, like holding her breath.


    She wants the same as Godzilla.


    "Well, there are no outsiders here anyway. Let''s be accommodating."


    Caesar roundly said that in the mixed race world, some things really don''t need to be so strict. In a sense, the girl in front of her is the supreme of the mixed race. This alcohol is nothing to her.


    When he was a teenager, he robbed the stallion father''s cellar, opened a bottle, took a sip, and then poured it out.


    Then he winked at Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang usually doesn''t understand the meaning of Caesar''s eyes, but today he has a sharp heart and nods and says, "brother Caesar is right."


    "Well, well, only a little."


    Lu Chen compromised with the eyes of painting pear clothes and the advice of Caesar Chu Zihang.


    Took a new cup, poured half a glass of champagne, painted pear clothes, and held the cup with both hands.


    If yuan Zhisheng is here, even if he can''t fight, he may have gone to battle with his knife.


    He never expected that Lu Chen, a seemingly honest young man, would let Hua Liyi drink!


    However, Yuan Zhisheng is still in Tokyo, shuttling through the night in the cold wind, fighting with the remaining evils of the fierce ghosts


    After three rounds of wine, when everyone was full, Caesar and Chu Zihang began to "close the stall", while Lu Chen and Hua Liyi took a walk on the beach on the moon night.


    Looking at the young girls gradually swallowed by the darkness on the beach, Caesar lit a cigar and emitted long smoke.


    "Brother Chu, what do you say about this girl going to college to learn?"


    Chu Zihang just put out the fire and paused. "You know it''s impossible. According to Abraham''s contract, her blood will be sentenced to life imprisonment by the secret party."


    Yes, although he and Caesar tried their best to assist brother Lu and Hua Liyi, they all knew it was impossible.


    Caesar was silent for a few seconds and sighed again. "But I don''t think brother Lu thinks so. He doesn''t know, but I know that he has fallen in love with the girl."


    "Wrong love may be fruitless."


    Chu Zihang pushed the grill back into the shed.


    "But don''t you cooperate very well recently."


    Caesar smiled, as if he saw Chu Zihang''s insincerity.


    "I said maybe, and since brother Lu likes it, I will help him."


    Chu Zihang put down the grill and sat down again in front of the round table. In Caesar''s unexpected eyes, he opened another bottle of champagne and filled his glass.


    Caesar snapped his fingers and sat down to fill his cup. "I wish brother Lu success."


    Chu Zihang raised his glass and bumped into each other. They drank it all at once. Then they both looked at the direction Lu Chen and Hua Liyi left.


    Brother Lu, we didn''t mention the painting of pear clothes in the report, but most of the College... Can''t be unaware of the existence of this girl.


    If the secret party is not in trouble, it will be difficult for you to take the girl to fly freely in the vast world.


    But we still hope you can harvest your love... Even if it''s short.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The full moon and stars fall on the sea, reflecting a little light.


    Because the temperature dropped at night, Huali Yi tied a white pleated skirt around her waist and wore Lu Chen''s coat.


    Young girls walk on the beach at night. CHIGUO''s feet step on the sand and can feel the warmth of the day sun.


    The natural scenery of the undeveloped island is really bright in the daytime, but it is dark at night. It is really not a good place for walking.


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes. They stopped and faced the sea. At night, the direction of the sea wind began to change gradually. The land blew like the sea, as if a force was pushing them to the sea.


    It is difficult for people who have never faced the sea at night to understand this feeling.


    There is an endless darkness in front of you. The sound of the waves echoing in your ears tells of the rough waves in the depths of the darkness, like a huge mouth of the abyss that can devour everything, unconsciously arousing people''s inner fear.


    The body of painted pear clothes trembled slightly. I don''t know whether it was the cold of the night wind or the frightening darkness.


    But it was only a moment. The temperature from her hand calmed her down, made her forget the endless darkness, and only focused on the reflected stars on the sea.


    Neither of them spoke. One couldn''t open his mouth and the other didn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, Hua Liyi took out Lu Chen''s mobile phone in her coat. After activating the screen, it lit up the girl''s cheek. She typed on it, and then turned the mobile phone over to Godzilla.


    "It''s beautiful."


    If it''s the same, I don''t think it''s average, but based on the girl''s vocabulary, she doesn''t know much rhetoric. She says it''s beautiful, that''s really beautiful.


    But in fact, the black tide is not beautiful in Lu Chen''s view. Even his heart will feel inexplicable fear.


    Painted pear clothes said that the scene in front of us was very beautiful, but because there were people around us, fear was eliminated, and there was only beauty in our eyes.


    Painted pear clothes took back the mobile phone, and the light on the screen lit up the girl''s face again. Lu Chen looked at the girl and said with a smile: "it''s really beautiful."


    However, at this time, the mobile phone prompt sound starts. From the side angle, Lu Chen sees that it is the message sent by Norma. It seems that the task is over.


    Hua Liyi was stunned. Instead of clicking on the email, he continued to type in his notepad and then raised it to Lu Chen.


    "The world is gentle."


    Lu Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, the girl saw the world like this.


    Because in Lu Chen''s view, the world is cruel. Whether it is a previous life or this life, a peaceful world or a war world, the world has always been cruel.


    If the world is not cruel, how can he experience such a helpless past? If the world is not cruel, how can a gentle girl be doomed to the damn fate from birth, trapped in a cold room, longing for the beauty outside day after day.


    Lu Chen once had a good teacher, many wise elders and partners who lived and died together, so he still adhered to his original heart and never became cynical after suffering.


    But even he will sigh the cruelty of the world in the steel cage and in the quiet night.


    But the girl in front of her doesn''t seem to have such emotion. Just because she hasn''t seen the wonderful world, she will feel satisfied as long as she comes out a little. Every time she goes out, it is a wonderful adventure for the girl and adds a magnificent color to her life.


    She seems to feel that every time she goes out, the world gives her a gift, so in her eyes, the world is beautiful and gentle.


    Lu Chen sighed in his heart. He didn''t want to refute the girl. He hoped that the world in her eyes would always be gentle.


    But the girl continued to type on her mobile phone. When she raised her mobile phone, Lu Chen saw the fleeting loss in the dim light.


    "But the world doesn''t like me."


    Like feeling that Tianlei hit his heart, Lu Chen was restrained by the short seven words.


    Maybe in the girl''s cognition, she can''t come out to play because her blood is unstable, because she may hurt people when she opens her mouth, and because she may lose control and hurt the "gentle" world one day.


    It''s all her own fault.


    Painted pear clothes are always good. She will be obedient and don''t run around. She will be obedient and "work" for the family. She will be obedient... Blame all her mistakes on herself.


    Good enough... It hurts.


    This silly girl won''t say "it''s not me that''s wrong, but the world." in this second opinion, she is so gentle that she thinks everything is gentle. It''s not the gentle world that''s wrong, but her.


    But, silly girl


    What''s wrong with you?


    Lu Chen opened his arms and hugged the painted pear clothes into his arms. The black waves of the rising tide beat at their feet and spread over the corner. The cold sea seemed to silently tell the cold of the world.


    "If the world doesn''t like you, the world is my enemy."


    The tone is plain, there is no gnashing of teeth, and it is not very serious. It seems to be stating an ordinary little thing.


    This kind of words is too much in the day diffuse he and finger see, but he is serious, and the reason why the second is the second is because he speaks wildly but doesn''t have that ability.


    Lu Chen is not arrogant, and he doesn''t think he can really fight the so-called "world", but even if the world is as huge as a raging tide and wants to crush the girl, he has to stop first in front of his cold black reef?


    For a long time, they separated, painted pear clothes, typed on their mobile phone and said, "I''m very happy these days. I saw a lot of beautiful scenery, played a lot of projects I haven''t played, and ate a lot of delicious food I haven''t eaten."


    Lu Chen didn''t speak, so he continued typing.


    "I know Godzilla, you have your own tasks, and you take me out to play. I''m adding trouble to Godzilla and my brother."


    "Godzilla is leaving tomorrow? It''s time for me to go back. These innocent people are very happy. Thank Godzilla. I''ll remember these well..."


    The typing hand of painted pear clothes stopped, because a steady and powerful hand grabbed the mobile phone and interrupted the action of painted pear clothes.


    With a gentle smile on Lu Chen''s face, his other hand touched the head of painted pear clothes, "silly girl, how can you give me trouble?"


    He paused, loosened his cell phone, scratched his head awkwardly and said, "but we did add a lot of trouble to brother Chu, but I believe they don''t care."


    The night wind seems to blow more violently, and the temperature drops further. Lu Chen reaches out his hand to close the collar of the painted pear clothes and hug the painted pear clothes into his arms. His back is facing the wind. His body temperature is rising. No matter how cold it is, he can''t pass through his warmth.


    "Painted pear clothes, you know, the world is actually very big. You think I am omnipotent and well-informed, but in fact, half a year ago, I was just a local steamed stuffed bun who had not seen the market."


    Painted pear clothes did not speak, his face felt the cold wind, but his chest showed the warmth from Godzilla.


    "I entered Kassel college, went on missions all over the world, watched all kinds of scenery, ate unique food, and watched the dream of floating in the sea of clouds with my friends on the plane through the window."


    Lu Chen''s voice is very low, but the wind can''t take away the sound, because the sound source is too close to the girl, so close that it can directly reach the girl''s soft heart.

 Chapter 138

    "Once I thought the world was wrapped in a cold iron shell. There were only endless wars and killings. I couldn''t see a warm tomorrow."


    The body of painted pear clothes moved. It seemed that she wanted to type with her mobile phone, but Lu Chen had great strength and she didn''t break away.


    "Draw pear clothes and speak. It''s okay."


    Lu Chen gently patted the back of painted pear clothes, like comforting the crying child or encouraging the child to move forward.


    But painted pear clothes are still silent.


    "Don''t worry, even if it really triggers the spirit, I can carry it."


    Lu Chen comforted with a casual smile.


    After a long silence, Lu Chen felt the girl''s body trembling in her arms, trembling and opening her mouth. It was still the sound of nature.


    "Godzilla... And then?"


    The girl finally summoned up her courage and asked Godzilla about the follow-up of what she wanted to say.


    Lu Chen smiled knowingly and continued: "I''ve been to many places, but I still feel that I only see the tip of the iceberg of the world. I think, since I''m alive, why don''t I walk more? God gives us life, gives us eyes to see the colorful world, gives us nose to feel the fragrance of flowers in the jungle, and gives us tongue to taste Taste the delicious food, give us ears so that we can listen to the voice of all things, and give us touch so that we can feel... Each other''s warmth. "


    A pair of soft arms of painted pear clothes increased a bit. It seemed that she wanted to feel the warmth Godzilla said. She seemed to really feel the temperature from the hot chest, which seemed to melt the solid ice and warm her heart.


    "Then... What happened later?"


    Hua Liyi asked curiously, wondering how Godzilla sees the world.


    "Later... I found that the world is different from what I imagined. There are war, peace, cruelty and beauty, but in short, it is so big that I need to spend a lot of time to witness its cruelty and appreciate its beauty..."


    Lu Chen paused and continued, "but when I want to be with you, it''s enough to enjoy its beauty."


    On the side with his back to Lu Chen, the eyes painted with pear clothes reflect the stars in the sky, and the particularly round moon in the middle of ten days. A pair of glazed eyes seem to be more and more, like a fire of hope.


    "But Godzilla is leaving tomorrow..."


    But the next moment, the girl''s voice gradually decreased, just like her gradually darkened eyes.


    "I will come back. Believe me, next time I come, I will take you away, take you to see the world and take you to eat all the delicious food you haven''t eaten. I will let you know that although the world will be gentle and cruel, it likes you."


    Lu Chen also looked up slightly at this time and said word by word, like telling a certain firm oath.


    The same starry sky is reflected in the staggered perspective of young girls.


    "Then I''ll wait for Godzilla."


    The girl nodded slightly and knocked her chin on the boy''s solid shoulder, feeling the warmth.


    "Yes."


    Lu Chen''s eyes leveled and looked at the turbulent black ocean, or the other side of the ocean, which was Kassel college.


    Kassel college is a good place. Even monsters can find friends in the college. Painted pear clothes should be in school at this age. Only college life is a portrayal of youth. He made up for his lost youth and made new friends in Kassel college.


    He wanted to take hualiyi to Kassel college, but Kassel college was not good enough. They didn''t accept hybrids with unstable blood lineage.


    The eight snake Qi families are also a problem. They are separated from the college. Even if the source children are willing, it is impossible for other senior leaders of the eight snake Qi families to hand over their precious weapons to the college.


    The pedigree of painted pear clothes is still a problem. He once asked Caesar and Chu Zihang whether there is a serum that can stabilize the development of death waiting. The answer is No. at least the college does not have this technology. If it leaves the existing medical means of the eight snake Qi families, the life of painted pear clothes will be infinitely shortened.


    If he wants to take painted pear clothes to enjoy himself in this world and let painted pear clothes walk along the river in the campus with his peers, he must do a lot of things.


    It''s very tired and difficult, but he has made a good awakening.


    After the two separated, Lu Chen took the hand of painted pear clothes back. He smiled and said, "your brother once asked me something. Later, I thought my idea was very good at that time."


    "What is it?"


    Painted pear clothes asked carefully.


    "The world in a broad sense is very big, but many things are empty and have nothing to do with you. Only your friends and relatives are your world. Your world is so big, so as long as your good friends like you, the world likes you."


    Lu Chen replied, but he didn''t say anything. The world is so big. It''s enough for him to be a just partner in his own world.


    "What... Is a good friend?"


    Although he had said a few words, he was still a little frightened when he opened his mouth.


    "I can eat with you, laugh when I eat delicious, frown when I eat bad, clink glasses and go crazy together. When you are abandoned by many people, he will accompany you to the end."


    Lu Chen recalled his experience in this world and smiled from his heart.


    "Want... A good friend."


    She looked a little cautious, for fear of hearing negative answers such as "impossible". She waited nervously for Godzilla''s answer, as if waiting for God to announce her fate.


    Lu Chen looked at the painted pear clothes, stretched out his hand to touch her head, smiled and said, "silly girl, think about these days, aren''t we your good friends?"


    The wine red hair rippled in front of the girl''s eyes because the boy''s hand brushed it. She showed unprecedented joy in her eyes. Yes, I already have good friends.


    Then she tilted her head slightly, as if she were thinking about something, and like accumulating courage. Finally, she said timidly, "Godzilla is my best friend."


    Lu Chen was stunned, then nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''m the best friend of painted pear clothes."


    The bright moon climbed slowly until it reached the highest place. The clouds dispersed and the white halo fell on the earth.


    Young girls strolled on the beach, surrounded by the waves of cold wind beating leaves and the waves of Black Sea, but they walked very steadily, as if they could reach the end of the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "That''s it."


    Lu Chen said to Yuan Zhisheng and winked childishly at the painted pear clothes, which means I remember the agreement.


    "I''ll wait for Godzilla."


    Hua Liyi raised the small book and followed yuan Zhisheng into the long, cold tunnel.


    But the girl looked at the cold iron wall, not as lost as she felt when she came back last time. Her pace was steady and light, as if she was not going to the cage, but the cabin of hope.


    Because Godzilla said, he came back to pick her up.


    When the cherry blossoms fall.


    Yuan Zhisheng walked through the passage with painted pear clothes. He was also confused. He said what painted pear clothes were talking about.


    Wait for brother Lu?


    Wait for brother Lu what?


    Do you still want to wait for brother Lu to take you away?


    Yuan Zhisheng had to admit that at this moment, he was moved, and even had an impulse to directly let Lu Chen get on the plane with painted pear clothes, but he calmed down.


    He knows exactly what the secret party is like. Brother Lu is really strong and has a high reputation among the students, but it doesn''t mean that Lu Chen is the top level of the secret party. Now he has no right to draw pear clothes under the protection of the college.


    Besides... Yuan Zhisheng shook his head and smiled silently. He said in his heart, Dad, you really lost your daughter and lost your army. Didn''t we plan to leave Lu Chen in Japan.


    How come in the end, painted pear clothes have the trend of being abducted and run.


    He finished his work the day before yesterday and had dinner with Lu Chen. At that time, painting pear clothes seemed quite normal. What happened yesterday?


    Didn''t you just go to Sakurai''s beach and play around


    Is it... Lu Chen, that beast, he!


    Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes gradually became dangerous. He looked at the lightly painted pear clothes and shook his head.


    Think about it carefully. Brother Lu''s elm head doesn''t seem to do that.


    He suddenly remembered that he had forgotten something. He picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message to Lu Chen asking: "brother Lu, how do you feel about sunscreen? The ones I''m optimistic about should be good?"


    That''s the business.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    Almost seconds back, "brother Chu and I are useless. Caesar seems to be using it. You can ask him privately, but instead of asking us, you should ask your sister. She uses it most."


    Yuan Zhisheng stayed where he was. He suddenly realized a problem. He was careless and used the painted pear clothes, which means someone applied sunscreen to the painted pear clothes!?


    As a source of inspiration to go to the celestial beach to sell sunscreen, young students naturally know much more about it than Lu Chen. However, his desire for the leisurely life of applying sunscreen to supermodels on the celestial beach does not mean that he is eager for someone to do that to his sister.


    Lu Chen can''t do it now!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen doesn''t know what yuanzhisheng''s mood is at this time. He locks his mobile phone, walks out of Genji heavy industry and gets on a good car. The driver is yuanzhisheng''s beautiful assistant Ying.


    It''s not that Yuan Zhisheng doesn''t want to see off the second goods in the Department in person. It''s just that he has been busy recently because of the fierce ghosts. Let''s forget about seeing off.


    Moreover, yuanzhisheng had a hunch that some second-class goods would come back to Japan soon. After all, with the experience of Mount Fuji, they found many clues of God and greatly improved the exploration efficiency.


    At the port of Tokyo, the snake Qi eight families did not have such a big battle this time.


    But the farewell ceremony was still very grand. In the middle of the two rows of suit thugs, Lu Chen stepped over two knives and personally pulled a huge Trailer with a heavy black iron box on it.


    One of the knives at his waist was a red maple that was no longer used, and the other was called "he Quan Shou Ding"


    It was made by the order of an alchemist in Japanese history. It was once held by the newly written swordsman Tui when he was three years old. He has killed many dead attendants, and even pure blood dragons. It is a famous knife that is not inferior to the toughness of the boy an gang.


    The handle of the knife is engraved with the inscription "those who fight in front of the army are fierce". This sentence comes from baopuzi. It is estimated that it is also an important standard for yuan Zhisheng to choose gifts. After all, he heard that Lu Chen prefers the culture of his hometown.


    Chu Zihang also received a gift, an imitation of Mingdao, Murakami... According to Yuan Zhisheng, although this Dao is an imitation, the technology for forging it does not belong to the original, and its characteristics are the same as the original, which is similar to Chu Zihang''s village rain.


    In addition, when Chu Zihang received the gift, a piece of information about the village rain was attached to the box.


    As for Caesar, Yuan Zhisheng didn''t give him a knife. Most of them thought that Caesar, who made hunting knives, didn''t love Japanese knives. He just gave him a set of historical and valuable tea sets. Caesar was very satisfied, which was in line with his taste.


    The commissioners of the headquarters successfully concluded their trip to Japan. They went to the port and looked at the behemoth.


    It is a giant cruise ship with 18 decks, about 362 meters long and 64 meters high, with a passenger capacity of 6000 people and a weight of 227000 tons.


    The cruise ship is covered with high-grade white paint, and the half decayed world tree pattern is printed under the side of the ship. Although it is still a certain distance away, you can also see the luxury of the buildings on the cruise ship, which is the world''s top cruise ship.


    Its name is hofvarpnir. It is the mount of gaina, the maid of Friga, the wife of God King Odin in Nordic mythology. It translates to the gallop. In mythology and legend, it can shuttle freely through the air and water, which is not inferior to srepnir''s mount.


    But now it is said that it is the mount of an old man who waves everywhere with the secret party''s public funds. This behemoth operates normally and carries passengers for most of the time every year. After all, although the secret party is rich and powerful, it will not idle this behemoth every day, otherwise the annual maintenance alone is astronomical.


    The president just likes to spend a leisurely time on this ocean monster every summer. This season should be the season for hovalpnier to generate revenue. But some time ago, the operating company did not hesitate to violate the contract, returned the passengers who had booked tickets with double money, repainted the ship and printed the logo of Kassel college, It took only a week to stop at Tokyo port.


    At this time, from a distance, it seems that there is a huge fluctuation on the deck, covered with heavy waterproof cloth, which is the dragon body of Eden.


    The eight snake Qi families finally gave way in the negotiation with the college. They dared not make trouble with the secret party at this time. Eden''s dragon body was intact and had been transported to the deck late last night, which was taken care of by hundreds of hybrid species of the college.


    In front of the dock, a row of executive department personnel in black windbreaker saluted one after another, looking at the young man walking in the front, including awe and enthusiasm.


    They had seen the second generation dragon body yesterday. While feeling the great power of the pure blood dragon family, they were more awed by their S-class ace commissioner. It is said that they defeated the second generation alone!


    "Oh, just give them the salute."


    Lu Chen said to the crow and Yasha holding the salute behind him. After all, he didn''t forget the instructions of senior brother finger and took away all the game equipment and CDs in the hotel.

 Chapter 139

    Chu Zihang and Caesar didn''t salute much. They were all pulled by themselves. Only Lu Chen was a big bag and a small bag.


    There is also a large box containing a giant panda puppet, which was left to him in a painted pear coat.


    The specialists of the execution department took a series of luggage from the seeing off personnel of the Japanese branch, and then took Lu Chen on board.


    Commissioner Mei Li, standing behind the line, looked at Lu Chen walking in front of the three, and suddenly felt that the teenager had become a little strange.


    Not in his clothes and appearance, but in his eyes.


    When she was in namaqualan, she worked with the S-class boy. At that time, the boy''s eyes were indescribably relaxed. It seemed that he was not going to fight a third generation, but to play a game.


    At that time, she felt that the young man seemed to have a slight sense of alienation from the secret party... No, he had a task for the secret party because he felt "interesting"


    At that time, she couldn''t see anything else in the young man''s eyes, so she was a little surprised to see the firmness and composure in each other''s eyes.


    It''s like the eyes of people who have made up their mind and found a firm goal.


    What did he experience in Japan?


    Is it because of the fight with the next generation?


    The young man passed by Mei Li, but nodded calmly, saying hello.


    He walked slowly, crossed Eden''s huge dragon body, came to the other side of the deck, looked across the fence and looked at the boundless sea.


    The sea breeze blew the boy''s broken hair in front of his forehead, and the surrounding implementation Department commissioners didn''t know whether to come forward for a moment.


    "Commissioner Lu, it''s already 12 noon. Are you going to sail?"


    Finally, the captain of the hovalpnier came up and confirmed.


    Lu Chen looked back at the noisy port and nodded, "let''s go."


    He''ll be back before it''s too long.


    With the sound of engine starting, the sea monster left the port of Tokyo.


    Near the dock, Yasha threw cigarette butts on the ground and stamped them out. He sighed, "he just left. What about our Miss?"


    "What do you say? Do you want Lu Chen to rob people? If you take her to the college, she will be solved by the madmen of the secret party."


    The crow patted Yasha on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. When God appears, the people of the college will come again."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sailing at sea is novel at first, but it will soon be boring.


    At first, Lu Chen also lamented that the great power of human science and technology could create such a huge steel beast to conquer the sea, but after the freshness, he felt it was boring.


    The ship is too slow.


    Of course, in fact, the hoval punier is definitely the most advanced cruise ship in the world. If it doesn''t touch down halfway, it only takes ten days to reach Chicago.


    But Lu Chen feels that he swims in the water slower than he flies in the sky.


    But there''s no way. Eden''s body is too huge and can only be transported by sea. No cargo plane can hold his dragon body the size of a blue whale, which is the highest treasure in the world.


    The secret party is the largest mixed race organization in the world, but it is by no means that no other organization dares to covet this treasure. The value of the dragon body of the next generation is too high. The alchemical value alone is enough to make a mixed race family grow rapidly, let alone scientific research value and explore the deep secrets of dragons.


    Therefore, the secret party sent an elite team to escort, and among them were the elite of the elite, called class s super hybrid.


    The secret party is confident that even if it encounters a small warship group at sea and Lu Chen is in charge, it can stabilize the whole audience.


    The hoval punier, covered in a cruise ship''s skin, is not a real cruise ship. On both sides of the ship, under the white and luxurious skin, it is equipped with advanced firepower devices.


    Although there can be no pirates on their route, even if there are, they are just insects waiting to be crushed in front of the war beast.


    Life on board is boring, but fortunately, Lu Chen has a large number of game equipment in his luggage. After networking, it is also full to play games with painted pear clothes every day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Plum blossom is proud of frost and snow in the first month, and apricot flowers are white in February.


    At this time, it is the end of February. The wind of early spring brings a faint fragrance of flowers, blows through the skirts of ladies who are not afraid of the cold and pursue beauty, blows over the sparkling lake, waves a little, and also swings the heartstrings of young people like the sprouting of early spring.


    Kassel college is very lively today. Students of many societies are busy decorating Odin square, and many colorful flowers are hung at the gate of the school. I don''t know what the Centennial school celebration ceremony is going to be held today, or what big leaders are going to visit.


    Kassel college is essentially a military institution. Proud hybrids usually don''t spend their time on such boring things, but the students are full of energy today.


    In particular, the members of the Lion Heart Association and the student union are in a compact organization. The ministers of various associations are mobilizing nervously, and some people are still preparing for the welcome ceremony.


    At this time, in the amber Museum, a group of members of the Lion Heart Association were in full swing. After fierce debate, Milan finally emerged and won the glorious task of presenting flowers to the president.


    In fact, milanella feels stupid about the act of offering flowers. They don''t like these fancy things.


    But later they heard that the head of the dance troupe at the student union was going to pull out a team to dance to welcome the president''s return. If they didn''t have any pomp at all, it really wouldn''t make sense. After all, the president of their lion heart was the first merit of this dragon killing.


    But because it was a temporary decision, there was not enough time, and their lion heart club didn''t have anything like a dance troupe. Could it be difficult to find someone from the fitness department to perform a bodybuilding competition?


    Lancelot once proposed this, but Milan refused. Think about it... It''s a cold.


    Finally, it was decided that the whole staff just dressed up and presented a flower to their president.


    It was almost time. Many students gathered at the gate of the campus, waiting for the Dragon Slayer, a new legend.


    Suddenly, the roar of propellers came from the sky. It seemed dark. Many students looked up and saw the behemoth hanging by the transport helicopter group.


    "Let''s give way, students, let''s give way!"


    A team of school workers separated the crowd and asked the onlookers to step back. In front of the open space at the school gate was a huge flat car, which was made by the equipment department. It was thirty meters long and eighteen meters wide. Only such a flat car could carry the huge thing that was about to fall.


    As the transport helicopter group slowly decreased, the flow of people also separated. All the students respectfully saluted the British gentleman and old man. It was the headmaster.


    Angre looked up at the huge dragon body covered by waterproof cloth. His eyes were calm. The students on one side could not guess what the legendary dragon butcher was thinking at this time.


    With the heavy noise and the slight squeak of the cart, the second generation dragon body was placed on the giant cart.


    "Stow the sling."


    The captain of the transport helicopter commanded, then the buckles were untied one by one, the hooks were retracted, and the helicopter group left the sky in order.


    Ange stood not far from the giant flat car, just quietly watching the dragon body of this generation.


    "Don''t you open it for everyone?"


    An old cowboy with a wine bottle and a beer belly in a herringbone Trailer came to angre and said with a smile that he was also very interested in the next-generation dragon body in front of him. Although he was a little lazy at ordinary times, it is undeniable that he is still the top alchemist in the world.


    And any alchemist, when he sees the complete second generation dragon body, may be difficult to maintain calm.


    "No, this is the glory of the child."


    Ange smiled and shook her head.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a friction sound on the railway track outside the school. The python of the world arrived, which means that their ace commissioner is back.


    The already prepared lace dance troupe of the student union and the flower donation team of the lion heart club lined up outside the school, waiting for the heavy iron door to open.


    With that discouraged voice, the door opened. The leading black haired boy wore a black windbreaker, crossed two ancient alchemy knives on his left waist, walked down steadily, and then came out of Caesar and Chu Zihang.


    But when the three stood still, they were stunned for a moment.


    Lu Chen looked at the members of the lion heart club lining up neatly. Each body was very straight. The lion heart club badges on her chest were shining under the reflection of the sun. Milanella obviously spent makeup today. Her skin lined with a brown windbreaker was a bit whiter, and her light blond hair was curled up, a bit more capable.


    She walked steadily and firmly, holding flowers in her hand. For a moment, it made people feel that she didn''t come to offer flowers, but was walking towards the battlefield. What she held in her hand was not flowers, but a loaded machine gun... The girl was a little too nervous today.


    Caesar was also stunned. He looked at his proud lace Dance Troupe dancing with the music, and shouted loudly to welcome the president''s triumph


    For a time, with Caesar''s temperament, I felt a little ashamed.


    Oh, it''s not because the dance troupe welcomed the dance in public. He used similar methods when recruiting new students in the student union before. He felt ashamed... He didn''t make much contribution to Japan this time. To be fair, he could kill the next generation, which basically depended on brother Lu''s unparalleled combat power.


    He just gave more assists in brother Lu''s emotional process, and Chu Zihang had to take half of his credit.


    With Caesar''s proud character, I feel it''s a bit embarrassing to face this scene at this time.


    Damn it, why didn''t the student union inform him in advance?


    The mission report has clearly been sent back to the college, and the students should have heard the wind. Who came up with this bad idea?


    Then he saw the red shadow that flashed after the lace Dance Troupe and the silver clover earrings. Looking at the smiling face, he immediately understood that it was the pen of the little witch.


    Caesar winked at the current Vice President of the student union, and the other party immediately understood that they stole the limelight of the lion heart club today, which should not be, so he was very good at directing the lace Dance Troupe.


    "Welcome the Commissioner to Japan to return triumphantly."


    The girls of the lace Dance Troupe all changed their mouths, and finally didn''t make Caesar very embarrassed.


    At this time, milanella also came to Lu Chen, put the flowers into Lu Chen''s hands, carefully pointed her toes and observed Lu Chen''s clothes... Well, there''s no problem today. Their president finally grew up and buttoned well.


    Lu Chen seems to understand milanella''s eyes. Sometimes he feels that milanella is not like his own secretary, but like someone else''s wordy mother.


    He looked at the battle in front of him and didn''t know what to say for a moment. He thought it was just an ordinary return to school. Who knew there would be such a big battle. Don''t you have classes?


    In fact, Kassel college has really had a day off in the name of school celebration today. It can be seen that a centenarian is in a good mood.


    Lu Chen looked calm and walked towards the gate of Kassel college. Chu Zihang was half behind, while Caesar walked towards the crowd of the student union on the right. When Lu Chen and Caesar separated, they both looked back and nodded.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is like the mutual recognition of President lion heart and student president after working together. The friendship between opponents is a good story.


    Suddenly, several screams broke out in the crowd, and I don''t know what the girls were excited about


    Lu Chen didn''t speak and had no expression. This was what he learned from Chu Zihang. Since he didn''t know what to say, he didn''t speak and didn''t show his expression, so he could guess by others.


    Surrounded by the crowd, he and Chu Zihang walked into the campus. When they came to the huge flat car, he stopped because the principal and vice principal stood in front of him.


    "Well done this time. Go up and show everyone your glory."


    Angre patted Lu Chen on the shoulder without too much encouragement. Then he turned aside. This is the glory of the young man. It''s time for him to make way at this time.


    Lu Chen nodded and jumped onto the giant flat car. He understood the principal''s meaning.


    In the past, he hated such flashy things like parades, but now, unlike in the past, he needs to further improve his reputation in the secret party.


    He whispered sorry. Then he grabbed a corner of the waterproof cloth and walked from the rear to the front of the car. Then his hand suddenly made a force. The whole cart trembled. The waterproof cloth at the bottom was pulled out like a huge cloak to cover the sky and block out the sun. After the strong wind swept, the waterproof cloth fell on the roadside, and the solemn and huge dragon body appeared in front of the people.


    The noise of a time ago disappeared, and almost everyone held their breath and looked at the behemoth. No matter how many illustrations they had seen in the textbook or how many times they had conceived in their mind, it was not as shocking as seeing the real object directly.


    Even though the ancient creature has died, the majesty seems to be still invisible, which makes many students below level B feel breathless and even want to kowtow!


    Is this creature really a hybrid that can fight?


    People gathered their eyes on the young man who stepped on the front platform.

 Chapter 140

    Although the college did not disclose the details of the task to the students, it is almost well known that Lu Chen, President of the Lion Heart Association, the only S-class among their students, did not rely on scientific and technological weapons and won a positive battle with this ancient sub generation.


    Many students looked at the black haired boy standing on the high platform, as if they wanted to see through the body wrapped in clothes and clothes, and wondered what kind of power was contained in the human body?


    According to the history of the secret party, the last war with the sub generation with intact dragon body was 150 years ago, when Kassel college had not been established!


    The war was also written into the textbooks of Kassel college, which is to make students fear the great power of the dragon family and not be proud of the power brought by blood.


    In that recorded war, the elite of the secret European family almost poured out. According to the current blood rating standard, the secret party also had the leadership of S-class at that time.


    But in that war, most of the A-class hybrid elite fell, and the S-class who was responsible for leading the charge also died with the second generation. The secret party won and won miserably.


    Now more than a hundred years later, with the rapid development of human science and technology, they may not need to be too frightened of the next generation, but they never dare to think that there are hybrid species that can fight directly with the second generation with dragon body and win.


    But now someone has done it. The new generation of lion heart president and new S-class of Kassel college have done it. That''s a new legend!


    I don''t know who started it. Some of the students began to cheer the legendary name. The voice was like waves, one wave after another.


    Until the boy pulled out the red maple, the sound gradually subsided under the red golden pupils.


    He doesn''t like this scene very much. Behind him is Eden''s huge dragon body. He has become a king and defeated the enemy. The once arrogant dragon warrior has now become an exhibit of mixed race street. All the weak have lost their awe after the strong fell. Only he still has respect for the soldier.


    But this respect is also hypocritical, because he is the one who adds glory at this time.


    He stood on the high platform and looked around. His eyes stayed on Eden''s huge dragon body for a moment.


    The winner''s respect for the loser is like pity.


    After all, the young man gave up his insistence in his heart for the goal. The red maple was held high and moved forward. The broken blade told of the power of the next generation, and he spoke loudly.


    "This is not only my personal victory, but also the victory of brother Chu and brother Caesar, but also the great victory of mixed race..."


    It seems to be a declaration of victory. As usual, everyone can start cheering at this time, but no one made a sound, because the young man on the high platform looked serious and obviously had something to say later.


    "But there are still many undead dragon families in the world. There are three generations, several generations, and a dragon king. The flames of war have been lit. How can we start cheering before we have seen the enemy?"


    As Lu Chen''s voice fell, no one cheered anymore, but every pair of eyes were full of awe for the black haired boy on the high platform.


    "Oh... This boy."


    Angre smiled helplessly. He was worried that Lu Chen would expand. It seems that he thought more.


    "Isn''t that what you want to see?"


    The night watchman took a sip of wine, looked at the boy on the high platform and said.


    Yes, everything in the college today was facilitated by angre. Before that, the college had never held such a big welcoming ceremony for the triumphant commissioner.


    But this victory is too brilliant, and angre has other purposes. He needs more people in the college to support Lu Chen. He wants to kill all the Dragon families in the world... But he is old.


    Although he has other backhand, which is also his scheduled dragon killing weapon, at present, it seems that the child is far inferior to Lu Chen, at least not the kind of person who can be the leader of the secret party.


    "Looking at the young man standing on the body of the next generation, I really feel old."


    Angre said with a smile and lit a cigar. With the smoke, it looks like that long memory.


    "To tell you the truth, what''s the purpose of such a big publicity?"


    The night watchman looked at ange''s style and smiled.


    As for what the other party said he was old, he didn''t believe it at all. The old guy was flowing with the magma of revenge, which was more effective than the spring of life. Before angre burned himself and dragged all the dragon people to hell, aging stagnated on him, just like his words and spirits.


    "Purpose? It''s nothing, but some politicians are getting restless again. The child may get into some trouble because of me."


    Angre waved his hand and mentioned this kind of thing. With his calm character, he always felt a little irritable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Finger pounced on Lu Chen like a mud dog, and then was kicked away.


    Lying on the ground rolling, he kept saying "dragon slaying hero" and so on. The cheap appearance almost made Lu Chen doubt where his lower limit was again and again.


    "All right, all right, I brought all the games you said, but they were all in the salute. The people of the lion heart club brought them back first, and they will deliver them to me later in the afternoon."


    Lu Chen put two ancient knives on the table and unbuttoned his shirt. He was not used to this formal dress, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s reliable!"


    Finger gave Lu Chen a thumbs up and then said, "I''m ready to welcome you, younger martial brother."


    Lu Chen, who was making his bed and holding the quilt for drying, turned his head and said, "what?"


    "I ordered the Super Deluxe Package in the canteen. I''m full!"


    Finger patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, this time it''s all my senior brother''s savings."


    "Do you have any savings?"


    Lu Chen was surprised. It seems that senior brother Fei Chai owes a lot of debt. Now he has a deposit?


    "That''s not true. Thanks to you, younger martial brother. You''ve earned a lot of photos this month. Especially after the news came back, it was sold out."


    Finger said, turning on the computer and pulling out the "sales record"


    Lu Chen glanced and his mouth twitched slightly. He forgot this.


    Since the headmaster raised the upper limit of his black card, he didn''t care much about money. Anyway, he had enough to eat and drink.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t sell it again in the future. It''s a shame."


    Lu Chen said helplessly that he did not completely ignore his face, especially now he is carefree.


    Besides, he thought... In case he entered school with painted pear clothes in the future, he found that her roommate almost had n photos of Godzilla


    He shook his head. The picture was too beautiful to think.


    "In short, don''t sell it in the future. Just eat supper and brush my card."


    Lu Chen warned again.


    When finkelton stood at attention, he promised, "don''t sell!"


    Then he became short again and said, "but... How embarrassed it is to brush your card every day, younger martial brother?"


    "Elder martial brother, are you still embarrassed? Forget it. I''ll just order my own share."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that he couldn''t understand this cheap elder martial brother better.


    "No, no, No."


    Finger quickly surrendered, then pulled his laptop, clicked on a post and said, "but younger martial brother, you''ve really been on every side of the fire recently. I have to praise our boss''s shooting skills."


    Lu Chen looks at the notebook. There is an official post on it, with the title "the conflict of the times! The passion of S-level ace Commissioner Lu Chen and the next generation!"


    Then the big picture on the home page is the scene where he and Eden just rushed out of Jingshen lake. The timing of the picture capture is perfect. It can be used as a publicity poster for American blockbusters.


    The following night watchman also kindly marked the photographer''s name: Caesar Gattuso


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect this operation.


    I thought I had escaped the biggest paparazzi of the college, that is, senior brother finger around me, but I didn''t expect to be fooled by the official.


    Brother Caesar himself certainly wouldn''t gossip like this. He just took the photos as a part of the task report and put them into the report document together with the murals in the jinlunga cloister. He didn''t expect that the college would put such photos with similar task details for everyone to see.


    Lu Chen looked at the number of floors on the post. It was more than 100000 floors. Almost every student of Kassel college posted back below to see the registration time of some IDs. Many of them were followed by the Commissioner of the execution department who left the school.


    He checked the menu in the origin space system. He hadn''t paid attention to his current reputation for a long time.


    [secret party camp reputation: 3106 (respect)]


    This reputation means that almost all members of the secret party have heard of his name and have a heart of respect.


    It is estimated that killing a second generation alone will not reach today''s reputation. His reputation has exceeded the 3000 mark, and the operation of "paparazzi" has also contributed greatly.


    But Lu Chen didn''t expect that the night watchman, as a vice president and a senior official, was so coquettish. The title was not an old paparazzi for many years.


    After a bad talk with finger and a real "afternoon tea", Lu Chen left the dormitory for the lion heart club. There are many things to deal with and arrange. He can''t rely on squeezing Chu Zihang.


    When they came to the amber hall, they looked up to them. Milanella led the way. When they came to the office, Chu Zihang was already sitting in his position and working.


    It seems that Susie and Lancelot don''t work hard, and the things to deal with are still piled up.


    In Susie, Lancelot and milanella''s ghost expression, Lu Chen pulled a chair and sat down to deal with the documents.


    "President, are you... All right?"


    Milanla''s face was worried. She said in her heart that she had suffered any secret injury or brain injury during the battle between Japan and the next generation. Lu Chen actually came to Shixin to deal with official business!


    Lu Chen was embarrassed to be asked. He was really lazy a few days ago. "Come to help brother Chu share some pressure, and you can''t always be the shopkeeper."


    Chu Zihang looked up at Lu Chen. His eyes were meaningful.


    He probably knows what brother Lu wants to do. He can only say that love really changes people. Even people like brother Lu are willing to "work hard".


    Chu Zihang didn''t speak. Although he knew what brother Lu wanted to do would be difficult, he would help each other.


    In the college, he will do his job well. When deciding his position, he will stand on brother Lu''s side. If the snake Qi eight families do not release people in the future, he will go to rob relatives with brother Lu... Although it seems that brother Lu''s combat power can''t use him.


    Lu Chen''s working state is quite serious. He is not illiterate, but he is lazy to deal with these things. Many of the documents are the applications of the following associations. As long as they are not outrageous applications, such as "applying for the friendship between the fitness department and the lace girl dance troupe of the student union", he will approve them.


    But milanella and others still have some doubts about why the president has to tamper twice on his mobile phone from time to time when correcting documents, like returning other people''s information.


    Only Chu Zihang knew what brother Lu was doing. He was answering a letter with the girl in Japan. Thinking of this, he looked at Milan sympathetically and said that this pretty good girl was out of play.


    However, Chu Zihang didn''t worry too much about milanella, because when he later observed milanella and occasionally talked to each other (gossip), he found that the girl didn''t love brother Lu, but another very strange feeling.


    If Chu Zihang insists on summing up, it''s like "mother powder" in terms of the newly emerging vocabulary in China


    The work probably lasted until sunset. Lu Chen stretched out and asked Chu Zihang, "brother Chu, what class is tomorrow morning?"


    "Alchemy, are you going?"


    Chu Zihang looked up and replied, and a strange feeling came into his heart.


    Lu Chen thought about all kinds of complicated formulas, and read the big details and many theoretical knowledge he didn''t understand at all. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "go!"


    He understood what the headmaster meant and what he should do now. What the secret party wanted was not just a soldier who could fight, but a qualified leader.


    He didn''t mean to usurp the throne of angre, but if he wants to go to the top of the secret party, he still needs the necessary "culture".


    As soon as his head was hot, he could directly escape from Japan with painted pear clothes a few days ago, but that was not the life he wanted, nor the world he wanted to show painted pear clothes.


    In order to make Hua Liyi come to the college comfortably, he needs a higher status and the so-called power.


    The headmaster has paved the way for him, perhaps for some other reason, but at least he has a good starting point now.


    Half a year before the start of school in the next quarter, he needs to do everything well. He also needs to pay real-time attention to the progress in Japan. Therefore, he can put down his resentment and try to cooperate with Fengjian Liuli.


    He doesn''t distrust the second owner who wants to sell sunscreen, but he always feels that the inside of the snake Qi eight family is not clean, and the source child may not be able to control all the information. He needs to compare some information from the opposite fierce ghost crowd.


    The wreckage of the white king is inevitable. The fierce ghosts want to revive the white king. The snake Qi eight families want to kill the God of death, but they have to stand aside in front of his target.


    The only person who killed the wreckage of the white king was Lu Chen.

 Chapter 141

    After a night of vegetation purification, the air in the morning is particularly fresh. White pigeons cross the blue sky and fall in front of the window of the dormitory building, making someone fidgety coo.


    Finger frowned and covered the quilt on his head to continue his dream, but the next moment he opened the quilt, squinted under the bed and rubbed his eyes, wondering whether he didn''t wake up in his dream.


    Younger martial brother Lu got up!


    He put on his school uniform!


    He still has a textbook in his hand!


    He''s going to class!?


    Or alchemy chemistry!?


    A series of shocks made finger suddenly wake up and said hysterically, "junior brother... Are you... Going to class?"


    Lu Chen nodded, "otherwise."


    "It''s agreed to accompany elder martial brother to heaven and earth and hang up together?"


    Finger said weakly.


    Lu Chen was angry and funny. He said, "who wants to go to heaven and earth with you? Besides, my task grade point is enough to make up all subjects, and I won''t fail."


    "Yes, but since you can''t hang up, why do you go to class?"


    Finger was a little surprised and doubted whether his younger martial brother had taken the wrong medicine.


    "People always have to learn more to enrich themselves."


    Lu Chen looked solemn.


    This is a lie!


    In fact, he doesn''t want to go to alchemical class


    But he doesn''t want to be "illiterate" anymore. Last time in Nibelungen, he clearly realized that sometimes you can''t fight.


    If brother Chu hadn''t been with him, he might have been trapped and died in the jinlunjia cloister and become a floating body.


    He used to hate modern technology, weapons and other things, because those things took away his partner''s life and ended the era of secret blood warrior.


    But now he must face up to the world. Although he still doesn''t like these things and won''t use the guns that are chicken ribs to him when fighting, he still needs to further understand the power of science and technology in the world and the mysterious power of alchemy, which will help him fight against the high-level Dragon clan in the future.


    It''s hard, but the man knocking across the door will help him.


    He opened the door and looked at the chuzi channel that was ready to go: "let''s go and go to class."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the shabby and messy house, all kinds of expired milk and instant noodles barrels are stacked in the corner, and the air emits a "charming" smell.


    A nondescript man in jeans and sportswear is frantically operating the computer.


    The game on the computer is StarCraft. It is a real-time strategy game produced and released by Blizzard Entertainment in 1997. Its popularity has lasted for a long time and is the love of many E-sports players.


    This man can be regarded as an expert. Only seventeen minutes after the game began, he had pushed the opposite side to the main base. The explosive plan opposite failed. It seemed that everything was under his control.


    Until the base exploded, he leaned back and collapsed in his chair.


    Then the interface cut out and he typed on QQ.


    "Hey, brother, your skills still need to be improved."


    Didi - "ha ha, I''ll try to improve next time."


    Old Tang never knew what the person opposite was playing games with him, but this did not prevent him from being complacent at this time.


    Then two people from different places began to type on the keyboard, and all kinds of white and rotten words flew all over the sky.


    Suddenly, the screen in front of the man popped up the browser window. He was stunned and replied "something, talk back" in the QQ window


    Then close QQ and open the letter in the station.


    Hunter website.


    The man''s name is Ronald Tang. Everyone calls him old Tang. He has no culture. He dropped out of high school and lives in the poor area of Brooklyn. Originally, people like him should eat and die on the roadside, but in fact, except that his living environment is dirty because of his living habits, he is usually quite comfortable.


    Because he still has extra work income, he is a bounty hunter.


    Usually, they mainly take some jobs with strange rumors and no one dares to take them to earn a reward.


    At first, he was also very afraid of the first task, but at that time, he was starving to death in the street. He thought that he would die of great courage and small courage. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took a job to go to the tomb.


    As a result, he ran down and strolled around. Hey, nothing happened. With a small screwdriver and a small hammer, he opened the coffin of the owner of the tomb. After picking up the compass designated by the employer, he also searched for several jewels and became rich overnight.


    After tasting the sweetness, he began to mingle with the hunter website. Now he is a little famous in some fields of the industry.


    Strange to say, although his life is not so smooth, his life seems very hard. Those cemeteries where no one dares to say there are zongzi have nothing to do after he goes down.


    There are all kinds of dangerous places where strange events are rumored to have occurred. He has also been there. He feels no difference from going home.


    He browsed the content of the letter on the site. It was a private letter. His employer assigned him a task.


    The person who sent this letter also specially added a background to the letter. It was a mottled bronze wall with complex patterns, which looked very old-fashioned.


    "Make a mystery."


    Old Tang whispered to make complaints about the Tucao.


    Then he glanced through it roughly. It seemed that he wanted to go to an underwater tomb in the big eastern country to fight and get something his employer wanted.


    At first, he wanted to refuse the task. Although he was like a fish in water in all kinds of dangerous places with strange rumors, he didn''t take up one job.


    That is the underwater tomb. Maybe he also has an inexplicable sense of exclusion from the existence of underwater cemetery, but more importantly, he thinks the risk of launching is too great.


    If there were really supernatural events in the world, he felt that he was not afraid from his own experience, but the underwater cemetery was different.


    If one doesn''t do well, he may be buried at the bottom of the water from the physical level.


    Just about to close this page, he happened to pull to the bottom of the task and immediately stopped his hand again.


    It shows the task reward.


    Thirty million dollars!


    Suddenly, old Tang was restrained.


    What tomb does the heart say? He said he wanted me to steal some ancient swords, but what ancient swords are they worth so much money?


    Mo ye, the hero in Chinese mythology and legend?


    At this time, he looked at the background picture of the letter, and suddenly there was an illusion that the complex patterns on the bronze wall seemed to be alive, and the monster with the head of the snake seemed to be dancing an ancient dance and spitting out the snake letter, like a demon bewitching people.


    It''s like an invitation... From hell.


    Suddenly, the cold shrouded Lao Tang and made him tremble unconsciously. The cold seemed to rise from the bottom of his heart, and the source was the nether world.


    Somehow, a voice in his heart told him that he must not take over the task.


    ... but there was another voice that was bewitching him to take over the task, like the fate he should accept.


    No, maybe he thought too much, just because he couldn''t open his eyes when he looked at the $30 million task reward.


    Thirty million!


    As long as he finishes this vote, he will have nothing to worry about for the rest of his life.


    Once he chatted with netizens and said that he took each other to visit New York on a broken bus, but if he was rich, he could drive a super run.


    His hand holding the mouse trembled and moved to the accept task button at the end of the letter. When he clicked it, he seemed to hear a sharp sneer in the air, like the devil taking the bait for the lamb.


    For a moment, Lao Tang regretted, but once the hunter website''s task is received, it can''t be returned. No matter whether the task is successful or not, you have to go out of the task. If you breach the contract, you must pay double the liquidated damages of the deposit.


    At this time, his mobile phone received a text message, and the 10 million task deposit had arrived. Even across the mobile phone screen, Lao Tang seemed to feel the weight. It was not so much the weight of money as the weight of the soul... He always felt that he had just sold the soul at that moment.


    "Pa pa -"


    Old Tang patted himself on the face to wake himself up. He said that he must have stayed up late to play too many games recently, resulting in some trance.


    It''s just going to the next water tomb. It''s not easy to catch it with its own anti evil physique, and according to the employer, it will provide itself with the most advanced diving equipment.


    Old Tang thought so... He didn''t regret it until he faced the huge bronze door in the deep water.


    He took out his own blood prepared in advance according to the instructions of his employer. There was a backlog of injections and smeared the blood on the bronze door. The ancient door was really opened to him.


    Through the light of the diving lamp, he saw the endless darkness inside. The vast ancient and simple breath seemed to come from the abyss, and the deepest black seemed to be able to devour the light.


    At this moment, he really wanted to withdraw, but he could not help it at this time. The water poured back into the magnificent bronze city and rolled him in. He was weak in front of the great power of nature.


    "Knife, knife, knife."


    Old Tang whispered that the tomb was much bigger than he thought. He had also been to the Egyptian pyramids, but in terms of specifications, the underwater bronze cemetery in front of him shocked him even more.


    In the final analysis, what kind of noble man was he able to dig a bronze palace in the mountain?


    It has long been said that the ancient emperors of this country were very rich, but this pomp is too big. I really don''t know how many people will die to build this thing.


    He walked and stopped in the bronze City, looking for the box described by the gold Lord. He said that he would quit after ten minutes. It felt more evil than anywhere he had been.


    This can be regarded as a reason for his retreat. In such a large place, it is impossible to find a box only by diving lights in ten minutes, but he feels that since he has come in, it is unreasonable not to try to find it. If he finds it, he can get rich overnight.


    With the passage of time, Lao Tang had to look at his diving watch from time to time, like a student waiting for class. When the pointer turned to the top again, Lao Tang was relieved.


    If you don''t find it, you can''t find it. Just return the deposit to others. It''s good if you''re all right.


    But when he turned around, he suddenly felt that he had kicked something, which hurt his feet.


    He aimed the diving light under his body and found that it was a long box... It seemed that the appearance was similar to what the employer described.


    son of a gun!


    Obviously, there was a treasure equivalent to $30 million in front of him, but he didn''t have any joy of becoming rich at this moment. He felt something wrong.


    He felt that everything that had happened recently was like a pair of invisible hands pushing him behind his back, and no one knew where the destination was.


    He pressed the uneasiness in his heart and leaned over to touch the long box. The moment he touched the box, he felt like electricity. For a moment, he was in a trance and saw many magical illusions.


    "Brother."


    Old Tang suddenly woke up, jumped up like a cat stepped on its tail, pulled out a tactical stab from behind, and looked around vigilantly.


    It was like a little boy''s voice, full of nostalgia.


    But this is a bronze cemetery 100 meters underwater. How can there be a little boy and call him brother!?


    For a moment, Lao Tang Lian thought of many strange talks on the hunter website forum. In some strange cemeteries, people would have hallucinations. They heard the beauty''s charming, panting and groaning, and saw the ancient beauty in transparent gauze sticking up to them. The wrestler gradually became obsessed with the scene of that color and bath, released his energy, and finally couldn''t wake up again.


    Old Tang used to think that the hunters on the forum were bragging because he had never seen any supernatural events, but today he believed it.


    But what the hell is, why do other people''s hallucinations are transparent gauze beauties, seducing and shouting "come on, have fun", but when they arrive, they are a little boy shouting his brother!?


    Is there something wrong with my inner sexual orientation!?


    Old Tang quickly shook his head to contain this terrible conjecture. Then there was another burst of rage. He said that the ghosts here despised people and regarded me Ronald Tang as someone!?


    Even if you want to confuse me with fantasy, please let the transparent gauze ancient beauty group test me, okay?


    "Bah, bah, bah, stop."


    Old Tang repeatedly secretly said that he was unlucky. He said that he had been thinking so much recently. Most of them had played more with the netizen who loved to talk nonsense recently.


    His voice was transmitted out in the open bronze city and echoed to his ears, which made him feel cold inexplicably.


    He didn''t dare to think about it for a moment. He lifted the heavy long box and tied it to his back with a rope. He began to run. He had to leave the ghost place quickly.


    "Brother."


    The little boy''s voice sounded again. It was still so kind, but it sounded like a ghost to Lao Tang.


    He ran like a fugitive. He was nervous and said bad words: "I beg the ghost uncle. The small one just entered by mistake and took some worthless little things to support his family. It''s strange!"


    "Brother."


    Old Tang''s tears are about to come out. His heart says that the ghost is ill. Don''t do this even if you want to scare me. Or do you say I didn''t understand what I just said?


    He remembered that the little boy''s voice was Chinese. He had just spoken English, so he repeated what he had just said in poor spoken Chinese.

 Chapter 142

    "Brother, why did you run?"


    The little boy''s voice was timid and seemed puzzled.


    Old Tang Xin said that ghosts ran around me. Who wouldn''t run?


    "Brother, are you here to eat me?"


    The little boy''s voice sounded again.


    Old Tang finally couldn''t help it. He shouted: "are you crazy! Or are you a nervous ghost! I''m not your brother. Don''t try to cheat me. I''ll eat you? You obviously want to eat me!"


    The little boy''s voice was silent, which made old Tang''s heart slightly put down. His heart said, did Lao Tzu''s bullying just suppress the ghost?


    Also, they say that if I have the physique to ward off evil spirits, there are no ghosts that can''t stop!


    According to the route in his memory, he has seen the mark he left. The exit is not far away!


    He squeezed out the blood from another injection and painted it on the bronze door again. The door opened again. He stuck the knife by the door and walked out of the bronze city with his body pinned. He was relieved to wait for the evil bronze door to close again.


    Fortunately, I have a big life, otherwise I might be eaten by ghosts today.


    "Brother..."


    But just as the bronze door was about to close, he heard the little boy''s voice, which was full of grievances, "... Did you forget me?"


    There were countless loneliness and sadness in his words. For a time, Lao Tang was stunned, which seemed to make him feel sad. For a time, his brain felt very chaotic. There were two lines of clear tears under the diving mask. Even the roar when the bronze door was closed did not wake him up.


    For a long time, old Tang regained his mind and scolded: "fuck, the ghost line here is quite high. Fortunately, I didn''t touch my aesthetics."


    When he slowly floated up, his mouth still muttered: "if a group of bikini beauties came up to me, maybe he really told me here today."


    After Lao Tang swam to the shore, he went ashore first, and then pulled up the long underwater box with a rope. He couldn''t float up with this thing on his back.


    When he came to the small stronghold he had prepared before and turned on his mobile phone, his face suddenly became extremely strange.


    There is an account message on it. He recorded $20 million five minutes ago. The calculation time is just when he found the long box.


    Before he delivered the goods to his employer, the other party paid first. So he trusted him and thought he would bring the box out of the bronze cemetery? And he''s not afraid to run away with the goods after he gets it?


    He opened the hunter website, which showed that his task had been completed, and the employer also gave "five-star praise", which showed that he had "received goods"


    Old Tang''s mind was full of question marks. His heart said that the employer was also a psycho, right?


    I wasted so much energy and took such a thrilling good thing out of the bronze tomb. See, this means... No?


    He just wants to deliver the goods now and has nowhere to go. He doesn''t have the contact information of his employer.


    Suddenly, he felt that he might have a big deal. He had an inexplicable sense of directness. It seemed that the employer didn''t want the box, but just wanted him to enter the bronze cemetery and want him to bring the box up. As for the ownership of the box, the employer didn''t care.


    "It''s all neuropathy."


    Old Tang secretly scolded and said it was really unlucky.


    But he smiled again. It was bad luck, but money was not bad luck.


    Most of the knives in the box that can make employers care about so much are also famous knives. Maybe they can sell a lot of money. He will be rich in the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Raise your legs a little more. Yes, lower your hands and put them around my waist. Well, that''s the rhythm."


    Milanella gave careful guidance and looked at Lu Chen with a sad face opposite him. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Their lion heart president is a murderer who frightens high-risk hybrids in the task, but when he returns to the college, he is just like a harmless steamed stuffed bun in the noble etiquette class.


    But I have to admit that this bumpkin learns very fast.


    Lu Chen did not conclude until today that his biggest headache was not alchemy chemistry and magic machinery, but noble etiquette.


    Learning dance is not difficult for him to control his body, but dancing with girls makes him feel very embarrassed, and all kinds of etiquette are cumbersome to remember.


    This course is actually an elective course. He hasn''t chosen it before, but he received an email from Norma a a few days ago. This elective course is inexplicably added to his curriculum.


    He knew it must be the principal''s pen, and the old man could not seem to have nothing to fix him. Most of the course was useful.


    After returning to the college, to everyone''s surprise, Lu Chen did not win the honor of the president''s afternoon tea. On the contrary, Caesar and Chu Zihang were "summoned" once in turn.


    Lu Chen did not have another face-to-face interview with headmaster angre, but there was a silent tacit understanding.


    "Well, that''s the end of today''s course."


    The lecturer on the stage is a beautiful woman over 40, named Lilia Russell. It is said that she once served as the etiquette instructor of the British royal family. Many noble children and even princesses studied under her, and she is also a noble with the title of Baron.


    Milan marathon opened Lu Chen''s hand and said with a smile: "you have made rapid progress. It should not be a problem to pass the exam at the end of the semester."


    "Thanks to milanella''s guidance."


    Lu Chen smiled and thanked him. He picked up his coat and found that his mobile phone rang. He opened it and saw that it was the principal''s invitation for afternoon tea.


    It''s time to come.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The leisurely afternoon is still Lu Chen''s familiar principal''s office.


    He can''t help but be familiar with it. This is the third time the headmaster has had afternoon tea.


    Now Lu Chen is also more casual. He took the Alpine White tea made by the headmaster, took a sip and looked at the headmaster.


    He knew that the headmaster was not just looking for him to drink tea and praise his excellent performance in Japan.


    "Your performance in Japan this time is very good. The Japanese branch has been much humble towards the headquarters recently."


    Angre smiled and opened his mouth. He and Lu Chen sat aside because the desk was too long and didn''t seem friendly enough.


    "What are the specific aspects?"


    Lu Chen smiled. The current head of the branch in Japan is Longma xianichiro. He hasn''t seen each other.


    Angre pondered a little and said, "at least the commissioners who went to Japan these days feel that the Japanese are a lot easier to talk. It seems that disobedient children sometimes really need discipline."


    Lu Chen nodded and asked, "what about the follow-up treatment of heixuan and the next generation?"


    Angre drank a mouthful of white tea, "don''t worry, the knife is given to you. Anyway, others can''t use it. As for the stone of the sage, in addition to the original one on the red maple, I asked people to extract the power of the second generation keel cross, and finally plated it on a large area of heixuan."


    Then he smiled helplessly, "this may be the most luxurious alchemy tool of the secret party at present. The stone of the next generation of sages can have a lot of surplus when used on ordinary tools."


    Lu Chen was also embarrassed. Heixuan was very big, but he was not embarrassed. After all, he was the Dragon butcher. "What about the next generation of dragon body?"


    At the mention of this, angre was even more helpless. "According to your requirements, he didn''t break up and make various equipment. After extracting the sage''s stone and saving some flesh and blood for research, he took it in the ice cellar."


    In the style of angre and the secret party, the value of the second generation''s dragon body should have been drained, rather than being a collection in the ice cellar.


    But the young man in front of him made an unexpected request, that is, he hoped not to "divide" the next generation''s dragon body


    Angre asked curiously, "I don''t know the details of your battle with the next generation, but it seems that you have some respect for it?"


    Lu Chen didn''t avoid it, nodded and said, "I know you hate the dragon, but I''m just a steamed stuffed bun from the countryside. I don''t know much about the history of the dragon and mixed race. I really don''t have a strong sense of mission. Of course, I also know that the war with the dragon is for the continuation of human kindling, but this doesn''t prevent me from respecting a real soldier."


    High heat directed the boy''s eyes. For a long time, he smiled. In the final analysis, the child is still a boy, a martial boy.


    Young people, some of these feelings are normal.


    He hates the dragon clan, but he doesn''t just despise this creature. In his opinion, it''s normal for a young man to have respect when he meets an equal opponent on the battlefield. In short, the young man is not soft on the enemy because of that respect... No, for the young man in front of him, it''s the greatest respect to go all out to kill the enemy.


    This is a pure warrior


    However, there is nothing wrong. He just wants to kill all the Dragon families in the world. Whether to drain the value of their bodies after killing is not his primary concern, but some politicians are ready to move.


    It was for the dragon body hidden in the ice cellar, and also for the young man in front of him.


    "There''s not much peace in the world recently."


    Angre filled Lu Chen with tea again.


    Lu Chen spread his hand, "the world has never been peaceful."


    "Recently, there have been a lot of things. There are so-called evolutionary drugs spreading all over the world."


    Angre''s expression was dignified.


    "From Japan?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. He thought that the fierce ghosts should be in danger under the fierce attack of the snake Qi eight families at this time. Unexpectedly, he still wanted to spread evolutionary medicine to the outside world?


    However, angre shook his head and said, "there is indeed an evolutionary drug similar to the one used by Abel before, but there is another evolutionary drug. It seems that the technology used is different from that flowing out of Japan. The execution department has checked for a long time and has not found out the source."


    "Are there other institutions studying evolutionary drugs? How effective?"


    Lu Chen is not interested in evolutionary medicine. He just feels strange about it.


    If it is said that the fierce ghosts spread evolutionary medicine in the world in order to get a chance to breathe, in order to add trouble to the secret party, divert their eyes and strive for a chance to breathe.


    Where did the other evolutionary drugs come from? Who entered the market for what purpose?


    Now Lu Chen is not illiterate. He knows that although this evolutionary medicine has strong side effects and is only a false "evolutionary medicine", there is no doubt about its technical content. If there is another evolutionary medicine, the organization that developed it must not have studied it for a day or two, or even have semi-finished products very early.


    Then why did they release evolutionary medicine at this time? The timing is too coincidental. It''s like cooperating with the king general. In order to turn the world upside down and make the secret party unable to move.


    "The effect may be stronger than that from Japan. Recently, several A-level commissioners died in their mission. Their original goal should not be so strong."


    Angre sighed rarely. There have been a lot of troubles recently.


    "The headmaster called me here to let me go to Japan again and help those losers solve the fierce ghosts in Japan first?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Chen is a little excited. He is very happy to go to Japan on a mission.


    Angre took a funny look at Lu Chen, which made Lu Chen feel guilty.


    "I heard you made a little girlfriend in Japan?"


    The headmaster''s words almost let Lu Chen drink half of the tea, but then his eyes were a little wary. As expected, the painting of pear clothes could not hide from the secret party.


    Angre stretched out her hand and pressed it down, motioned Lu Chen to relax and said, "don''t worry, there are not many people who know that girl exists. The execution department is still under the control of me and your mentor, and we don''t mean to move her."


    Lu Chen looked at the headmaster strangely. "Headmaster, shouldn''t you and mentor Schneider want to kill the dangerous hybrid species?"


    But angre spread his hand in a helpless way, "who let our S-class ace take a fancy to that girl? Besides, you have just had the record of killing the second generation. Of course, we should be more tolerant. Moreover, she may not be dangerous. You should already know in Japan, the so-called Emperor."


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the news that the secret party learned is not exhaustive. He only knows that there is a hybrid girl with strong speech, and the headmaster thinks it''s just an emperor.


    But in fact, he knew that painted pear clothes were not the so-called emperor. She was a ghost with higher blood lineage than the emperor, but also more unstable.


    Think about it, even if the Commissioner of the executive department saw the great power of painting pear clothes to release words from a distance, it was impossible to observe the changes in each other at a close distance like him.


    As for the headmaster''s saying that he had made a girlfriend, he felt a little strange. Although he made up his mind to bring painted pear clothes out to look at the broad world, he was not completely sure that his emotion was the so-called love. So far, he has not expressed his love to painted pear clothes.


    "Is it possible for her to come to the college?"


    After hesitating, Lu Chen still asked his concerns.


    However, angre looked serious and heavy. He shook his head and said, "by now, you should have a certain understanding of me and your mentor. We are not the kind of people who would taboo that mixed race is too strong and try to figure out how risky its blood is."


    He paused and said, "but some people don''t think so, and they will covet the girl''s power, just as they covet your power now."


    Lu Chen thought silently and said the word: "the school board."


    Angre snapped his fingers, "you should know that the school board is the investor of this college. Although I hate many of them, I have to admit that the secret party can''t run so smoothly without their capital injection."

 Chapter 143

    "It seems that no matter what era, there are such people waiting to divide the fruits of soldiers'' blood."


    Lu Chen smiled sarcastically.


    Angre nodded, "it''s not impossible for you to let that girl come to the college, but my guarantee alone is not enough to make those people suppress their greed. You must stand firm by yourself."


    Lu Chen was silent for a while. He only agreed with half of the president''s words. In fact, as long as the old man in front of him agrees, at least there will be no problem painting pear clothes in the college.


    The school board is indeed a person standing at the top of the secret party, but the leader of the secret party is still president angre. No matter how high his status rises, it is impossible to surpass the old man in front of him in a short time.


    It seems that the headmaster is preparing to push himself to the big stage of the mixed race world


    He didn''t resent it. That''s what he wanted. "I see."


    Angre smiled. "In fact, personally, I''m happy that you met your beloved girl in Japan, because it makes you look more like a person... Young people should look like young people and have a vigorous love with their beloved girl. This is youth."


    Suddenly, the serious atmosphere was broken, but Lu Chen was embarrassed by the headmaster''s words, "love or something..."


    Angre picked up the white porcelain cup, narrowed his eyes slightly, seemed in a good mood, and said with a smile: "young people fall in love. I shouldn''t have said more, but I think I should remind you."


    Lu Chen was stunned and asked, "what?"


    "Contraceptive measures should be taken."


    Lu Chen:


    Although he had long known that the old man in front of him was an old rogue, this sudden reminder made him almost shake his hands and pour tea on each other''s face.


    Then he said with a wry smile: "headmaster, this is where to follow."


    However, the headmaster looked serious again and said, "I''m not kidding. You should keep in mind that you are all super hybrids whose s level is not enough to introduce. If you have children, it will be very dangerous."


    Lu Chen sighed and said, "well, I remember, headmaster, we''ve been talking for so long. It''s time to get to the point."


    He wanted to turn off the topic, especially the mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. It seemed that painted pear clothes had just sent him a message, which made him inexplicably guilty.


    "Let''s get back to the point." angre pushed a document to Lu Chen and said, "this is a joint accusation launched by the school board."


    Lu Chen then looked at it. There were all kinds of materials and color printed pictures, including the scene when he and Eden broke through the confrontation in Jingshen lake.


    After reading it, he sneered silently. He was roughly questioning the safety of his blood. There were more radical accusations that he might be the Dragon King.


    "What does the headmaster think? Do I look like a dragon king?"


    Lu Chen looked at the old man.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    Angre''s expression is meaningful.


    "What about lies?"


    "The lie is that I have no doubt that you are the Dragon King."


    "What about the truth?"


    "I also suspected that you were the Dragon King, but I overturned my idea. Or even if you were really the Dragon King, now you stand on the opposite of the dragon family, which is also good for the secret party. It''s a big deal to kill you after killing the dragon family."


    Angre''s tone is relaxed and casual.


    "Headmaster, you are so straightforward."


    Lu Chen shook his head. If he wants to be the Dragon King, it''s time to turn his face now.


    "But the old cowboy... Oh, it''s the night watchman of the vice principal. You''ve seen it. After we talked, we think it''s very unlikely that you are the Dragon King. After all, the Dragon King seems to have less strength than you when he is in human form and doesn''t have any dragon body."


    Angre continued: "your resume is very innocent. Your tutor and I are very satisfied with the efficiency of performing tasks after entering the school. We also fully understand your vigilance towards things when you first arrive in a strange environment. It is understandable to hide your strength, but up to now, we can talk openly, which is also for the follow-up of the college to help you get a foothold."


    "What does the headmaster want to talk about?"


    Lu Chen was not surprised by the old man''s words. The other party was not a fool. He was rigid with the front of heixuan and the second generation, and the problem of strength was put on the table.


    "Let''s start with your words and spirit. You should not be in a moment. Don''t be nervous and don''t misunderstand. Further understanding your strength is conducive to an old guy''s customized equipment for you."


    The old man said with a smile.


    Lu Chen was silent and nodded: "yes, I could have run very fast. The real words and spirits are not included in the college, so I''m worried that they will attract attention."


    "This is not a problem. There are many words and spirits in the secret party that are not included. It''s good to have new words and spirits. What''s your real words and spirits?"


    At this point, angre''s eyes also showed a trace of curiosity and expectation.


    "Yin Ling. King Kong, improve the strength of your body in a short time."


    Lu Chen''s remarks were vague and did not expose the specific strength of the words.


    "Simple and rough words and spirits are very suitable for you. No wonder you mention heixuan so easily."


    Angre didn''t ask too much, and then comforted: "you don''t have to worry about your blood. At least in my opinion, you''ve always been very stable. I was worried when I learned that you had feelings with that girl. I wanted to remind you that you can''t be with her because she may be your sister."


    Lu Chen is a little sad and laughing. Together with the headmaster, he has always really regarded himself as the descendant of the old master.


    "But after thinking about it, I was relieved. That old guy should be the purest of the existing imperial blood, but his strength is not as strong as you. You can rest assured that you can fall in love with that girl. At least there is no ethical problem."


    At this point, angre also smiled sarcastically, "the old guy once claimed that he wanted to live a life of abstinence and would never pass on the emperor''s blood, but now it seems that he didn''t do it."


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t react until now. According to the principal, the old master was the only emperor of the snake Qi eight family!?


    What''s the matter with the painted pear clothes and the yuanzhisheng brothers?


    If the so-called "only" is true, anyway, Yuanzhi students are definitely related to their teachers!


    Painting pear clothes and calling yuan Zhisheng''s brother have no problem at all. They may be cousins or even siblings!


    "Painted pear dress... Will she be the granddaughter of the teacher?"


    Lu Chen still couldn''t help wondering and wanted to ask for details.


    Angre shook his head. "It''s not clear at present, but it''s already under investigation. I believe we''ll know what''s going on soon."


    It was a small matter for him, but he wanted to see Shangshan''s expression when he knew the news.


    "Well, continue with the topic just now. In fact, after reading the report of this mission, your mentor and I have a new inference about your blood. You may be another blood line that the secret party has never paid attention to. It is a mixed race different from us."


    Ange paused and said word by word, "you may be the descendant of the gods."


    Lu Chen was stunned and said to the headmaster that you can make up your brain too much?


    However, he did not refute, saying that he was the descendant of God, and there was nothing wrong with him. From the blood line on the spatial menu, the secret blood warrior inherited the secret blood of God, but he was also the descendant of God. He was only the source of his blood line, mostly an Oriental God, which had nothing to do with those in Nordic mythology.


    "Sounds a lot taller than lizard people."


    Lu Chen Tucao, at least the original gods on the murals make complaints about human shape rather than lizards.


    "I feel offended."


    Angre smiled, but he liked to hear the boy in front of him say that the dragon family was a lizard.


    "In short, since the college has no doubt about my blood lineage for the time being, it should be exposed. Headmaster, you don''t just want to know my current combat strength?"


    Lu Chen knew that every time the old man looked for himself, he always wanted to call him.


    "Well, I have something more important to tell you. It''s more troublesome. You''re just involved by me."


    Ange put away her smile. "You see those charges, too. The school board wants to hold a hearing to determine whether your blood is safe."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Chen was not flustered, because the date of the document was very early, and the so-called hearing had not come. He had not even heard the news. It was obvious that the old man in front of him had pressed down in advance.


    "This matter was blocked back by me. It''s unreasonable to judge a hybrid who has just killed the second generation. They also know that it''s not realistic. It''s just a test and warning for me."


    "Do they want you to step down?"


    Lu Chen felt a little funny. Although he didn''t know much about the mixed race world, the old man in front of him was still the best leader he had ever seen. His strength was superb, his wrist was strong, and his age was not a problem. He didn''t feel the aging of his age from the old man.


    "Of course they want me to step down, just like the emperor always doesn''t trust the generals who have been in control of the army for a long time, but now the war is not over, and the emperor doesn''t dare to change generals. They can''t find a suitable person to replace me. They can only occasionally use some low-level means and think they beat me."


    Ange smiled sarcastically and continued: "I rejected the proposal of the hearing, but the school directors hope to ''summon'' you, the new legendary dragon butcher, at this year''s school board meeting."


    Lu Chen was not pleased because the headmaster said he was the new "legendary dragon butcher", but said, "then they are retreating and seeking the second place."


    "Second best? No, that''s their real purpose. Politicians always like to use this set. When negotiating, they first throw out a condition that the opponent can''t agree, and then say a normal one. They think that the opponent will think that the new condition is not wrong because of the gap value and can barely accept it."


    Ange knows all these things clearly. He knows all the usual means of politicians. If he wants, he will be an excellent politician, but he is not happy.


    "They want to see me?"


    Lu Chen understands that this is the real purpose of the school directors.


    "They want to target you at the school board meeting and beat me through you, but this is still the surface purpose. Some school board members actually want to win you over. They think you are a lonely teenager and a rising star of the secret party. You are clean and easier to control than me."


    Lu Chen was surprised. "They''ve been working together for a long time. Do they want me to usurp your position as headmaster?"


    Angre smiled, the golden pupil lit up and looked at the boy, "usurping the throne? That''s good, do you want to?"


    Lu Chen said frankly, "if you don''t feel excited at all, it''s a lie, but I know it''s not that material now. If the so-called secret party leader is traveling with public funds every day like you, I''d be happy."


    "Ha ha, I always feel that you have a thorn in your words. I often travel, but it''s not simply to meet my personal desires."


    Angre firmly stated that he was only on a business trip to contribute to the secret party.


    "Just kidding, I don''t have that interest now. Besides, I don''t want to be a dog of the school council."


    Lu Chen saw it clearly. Of course, the school board would not worship him because he killed the next generation. They just saw their current value and wanted to support an obedient puppet to replace President angre.


    "Although those people often make low-level means, they have to admit that they will still bring trouble to you and me. At least according to the temperament of the school directors, they have to beat you first. If you don''t... Well, in the emerging vocabulary of your hometown, if you don''t kneel and lick them, they will mercilessly use you as a breakthrough to impeach me."


    "You seem to be very busy at the moment. Do you still have time to brush our domestic forums?"


    Lu Chen seriously doubted that angre''s principal was not so busy. He began to think that it seemed nothing to fish as the president of Lion Heart Association. The old man in front of him had been the president of lion heart, and now he seems to be the old Youzi of fishing.


    Angre looked sluggish, "... In short, they are threatening this time. You need to make some preparations. The school directors are not unreasonable. There are also people who stand firmly on our side. She will protect you at that time. It should be so."


    Lu Chen had some doubts. He was not surprised that there was a president on the school board. Otherwise, the president could not sit in this position for so many years. He wondered what was going on with the "should have been so". Has the position of the school manager changed recently?


    Angre took a pad, clicked a few times and pushed it in front of Lu Chen. There was a picture of a girl on it.


    The girl in the garden looks like a sculpture of a famous Greek artist. At the age of 20, she has eyes in her thirties. She is wearing a long white skirt and a sun visor. She is slim and has picturesque eyebrows. She is really a Western beauty, but her expression is colder and her momentum is threatening like a queen.


    "Elizabeth Laurent, the current head of the Laurent family and a member of the school board."


    Ange introduced, "she was our solid backup, but now she is missing."


    Lu Chen looked at the girl on the screen and lamented that the other party was already a patriarch or one of the school directors at this age. Then he asked his doubts: "what does it mean to be missing?"


    This is the top power of the hybrid.

 Chapter 144

    Angre got up and reheated the kettle. The water was a little cold. Then he returned to his seat.


    "Literally, the school director disappeared in Nantes, the capital of France''s Atlantic Loire Province, a day ago."


    Ange explained.


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. He was thinking about where this was. Although he was trying to learn all kinds of knowledge these days, he was still far from becoming a geographical encyclopedia like brother Chu.


    Tell him some country names. He probably knows a few. He doesn''t know much about provincial capitals.


    "A city in southern France, with beautiful scenery, was rated as the most livable city in Europe a few years ago."


    Angre saw Lu Chen''s troubles and introduced them.


    "It sounds like a big city. Where does the young school manager go on vacation?"


    Lu Chen felt a little strange. After the principal explained, he probably calculated the geographical location of Nantes. Nantes is directly affected by the North Atlantic warm current and belongs to a typical temperate marine climate. But now it''s just march, and the average temperature is just seven or eight degrees. It''s really not a good time for vacation.


    "I don''t know."


    Ange shook her head.


    Lu Chen was stunned. It happened yesterday. The missing person was such a heavyweight. Both the executive department and the Laurent family should have made an urgent investigation. As a result, the headmaster told himself that he didn''t know?


    "There is no news from the executive department, and the family of the school manager has not given an answer?"


    Lu Chenxin said that his family can''t do without knowing what the owner is doing out?


    However, ange shook her head. "Lisa''s trip is more secret. Except for a few confidants, no one knows what purpose she has for going to Nantes. This is the trouble point now."


    "Was it hijacked?"


    Lu Chen was thoughtful.


    "It''s possible. Through clues, the execution department judged that there should have been fighting at that time. There were traces of blood left, but no body was found."


    Ange''s face was a little heavy. In terms of emotion and situation, what happened now was terrible for him.


    "Although I don''t know what the school directors really exist, they should also be mixed race families. When such people travel, the guard forces around them should be elite mixed race. What kind of forces can make her evaporate in a big city like Nantes, and even the executive department can''t find effective clues?"


    Lu Chen feels that this matter may be very complicated.


    Angre picked up the boiling kettle and made new tea again, "The Laurent family is the largest Cindy in Europe. They are engaged in mining and finance. Few people in their family attend school. Strictly speaking, they are not our mixed race, but they will also hire excellent students graduated from the college to absorb them into their family. As far as I know, Lisa has at least four elites with lineage rating of a or above, all of them Who did well in school. "


    "Headmaster, as an educator, you are always generous in praising students, but it''s too vague to say excellence. Specifically, what level is it?"


    Lu Chen felt that he needed to speculate how strong the power of holding the school manager was.


    The headmaster pondered a little and said, "to be specific, it should not be inferior to your vice president Chu Zihang."


    Lu Chen is a little disappointed. He doesn''t mean to look down on brother Chu, but if it''s just the combat power of this level, it''s not very strong.


    "Are there any survivors of the non staff members of the Laurent family?"


    Although it felt unlikely, Lu Chen asked.


    But the result was beyond his expectation. The headmaster nodded, "yes, the two hybrid species who worked under the Laurent family were also in Nantes at that time, but they were not Lisa''s entourage team. They were in Nantes at that time, and they just happened to go to Nantes to deal with special tasks. According to the inquiry afterwards, they didn''t know about it."


    "Sounds suspicious."


    Lu Chen said with a funny smile.


    "It''s really suspicious, but after getting the consent of the Laurent family, I mobilized Norma to inquire about the information of the two people. Their mission to Nantes was arranged three weeks ago. Theoretically, Lisa should have not decided to travel to Nantes at that time. According to the investigation and inference of the executive department, the location and time of Lisa''s disappearance were deduced. At that time, the two people were in the middle of the city On the other side, it doesn''t seem to matter. "


    "It doesn''t seem to matter, that is to say, headmaster, you''re still skeptical."


    "Yes, it''s not suspicious from the perspective of logic and resume information, but from the perspective of intuition and reason, they should be inseparable from the relationship. It''s too coincidental anyway, and they are still the kind of rare people who do dirty work."


    "Dirty work?"


    Lu Chen tasted these two words.


    "It''s the killer."


    Angre said faintly.


    "Suddenly I felt that the school directors had fallen in price."


    Lu Chen smiled. He thought that the families of the school directors were high above everything. Money could clear the way and remove all obstacles. If "civilized people" could solve problems through negotiation, they would not use a knife, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Angre asked, "what do you think those big families should be? They are perfect, bright and spotless? Whether in business or in the mixed race world, when the competition for interests comes to an extreme situation, it always depends on force."


    Lu Chen shook his head. "I just make complaints about the world. No top power in the world is spotless."


    Then he asked, "what about those two people now?"


    Raised this question, angre was also rarely embarrassed. "He disappeared and had only one online remote interview. After a short communication, the Commissioner of the execution department wanted to take the two people back to the college for detailed inquiry, but then they seemed to evaporate."


    "I still feel guilty..."


    After a pause, Lu Chen''s eyes became serious again, "or was... Disposed of."


    Angre printed a cup of tea and said, "it''s not necessarily. The girl who once served as the president of the Lion Heart Association is a rare elite. It''s just that she made a mistake on a certain task and was not very active after she was recorded. She didn''t enter the execution department after graduation. She was taken in by the Laurent family as a king''s non staff. They may have sensed the danger and hid in advance."


    Lu Chen thought thoughtfully that the danger mentioned by the president did not refer to the executive department of the college, but the big hand hidden in the shadow.


    "So now the headmaster wants me to go to France?"


    Lu Chen knows the purpose of the headmaster calling him today.


    "Well, now those two people should be the only useful clues found at present, but they should be very sensitive now. When they see the Commissioner of the execution department, they may launch an attack for no reason. The headache is that they are quite excellent. Ordinary commissioners may encounter danger. They die in this kind of thing, but they don''t have the honor of sacrificing on the battlefield with the dragon family."


    Angre is not a silent target. In history, there is no waste who can be the president of the Lion Heart Association of Kassel college. Although the girl has been dismissed, it also means that she is excellent enough and can not be won by ordinary commissioners.


    "But you should know that I''m not good at reasoning and tracking."


    Lu Chen stood up. He understood the principal''s meaning, but he was not sure whether he could find out the female school director. Moreover, they didn''t even know whether each other was dead or alive.


    "Try to exercise yourself. You are a smart child and have worked hard recently. It''s time to test the results, so I don''t suggest you take your good friend with you. Besides, he is on another task at this time."


    Angre said with a smile. A good friend naturally refers to Chu Zihang.


    "But I can''t speak French and I''m a stranger to that city."


    Lu Chen''s crazy hint means that at least you want me to bring a helper.


    "You can choose any one in the lion heart club. This is a secret action. There will be no record of this in the articles of association of the executive department. Strictly speaking, after you go out, tell outsiders that you are still in the college."


    Angre''s expression is meaningful.


    Lu Chen understood each other''s meaning, which implied that some people in his college were also untrustworthy, or some people in the secret party were untrustworthy.


    "Headmaster, it''s very kind of you to call the name of the female school director. I can see that you have a good relationship, but how do I feel that you''re not very nervous about her safety?"


    Lu Chen and the old man looked at each other as if they wanted to see through each other''s heart. However, the mist of tea floated in front of the ancient well''s unpopular eyes, and he couldn''t see anything.


    "This is a premeditated hijacking, and the forces that can achieve such a perfect hijacking can never be for ransom, but they can''t kill Lisa."


    Angerton paused and said, "the school board meeting will be held in Portofino, Italy, at the end of this month."


    "I see. I''ve taken the task. What''s the departure time?"


    Lu Chen drank the rest of the tea in the cup and stood up to move his body slightly. He didn''t ask why the headmaster didn''t do it himself. The other party was obviously tripped, and it was not appropriate for the headmaster to go out.


    The president''s hint is very clear. Lu Chen can only feel that some people on the school board are bold and dare to attack another school manager. Although they may not dare to do anything to Lisa, the president and he will lack one strong support or perhaps the only strong support at the meeting next month.


    "For tonight''s plane, you should decide your entourage list before nightfall, and Norma will arrange the itinerary for you."


    Angre put away the tea set, which means that the afternoon tea time is over.


    "I haven''t been out of the task for a long time. My body is rusty. I hope there will be some big mice this time."


    Lu Chen smiled and turned to leave.


    After angre put away the tea set and looked at the increasingly gloomy sky outside the window, a pair of dazzling golden pupils lit up, a folding knife appeared in his hand, flying like a butterfly, and a pair of hands with exposed green tendons were calm and powerful.


    At this time, the thunder flashed and lit up the old man''s angry face. There were intermittent sounds outside the window, and the rain finally fell.


    Some people begin to disobey the rules of the game. It''s like fighting between the two countries. They usually don''t send people to assassinate the king. That''s an act that will be despised by the kings.


    Who will be the main messenger behind this?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen returned to the lion heart meeting, came to his office and continued to handle official business.


    Chu Zihang has been on a mission these days, which is also the reason why the headmaster didn''t let him rely on brother Chu. Now he is the only decision-maker of Lion Heart Association, so he''s not too good at fishing.


    Lu Chen yawned. The irregular rain outside the window always made people feel sleepy, especially when dealing with official business.


    A cup of washed hair tip was placed beside his table. It was milanella. She knew that the president didn''t like coffee and preferred tea from his hometown.


    "Milanella, where''s Lancelot?"


    Lu Chen thanked and asked.


    "Lancelot took over the task of the executive department in the morning and just left school."


    Milanla replied that under the influence of Lu Chen, many members of the lion heart club have begun to apply to become the temporary Commissioner of the executive department, and so has Lancelot. He has always been very motivated and believes that the president has taken the lead and set an example. He can''t fall behind.


    "Well."


    Lu Chen picked up his tea cup and prepared to drink straight. He paused again and blew gently. He always remembered some instructions.


    "What can the president do for Lancelot?"


    Milanella wondered. It was the first time she had heard Lu Chen mention Lancelot in private.


    "Nothing. I''m just going to France for a mission. I need to be familiar with the local guide."


    Lu Chen shook his head. Since Lancelot went on a mission, it''s OK.


    But milanla listened to Lu Chen''s words, and a pair of green eyes as clear as emerald were shining, "president, you forget that I am also French."


    Lu Chen was stunned. It was his negligence. Milanella is indeed a native French. According to elder martial brother finger, the other party''s family is still a world-famous consortium. Maybe milanella is more open in France than the low-key aristocrats like Lancelot.


    But he ignored Milan for no other reason... He just felt embarrassed to work with girls.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    Unfortunately, his cell phone rang at this time. It should be the information of drawing pear clothes.


    "Godzilla, the weather forecast says it will rain in Chicago today. Did you take your umbrella well?"


    Painting pear clothes is really a careful girl.


    "Don''t worry, I have an umbrella. I won''t get drenched."


    Lu Chen replied, but this is a lie. He never reads the weather forecast. Today he really forgot to bring an umbrella, but he doesn''t want to worry about painted pear clothes. Besides, there are umbrellas in the lion heart club.


    However, the words of drawing pear clothes reminded him of the Hayao Miyazaki series films he saw with senior brother finger a few days ago. There was a sentence in them.


    It''s raining in my city, but I dare not ask if it''s raining in your city, because I''m afraid you say it''s raining, but I can''t hold an umbrella for you.


    Painting pear clothes obviously won''t think so much, and Lu Chen also feels that this sentence is too Wenqing. Sometimes, it''s also good to care frankly?


    If you don''t ask, how can he know that there are people in another city who are concerned about his well-being?


    "President, is that the girl you met in Japan?"


    Milanella had a fleeting loss in his eyes, but gossip still prevailed and asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s just a daily greeting."


    After returning the information, Lu Chen didn''t put away his mobile phone, but opened Norma''s declaration interface and looked up at milanella. "To be honest, this task is very complex and risky. Are you willing to go?"


    Milanella smiled and said, "of course, it would be best if I could help you."


    "I''ll trouble you. It''s really bad for me to go to France alone. Now go back and pack up. The python of the world will stop outside the campus at eight o''clock."


    Lu Chen looked at milanella reluctantly and sent a message on his mobile phone, which was regarded as determining the task force.


    Although he and Hua Liyi are not the boyfriend and girlfriend mentioned by the headmaster, they have an inexplicable feeling of working with girls. They have a kind of... Um... The sense of immorality mentioned by senior brother finger.

 Chapter 145

    As night fell, neon and stars were reflected in the Loire River, like a colored light band running through the ancient city.


    The chilly wind blew across the river, rippling a silver shimmer, passing over the city head of the Duchess of Brittany, sending the breath of history into the streets of the city.


    Beyond the sea of lights, there was another scene in the dark alley. A shadow like man was struggling on the ground. His will to survive made him squeeze his last physical strength. A pair of golden pupils were full of fear. When he kissed the ground, he confessed to the God he believed in, but God could not hear it, and the perpetrator was indifferent.


    With the fierce wind, the black man in his thirties was kicked out again, his white teeth scattered all over the ground, especially conspicuous under the starlight.


    The black haired Oriental youth had no expression. He was wearing a black windbreaker and white gloves. His hair was neatly combed. If he changed the environment, he would be like a housekeeper of the upper class.


    He didn''t look at the falling target, took out his mobile phone and opened his mouth faintly.


    "Gru chiennes, 13, was jailed for the first time because of Qiang Jian. After he got out of prison, he read in Marseille. He was arrested again at the age of 21. He got out of prison last year and robbed and killed many times. This time you ran for a long time. Because you gradually mastered your power, it was difficult for the police to arrest you."


    The young man read word by word and walked slowly to Gru who climbed to the end of the alley. His action was elegant, but he looked like a god of death to take his life to the black man.


    "You, you are not a policeman. Why should you catch me!"


    Gru pulled back with all his strength, but he touched the wall behind him. He had no way to escape, so he said angrily: "you can''t kill me. I''m covered by boss sisika. If you kill me, you can''t get out of France!"


    The young man was expressionless, checked the X number on a column on his mobile phone, took out a silencing pistol from his arms, "you''ll see him soon."


    ¡°FUCKY¡­¡­¡±


    Before Gru scolded, a hole appeared in the center of his eyebrows, and viscous blood slowly flowed out.


    When he died, he didn''t know why such a terrible God of death came to trouble him.


    The young man raised his left hand and looked at the time. It was just 8 o''clock and it was time to get off work.


    He glanced at the corpses on the ground and calmly walked out of the alley. Before he started, he checked the neighborhood. There was no camera. Many people with such criminal records died in the street, which would not cause a sensation. He did very clean.


    I''m afraid Gru never thought that their group of people died today not because of various countless crimes, but because their hands accidentally stretched out across the boundary. The chaebol behind them will be subject to economic sanctions, and these dirty chess pieces will accept death.


    This is a boring task. Compared with this task, the young man misses him when he used to work in the execution department.


    Su Lin was once an excellent student of Kassel college, but he did not join the executive department after graduation. Instead, he was recruited by the Laurent family. Now he is responsible for dealing with "troubles" in all kinds of mixed race world


    He walked through the streets and stopped in front of the store with baccarat sign. He opened the door and was immediately greeted by uniformed salespeople.


    He went straight to the glass cabinet, took out his mobile phone, looked at the received text message, then pointed to the brightest diamond ring in the center and said, "help me take this."


    The sales lady was stunned. She had never seen the one who placed an order directly without strolling into the store, and the diamond ring referred to by the youth was still the largest and most expensive style in the store.


    The diamond ring glittered in the light, and the reflected light seemed to confuse people''s eyes. It fully deserved its $290000 price.


    "Excuse me, sir, are you..."


    The sales lady asked carefully. She didn''t know why she was so careful. Maybe it was because the order was too large and the Commission made her tremble with excitement, or maybe it was because the man looked like ice. The other party''s temperament was like a cold-blooded killer in the film.


    "For proposing."


    However, the next moment the young man smiled and the frost melted. The smile was like a spring breeze from the East, which made people intoxicated. For a time, the sales lady''s eyes were a little blurred. For the first time, she found that the Oriental man was so charming, and then she felt envy and jealousy of the unknown girl.


    "Is it full, sir, or?"


    However, her professionalism still made her react. Instead of admiring the girl, she might as well be happy with her marketing amount today.


    Su Lin looked at the balance of the account and said faintly, "all the money."


    "If you engrave your name, it will take a week to pick up the goods. Sir, you can come here to pay the deposit first."


    The sales lady instructed.


    Su Lin shook his head. "You don''t have to engrave a name."


    The sales lady was stunned and looked a little strange. Generally, the proposal ring should be engraved with the girl''s name, which means loyalty, because once the diamond ring is engraved with the name, it can''t be erased. You can''t give the diamond ring to the next girl with the girl''s name.


    She said in her heart, could it be that this well-dressed and handsome Oriental Youth is actually a scum man?


    But she didn''t dare to ask. She was just a salesperson selling jewelry. She didn''t gossip so much. As long as she could make money.


    Ten minutes later, Su Lin put the diamond ring box in his chest pocket, pushed the door and left.


    Today is March 2nd. It''s a special day.


    Although they were in a very unsafe situation, he insisted on finishing the final task and receiving the rest of the remuneration.


    Because today is a special day.


    Su Lin got out of the car and looked at the time again. At 8:50, he was not late.


    At this time, in front of him is a magnificent church, sharp dome, sword like thin towers, and typical flame Gothic architecture - St. Pierre and St. Paul''s Cathedral in Nantes.


    At this time, the tourists have dispersed and the door outside the church has been closed, but the youth is like a light owl. After a short run-up, he turns over silently.


    With the heavy squeaking sound, Su Lin pushed the door of the church open. Tonight, the stars and moonlight were particularly bright. Although he didn''t turn on the lights, he could roughly see the environment here.


    The interior decoration of the church is extremely exquisite. The exquisitely carved columns are like a forest of white holy stones. All places that can be painted are covered with murals, like a Renaissance palace.


    The holy water flowed from the statue and dropped into the holy pool.


    The mural windows made of crystal stones on both sides are penetrated by moonlight, and the ground in the church is sprinkled with mythological projection.


    In the deepest place are two side-by-side sculptures, all made of white marble. They are early Renaissance sculptures. A man and a woman lie with their hands folded up and lie peacefully, dressed in Brittany''s traditional white fur and black dot clothes. Even though they are old, they can still feel the love of the two men and women.


    This is Anne of the middle ages ¨B Princess Brittany made a special mausoleum for her parents, hoping that her parents can still live together in love even in heaven.


    Nowadays, it has become a place for many religious couples to make pilgrimages, and it is also a common place for wealthy capitalists to choose Western-style weddings.


    The breath of history and religion in all kinds of scenes, but they are not as conspicuous as the girl standing in front of the two sculptures. At least Su Lin has only her in his eyes at this time.


    He wanted to speak, but his cell phone rang, which made him secretly say bad luck.


    But the bell is a direct order issued by a special family organization. Usually, it will ring only for very urgent tasks.


    Well, it''s not time for him to prepare something. Let''s see what it is first.


    He turned on his mobile phone, glanced at the content above, and was stunned. Then he repeatedly looked at the content above. The faint light of the mobile phone lit up his cold face with an unbelievable look.


    Then he looked up into the depths of the church, the girl with black hair and blue eyes, her elder martial sister and the former president of the Lion Heart Association.


    "Here you are."


    The girl''s voice was very magnetic, and there was no emotion in her mouth. With her voice, the crystal chandelier in the church also lit up.


    Suddenly, the light filled the whole space, and there was nothing to hide from the darkness, except the shadow in the youth''s heart.


    Su Lin didn''t answer, but quietly put away his mobile phone.


    "You''re here to kill me."


    It should be a question, but the girl seems to be telling the truth.


    "... is it true?"


    After a long silence, Su Lincai spoke hard.


    "Why else do you think I asked you to meet here?"


    The girl under the light was wearing a brown windbreaker, her black curly hair was tied into a horsetail, her hands were drooping, and thin blades were sandwiched between her fingers. A pair of golden pupils had been lit, which was more conspicuous than the chandelier on the dome.


    Su Lin was stunned. Indeed, the meeting place tonight was set by the other party. He thought it was a romantic place.


    But it seems that in the other party''s view, the word "Romance" should be removed. What girls want is no one.


    "Alice, but you were with me that day."


    Su Lin opened his mouth to defend the girl. If he had a mirror in front of him, he would know how tangled and ridiculous his normally paralyzed face is now.


    "Have you really been together?"


    Alice walked slowly towards Su Lin with a mocking smile, and the invisible killing machine extended forward like her shadow.


    Su Lin''s muscles under his clothes also tightened. He suddenly realized that the other party was serious and hadn''t done it yet, just because the other party didn''t have enough spiritual distance.


    "I think we can talk."


    Su Lin''s voice was bitter. "Now people in the execution department are looking for us everywhere. I don''t believe this is the truth."


    Then he opened his hands, motioned that he was not armed and walked towards the girl.


    A man and a woman are walking on the central carpet. In Su Lin''s imagination, this scene should have been romantic.


    But both sides stood still, and there was no warmth in Alice''s eyes.


    "Su Lin, you''ve always been stupid. You should stay in the college."


    Alice looked indifferent, and the blade between her fingers fell and fluctuated like a gorgeous butterfly flying around her.


    Soul. Sword Royal.


    Using magnetic force to control metal is a very suitable word for those who use precision.


    "Are... All lies?"


    Su Lin sighed and put his hand into the built-in pocket of the windbreaker, "I should have..."


    However, before his words were finished, the sharp breath had come. He immediately leaned back and supported the ground with one hand. The Silver Butterfly wiped the hair tip in front of his eyebrow, and several black hair fell to the ground, just like his slowly sinking heart.


    The blade was fast, but Su Lin was faster. He pulled out a short knife from behind his waist and scattered the eight blades at once. Almost at the same time, eight sparks burst out in the air.


    In an instant, it starts from the third level.


    However, those blades, like ghosts that could not be dispelled, went up again, and the knife in his hand was somewhat out of control. This was not an alchemy knife.


    At the same time, Alice deceived her. She was not as fast as Su Lin, but the other party never beat her in close combat.


    Like a smooth and beautiful snake, she lightly avoided Su Lin''s capture, then grabbed the other party''s passing arm with both hands, soared in the air and wrapped her legs around the other party, aiming at Su Lin''s neck.


    Su Lin splits several blades with a knife and wants to force the cross solid with a knife, but it seems a little late. Those slender and powerful legs clamp her neck and make her plate die.


    Alice pushed Su Lin to the ground, gently shook her black hair, and stabbed her silver hairpin into Su Lin''s face, with the sound of death.


    Su Lin has just fallen to the ground and has not recovered his balance. His only free right hand has to resist the blades attacking him, and the attack of hairpin is the dead corner of his defense.


    Even if he had to be saved when he attacked the enemy, from a distance, he could only cut Alice''s legs, and could not hurt the vital point. It seemed to be a dead end, unless he could be faster.


    Alice had a sharp kill in her eyes.


    Win!


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    However, at the next moment, Su Lin suddenly looked up and bit the hairpin with his teeth. The sparks flickered around him. It was the scattered blade, but what he held in his hand was not a short knife, but a PPK silencing pistol.


    The strength of his legs around his neck gradually decreased, and the bright red flowers bloomed on Alice''s chest.


    Su Lin was stunned. He broke through the rank of a moment between life and death. Because of the fighting habit he had developed over the years, he subconsciously shot. His shooting method has always been very good and hit the red heart.


    "Alice?"


    Su Lin''s voice almost sounded at the same time as the sound of the blade falling to the ground. He frantically jumped on each other and held Alice in his arms. However, Alice just looked at him and didn''t speak. She gently raised her hand and extended it to his face, and finally fell powerlessly.


    At this time, elegant and romantic music sounded. The cello and violin ensemble was so light and pleasant. Pakhbel''s Canon technique always had a sacred artistic conception.


    Su Lin looked up at the big clock in the church.


    It''s nine o''clock.


    This is his preset mobile phone music. When the music sounded, he should have put the diamond ring on the girl''s hand, but now the girl is lying in her arms and the temperature is slowly passing.


    He never beat the girl in front of him in the competition. Today he finally won... He won nothing.

 Chapter 146

    There are many gullies on the concrete ground, and the dark marks are dry blood. There seems to be a trace of fishy smell in the humid wind, telling about the tragic war that broke out here.


    Lu Chen looked at the wide Loire River in the distance. The widest part of the largest river in France was 500 meters. At this time, many cruise ships were walking in the river. The gorgeous lights on the ship meant that a lively party might be holding on it.


    Today is his first day in Nantes, France. After visiting a series of places previously surveyed by the executive department, he finally came to this "crime scene"


    Not surprisingly, there was nothing to gain.


    He turned and walked a few steps towards the dark gray car.


    The sharp front of the car combines two air inlets to design the front bumper. The straight lines outline the level with many acute angles. The rear of the roof is like a fighter flap. The LED tail light at the rear of the car, the super large exhaust tailpipe set in the center, and the rear bumper combined with the bottom flow device seem to tell the world how manic it is hidden under the car shell.


    The girl in black evening dress took the lead to the front of the car and opened the co pilot''s door for the teenager.


    When the door is opened, it''s like the cockpit cover of a fighter is opened. It''s better to say that this is a fighter running on the road.


    Lamborghini Reventon, 08 model year, world limited 21.


    Lu Chen has learned all kinds of things in the college these days, and driving is also one of them. After careful study, he found that these big toys burning oil are quite interesting. Under the guidance of brother Caesar, he gradually understood men''s feelings about loving cars.


    It''s just that he thinks it''s good everywhere, but it runs a little slow.


    Of course, it''s good as a means of transportation. Although he has excellent physical fitness, he is not the kind of person who is willing to run around in the city.


    Milanella sat in the driver''s seat, fastened his seat belt, turned to the president, "do you have any clue? Where to go next?"


    Lu Chen rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He felt a little tired. He didn''t have much clue after a day''s shopping today. At present, he only knows that the school manager of the Laurent family should have been taken away by water.


    The Loire River leads directly to the seaport of Saint Jean de Luz. Because the river surface is very wide, no matter how big the ship can drive in. If Elizabeth was kidnapped from here, she may have left France at this time. The world is so big, where should I find her?


    "Your French public security is not good. This level of ''armed struggle'' didn''t attract your police''s attention. Afterwards, they let the other party withdraw in a swagger?"


    Lu Chen could make complaints about it. A seamless heavenly robe was still behind him, though he knew that it was behind him.


    Milanella is a little embarrassed. The security of France is slightly worse than that of Britain, but it is also much better than that of Free America.


    "I have sent someone to investigate the departure records, but it is estimated that the other party will not leave effective clues."


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "don''t check it. The execution department used Norma intrusion system to check it. There is no trace."


    He put his hand on the open window, tapped the outer wall with his fingers, and said curiously, "milanella, what does your family do?"


    He has seen this car in Caesar''s collection, which seems to be limited. Caesar is the son of Gattuso''s family. According to the president, Gattuso''s family is the school director who contributes the most to the college every year.


    He told milanella that it was a secret task and that he should keep a low profile. The other party nodded on the plane to understand and said that she would make arrangements as appropriate. As a result, the car stopped in the garage after landing


    Maybe my pattern is small. The low-key understanding with milanella is not the same meaning.


    "Didn''t I mention it?"


    Miranda was also an accident. She thought the president knew all the time, so she finally decided to take her out of the mission.


    Looking at Lu Chen''s puzzled expression, she said, "our family is mainly engaged in hotel service industry, and the business area... Is relatively wide."


    Miralla, who knows Lu Chen''s character, doesn''t elaborate too much on her family background and how glorious her ancestral noble blood is. She knows that the president hates to talk about these things.


    "I see. I heard that opening a hotel is very profitable."


    Lu Chen nodded to show that he understood.


    But in fact, he didn''t understand that the beresson family runs the largest hotel group in Europe. If it wasn''t for the accumulation of history and the long history of school directors, it could also be regarded as the top rich family in the mixed race family.


    Lu Chen looked down at the mobile phone time. Just after eight o''clock, there was no news of painting pear clothes. Think about it, Japan should be at three o''clock in the morning, and painting pear clothes should have fallen asleep.


    Then he gently pulled off his collar. He was wearing a decent custom suit today, which made him a little uncomfortable. He untied a hole in his shirt and said, "let''s go to the party."


    "Really?"


    Milanella was a little surprised. He thought Lu Chen would refuse those people''s invitation. You know, Lu Chen used to hate such large-scale social occasions.


    "Go, why not? Now the clue is broken. Being idle is also idle."


    Lu Chen looked at the calm river and wondered whether there would be a turbulent dark tide below.


    There is a dinner tonight at the Duke of Brittany castle in Nantes, where the top families in the mixed race world gather.


    The initiator of the dinner was the Laurent family, the victim of the incident. The main purpose was to reconnect with the major families and help them find their home owner.


    The people who attended the dinner today had other purposes besides showing kindness to the Laurent family, because they heard that the new legend of dragon slaying of the secret party came to the city and began to investigate the incident.


    "Does the president think we can get useful information from today''s dinner? Or do you think there are families involved in the kidnapping?"


    Milanella is a smart girl. She figured out the key at once. At present, the clue is broken. Maybe they really should attend the dinner.


    "Who knows?"


    Lu Chen looked at the night scene of Nantes and recalled what the headmaster had said to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The buildings in the distance are made of limestone in Renaissance style. They are bright white in color, elegant in curve and exquisitely carved. In contrast to the rough style of the outer wall, the thick granite wall acts as a solid fortress.


    From a distance, it looks like a giant beast crawling in the dark.


    The Duke castle of Brittany is the last castle before the Loire River is integrated into the Atlantic Ocean. The Nantes history museum is located in this building. Strictly speaking, it is a national property at this time. It is a tourist attraction for tourists and a tool to generate income for the country.


    But today, it is only open to private people. The host of the banquet will pay more than ten times the daily scenic spot revenue and donate US $30 million to renovate this ancient building, which is an irresistible condition.


    The open-air parking lot outside the castle was full of all kinds of limited edition luxury cars. The door opened. A lady with thin waist and long legs stepped on high heels and got off the car, putting her hand on her male partner''s arm.


    Everyone is well dressed and elegant.


    With the roar of the engine, a black and gray Lamborghini Reventon drove into the parking lot, and pulled into the parking space accurately, making many people look back and wonder what kind of person was driving.


    When the door opened, a pair of slender jade legs stepped out first. Under the illumination of the nearby lights and the black evening dress, the white eyes were dazzling. The naked high-heeled shoes stepped on the ground. The girl''s slim posture came out of the car. The light brown hair was pulled up high. When she stood straight, she stretched her body, showing the concave convex curve incisively and vividly.


    The girl looked cold and looked around. Many people who looked at her had an impulse to avoid. The invisible aura like a queen was overwhelming. She didn''t speak to anyone, but silently announced to everyone that I was coming.


    Many representatives of mixed race families lament that this is mostly a class a elite with noble blood. Even if there is no golden pupil, it is still difficult for ordinary people to look at it.


    Just when the people infer which elite this is, the Queen''s girl suddenly turns around and walks to the other side of the car, which surprised many people.


    Shouldn''t you go straight into the meeting now?


    But the next moment someone reacted. The girl didn''t come to the banquet alone. She was going to open the door!


    Such an excellent and beautiful girl should have sat quietly in her position, waited for the gentleman to open the door for her, supported her hands in detail, let the girl get off safely, then stretched out her arms and took her into the castle.


    But she was doing what only drivers would do.


    Who can make this girl so "condescending"? Is she an elder in her family?


    The door opened, the girl respectfully retreated, and a black haired boy in a decent suit got off.


    The young man was handsome, tall and straight, with a sunny military temperament, dark eyes and no waves, and didn''t look at others.


    He just nodded at the girl, then stretched out his arm, as if he had been allowed, and the girl carefully helped him up.


    "It''s Lu Chen."


    Someone whispered to his girlfriend that the information of the secret party star is not a secret, at least not a secret.


    Many people wanted to come forward and talk, but they were discouraged by the invisible aura of the young man. He gave people the feeling that he was like a famous knife with a scabbard. If he approached rashly, he might be scratched.


    When the young girl came to the entrance of the castle, the waiter habitually saluted respectfully, "please show me..."


    It was the same request to show the invitation, but he couldn''t speak when he looked up, because he was right on the red gold pupils. The invisible pressure made the waiter feel like a lump in his throat and his heart was clenched. He didn''t pant with sweat until the young girl passed by him.


    Lu Chen didn''t mean to embarrass each other, but he and milanella really didn''t have an invitation. The invitation was sent to the hotel, which was on the other side of the city. They didn''t bother to go back.


    He doesn''t need any invitations. Golden pupil is the best invitation.


    The Laurent family may have invited him with goodwill, but some people may not.


    After entering the main hall of the castle, the vision suddenly brightened up. Before the dinner, the people of the Laurent family obviously renovated the castle in detail. The huge crystal chandelier hanging on the dome lit up the vast space, and the floor was covered with handmade carpets made by famous Italian craftsmen.


    Melodious music reverberates in the space, sometimes gorgeous and magnificent adagio melody, sometimes the main body of traditional Fugue Allegro, sometimes the quiet and soothing broad board of Sicilian style, similar to the pastoral music in Christmas music. Under the contrast and overlap of musical instruments, dynamic and complex texture music penetrates people''s ears.


    This is one of the greatest band works of Handel''s late period, music for the royal fireworks. The source of music is the court bands on both sides.


    At this time, there were men and women dancing gracefully in the central open space. People stood at the table and chatted together. The waiter came to them with silver plates, tall and straight, and humble eyes. If there was a need, those people would take a glass of Chateau Cheval Blanc 80 red wine and clink glasses with those who had a good chat after thanking the waiter.


    In such a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere, perhaps tens of billions of big businesses have been decided.


    Their hands gently shake the wine glass. The red wine reflects the red of people under the colored glass light. They touch the glass, which is the handover and collision of power. What they drink is not red wine, but the intoxicating power and power.


    "President."


    Milanla saw Lu Chen walking to the table and whispered a reminder.


    "I know."


    Lu Chen was a little helpless. He said in his heart that I was indeed a eater, but it was not regardless of the occasion. Besides, these things were just for people to eat. I didn''t come up and ate wildly. I just ate a little to fill my stomach. Is that reasonable?


    Thinking so, he picked up a plate of exquisite calf chops and had to say that they were really exquisite enough for him to eat.


    After wiping out the small steak on the plate, Lu Chen lamented that the Laurent family had at least good taste in finding a cook. He took out a napkin and wiped his mouth gracefully, which relieved Mila.


    If you change an occasion, Lu Chen will arrange for each other how much and what she wants to eat.


    But today is different, especially when she heard that the college intends to push their president to the stage of the mixed race world. When attending this occasion, she should pay attention to some dignity.


    Over time, milanella stood beside Lu Chen, not like his female companion, but like the female secretary of the company. She observed the people in the meeting, and the people in the meeting were also observing her, but no one dared to focus on the Oriental teenager who was returning information with a mobile phone.


    No reason, they just don''t dare.


    "Ding Ding -"


    At this time, an old man in a suit stood in the meeting hall, tapping the wine glass with a silver spoon, which attracted everyone''s attention, and the meeting hall was quiet.


    "Thank you very much for coming to today''s dinner. I am Sebastian Laurent, the housekeeper of the Laurent family."


    The old man saluted everyone respectfully. He used humble words, but no one dared to accept the old man''s etiquette, because he was not given the surname Laurent. He has always been the pure blood of the Laurent family and an elite hybrid.

 Chapter 147

    The people coming to the banquet today were basically due, and suddenly the lights in the venue went out.


    Darkness enveloped the castle again, but it was only a moment.


    Because a pair of firefly like eyes lit up in the dark, and the light of golden pupils refracted on the wine glass, which could make people see the faces of people around them.


    Lu Chen glanced at the people around him. He didn''t think of admiration. Instead, he looked at milanella, whose golden pupil had been lit, which meant... That''s it?


    It''s not that Lu Chen despises these people. According to his observation, if hundreds of people in the venue can reach the level of a according to the rating standard of Kassel college, there are seven or eight. The others are basically class B hybrids, and even class C hybrids. The light of the golden pupil is ten points weak.


    "President, you seem to have some misunderstanding about the mixed race world."


    Milanla understood Lu Chen''s meaning and whispered around him: "the blood rating of class B mixed race is already a good elite. Class A is at the top of the mixed race society, which is a rare existence. Among our freshmen, there are only 14 class a students in total."


    Lu Chen nodded, "I see. Not all mixed race families want to send their children to Kassel college to study dragon slaughtering."


    "Yes, most of the families present rely on the accumulation of their ancestors. In the new era, relying on the mental and physical advantages of hybrid species, they have obtained the expansion of funds in the air outlet and become the ''power'' in the new world."


    Lu Chen suddenly realized that this was a very normal thing. It was like ancient generals fighting on the battlefield in exchange for a lifetime of meritorious service. However, many generals worked so hard just because they didn''t want future generations to work so hard.


    The generals born in mud legs fought all their lives, and his descendants inherited the title of general and just "marched on the streets of the capital". Many of the younger generation, whether they are dandies or promising, often choose to secretly engage in business and collect money through their identity to live a comfortable life as a rich man.


    No father wants his son to die on the battlefield.


    In this way, some of the mixed race families who send their children to Kassel College for further study are not very rich.


    Of course, parents can''t completely command young people to "fill in the volunteer". Just like brother Caesar, it is clear that Gattuso''s family is already the top power family in the world, but he still chooses to come to Kassel college.


    In the words of brother Caesar, he just likes to challenge and prove himself.


    In Lu Chen''s opinion, brother Caesar is just making trouble with the family. Originally, Lu Chen thought brother Caesar was indeed a middle-school sophomore.


    However, he heard that the Gattuso family was still the number one pioneer in the school board''s "shooting" at himself and the headmaster. He had some understanding of brother Caesar. Although some were preconceived, the Gattuso family had left a bad impression on him.


    He also asked brother Caesar about Gattuso''s family. Brother Caesar only replied, "it has nothing to do with me. Brother Lu is free."


    Even Lu Chen was surprised by Caesar''s brother''s indifference and loyalty. After all, he heard that Caesar''s father seemed to be alive, although the current acting school manager is Caesar''s uncle.


    "Therefore, the person who controls power may not be the one in power."


    Lu Chen commented faintly that he somehow understood what today''s mixed race society was like.


    "Most of them are. Although the blood of some families is still pure and the purity of dragon blood has not been reduced, they have not stepped on the battlefield and do not understand what is the real power."


    Speaking, milanella said again, "however, the families at the top of the mixed race have always coexisted with power. They hold the wealth of the world and have a sharp sword for judging sin."


    At this time, the lights turned on again. Just now, it was just an ancient and traditional ceremony in a mixed race society to prove that it was a mixed race dinner.


    Lu Chen smiled with a mocking smile, "the sword to break the sin? Whose sin? Do they regard themselves as God?"


    Milanella felt that it was not good to gossip about the school directors behind their backs, but she also agreed with Lu Chen''s point of view, "some school directors really think of themselves as God."


    "What about your family? It doesn''t sound like a fighting family in the hotel industry. Why did you come to Kassel college?"


    Lu Chen looks at milanella again. Now he knows more about Kassel college. It is indeed a college for Dragon slaughtering. Whether you enter the execution department after graduation or not, being "assigned employment" is definitely related to the Dragon nationality, just like there are regular troops and logistics troops on the battlefield.


    "Me?"


    Milanella smiled. "I just read a lot of stories when I was a child. I wanted to be a dragon slaughtering hero. It was more exciting to step into the battlefield with a knife than to study art and painting at the Royal College."


    Lu Chen picked up the wine glass, milanella raised the glass, lowered it a little, and clinked the glass with him. Without scruples, they drank the wine in the glass gracefully.


    If the teacher in the etiquette class sees this scene, it is estimated that they will fail both at the end of the term. In fact, they have thrown away everything they have learned.


    "The headmaster didn''t lie to me. Those who can enter the lion heart club are really heroes."


    Lu Chen smiled, but felt that the words were a little inappropriate. He changed his voice and said, "milanella should be regarded as a heroine."


    Milan didn''t care about Lu Chen''s words, "the president is the leader of heroes."


    In the center of the venue, Sebastian Laurent finished his speech after greeting the people.


    Lu Chen didn''t listen carefully. Generally speaking, it is probably "everyone eats and drinks well."


    However, after the official speech, Sebastian did not withdraw from the central area. It seems that he still has something to say.


    With an elegant smile, he said, "but we have a special guest tonight. I believe all the guests present have noticed, but please let me introduce you again..."


    The old housekeeper''s golden pupils are bright. He has a wide and polite smile, but the people who look at him will feel inexplicable pressure. With the movement of his eyes, the guests consciously disperse, like being stabbed out of a channel. At the end of the channel, there are young girls standing.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered in the past. With the leader of the dinner host, they can have reason to observe the teenager.


    "... Mr. Lu Chen, a freshman of Kassel college, the current president of Lion Heart Association, the unique S-class among the students, and a new legend who has just killed the next generation of species."


    The old housekeeper''s voice was cadenced. Every time he said a title, he increased his tone. It seemed that there was an invisible Libra in the venue, and the chips were added again and again until the name of the young man finally completed the introduction and praise of the young man, as well as the weighing of his value.


    It has been some time since the young girls entered the venue, and many people recognized milanella''s identity and knew that she was also an excellent daughter of a large family, but at this moment, no one focused on her.


    Those people''s eyes are hot, some awe, some greed.


    Many families who have funded Kassel college are eager to share in the dragon body of the next generation, but everyone knows that the youth who can kill him is a greater treasure than the dead second generation.


    Thunderous applause broke out, but the boy''s face was expressionless.


    "Mr. Lu Chen, thank you for attending today''s dinner and accepting the friendship of the Laurent family."


    The old housekeeper walked through the crowd and held out his hand to Lu Chen with a gentle and elegant smile.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, it was a very friendly smile, but in the eyes of Lu Chen, the old man brought such a smile to everyone since he came out, as if it had been engraved into his bones. It was just a mask. No matter how friendly the mask was, it was also a dead thing. You don''t know what was hidden under the mask.


    Milanella looked at Lu Chen and suddenly felt a little nervous. She didn''t know why, but it seemed that the other party was not happy at this time.


    When Lu Chen raised her hand and shook the old housekeeper, she was relieved.


    "The friendship of the Laurent family? It seems that you can represent the Laurent family."


    Lu Chen spoke to the public for the first time in the meeting, but the content of the words made many people pale. They whispered and felt that the S-class of the college seemed unfriendly.


    The old housekeeper was not angry and still smiled politely. "Of course, today''s dinner was hosted by the Laurent family, and I was sent as a representative."


    Lu Chen loosened the old housekeeper''s hand, nodded and stopped talking.


    "Mr. Lu Chen, as the new legendary dragon butcher of the secret party, don''t you have anything to say to you?"


    However, the old housekeeper continued to ask.


    Lu Chen put the empty wine cup aside in the silver plate brought by the waiter, "first of all, I think you should call me Commissioner Lu. At present, I just come on a mission on behalf of the college. Secondly, I am not a legendary dragon butcher. Legends are often history."


    "But the current leader of the secret party, Hilbert Jean ange, the president of your school, has not become history."


    The old housekeeper took a glass of red wine from the waiter''s silver plate and handed another glass to Lu Chen.


    "The headmaster has lived for a long time. Of course, he can be regarded as history, living history, and I''m just a young man."


    Lu Chen took the glass, but he didn''t mean to clink it with the other party.


    "Young people always live longer than old people. Commissioner Lu will eventually become a legend."


    The old housekeeper complimented.


    Lu Chen didn''t answer immediately. A pair of red gold eyes lit up, and the invisible aura filled the whole space. He glanced at the venue, and all the people who looked at him unconsciously avoided those eyes.


    Finally, he looked at the old housekeeper, and the other party was still staring, "I thought today was a vow meeting of the Laurent family to save the home, but at present, it seems that you are only exchanging feelings, and everyone is just talking about business and trading power and power."


    Yes, since the appearance of the old housekeeper, he has treated many guests to dinner with hospitality and close words, but he has never mentioned the disappearance of Elizabeth, nor has he mobilized families to provide information for her in their own fields.


    It seems that this is just an ordinary exchange dinner between nobles. Everyone sings and dances, talks happily, and seeks more benefits for the family between clinking glasses.


    The Laurent family doesn''t mention the disappearance of the owner, and no one will take the initiative to mention this misfortune.


    When the old housekeeper looked at himself, Lu Chen realized that the Laurent family was not in a hurry to find their owner. The protagonist of the party was him, not Elizabeth, who had disappeared.


    "Of course, Lisa''s disappearance is a heavy blow to the family, but what''s the use of our anxiety? The world always has to continue to operate, and the college has sent elites such as commissioner Lu. What can we worry about?"


    When the old man mentioned Elizabeth''s disappearance, he put on a sad expression. Finally, there was a reassuring look on his face.


    Lu Chen suddenly felt very funny. He finally understood.


    Yes, the headmaster will worry about Elizabeth''s safety because Elizabeth is the only firm supporter of him among the school directors, and Elizabeth is also the child of his old friend.


    But for a large family like Laurent, Elizabeth''s disappearance is not something that will worry everyone, or many people may be very happy at this time.


    After all, a young girl may not be as stable as he thought before.


    Their Laurent family is not extinct, and the owner can be changed again. For them, wealth and power are eternal. What is missing is just a girl of the Laurent family. They really don''t have to worry, which can''t shake the foundation of the family.


    "You say that the world will always continue to work. It seems that you think you are the world."


    Lu Chen smiled. The recent etiquette class was not in vain after all. He didn''t show a sarcastic smile, but the words were undoubtedly thorny.


    Milan Robben wanted to remind Lu Chen, but then pressed down the idea. It doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, she always knew that the president was not a person who loved to kneel and lick power, and the mixed race family present today, in her opinion, always needed people like the president to take the lead in the final battlefield, rather than those politicians who could only calculate.


    "I dare not have such arrogant ideas. Commissioner Lu may have misunderstood what I mean."


    The old housekeeper said humbly.


    Lu Chen waved his hand. He didn''t want to waste any more time. "I said before that I didn''t come to the banquet today. It''s just a part of the task investigation process. I just want to ask you, where are the two people under the Laurent family now?"


    He didn''t come here to listen to songs, dance and accept compliments. The people of the Laurent family are here. It''s better for him to ask in person.


    The Commissioner of the executive department couldn''t find it, but he didn''t believe that the Laurent family had no news of their own people.


    "Commissioner Lu is asking about the whereabouts of the two children?"


    The old housekeeper asked clearly, but when he saw the red gold eyes, he immediately continued: "strictly speaking, they do not belong to the Laurent family, but work for us. We are not ancient slave owners. They have complete personal freedom. At this time, they disappear, and the Laurent family certainly can''t find their whereabouts."


    Lu Chen stared at the old housekeeper''s eyes until there was sweat on each other''s forehead. The old housekeeper put his hand on his chest and bowed slightly: "seeing Commissioner Lu taking his task so seriously, the Laurent family was relieved."

 Chapter 148

    Lu Chen didn''t reach out to help the old housekeeper and didn''t answer. He just turned and picked up a plate of French dry fried flatfish from the table, forked it with a fork and sent the whole one to the entrance.


    The old housekeeper still maintained the bow posture. The venue was quiet and terrible. Only the sound of teenagers chewing. The near hybrid species could even hear the sound of bone spur being bitten by virtue of their outstanding hearing.


    After Lu Chen swallowed the whole fish, Milano handed over his napkin and wiped his mouth gracefully, "I will save her, but it''s not because of your ''etiquette'' or because she is the head of the Laurent family. I''m just going to save a lonely girl."


    Then he threw his napkin aside in the waiter''s silver plate and turned to milanella and said, "let''s go."


    There is no useful information from the population of the Laurent family.


    Until the young girl walked out of the hall, all the people felt that the invisible sense of oppression disappeared, and the old housekeeper still maintained the salute posture.


    A teenager in the crowd smiled and whispered, "it''s worthy of grade S. this sense of oppression began to make me look forward to the days after school."


    "Commissioner Lu, is he really human? He didn''t aim at us. Why do I want to tremble?"


    The girl beside the boy took a sip of wine and the shaking of her body stopped.


    The teenager from Beowulf family looked at his female partner and said with a smile: "because his voice is in an instant, maybe he is the only hybrid in the world who does not lose the speed of President ange. When he enters this hall, it is equivalent to all of us being put with knives on our necks. Therefore, you will feel suffocated when he is angry."


    "Julie, look at these people. They wear expensive custom suits and evening gowns and touch glasses gracefully. They think they have grasped power, but they don''t know the real power. They can tear them to pieces at the first thought."


    The young man looked at the mixed races gradually calmed down in the conference hall and looked at the exit of the conference hall.


    Lu Chen and angre are the extremes of speed in the world. The power of life and death within a short distance is the real power of violence!


    He sighed slightly that this was the new supremacy of the mixed race. Compared with it, the traditions of their family seemed to be a little inadequate.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen and milanla go out of the castle and come to the parking lot.


    "The original hybrid world is even more ridiculous than I thought."


    Lu Chen smiled sarcastically. They wasted a lot of time. It was already past eleven o''clock.


    Took out his mobile phone and sent a message to hualiyi. Hualiyi got up very early.


    "Do you mean those people who only indulge in money and power, but forget that the threat of the dragon has never disappeared?"


    Milanella opens the door and sits in the seat (drink and don''t drive unless you''re a hybrid)


    After getting on the bus, Lu Chen shook his head and said, "everyone didn''t care about the girl''s safety."


    Milanella retorted with a smile, "but our president knows how to pity and cherish jade. If I were Elizabeth, maybe I would fall in love with you after hearing that?"


    However, Lu Chen waved his hand, "what I just said is beautiful. In the final analysis, the headmaster and I are interested in rescuing her because of selfish desire."


    Lu Chen thought to milanla, you can''t talk nonsense. I''ll have a video with her after painting pear clothes and washing.


    "Where shall we go next? Let''s stop here today and go back to the hotel to rest?"


    Milanella asked. After getting off the plane today, they rushed to investigate, but found nothing.


    It can''t be said that they got nothing. At least they have confirmed the attitude of the Laurent family. They don''t expect to provide much help in this matter.


    "No, there are still some things not checked. Milanella, are you familiar with Nantes?"


    Lu Chen rejected the other party''s proposal. The sooner the rescue, the better. If it takes a long time, even if they find any clues, they may break off on the way ahead.


    "That depends on what you mean?"


    Miranda didn''t guarantee with confidence. She didn''t grow up in Nantes. She just came here for vacation several times.


    "Look for slums, where gangsters and tramps gather. Don''t tell me that there is no such place in France. I checked Nantes''s information."


    When there is no clue about the material evidence clues, although the possibility is very low, they can only see whether there is evidence.


    The time when Elizabeth School Director disappeared was 2 a.m. at this time, most people had slept at home, and only those tramps and gangsters would wander in the streets.


    "Well... Although I''m sorry, I really don''t know. I''d better use Norma''s strength."


    Milanella was a little embarrassed, but he also felt that Lu Chen''s proposal was right. The execution department checked a lot yesterday, but it has not yet started to look for "witness"


    The information search mentioned by Lu Chen refers to the history of the city, from Nantes to St. Jean de Luz harbor. The nearby city has a long "island culture", which did not disappear until the 1950s. In those years, the public security here can be imagined.


    Now, after 50 or 60 years of development, the once pirate city has become a prosperous tourist city, and has even been rated as the most livable European city, but this does not mean that its public security must be very good.


    It is better to say that no matter where and how developed the city is, there is a dark side underground.


    Poverty and hunger never disappeared.


    Although it is an undocumented task, the college''s executive department still has a professional team ready to provide technical support to their ace Commissioner at any time.


    In less than three minutes, Miranda received the dens gathered by all kinds of gangsters in Nantes on her mobile phone. As for why not send them directly to Lu Chen... Obviously, the team of the execution department thought it would be better to give the driver the job of leading the way.


    With the roar of the engine, the black and gray beasts drove into the night, shuttled through the beautiful world of neon, and gradually ushered in the deep tranquility of the dark night.


    Milanla drives wildly. Lu Chen''s driving skills are far more reassuring than that of senior sister Lucia. In less than 20 minutes, they crossed nearly 40 kilometers and came to the area south of Nante close to the harbor.


    There are black and blue marks on the dilapidated old houses, which are the traces of moss peeling. The air near the sea is always more humid, even in winter.


    In addition to the dilapidated houses with flat floors, we can occasionally see crooked containers and tents stirred by the wind.


    Near the harbor, most of the people living here are workers working in the harbor. They work hard and their salary is not high. With Nantes'' house price, they are reluctant to rent a house. Moreover, the distance is so far, and the daily transportation cost is also a problem.


    So these workers either rent these dilapidated old houses with money, or more frugal will directly find the empty containers detained in the harbor because of "various problems" and move back together. After a little cleaning, they will become their residence.


    Nantes has no slums, but there are also slums. They do not classify themselves as slums, but they are actually slums.


    The sea breeze blows from one end of the street to the other, with the salty humidity of the sea water and a faint musty smell. Dirty excreta and all kinds of litter can be seen everywhere in the depths of the path.


    At this time, there may be people crowded together in each container and tent. When working in the daytime, the workers will lament how hard it is to make money. When the tramp begged, he complained about the injustice of God to him. However, in the evening, they will come to some things and start their rare "enjoyment" and "beautiful" fantasy.


    With the existence of such groups, there will naturally be "sales" to them. These so-called "local snakes" have clear ears and eyes. Adults roam the streets and alleys of the city. Late at night is a good time for them. Some people will go to the wharf of the Loire River to make some big orders.


    According to the map, milanella and Lu Chen finally stopped in front of an alley after seven turns and eight turns.


    It is said that this alley is a small "famous" organization near here. In fact, it can only be regarded as a small person at the bottom. Although the black state of France is also famous, it can only be said to be a small Witch compared with brother Caesar''s hometown.


    Nantes does have a large-scale underground organization, but the executive department "temporarily" does not recommend Lu Chen to find fault. They also hope to be a little easier when dealing with the aftermath. They are also afraid that they will find the leader when they come up and scare the snake. The disciplined Mafia handles its subordinates very quickly.


    "It seems that their Carnival has not begun tonight."


    Lu Chen glanced at the alley and found that many people leaning against the corner got up and maliciously lifted baseball bats, steel bars and other things from the ground.


    Some of those people were dressed clean, others were sloppy, but anyway, Lu Chen looked a little non mainstream, and the chain hanging around his neck was dazzling in the light of the campfire.


    "I''m beginning to doubt the fashion of your France."


    Lu Chen smiled. He went to Britain on two missions, one was Abel, and the other happened to be in Birmingham, where he helped the commissioners deal with a deal with the razor party.


    Well, it didn''t go well.


    Those people fell to the ground and begged for mercy, but at first they looked really handsome wearing suits and spitting smoke on their faces.


    Milanla was embarrassed after listening to Lu Chen''s evaluation, but she couldn''t speak up for these people, and she couldn''t say that in fact, the largest Mafia in China was still dressed in a style, and she wasn''t a gangster.


    "Hey, nice car."


    A black man in a leather jacket and a metal chain took the lead. He was tall and big. More than a dozen people behind him also smiled with malice.


    "What did he say?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand French.


    "He said the car was good."


    Milanella translated.


    "Oh, Lamborghini."


    The black man in front of the leader brightened up. When he saw milanella in the driver''s seat, he whistled and smiled at the people behind him, "this girl is so beautiful."


    But when he got closer, his steps stopped again, and then the light reflected by the lights on the wall, he saw the whole picture of the car body. Lucas was the leader of this group, and he had not seen the Internet on the market.


    It is very important for them at the bottom to know who can provoke and who can''t, otherwise their life won''t be too long.


    He vaguely remembered that he had seen the car at the online auto show before. He forgot how much it was, but he knew that the people driving the car could not provoke them. Although they could be free tonight, they might sink into the Bay tomorrow.


    "Hey, Lucas, I''m going to be the second."


    Another little black man shook the chain on his hand and sat with indecent movements under his crotch. All the gangsters around him followed.


    The black leader known as Lucas can''t ride a tiger. If he counsels now, he will never raise his head in the harbor circle. Especially before, he received a text message from boss lopeen. He thought it was a joke, but he didn''t expect an unexpected visitor tonight.


    He thought he was just teaching an ordinary young man a lesson, but he didn''t expect that the other party was driving a super run. For a time, he felt that he was being pushed into the abyss by the huge magic palm, but he didn''t dare to turn back. If he turned back, he might be crushed by the magic palm.


    "Hey, boy, let you get off. Can''t you understand? Oh, I''ll say it again in English. Why don''t you get off for me."


    Some people beat the steel bars in their hands on the wall with a self righteous expression.


    "Oh, the boy may be frightened. Look what he''s doing with his head down. Is he texting his mother to save him? Hey, chick, I''ll make you feel what a real man is."


    Someone pointed to Lu Chen who lowered his head and smiled.


    Lu Chen was just sending a message back to Hua Liyi. The other party got up and sent a good morning expression bag.


    While typing back the information, Lu Chen smiled at milanella: "it seems that we need to let them know what we are doing."


    He didn''t quite understand what these people were laughing at, but he could probably understand each other''s meaning by looking at his expression. He untied the button at the top of his shirt, loosened his collar, pulled down his tie, and then prepared to take off his expensive new suit.


    But Milan stretched his hand, grabbed Lu Chen''s side collar and said in Chinese, "I''ll come."


    Then she opened the door, stepped on the ground with high heels and walked out of the car.


    "Oh, hey, boy, your girl abandoned you."


    Those people don''t understand Chinese, they just think the little couple are counseling.


    Milanella was expressionless and looked at the gangsters around the car. They suddenly felt a chill and couldn''t help but step back.


    According to Abraham''s contract, mixed race can''t show their spirit in front of ordinary people, nor can they light up their golden pupils, but she is also an elite who has fought with death attendants. Once they show their murderous spirit, these bullies and bullies suddenly feel guilty.


    Miranda thinks it''s beneath her dignity to teach such a local ruffian a lesson and let the president of the lion heart club do it.


    "I said Lucas, how do I feel? This girl''s temperament is wrong. She can''t be a bodyguard?"


    Some people realize that it''s not quite right. When you think about it, it''s usually men who drive girls.


    Lucas actually counselled. He wanted to say that they just came out for a walk. There was no other meaning, but he shivered at the thought of the content of the message.


    You have to be tough!


    Besides, isn''t she just a girl? Even if she''s a professional bodyguard, a group of big men can''t make it?


    Then you don''t have to hang out in the harbor.

 Chapter 149

    "Come on, beat this girl first. Who will take it first? Who" eh, I found it. "


    Lu Chen finally showed a relieved expression on his face, sent a super cute fat cat expression bag to Hua Liyi, and put away his mobile phone with satisfaction.


    Then he opened the door, got out of the car and looked at the frightened paralyzed little black man, "this car is very expensive. I''m careful not to see it. You actually shoot indiscriminately?"


    Sp2022''s bullet speed is only 300 meters per second. It''s not difficult for him to catch the bullet of this gadget and it''s easier to avoid, but it may hurt the interior of the car. This is milanella''s private property. Reasonably speaking, it''s not the equipment equipped by the executive department, and the loss is generally not compensated by the college.


    "Well, don''t be so afraid. We just came to inquire about something, but you seem a little excited."


    Lu Chen walked up to the other party and saw that the other party didn''t respond. He frowned, "can''t you understand English?"


    "President, he may be scared silly. Let''s ask this first."


    Milanella kindly suggested that, to be honest, she was also a little shocked. Although she had known that the president''s strength seemed outrageous, she didn''t expect to catch the bullet of the pistol so easily.


    Lu Chen got up reluctantly and walked to the black leader who was crawling on the ground. He kicked the other party''s chin and helped the other party connect the dislocation.


    "Take it easy. What''s your name?"


    Lu Chen thinks he laughs with affinity, but he looks like a devil to Lucas.


    "Lou, Lucas."


    He replied with trembling. He also saw the scene of Pister shooting just now. He thought he was dreaming, but the pain on his body told him that it was not a dream.


    But what the hell is this boy, a superhero or something!?


    He took the bullet with his bare hands!


    "It seems that I can understand English. I ask you and answer. If I''m not satisfied, the fish in the sea will be satisfied. Do you understand?"


    Lucas''s head is like a rattle.


    Lu Chen smiled, "good, I ask you, did your see the fire fighting by the river in the city the night before yesterday?"


    Lucas shook his head.


    Lu Chen is not discouraged. It''s normal. This is just the first stop tonight. It''s just a small nest. It''s doubtful whether these gangsters had entered the city the day before yesterday.


    "Second question, did any suspicious looking ships sneak out of the port the night before yesterday?"


    "I... I don''t know."


    Lucas is sweating. He really doesn''t know who has nothing to do. He pays attention to the ships leaving the port at midnight every day. The suspicious thing is not that there is no, but too many. Smuggling in this port is very serious.


    Lu chenlue meditated, then asked solemnly, "the third question... Who instructed you to attack us today?"


    Lu Chen''s words stunned Lucas. Milanella also had some doubts. Isn''t this the ordinary death of gangsters?


    However, milanella saw the ghost expression on Lucas''s face and knew that maybe there was something fishy in it.


    "Give you ten seconds to think."


    Lu Chen urged that he didn''t guess randomly. Although he had just interacted with painted pear clothes, he didn''t pay attention to the situation at all. At least at first, he saw the expression on Lucas''s face that wanted to shrink back after he rushed out, but then the other party bit his teeth and became fierce, which was obviously not quite right.


    Not to mention that gangsters dare to attack people driving luxury cars, there are few such things, and Lucas obviously recognized the value of the car. He shouldn''t have so much courage.


    "The people behind you can''t kill you now, but we can."


    At this time, Miranda half sat in the driver''s seat and opened her mouth. She threw the bloody high heels aside and replaced them with a pair of sneakers. She is also a clean person.


    Lucas finally counselled. In fact, the two people in front of him shocked him too much today. They were more killers than killers. He felt that the threat of the other party was absolutely serious, and it took no effort to kill him.


    "Yes... It''s boss lopeen. He''s the boss of Nantes underground Mafia. Please, I''m just a little man. I don''t know anything."


    Lucas wanted to bow his head and kiss the boy''s feet, with a runny nose and tears. Only when people are close to death will they find that they have less courage than they thought.


    Lu Chen stood up, sorted out his clothes, stopped looking at Lucas, went to the car, opened the door and got on the bus. Unexpectedly, he gained a lot at the first stop.


    It''s better to say that some people related to this matter can''t sit still, or they just want to test him.


    As the headmaster said, they are all useless low-level means, but these gangsters are not worthy of pity.


    "In a few days, you may receive some psychological counseling. In that way, you will feel much better. Maybe you can change your mind and start a new life."


    Lu Chen left a word and milanla started the car.


    Blowing the cool and slightly cold sea breeze, he wondered whether he would go straight to the Yellow Dragon and find out the so-called boss lopeen and ask him.


    But then the bell representing the news of the execution department rang. Lu Chen turned on his mobile phone, looked at the new information and smiled silently.


    "Milanella, turn the direction and the clue slowly unfolds."


    He received the latest news from the executive department. The "good descendants" of the Laurent family took the initiative to contact the executive department and sent coordinates to St. Pierre and St. Paul''s Cathedral.


    He looked at the time. It was exactly twelve o''clock.

 Chapter 150

    The brakes sounded, and a gray and black Lamborghini stopped on the roadside outside St. Pierre and St. Paul''s Cathedral like a phantom under the night.


    Lu Chen and Milan pulled out of the car and walked towards the closed iron door. He reached out and grabbed the old lock. He broke it directly and walked in in a fair way.


    Through the path in the middle of the lawn, he saw the young man sitting on the steps in front of the church. There was no light. He could only see each other roughly in the light of the light in each other''s hands at night.


    He is an oriental with half long black hair and short hair. He looks very handsome. I believe that with his dress, he must look like a cold agent killer on the road.


    But at this time, the young man''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, just smoking a cigarette, like a loser dog rolling in the mud after the rain.


    It seemed that someone was coming. The young man pressed the cigarette out on the steps beside him. There were more than a dozen cigarette butts scattered next to him. He looked up at the young man in front of him. His voice was a little hoarse: "is it Commissioner Lu?"


    "It''s me."


    Lu Chen said, looking at milanella and asking her to check in the church.


    Then he stood there and looked at the young man without talking.


    Less than a minute later, Milan pulled it out, "president, there was a 25-year-old woman who died. Compared with the information before the execution department, it should be Alice Justin. There are signs of battle on the scene."


    Lu Chen looked at the young man, "then you are Su Lin, and you made it?"


    Su Lin was silent for a long time, and finally nodded stiffly.


    "According to the information I read, you joined the Laurent family with her after graduation. You have had a good relationship for several years. Why did you kill her?"


    Lu Chen looked directly at Su Lin''s eyes, but Su Lin avoided for a moment.


    "I didn''t want to kill her..."


    Facing the young girl''s eyes, Su Lin was like a cat stepped on its tail. His face was painful and ferocious: "I didn''t want to kill her! How could I want to kill her!"


    Milanella looked at Su Lin with a trace of pity in her eyes. When she read the survey report, she knew that the young man liked Alice.


    As one of the few A-level elites in the college, Yanling had excellent performance in school, no bad record and completed three A-level tasks. If he entered the execution department, he would also be a rare elite specialist, but he still gave up joining the execution department and accepted the solicitation of the Laurent family.


    The young man is not chasing power and money. He is chasing love.


    "But she''s dead."


    Lu Chen looked inside the open door and saw Alice lying on the ground with bright red flowers in full bloom on her chest.


    Su Lin''s momentum fell down again, touched himself, and then looked at Lu Chen.


    "Don''t look at me, quit."


    Lu Chen knows what youth means and understands the other party''s irritability and pain at this time.


    Su Lin took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. "Because of the pursuit of the execution department, Alice and I are temporarily separated. We make an appointment every night. The place agreed tonight is here."


    Lu Chen and Miranda didn''t interrupt each other. Su Lin contacted the execution department himself, so he should be ready to tell the whole story.


    "When I first met, I received a task email from my family, the content was..." speaking of this, Su Lin''s voice trembled and said with gnashing teeth: "... Get rid of Alice."


    "The orders of the Laurent family?"


    Lu Chen frowned. It seemed that the old housekeeper was indeed lying. At present, they absolutely controlled the whereabouts of Su Lin and Alice.


    Su Lin nodded.


    Lu Chen sneered, "it''s really a ruthless family. You''re just non staff, aren''t you? You have signed a deed of betrayal. It''s necessary for you to complete all tasks so faithfully?"


    This is what Lu Chen doesn''t understand. The graduates of the family employment college are like the ancient aristocrats who raised their disciples. They are not the masters who control your life and death. The disciples are the disciples. Su Lin has to take another step back. At most, he works in the Laurent family.


    "Loyalty? I''ve never had anything like that."


    Su Lin mocked himself, "I don''t want to do that damn task."


    "Then wouldn''t such a task seem ridiculous? I don''t think the top of the Laurent family will be fools."


    "It''s ridiculous, but Alice thinks I''m here on a mission."


    Su Lin hands Lu Chen his mobile phone. There are task details on it.


    Lu Chen quickly scanned it after receiving it. It probably said that Alice betrayed the family, leaked the key information of Elizabeth, and helped the "kidnappers" hijack Elizabeth, which seriously damaged the interests of the Laurent family and violated the "rules"


    A pile of nonsense.


    This is Lu Chen''s only feeling after reading it.


    "So she took the lead in attacking you for self-protection?"


    Milanella wondered.


    She has read the files about Alice in school. She is really an emotional person, but she and Su Lin have known each other for six or seven years since they were students. Will they turn over without negotiation?


    Su Lin grabbed his hair and recalled what happened tonight. Finally, he said dejectedly, "maybe my last action caused her to be alert. It''s my fault."


    He remembered the scene when he put his hand into the inner pocket. Alice attacked him, and he did put the gun there.


    Lu Chen took out his mobile phone, looked through the files of the two people, and walked into the church. The moonlight projected the murals on the window on Alice, adding a bit of religious and sacred beauty to her death.


    He looked at the blades scattered around him. Yanling. Jianyu, this is a very difficult killer Yanling. For excellent users, the acceleration of blades is not inferior to the bullets of pistols. The student sister can control eight, which is equivalent to eight shadowless assassins surrounding the enemy during combat.


    After reading Alice''s file, he turned back to the church, looked at the decadent Su Lin and said, "how many steps can you reach in a moment?"


    As for the physical test results, he doesn''t have to ask. Looking at the juvenile''s body movements and the taut muscles when roaring, he can probably understand what the other party''s level is.


    "Before it was third order, now it is fourth order."


    Lu Chen patted each other on the shoulder, "get up. There''s good news and bad news."


    Su Lin was puzzled. He didn''t get up, but looked at the new star legend of the secret party, "what''s the good news?"


    "The good news is that she didn''t want to kill you... You had a close combat. I read your files and met real people at this time. I''m sure if she really wanted to kill you, you should be lying on the ground now."


    Lu Chen glanced at Alice in the church again. He didn''t mean to belittle Su Lin. with Su Lin''s physique, even if he drove to the fourth step in a moment, it was far from the blade under the full control of Alice''s sword Royal. Moreover, Su Lin was not good at close combat. Once he entered the scope of Alice''s spirit, he should be greeted only by death.


    Su Lin was slightly distracted, then trembled and looked back at the girl''s body. For a time, his mood was complicated.


    Lu Chen didn''t say what the bad news was.


    Su Lin already knows. The bad news is that his beloved girl didn''t want to kill him, but she killed her.


    He should have thought that Alice''s sword could control nine blades, but one was missing today. Because the other party stabbed him with a hairpin, he subconsciously filled the number, but in fact, it was far from Alice''s strength.


    "No offense, but Alice, as a former president of the Lion Heart Association, if she is serious, you can''t live for three seconds."


    Su Lin didn''t speak after listening to Lu Chen. He was fascinated by the situation. There were too many things happening tonight, and he was immersed in the sadness of Alice''s death.


    Now that the truth has only been revealed, he can''t bear to look directly at it.


    It doesn''t matter whether Alice really betrayed the Laurent family or whether she helped the bandits kidnap Elizabeth. Or these things are not important to him. He only cares about Alice''s life and death.


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand and pulled Su Lin up. "Tell me, what do you know about school director Elizabeth?"


    Su Lin thought about everything that had happened a few days ago and finally said dejectedly: "I don''t know personally. We were just sent to Nantes to deal with some hybrid species hiding in the underground black tie. On the day of the incident, Alice and I rested in the hotel in the north of the city. We stayed all night... Maybe all night."


    Milan raised her eyebrows slightly and asked for Lu Chen, "what is maybe?"


    Su Lin hesitated and said, "that night we... Then I went to bed. Alice was with me when I woke up in the morning."


    Milanla looked at Lu Chen and wondered whether the president understood Su Lin''s secret words. As for herself, she was not shy because of this kind of thing. She was performing a task and doing business.


    Lu Chen analyzed: "so what the Laurent family said may not be empty words. Alice may not be a traitor, but she knows something, something she shouldn''t know, so she has to be sealed."


    Su Lin''s hands are clenched, and his nails are embedded in his palms. They have served the Laurent family for several years, but in the end they are just pieces that can be abandoned at will.


    Lu Chen looked at Miranda. "Are Alice''s mobile phones and other communication devices still there?"


    "Yes, but the mobile phone has a password and has been specially encrypted. Even if it is taken back to the equipment department, it may not be cracked in a short time."


    Milanella took out Alice''s mobile phone and handed it to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen lit up the screen and found that it was a four digit password, which was very short, but there were still n possibilities.


    "Do you know her password?"


    Lu Chen looked at Su Lin and said that since he was a couple, it should be normal to know each other''s password.


    Su Lin nodded and trembled to take over the mobile phone. He shouldn''t have been so rude. He hadn''t checked Alice''s mobile phone before. He was afraid of seeing something terrible. What''s that terrible thing?


    He can''t even think about it.


    Lu Chen looked at Su Lin''s fingers, but the screen was not unlocked, and the other party was stunned.


    "She changed the password."


    Su Lin frowned slightly. Why did he change his password today?


    It''s like knowing that someone else might get her cell phone, it''s like knowing... She''ll die today.


    "What about the original password?"


    Lu Chen was also inexplicably upset. In addition to the fact that the clue was broken, it was also because of the matter at hand.


    He doesn''t know Su Lin or Alice. They used to be the elite of Kassel college and the strong in the mixed race, but now they are woven like a string clown.


    Although he had not yet seen through the fate hidden behind it, he seemed to have heard the ugly laughter of the power man. He hated this feeling.


    "Zero three zero two is today. No, it''s yesterday."


    Su Lin looked at the time on the mobile phone. Now it''s 12:30.


    "Your birthday? Her birthday? Or love anniversary?"


    Although it was inappropriate, like gossip, Miranda asked. They needed some information to guess the password.


    "It was the day when Alice and I first met."


    Su Lin said, and tried his birthday and Alice''s birthday on the mobile phone. They were wrong.


    "Don''t you try your love anniversary?"


    Lu Chen asked that he had seen their birthdays on the file and knew what the other party had tried.


    However, Su Lin was stunned and said, "there is no such day... I was going to confess today."


    Lu Chen and milanla met at once, almost holding their forehead and sighing at the same time.


    "Then you still live in the same hotel as Alice?"


    Milanella felt that this was really a human confusion. It was indicated in the investigation files of the execution department that Su Lin and Alice had a relationship, and it was clear from the experience that they were lovers. As a result, this guy didn''t confess!?


    "Alice told me to keep a low profile and live together for easy contact."


    Su Lin explained.


    "What did you just mean?"


    Milanella is a little broken.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Lin wondered.


    "Just... You said you slept after that?"


    Milanella looked at Su Lin like hell.


    "What, that?"


    Su Lin was still puzzled. He didn''t know what the young commissioner was talking about. Didn''t he know that the Commissioner had to make it clear when he gave the mission statement?


    "You said you went to bed after you finished!"


    Milanella''s volume has been raised by several grades.


    Lu Chen also looked at miralla with some doubts and said in his heart, what are you talking about?


    "Oh, did you say bedtime training? Alice and I practiced standing posture for an hour and went to bed."


    Su Lin knows what milanella asked. He didn''t expect the other party to ask such a small matter before. In his opinion, it has nothing to do with the task and current clues.


    Milanella looked again at Alice, who was cold in the church, and looked back at Sulin. "No offense, although I sympathize with your experience, I sympathize with Alice more."


    Su Lin''s expression dropped again. He didn''t want to talk about Alice now. It was like the blade of the sword Royal stabbing him again and again.


    "Can this thing be cracked by the equipment department?"


    Lu Chen looked at Alice''s cell phone in Su Lin''s hand and said.


    Su Lin shook his head. "This is the masterpiece of the equipment department, which avoids all the possibilities of violent cracking. This mobile phone has five opportunities to try and make mistakes. Once you enter the password for the sixth time, it will explode, and it won''t work to return to the equipment department."

 Chapter 151

    After listening to Su Lin''s words, Lu Chen gave up the idea of airlifting mobile phones to the college to be handled by the equipment department. These psychopaths don''t even leave their own back door.


    In other words, if they want to crack the mobile phone password, they can only rely on Su Lin to guess, and they have wasted three opportunities.


    "Milanella, say hello to the people in the execution department and let them deal with the aftermath."


    Lu Chen said that the clue on Su Lin''s side was temporarily broken, but they also had other clues.


    Su Lin listened to Lu Chen''s words and turned back to the church. He wanted to hug the girl again, but he stood still after taking two steps.


    What''s the point?


    Once warm no longer exists.


    He picked up the gun and knife he had thrown on the ground, turned over and walked out of the church. A pair of golden pupils lit up like fire.


    "You want revenge?"


    Lu Chen looked at the young man who was five or six years older than himself. He couldn''t be more familiar with the feeling in each other''s eyes.


    Su Lin walked and looked a little trance. Revenge?


    To whom?


    It was he who shot the bullet into Alice''s chest.


    "Commissioner Lu, I will help you investigate this matter and help you save Elizabeth''s school director, but I have two requests."


    At this time, the clouds covered the starry sky and moonlight, Su Lin''s golden pupils became brighter, and the clenched fists and green tendons on his exposed wrists were exposed.


    "Say."


    Lu Chen doesn''t care. Anyway, the headmaster once told him that anyone involved in this matter can be disposed of at will as long as he has evidence and is caught by him.


    Su Lin was silent for a few seconds and said, "don''t let the execution department dissect Alice''s body. I want to take her home. In addition... Don''t hide it from me when the truth comes out."


    Lu Chen was surprised. He thought the young man was looking for the power man who ordered the Laurent family to take revenge.


    Su Lin glanced at Lu Chen, understood each other''s meaning and sighed, "I know how many kilograms I have."


    Lu Chen didn''t answer, and there was nothing to be disappointed. This is the reality.


    He turned back and asked Miranda, "did Caesar send me the toy?"


    Milan looked down at his watch. Then they all heard the sound from the street. It was the roar of the supercharged engine. In the open street, it was like a beast roaring in the wilderness!


    Lu Chen walked out of the iron gate outside the church and saw that a knight with a helmet had stopped the two wheeled beast, bowed respectfully to milanla and Lu Chen, and then consciously trotted away.


    At this time, a Dodge Tomahawk (Dodge Tomahawk) was parked on the roadside. The body was painted in black, making it look more like a beast hiding in the dark night.


    The car is equipped with a Dodge Viper 500 horsepower V10 engine to provide strong power. It is expected that the top speed can reach 676 kilometers per hour!


    When Lu Chen returned from Japan after playing in Japan that night, he gathered at the movies to see Lu Chen make complaints about heavy locomotives. Kaiser looked like a champagne and said, "go back to the fastest bus."


    This car is indeed the fastest in Caesar''s collection. The theoretical speed can reach 676 kilometers at most, but in fact, Caesar''s fastest speed is only 400 kilometers. No matter how fast, he can''t control it. Caesar thinks it''s just good to give it to brother Lu, who has abnormal nerve reflex speed. Anyway, other cars estimate that brother Lu will be too slow.


    Lu Chen really likes the big toys given to him by Caesar. Compared with the four-wheel sports car, this straddle vehicle suits his heart better. After all, he only rode a horse before.


    Besides, regardless of value, milanla''s car is undoubtedly dumped by the two wheeled beast for several blocks in terms of speed. Although it is still not fast in Lu Chen''s eyes, it can be regarded as a good means of transportation.


    "I''ll wait for you at my destination."


    Lu Chen straddled on it and didn''t wear a helmet (please don''t imitate), because he thought it was too boring and affected him to observe the dynamics around him.


    Milanla opened the door and said to Su Lin, who was a little stunned, "get in."


    She didn''t ask where Lu Chen''s destination was. As the full-time secretary of the president of the Lion Heart Association, she never asked nonsense. Since Su Lin''s clue was temporarily broken, they returned to the original clue.


    In fact, she has a little opinion of Su Lin. if there was no tragic straight man who killed halfway, the president would not take out his big toy, and the sports car can only sit two people.


    Lu Chen drove a Dodge Tomahawk, and the lights turned into a streamer under the moonlight, passing through the roads.


    Several police officers on duty catching drunk driving are yawning and chatting with each other on the roadside, wondering if the stall will be closed tonight. After all, the banquet is generally over at this time. They also have a lot of harvest today, and there is nothing left to catch. Do you expect any speeding people to issue a ticket in the middle of the night?


    The speedometer on the roadside is just a decoration. Nantes is a relatively leisurely city. There is basically no drag racing party. The pace of life is slow, and everyone is not so anxious to drive.


    "Hey, Niles, get ready to go back. I''ll treat you to supper."


    The team leader waved to his companions to finish work tonight.


    Niles yawned and went to the tachometer fixed on the stool, thinking that he would order two more oysters later.


    However, just then, he felt a strong wind blowing in front of him. He was stunned. He looked at the passing lights in the distance and shouted, "someone is speeding!"


    When his companions got on the motorcycle, he looked at the direction finder in shock.


    401 miles!


    He rubbed his face. Several colleagues who had just got on the motorcycle were also stunned. They said in their heart that they were not dreaming?


    Someone''s driving 400 miles an hour in the city!?


    No, is that a car?


    "Captain, are you still chasing?"


    Niles is a little dizzy.


    "Chase, chase what chase, go back to night!"


    The captain scolded angrily. Did he fly to chase?


    However, just then, another strong wind blew, and the roaring sound of the engine echoed on both sides of the street.


    Nellus took another look at the velocimeter.


    203 miles!


    "This... Chase?"


    Asked Niles hesitantly.


    "Didn''t you say, midnight!"


    The captain wondered why the newcomer was so ignorant. If you could drive the ticket to those two cars, would you still use it here?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen looked at the shining sign in front of him and stopped the Dodge axe.


    Drunkard, this is the name of this nightclub. It is one of the largest nightclubs in Nantes.


    He found it here according to the information found by the execution department.


    At this time, some young men and women swaggered out of the door of the drunken dreamer. Although the temperature was very low at night, these girls were still wearing exposed clothes. When they indulged their youth, they would not consider the problem of arthritis in the future.


    The boys spit out wine, tell bad jokes, hug the girls'' waist, and the girls will laugh at the right time, and then twist and rub on them.


    But in addition to going out, most of them have just arrived to prepare for the carnival. Closer, it is very late for some people, but for these people, the night has just begun.


    "Hey, handsome boy, do you want to play together?"


    At this time, a wheat skin girl in a short golden skirt came up to Lu Chen. Her eyes were like silk. She looked at the young man''s car, "I like a fierce boy like you."


    However, in response to her only indifferent eyes, subconsciously, the girl stepped back three steps.


    Lu Chen lights up his mobile phone. Milan pulls a lot slower, but he doesn''t have important things to do.


    Now it''s time to chat with Hua Liyi.


    After a while, milanella and Sulin arrived. They didn''t retreat until milanella stood beside Lu Chen.


    "Make sure in advance. If there are many people, will it be troublesome for the college to deal with the aftermath?"


    Lu Chen looked at the neon sign of the drunken dreamer.


    "President, I suggest keeping a low profile. After all, we are acting secretly."


    Miranda also noticed at this time. It seems that she and the president are not low-key today, but at least don''t make a big noise in such a crowded place.


    "Do you hear me? You can follow, but keep a low profile."


    Lu Chen looked at Su Lin and took the lead in walking into the drunken dreamer''s nightclub.


    The person in charge of the investigation at the door wanted to routinely check whether there were minors, but he counseled inexplicably after seeing the young girls.


    After the noise curtain, the huge noise penetrated into several people''s ears. Lu Chen and milanla unconsciously frowned. Su Lin was fine because he often went in and out of such places because of his "work".


    When people near the door saw Lu Chen, they all began to laugh. They were laughing at Lu Chen''s clothes.


    Su Lin didn''t mention that Lu Chen and milanella were dressed as if they were going to attend a charity dinner rather than a disco carnival. In particular, milanella''s dress had a split hem and a pair of sneakers.


    But this does not prevent those men from indulging in the girl''s outstanding figure and appearance. At this time, many people are winking at Milan, and the shouting voice can''t be heard clearly because the noise is too loud.


    When the salesperson came together, he was also surprised at the clothes of these people, but he was different from the people who came here to play. His performance was the first for him. Although these people were dressed incorrectly, people with a clear eye could see that they were definitely rich.


    "You guys, would you like a seat? What would you like to drink?"


    In a word of sales, he asked the lion heart president of Kassel college. Lu Chen looked at milanella, who also shook his head at a loss.


    "According to your highest set meal, have a table first."


    Finally, Su Lin solved the siege.


    Facing Lu Chen and milanla''s strange eyes, Su Lin explained: "anyway, we''re not here to consume."


    Several people, led by the sales, came to a card seat on the side of the dance floor.


    "So, how are you going to find that Lopez?"


    Su Lin asked.


    Lu Chen looked at the women standing on the high platform, almost naked, touching the gold powder and twisting around in the light. Some of them had big heads. They came to look for trouble, not to drink.


    When the waiter was carrying the wine on the plate, he got up, grabbed each other''s collar and asked, "is this lopeen''s mask?"


    The young man was confused. It was too noisy here. He was not a mixed race with excellent ear discrimination. He didn''t hear what Lu Chen was saying. He thought it was the other party scolding them for selling fake wine.


    "Let me ask again, is lopeen here?"


    Lu Chen raised the volume, but the young man still didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    But he didn''t seem to need to hear clearly. At this time, two black men standing not far away were pushing away the crowd and coming this way.


    Lu Chen loosened each other and looked at the two black men coming.


    "What''s the problem?"


    One of them stood on the table and shouted with a fierce expression and saliva.


    Milanella was quick in his eyes and hands. He picked up the following tablecloth and blocked Lu Chen in front of him, although the president didn''t seem to need help.


    Because the next moment, the black man had kissed the table, and the broken bottle of wine was scattered, flowing on the table with the red blood.


    Lu Chen spread his hand, "I think it''s still so fast."


    Then he grabbed the black man''s back collar, carried him to his face, and shouted in his ear, "where''s lopeen?"


    Another thug picked up the wine bottle and smashed it in half. Milanella wrapped it with a tablecloth. The girl stepped on the table, pulled and pulled it, grabbed the wine bottle and smashed it on the other party''s head.


    The crowd around pushed away quickly. No matter how nervous you are, you should understand that these people are looking for trouble.


    "Where''s lopeen?"


    Lu Chen''s hand grabbed each other''s back neck and gradually exerted force.


    "In... The room at the end of the second floor."


    The threat of pain and death eventually prevailed over loyalty, the black man stammered.


    Lu Chen threw it aside, sorted out his lower collar, and then frowned. He saw that the hem of the suit was stained with a few drops of wine, which was bad luck.


    He took milanla and pushed them away from the crowd and walked towards the entrance on the second floor. There were several thugs who wanted to block the way on the road, and their eyes to the young man retreated.


    They are the underworld of the city, but they are not murderous. When they see the young man''s eyes, they can''t help shaking. What inadvertently leaked is not as simple as killing. Their intuition tells them that those who stop on each other''s road will be crushed mercilessly!


    On the second floor, it was much quieter. Lu Chen walked slowly until the last room.


    He opened the door. At this time, a bald middle-aged man was sitting on the sofa and leisurely cut a cigar with a cigar. The cut of the cigar was permeated with red liquid and blood.


    The source of blood is naturally the person who is crying on the table.


    "Oh? Have guests?"


    Lopeen looked at the man who opened the door unexpectedly and looked calm.


    He leaned forward and said, "wait a minute. I still have some things to deal with here."


    Then he looked at the wailing man again, "tulak, you are a businessman. A businessman should be honest. It''s agreed to pay back in a week and I''ll ask you for a finger in a week. Won''t you blame me?"


    The man pressed on the table had a distorted expression of pain, tears and runny nose, and an ugly smile: "no, I''ll pay it back next Monday."


    Lopez picked up his handkerchief, wiped his cigar scissors, looked at his falling fingers and said, "this is the carpet I just changed. It''s on your account, Nancy. Take him out."


    After all this, he looked at the door again and showed a gentleman''s smile: "what can I do for you?"


    Lu Chen also showed a gentleman''s smile. The next moment, NANs, who was more than two meters tall, hit the last wall of the house, and the ground shook three times. The strong man slipped from the wall to the ground and fell to the ground. He didn''t even light up his golden pupil.

 Chapter 152

    Milanella and Sulin entered the room. After the boss screamed and ran out, milanella closed the door.


    In recent years, with the advantage of mixed race, lopeen has worked underground for many years and seen all kinds of big scenes, so he usually has a principle of doing things, which is to be light.


    But the calmness on his face finally disappeared. Looking at the golden pupil lit up by the girl and young man, he felt the suppression of blood.


    And the boy, how did he do it?


    How can people have such great power!?


    "Who are you...?"


    Asked Lopez, stoking his uneasiness.


    "You ordered the gangsters at the bottom to teach me a lesson tonight, but you don''t know who we are?"


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Luo Peien''s heart clicked. He made many orders tonight. The night was their active time. Every day they would go to debt collection, intimidation and other activities, but he suddenly remembered what was going on.


    He was asked to do several things tonight. One of them was to teach rich teenagers who might go to the port at night, but it seemed like a trivial thing compared with other things.


    That man always likes to put forward many things, but only one of them is his real purpose. Tonight, he thinks that the matter of teaching teenagers is an incidental small matter.


    But the "sufferer" of this small matter has now come to the door.


    "I know you are a hybrid, so the Abraham contract is not binding on me. I hope you can find out the current form."


    Lu Chen walked across the carpet and came to Luo Peien. "My time is very tight. I don''t want to have too much nonsense. Tell me who ordered you and where your people went tonight."


    This is the feedback from milanella''s previous observation. According to the intelligence investigation of the executive department, lopeen is very stable. There are at least 20 capable men in his place, but tonight he only met one confidant.


    "Sir, you know we have to follow the rules."


    Lopeen tried to negotiate.


    Lu Chen smiled and took two steps back, "Su Lin, come on."


    Su Lin nodded and came forward.


    The sound of breaking the air sounded, and several thin nails on the table suddenly flew towards him. Su Lin''s eyes were gloomy. He pulled out the short blade to block him away, and one knee hit Luo Peien''s chest. Then there was a violent fist and foot, until a calm and powerful hand caught him.


    "How can I ask if I''m killed?"


    Lu Chen looked at Luo Peien, who couldn''t open his eyes, and stopped Su Lin''s unprovoked vent. However, he saw the reason for Su Lin''s anger, glanced at the nails that fell to the ground and said, "it''s Yin Liu."


    Then he leaned down. "Mr. lopeen, do you want to talk well, or do you want this gentleman to continue telling you ''rules''?"


    Luo Peien hummed twice and didn''t speak, which surprised Lu Chen. He didn''t see a bit of backbone.


    However, lopeen is not a tough man who would rather die than surrender. He is just afraid. He started with the help of that man, but he still doesn''t know what the other party does. He only knows that he needs help several times before, and the other party has helped him settle it.


    He doesn''t know anything else, but he knows that if he doesn''t speak, he won''t necessarily die, but if he dares to betray each other, he will definitely die miserably.


    "President?"


    Milara is asking for instructions.


    "Let''s go out first."


    Lu Chen patted Su Lin on the shoulder and motioned milanella to go out with him first. He didn''t do much about interrogation, but Su Lin should be better at "dirty work" than him.


    Five minutes later, Su Lin opened the door, threw the bloody cigar scissors back into the room, and closed the door again.


    "How''s it going?"


    Lu Chen looked at the crowd gathered on the other side of the corridor. They were all thugs who came back from hearing the news, but no one dared to come forward at the moment, because Milan pulled out six.


    "Not completely, but the news is very useful."


    Su Lin wiped his hand with a handkerchief and threw it on the ground. "Tonight, someone asked him to do two things. One thing is to search and arrest a girl in the city and ask him to kill her directly after finding it. The other thing is to trouble you. As for the person who ordered him, he refused to speak even if he died."


    "You killed him?"


    Milanella frowned. She wouldn''t be angry about the death of a scum, but it''s more troublesome for the execution department to deal with the aftermath, which will also affect their president''s reputation.


    She knows that the school board is going to accuse the president. In her opinion, the president should be "gentle" in front of the world so as not to be caught by the school board. Therefore, she often makes her own moves and doesn''t bother the president.


    Extorting confessions by torture to death is undoubtedly partial to "bloody violence". With the style of those people on the school board, it is not surprising that Ann has a violent tendency and unstable blood lineage. No matter whether Lu Chen is the person who shot today or not.


    Because neither Su Lin nor she can be counted as a witness, one is a non staff member of the exiled Laurent family, and the other is Lu Chen''s full-time secretary.


    "He had seen Alice, and it had something to do with him."


    Su Lin said faintly. When he took out the photo and noticed the surprise in lopeen''s eyes, he was so angry that he almost killed each other, but he held back when he thought of Lu Chen''s instructions.


    But finally, after he stopped, it was Lopez who killed himself by crashing into the wall.


    "Did he know what happened that night?"


    Asked milanella.


    "He doesn''t know. It''s just a small role."


    Su Lin shook his head.


    At this time, Lu Chen said, "let''s go. The girl should know."


    Lu Chen thinks he can''t find any useful clues here.


    He looked at Su Lin. in fact, there was a sentence he didn''t say. Alice undoubtedly knew something, so she had to be sealed. Even if the person who went was not Su Lin, someone else would kill Alice.


    The group of thugs blocked in the corridor watched the boy take the lead, retreat again and again, and finally dispersed in a crowd.


    Out of the noisy drunkard nightclub, Lu Chen took a breath of fresh air and said, "where''s the girl''s information?"


    "Mia araus, a third grader at Pfizer high school, is now missing. Lopez didn''t find her, but I believe it''s not difficult for Norma."


    Su Lin only got his name and school information.


    "Miranda."


    Lu Chen reminded.


    "Norma has started to call the information of Nantes camera, which will take some time, but Mia''s personal information has been generated."


    Milanella handed Lu Chen her mobile phone, which was Mia''s message.


    Lu Chen glanced. On the picture was a young girl with black hair and blue eyes. She looked good, timid and introverted.


    Their parents were doing business and living alone in the UK. The time of disappearance was roughly the same as that of director Elizabeth, but they should not have been involved in the incident and kidnapped together. Otherwise, those people don''t need to kill lopeen.


    But the problem is that it''s just an ordinary girl. Those people do things so clean that they take Elizabeth away without leaving any trace, but let go of a girl who may be a witness?


    In this way, Alice''s death is a provocation against him by stepping on his face. He doesn''t know whether the apprentice is a traitor. She may know something about it, but the main reason for her death today may be that she once served as the "lion heart will grow"


    The person who played the game wanted to say, "look, it''s as easy for me to kill the so-called lion heart president as to crush an insect."


    Milanella looked at Lu Chen''s sneer and wondered, "president, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen returned his mobile phone to milanella and looked at the cloudy starry sky. Dark clouds pressed the city to destroy it.


    He first turned to Su Lin and said, "please help me buy some bottles of water. I''m thirsty."


    "Aren''t you afraid of me running away?"


    Su Lin wondered. After all, he was still on the wanted list of the executive department. He had a lot of trouble. In theory, the Commissioner should always control his position.


    "Can you?"


    Lu Chen said faintly. Su Lin just looked at his side face and couldn''t guess the boy''s idea. He just turned and walked to the 24-hour convenience store in the distance.


    "Are you doubting him?"


    After Su Lin left, milanella understood that Lu Chen didn''t want to say something in front of Su Lin.


    Lu Chen rode on and shook his head. "If he was acting, his acting skills would be very good."


    Milanella looked at Lu Chen. Although the other party didn''t say it clearly, he didn''t believe all of Su Lin''s words.


    Lu Chen looked at the cloudy sky and said with a smile, "if someone wants to play a game with me, I''ll play with him. I just hope he won''t scream when I catch him."


    Milanella suddenly realized that she was a smart girl. She understood why the president had just done that, and she didn''t just doubt Su Lin.


    Girls like MIA can''t escape the pursuit of those who want to kill her. Kassel college has Norma, and those people also have means. It''s impossible to find an ordinary girl.


    So MIA was "let go", a clue left by someone who wanted to play a detective game with the president.


    This is undoubtedly conceited and provocative to the president.


    In addition to adding difficulty to the "game", Alice''s death may also be for disgusting president, which is equivalent to a threatening metaphor.


    Therefore, the president will let Su Lin leave. This analysis conclusion is somewhat cruel to Su Lin... If what they see and hear is true.


    "Can''t you see that you are sometimes quite humanized?"


    Milanella started the car and smiled.


    Lu Chen said reluctantly, "humanized? What kind of person do you think I should be? Is it a cold-blooded weapon when I go on a mission?"


    Milanella wanted to argue, but the phone rang and Norma gave the result.


    Lu Chen looked at the report sent by Norma. The last time the girl was photographed by the camera was near PFIs high school. She was likely to hide in the school.


    In addition to this entry point, Norma also gave other intelligence. In addition to lopeen, there are many underground organizations and gangsters looking for the girl. They must race against time.


    Su Lin has returned, threw Lu Chen a bottle of water and got into the car.


    Lu Chen said, "let''s go and go to the college."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dark clouds, the stars and the moon disappear, and the light is obscured, making the piano room darker.


    The night was quiet and dark, as if there were some evil spirit hidden.


    Mia was afraid, but also hungry. She looked at the outside world through the eyes of the iron cabinet. Her fear made her afraid to open the door.


    She has been hiding here for two days. On the first day, some students came to class and left their water cups here. She also added water, but she didn''t have such good luck today.


    She is hungry and thirsty now. She wants to rush out and drink in the classroom''s water dispenser, but she doesn''t dare.


    Mia is a timid girl, but she experienced the most terrible thing the night before yesterday. She saw what she shouldn''t see.


    She shouldn''t have sneaked to the river to practice driving at night, but she has taken the driver''s license for three times. She wants to pass the test. She has limited time to study in the driving school on weekdays. During the day, she doesn''t dare to practice on the street alone. She is frightened to see those traffic police.


    So in the dead of night, she secretly ran to the river to practice driving.


    But she shouldn''t have gone.


    With hunger and thirst, Mia had a slight hallucination and recalled what happened that night.


    On the Bank of the river with bright moon and few stars, she saw a group of people talking on the Bank of the river, but then it seemed that something had happened.


    Those who looked normal suddenly lit up a pair of terrible golden pupils. MIA swore to God that she had never seen such terrible eyes, and it was by no means a movie.


    Those people are like the superpowers in American blockbusters, as well as the demons and ghosts in Oriental myths and legends. They use all kinds of strange abilities, accompanied by gunshots, shouting and killing, roaring pain, and blood fog flying away under the moonlight.


    She started the car in fear and wanted to escape, but she turned off the engine seven times in a row. Finally, she couldn''t start again. She got out of the car in panic and ran wildly.


    In the process, she was afraid that someone would chase her, so she looked back. It was this look that was deeply frightened.


    For a time, she thought she was in a dream. The land under her feet retreated for hundreds of years. In the misty fog, she saw... Pirate ship!


    But she has never seen such a magnificent pirate ship. She has seen the film of Pirates of the Caribbean. The black pearl is weaker than that ship.


    The whole ship has a captain of nearly 200 meters and a male body of steel. The ship is painted with all kinds of demons in Western myths and legends. They open their teeth and claws. Under the rendering of the fog, they look like the evil spirits of hell trying to break into the world.


    And the most conspicuous is the huge skull flag raised in the wind, which is the symbol of pirates.


    She once felt that Jack Sparrow was majestic and handsome when she saw the film, but when she really saw the ship in the real world, there was only deep fear in her heart.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, she saw the man standing on the side of the ship. The man also had dazzling golden pupils, and she seemed to look at him!


    The overwhelming fear flooded her nerves. She didn''t know how long she ran before she returned home. She didn''t know what to do, but her keen sixth sense told her that she had to hide.


    It was not safe at home, so she ran into the school all night and found a hiding place that no one would think of.


    It''s safe here, Mia told herself again and again, but she still didn''t have the courage to go out of the piano room and find something to eat and drink.


    She is a timid girl.

 Chapter 153

    The iron door creaked, and Mia couldn''t help coming out of the iron cabinet after all.


    She is so thirsty that she must find some water to drink.


    She carefully looked around the observer and didn''t dare to breathe loudly. When she came to the door of the piano room, she suddenly stopped again.


    Da da da da¡ª¡ª


    She heard footsteps!


    But it''s one o''clock in the morning. There should be no talent in the school!


    PFIs high school is a public school, and there is no security patrol at night. It is said that there are no high-value collections in the school, and there will be no thieves here to steal.


    Whose footsteps will it be?


    Mia felt her heart was about to jump out. She felt that the footsteps were getting closer and closer, but her body was stiff and didn''t dare to move. Finally, she only dared to squat down to prevent people outside from seeing her through the window.


    Da da da da¡ª¡ª


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. MIA covered her mouth in fear. She was afraid that her breathing would be heard and that she could not help crying.


    But man is a strange creature. The more you are afraid, the more you want to verify and see the things you fear.


    Just like the old man will tell you that when you walk on the dark and uninhabited night road, you hear someone calling your name and feel someone blowing at the back of your neck. You must not turn back at this time. This is a kind of "common sense"


    But when people really encounter this situation, fear will drive you back, because the unknown is the biggest fear.


    Mia looked up. She squatted there, looked up and stared at the small window on the door, expecting that it was a teacher who forgot to take the lesson preparation materials.


    But she knew it was impossible, because it was dark outside the small window. No normal person went back to school and walked in the dark corridor without turning on the lights or even flashlights.


    The footsteps came closer, less than five meters from the door.


    Da da da da¡ª¡ª


    Mia felt she was suffocating, and the next moment what she saw in the small window almost made her scream.


    Due to the perspective, she can''t actually see what people outside look like. Both sides are in the blind area of vision. However, Mia saw it. She saw the golden pupil reflected on the glass!


    The golden pupil''s light flashed away because its owner continued to move forward again.


    Mia just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but the next moment her heart rose to her throat again, because she heard the footsteps and stopped a few steps forward.


    I''m exposed!?


    Mia was frightened and prayed to be quiet as soon as possible, but her heart jumped faster and faster.


    After about four or five seconds, it felt like a century in MIA. The footsteps sounded again and gradually disappeared.


    Mia''s face was covered with sweat, her black hair stuck to it, and she sat down on the ground.


    Now she has some regrets. She should call the police and seek the help of the police.


    But she didn''t know why before. There was a voice in her heart telling her that she couldn''t call the police, and the alarm was over.


    And now she feels that her intuition is stupid. She hides in the campus like this. Who can wait for her to save her?


    The knight of justice in fairy tales?


    Mia is 18 years old. She is an adult, not a child. She doesn''t believe in fairy tales, but she prays to God in her heart, can she give the lost lamb a way to live?


    After this battle, Mia didn''t dare to go out for water. She leaned against the wall next to the door and looked at the cloudy sky outside the window. It seemed that there was no light in the deep night.


    She carefully took out her mobile phone. She had been turned off before, but she couldn''t help it. She wanted to call the police!


    The faint light of the mobile phone turned on, and she covered her hand on it to prevent the light from being detected by someone outside.


    Soon, soon, she didn''t believe her previous intuition. She called the police. Even if there were any consequences, she had to eat before she died. She didn''t want to die in the hands of people like monsters.


    What the hell are they?


    The legendary vampire?


    Da da -


    The footsteps sounded again, and immediately MIA hurriedly stuffed her mobile phone into her clothes and held her breath again.


    The source of the sound is the same as the source of the first footsteps. If the person didn''t go upstairs and make a circle, it''s someone else.


    Mia felt more uneasy. She didn''t expect so many people to chase her.


    Similarly, she tilted her head and wanted to see the people passing by. How she wished she didn''t see the damn golden pupil.


    The footsteps approached and stopped in front of the door. MIA felt that the people outside looked at the piano room.


    This time MIA didn''t see the golden glimmer, and the visitor didn''t have golden pupils, but it didn''t let her relax.


    Because where do normal people look in every door they pass?


    This is obviously also a tracker!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, what frightened MIA happened. The man who stopped in front of the door didn''t go!


    And he''s still turning the door handle!


    Mia trembled and took out the screwdriver she found in the piano repair bag. This is her only weapon, but does she dare to fight those devil like people


    The door was pushed, but it didn''t open. At night, the doors of all classrooms on the campus were locked.


    "If you can''t open it, please go."


    Mia prayed in her heart.


    The next moment, however, she felt the door frame shake, and with a creak, the door was pushed open.


    Mia got up and stepped back in horror, holding a screwdriver in both hands and aiming at the caller, even though she hadn''t seen the other person clearly.


    "You, you don''t come here. I, I didn''t see anything."


    Mia almost cried. Her legs trembled and fell back. She tripped over the stool. After sitting on the ground, she struggled to step back. Her tears finally couldn''t help flowing down and shouted, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, please."


    At this time, the clouds outside seemed thick enough. A lightning flashed across the sky and lit up the piano room. MIA finally saw the appearance of the comer.


    It was an oriental teenager in a suit. It seemed as if she was her age, and she didn''t have the golden pupil she was afraid of, but she was still frightened, because how could a normal person directly remove the door!


    At this time, the door of the piano room was leaning against the wall, and the black haired boy still held a long knife in his hand. It looked like he was coming to kill!


    "Take it easy. Can you understand English?"


    Lu Chen looked at the frightened girl and had a headache. His heart said, do I look so scary?


    Mia was stunned, but she still got up and stepped back. She didn''t dare to put down the screwdriver in her hand. It seemed that it was her only courage.


    "You, you don''t come here, I, I have called the police!"


    Mia warned in English with a cry that she lied about calling the police. She hasn''t had time, but he hopes to make the other party worry.


    "Alarm?"


    Lu Chen frowned. This matter will become a lot of trouble when it involves the police, and the execution department will have to work hard to deal with the aftermath.


    However, in Mia''s eyes, seeing the cold young man frown, she thought that her threatening remarks angered the other party. She was scared to go crazy. She retreated to the window and opened the window. Compared with being cut back by a knife, she felt that she could jump down and have a whole body.


    "Oh, Mia araus, don''t get excited. I''m not a bad person and won''t hurt you."


    Lu Chen sighed and said that everyone was kind to him when he used to rescue civilians on the battlefield. This girl is really too timid.


    Mia was stunned when she was called out. Although the boy''s forced smile still looked scary in her eyes, she was a little calm.


    "Aren''t you really with those monsters?"


    Mia has hope in her suspicions.


    "Monster? It seems that you did see something. Calm down first. You can understand that I came to save you. Don''t worry now."


    With that, Lu Chen took out his mobile phone and contacted milanella who had just arrived at the school gate. "I found someone and asked the execution department to send someone over. This girl may need Professor Toyama''s psychological counseling."


    "You, who are you?"


    Mia has put down her hands holding the screwdriver. It''s not that she completely put down her guard, but that she keeps holding her hands flat. The fatigue caused by panic makes her whole body ache.


    "The executive department of Kassel college is specially responsible for dealing with supernatural events. As a witness, you will be protected by us."


    Lu Chen tried to explain in a way that the other party could understand.


    "College?"


    Mia was puzzled and slightly relieved. At least it sounded like the place of the college. It shouldn''t be any violent elements.


    "You don''t seem to be in good shape. Let''s get out of here first."


    Lu Chen turned on the light in the piano room and looked at the girl''s pale, dry and cracked lips. She knew that the other party had not drunk water for a long time. Coupled with the sweating caused by panic, she was a little dehydrated at this time.


    "I, I want to drink water."


    Mia made her request carefully.


    "I just saw a water dispenser in the classroom. Come with me."


    Lu Chen took the lead out of the piano room. MIA hesitated to follow, and then she saw the black haired boy open the door of another classroom.


    Mia followed each other tremblingly, and looked back at the deep corridor from time to time, for fear that some monster would come out and eat her.


    Until she drank a glass of water, she felt a little calmer in her heart. Then she looked at the boy and pinched.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen stood at the door of the classroom and kept observing the movement outside. He felt that there were others in the building.


    Mia hesitated, then blushed and said, "I... I, I want to go to the bathroom."


    She had been able to hold back before, but just after her mood fluctuated and drank water, she couldn''t help it.


    Lu Chen was stunned. "I''ll go with you and wait for you outside. Call me if you have something."


    To be honest, he thought it would be better to take the girl away and interrogate her in a safe place, but he also saw that the girl really couldn''t hold back. When he stood there shivering just now, it might not be without this reason. He didn''t want to be killed on the road


    "You call me every three seconds. If the sound stops, I''ll go in."


    Lu Chen reminded MIA after sending her to the bathroom on the first floor.


    There are other people in the building, and he doesn''t know what the other party''s words and spirits are. If they are assassination words and spirits, Mia will be very dangerous alone. He must always control the other party''s situation.


    At this time, he thought of milanella. If the other party is here, milanella can protect the girl.


    But milanella seems to have just parked.


    Mia went into the bathroom. There were drops of water on the top water pipe. The sound dripping on the floor could be heard.


    She found her place and didn''t forget the young man''s instructions, but she suddenly remembered that she didn''t seem to know each other''s name.


    After hesitating, she just shouted, "are you still there?"


    "Yes."


    After getting a reply, Mia relaxed and began to go to the bathroom.


    "Are you still there?"


    Mia blushed and continued to ask. She was really an introverted girl. She was ashamed to talk to another boy of her age when she was discharging water.


    But she is not stupid. She knows that the other party has no evil taste. Keeping communication is for her own safety.


    She carefully recalled what had just happened, because she was afraid that she had ignored many things. Now think about it, the Oriental boy outside is really handsome and manly.


    Thinking of this, Mia scolded herself again. She didn''t know what she was thinking. How could she think of this at this time.


    "MIA?"


    Lu Chen frowned outside for four seconds.


    "Ah, I am."


    Mia woke up and realized she had broken the rules.


    After using the tissue, she put on her jeans, got up and went out of the bathroom. She was also relieved that nothing happened.


    But she saw the boy''s slightly changed eyes through the light from the bathroom. The other party didn''t look at herself, but at the other end of the corridor. Suddenly her heart came up again.


    She walked nervously to the boy and cast her eyes in the direction of the other party. There stood a big man with black hair. On the occasion of late winter, she only wore a T-shirt on her upper body and a pair of wide shorts on her lower body. A pair of golden pupils were dazzling and could not be looked at. That was her ultimate nightmare.


    Lu Chen looked at each other for a few seconds, then calmly took out his mobile phone and dialed milanla''s number.


    "President? What can I do for you?"


    When the phone was connected, milanella''s voice came and made him relax slightly.


    It was quiet in the corridor. MIA also heard the voice across the phone. She looked at the Oriental teenager with some doubts and said that she was called the president. Is she really a student in the college?


    But then she began to be nervous again. The man at the end of the corridor was more than two meters tall and had more bulging muscles than any bodybuilder she had ever seen. He was like a human beast with dazzling golden pupils and the strange abilities of these people she had seen before. It was really a monster.


    The boy with black hair beside her looks very young and can''t see details in his clothes, but it seems that he is only strong. He is not the same order of magnitude as the man opposite.


    But the next moment what surprised MIA happened. The man who looked powerful and terrible didn''t attack directly, but saluted them respectfully first, rather than saluting the teenagers around her.


    "Orange Xiuyi, it''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Lu Chen."


    The Japanese man raised his head and smiled.

 Chapter 154

    "You and Su Lin are on standby outside, and the people from the execution department are on standby when they arrive."


    After giving orders to milanella, Lu Chen sent her a short message, "watch Su Lin."


    After all this, he looked up and repaired the orange at the end of the corridor. To be honest, it was hard to imagine that he was a Japanese just looking at each other''s physique.


    Mia was really frightened just now. She almost hid behind the teenager and squeezed sweat for each other. She said that at this time, do you dare to distract yourself and send text messages?


    Fortunately, the big man opposite didn''t attack.


    "So, who the hell are you? Who is working for?"


    Lu Chen asked directly.


    "Mr. Lu Chen seems to have some misunderstandings about us. The Presbyterian Council of the secret party is indeed very strong, but those people are not qualified to support us."


    Juxiu said with a smile, his tone was plain, but the content was arrogant.


    "Oh? I find I love listening to you. The people on the school board are really annoying."


    Lu Chen nodded in agreement. As for the Presbyterian Council of the secret party, it was called in the previous era. Now they are colleges with formal business licenses, and the Presbyterian Council has also become a school board.


    It sounds like a lot more harmonious, but Kassel college is still a violent institution.


    Lu Chen always remembers the teachings of some people. If your enemy likes to chat and you are checking things, you might as well chat with him for a while.


    "So which organization do you belong to? It''s not small to dare to attack the school directors?"


    While asking questions, Lu Chen held his mobile phone and discussed the plot of the rebellious Lu Luxiu in the second season with Hua Liyi.


    "The secret party is not the absolute king of the mixed race world. As for who we are, you will know when you join us in the future."


    As soon as Juxiu stood in place, he didn''t seem to have the intention of shooting. He was also curious about the teenager who killed the next generation. It seemed that he knew more about the teenager before the fight.


    He is not arrogant. He doesn''t think he can beat the boy, but he doesn''t belittle himself.


    "Listen to this, do you still want to attract me?"


    Lu Chen felt a little funny, while MIA behind him stepped back two steps vigilantly. She said in her heart, isn''t this teenager reliable?


    "Of course, we come with friendship. There are too many restrictions in places like the secret party. The Presbyterian Council only cares about its own interests and the pattern is too small. We are more conducive to your development."


    Orange Xiu has a sincere expression.


    "Friendship? What you call friendship is to meet me in such a deserted place late at night?"


    Lu Chen grinned and stared at Orange Xiuyi''s eyes. A pair of equally dazzling red and gold eyes lit up, "in my opinion, you came to fight with me."


    "I came with friendship. How could I want to fight with you? As long as you hand over the girl behind you and don''t track down this matter, you will be our friend."


    Juxiuyi''s words made MIA grasp Lu Chen''s clothes in horror. This is her only life-saving straw now. If even the teenager gives up her, she will die.


    "Mia, I wonder what you saw that night."


    Lu Chen turned back and smiled at mia, but the panic in Mia''s heart did not decrease, because she saw the boy''s red and golden eyes. Although there was no hostility, it still suffocated her. Sure enough, it was also a monster who could talk to the monster.


    But fortunately, Lu Chen didn''t seem to give up her intention, which reassured her slightly.


    "Up to now, even people like you have appeared. What MIA saw is still valuable?"


    Then Lu Chen looked at Juxiu again. He was very happy when he saw each other. Compared with the ignorant mia, the emergence of such heavyweights can obviously dig out more information.


    Yes, heavyweight.


    Although Lu Chen didn''t know which mixed race organization the other party belonged to, the strength of the people in front of him was good, so he didn''t let Milan pull them in, but let the people of the execution department close the field.


    "Of course, it is valuable. Its value is your attitude. Moreover, this matter involves one thing, and we need time."


    Listening to the sound of the brakes of cars outside, Juxiu knew that the people from the execution department had arrived, but he looked calm, because only the teenagers in front of him could threaten him.


    "I''m afraid the things that can interest you are not boring things such as wealth. Let me guess. It''s related to the Dragon King level?"


    Lu Chen said.


    "Mr. Lu Chen is very clever. The rumors about you are not true."


    Juxiu didn''t deny it.


    "Rumors? What did you think of me at first?"


    Lu Chen feels a little uncomfortable. He''s always smart, okay.


    "The organization''s characterization of you is a pure mindless man who enjoys fighting and fighting."


    Orange Xiu explained calmly.


    "Huo, it''s not wrong, so are you ready?"


    Lu Chen never thought that the reckless man was a derogatory word, because in the Grand Century battlefield, it was often the reckless man who rushed to the front and cut off the enemy''s head.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu Chen. Since I said I came with friendship, I naturally have gifts."


    Orange Xiu paused, his face became rich, and his tone was bewitched: "have you ever heard of... Mixed blood monarch?"


    Lu Chen''s hand was slightly lowered again, "hybrid monarch? I haven''t heard of it. I''ve only heard of the four monarchs."


    "Since you were born in the lion heart club, you may have heard of... The road of God."


    "What does this have to do with the lion heart?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand. He has indeed heard of the road of Fengshen. The name of his main task is the road of Fengshen, but he hasn''t heard of this term in the literature of lion heart society.


    "It seems that Mr. Lu didn''t read all the secret documents of the lion heart society, but you should have mastered a taboo technology, which is the key to the road of God sealing."


    "Blood burst?"


    "Yes, the technology of blood riot is originally a way for hybrid species to improve themselves. It belongs to a line of the road of God sealing. Of course, it is inferior, because this technology has great side effects and has never been successful in history."


    "It sounds like you have better technology."


    "Of course, our technical risk is lower, on the premise that your original blood is good enough, you can successfully embark on the road of Fengshen and become a mixed race monarch. At the end, you can compete with or even surpass the Dragon King!"


    Orange Xiuyi''s expression gradually became fanatical.


    "Oh, that''s what mixed blood monarch means. It sounds good."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    "If Mr. Lu Chen is willing to join us, he can also accept this gift. With your foundation, he will become a well deserved supreme among the mixed race, the monarch among the monarchs!"


    Juxiu leaned slightly and stretched out his hand to make an invitation. In his opinion, this is an irresistible condition. As far as he knows, the teenager loves the pursuit of power.


    "Sounds tempting."


    Lu Chen smiled. MIA pulled his clothes, but he ignored it.


    "You can trust our technology. After all, I''m a living example."


    Orange Xiuyi also smiled and thought that the boy had been talked about.


    However, at the next moment, Lu Chen''s expression became indifferent, "but I refused."


    Orange Xiuyi looked a little stunned.


    Lu Chen said: "gift? It sounds like the alms given to me by the superior. Someone once told me that if someone comes to the door to give you a gift, he usually wants you to be a dog..."


    While talking, Lu Chen looked at Orange Xiuyi sarcastically and said meaningfully: "... And I''m not interested in being a dog."


    Later, he didn''t care about the expression. The angry orange Xiuyi replied to the painted pear clothes on his mobile phone, but he accidentally made a mistake and sent a firewood dog expression bag.


    Well... Except making girls happy.


    "Before you can''t help rushing up, I have another question to ask you. You say your name is juxiuyi. What does it have to do with the snake Qi eight families in Japan? You should have inherited the imperial blood?"


    Lu Chen''s words calmed the restless orange Xiu again.


    "Mr. Lu misunderstood. I was indeed born in the eight snake Qi families, but I didn''t inherit the imperial blood. I just like this surname and borrowed special technology to obtain the imperial blood and higher power than it."


    As soon as orange Xiu said, he leaned down slightly, and the muscles around him began to distort and expand. "You will see the power of the hybrid monarch."


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    Lu Chen nodded and made Ju Xiuyi confused.


    What is there to rest assured about? I have more power than emperor blood!


    "Lu, Lu Chen, should we run?"


    Through the dialogue between the two, Mia also learned the young man''s name. She pulled Lu Chen''s clothes. She felt that the orange Xiuyi opposite looked more and more terrible. She said how can you be so calm and dare to provoke each other.


    "Why run?"


    Lu Chen looked at Orange Xiuyi and said with a mocking smile: "just by his self styled hybrid monarch?"


    He was busy all day, catching small insects and analyzing various conspiracies. Finally, a big one came out. He was very happy at this time.


    Originally, he thought that this ordinary rescue mission would not have any visible enemies, which was an additional surprise.


    Hybrid monarch?


    Let me see how many kilograms there are.


    "Lu, Lu Chen, he, he seems to be attacking."


    Mia reminded Lu Chen behind her that she didn''t understand all kinds of conversations these superpowers said, but the man opposite looked more and more terrible.


    Juxiuyi''s loose T-shirt was held to the extreme, which was caused by the expanding muscle, and the fine lines gradually appeared on the muscle. Something was secreting and increasing in value, and finally turned into cold and clear white scales. The change of the face was more terrible. It was secreted East and West like white bones. Combined with the scales, it was like wearing a steel visor.


    With his hands pressed on the ground, his fingernails became thicker and longer, and his knuckles protruded. The palms of his hands became thicker and wider. The shoes on his feet were broken by sharp claws and deeply embedded into the ground. The muscles and thick blood vessels around him were exposed. It seemed that there were some living creatures running rapidly, such as blockage in the pressurized oil pipe, It''s like a scarab in a movie mummy flying on his body surface.


    But no matter what it is, with this phenomenon, orange Xiuyi''s body is expanding rapidly. In a short time of more than ten seconds, he has become a beast with a length of more than four meters. Even if he lies prone on the ground, he is nearly one meter and seven meters high.


    His throat sent out a deep roar, and the high temperature caused by body metabolism made the white fog float above him, like a steam beast.


    Lu Chen glanced at the orange and said faintly, "it''s really ugly."


    He was slightly disappointed. It was not the appearance of the other party after he inspired his strength, but it took too much time from the other party''s strength to the completion of this transformation.


    "Is this your first time on the battlefield?"


    Lu Chen looked at the orange repair with some disdain.


    If he had just thought, he had killed orange repair hundreds of times.


    There was anger in orange Xiuyi''s eyes and understood the meaning of the other party. Of course, he was not on the battlefield for the first time, but he was only facing such a powerful opponent for the first time.


    Unfortunately, Lu Chen is not the experienced warrior he imagined. The other party gave him the opportunity and did not interfere with his manipulation and evolution of lineage.


    What a conceited act!


    I''ll make you realize your mistake.


    "Lu, Lu, Lu Chen!"


    Mia trembled and opened her mouth. She couldn''t believe what she saw in front of her. Just a person, she turned into a monster in a short time. It was like a demon in myth.


    Juxiu''s bulging muscles and many physical manifestations all illustrate his explosive power at this time, but the teenager in front of her who promised to save herself is still texting!


    She would like to ask, classmate, are you reliable!?


    But she couldn''t open her mouth. Although Lu Chen blocked her, the invisible pressure made her tremble. It was difficult to stand alone, and she almost fainted.


    Somehow, she suddenly remembered the popular science channel she had seen and said that many insects would pretend to be dead. It was an operating mechanism of defensive measures to protect themselves, not intentional.


    In the face of the absolute strong, the creature''s own radar will force the individual into a dormant state, that is, the so-called fake death stiffness, which is to let the strong let go of themselves, because many animals don''t eat dead food.


    Human beings also have this biological radar, but compared with insects, human beings basically can''t meet on the earth, and the power gap is wide, which is equivalent to human beings compared with insects.


    But she may have met today. If there was no teenager to save her in front of her, she felt that she must have entered the stage of fake death and stiffness, or she might have been directly scared to death.


    The next moment, all the glass windows on the side of the corridor were smashed. It was the strong wind brought by the body reaching the sound speed, just like a fighter plane diving across this space!


    Mia couldn''t see the figure of the giant beast at all. In her eyes, all she could see in a moment were the murals measured and dropped in the corridor, the broken glass on the outside, and the broken cement ground, with two vertical and horizontal corridors of white smoke, which was a sudden advance in a frenzy.


    In an instant, Mia suddenly realized that the monster named orange Xiuyi was really not a middle-school two-year-old. He talked about the words of a mixed race monarch, and he actually deserved the name of a monarch. What rushed towards them was a frenzy of power!


    At this critical moment of life and death, the president Lu Chen, who claimed to be from Kassel college, was still holding his cell phone!?


    Boom¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 155

    In the deafening roar, Mia was unstable, because the earth under their feet cracked and turned into a bowl pit. If she hadn''t firmly grasped the boy''s shoulder, she would have fallen to the ground at this time.


    The huge shock wave took the young girls as the source point, scattered around, and the internal and external walls collapsed. At this time, the sky flashed with thunder and lightning, and the corridor was illuminated by smoke and dust in an instant.


    Mia saw an unforgettable scene in her life at this moment. The monster orange Xiuyi suddenly stopped. His claws fell violently, just like two God hammers on the ground. The boy stood in place and didn''t move, but his left arm was raised high. The long black scabbard knife was horizontal in the air, holding the violent blow and lifting as light as a weight.


    The strong wind brought by the sudden entry dispersed the smoke and blew the broken hair in front of the boy''s forehead. His face shone faintly. It was taken by his mobile phone. He was still returning information and didn''t even look up at the monster like orange repair.


    There was also a trace of consternation in the stagnant orange Xiu''s eyes, but the next moment he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. He flew out faster than when he charged before, and returned to the end of the corridor again, deeply embedded in the wall.


    Lu Chen put down his left hand holding the knife, twisted his neck, looked up at Orange Xiuyi at the end of the corridor: "hybrid monarch... That''s it?"


    Then he bowed his head and replied, "I''ll video later. There''s something wrong with work at the moment."


    As soon as orange Xiu at the end of the corridor broke free from the wall, the heaviest wall collapsed. The wind outside blew his ragged T-shirt, and the cold rain fell on his cheek with the wind. For a time, he was a little confused.


    His speech spirit is Baqi. The high-risk speech spirit among the high-risk speech spirits can theoretically control the lineage and flesh body infinitely for reinforcement. He just didn''t release water and has been strengthened to the limit he can control at present.


    His speed broke through the sound barrier, and his strength was conservatively estimated to reach 25 tons!


    But his powerful and heavy blow was easily blocked, and he was kicked to the wall without reaction.


    "Good physical quality, but poor combat quality."


    Lu Chen looked at Orange Xiuyi and was disappointed. He felt that if the glass in the wind was not bluffing, after using up the so-called evolutionary medicine, it might be better than this guy in front of him.


    Maybe the basic lineage of orange Xiuyi is good. He has experienced miscellaneous technical enhancement. After using Yin Ling, his physical body has indeed become very strong, but he is too weak in combat.


    From Lu Chen''s point of view, the other party is completely crashing with physical advantages. It''s better to say that the strength is not as good as him. At this time, it seems a little ridiculous to face himself.


    How dare you call me a reckless man?


    Being a reckless man... Also needs capital.


    He untied the opening of his suit, carefully took it off, patted the dust on it, then untied his tie, pulled his collar and loosened two buttons.


    He bought it with his own money. We should know how to cherish it.


    He handed MIA his suit and tie. "Mia, go out first and find the sister waving to you."


    Lu Chen looked at the collapsed wall next to him. Outside was the campus lawn, and milanella and the Commissioner of the implementation department were in place. They were on standby at the school gate near the playground.


    He didn''t let MIA leave just now because he was observing whether there were others hiding in the dark. Now he is ready to officially start work. MIA still needs distracted protection to stay with him.


    "I, my legs are soft."


    Mia said with her head down.


    Lu Chen whispered a word of trouble and shouted out, "Miranda, pick up."


    Then he stepped forward and walked to the orange Xiuyi with alert eyes.


    Orange Xiuyi observes the surrounding environment. MIA can''t be caught. He can''t break through Lu Chen to catch the girl. If you want a hostage, who can you find?


    He glanced quickly. There was no executive department Commissioner behind him. If he wanted to catch those at the school gate, it seemed that there was not enough time. Lu Chen might be faster than him!


    What should I do?


    Finally, he clenched his teeth and continued to stimulate his voice, but Baqi''s voice was difficult to control and continue to strengthen. He didn''t know what he would become and whether he could maintain a clear mind.


    But it''s better than being caught by the secret party.


    Lu Chen went to juxiuyi, looked at the other party''s further expanding muscles, and began to doubt the "law of conservation of mass" and "law of conservation of energy" he had learned in class recently


    He didn''t start at the first time. He was afraid that the building would collapse because milanella had just received Mia and they hadn''t left the battlefield.


    "Tell me, where is Elizabeth governor tied?"


    Lu Chen looked down at Orange Xiuyi, because the other party was bent on the ground.


    "Mr. Lu, you are very confident. It seems that you will eat me?"


    Orange Xiuyi''s voice has become less human. Lu Chen can only barely understand what the other party is saying. He smiled. "This sounds familiar. The person who said this to me last time didn''t dare to fight me in the end."


    The strong wind blows and draws a white arc in the air. It is the claw of orange Xiuyi.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    However, with the sound of the long knife coming out of its sheath, Juxiu gave a cry of pain, and his right hand was penetrated by Hequan and fixed on the ground.


    "That man is good in many places, but he''s a little bad. He talks and dresses like a woman and doesn''t want to fight with me. You''re different. You''re very brave. I like it."


    Lu Chen said, his body turned, his side whip legs were thrown on the orange Xiuyi''s white face armor, white scales and broken bones were flying, his huge body was kicked on the inner wall, and the sound of cutting bones and flesh with a sharp blade sounded, which was the sound of hequanshou and dividing his palm.


    "What kind of spirit is this? It''s not mentioned in the textbook. Can you introduce it?"


    Lu Chen looked at Orange Xiuyi''s still expanding body and asked curiously.


    In response to him, orange Xiuyi roared. His body jumped on the wall, and the bone spurs at his legs and knees suddenly lengthened, hitting Lu Chen''s face with a fierce wind.


    However, Lu Chen only slightly turned his head and avoided the other party''s knee blow by a millimetre. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the other party''s ankle. His shirt was slightly tight and filled with strength. He forcibly straightened the other party''s bent legs. The pulling made juxiuyi lose his balance, and his body shape was falling at the same time.


    Then Lu Chen closed his hands, raised his legs, and hit the other party''s joints with his knees and elbows at the same time.


    The crisp crack sounded. Lu Chen''s elbows and knees were only a few centimeters apart, only separated by a layer of meat skin.


    Juxiu waved his claw in pain, aiming at Lu Chen''s throat, but the next moment, the phantom knife light rose and fell, and the blood mist sprayed. His right forearm flew by Lu Chen''s neck with inertia and inserted into the wall not far away. The gurgling blood flowed down the incision under the claw.


    "Gee, this knife is good."


    Lu Chen smiled happily. He could finally activate the alchemy field normally. The characteristics of hequanshou''s Alchemy field are tenacity and cutting. With his strength, he cut off the keel of juxiuyi very smoothly.


    With that, he waved again and cut off orange Xiuyi''s left arm.


    Juxiu looked at Lu Chen in horror. He was already climbing his physical strength, but he was like a clumsy child waving fists in front of the other party.


    Under the action of Baqi, he can regenerate his limbs, but it takes time. He has no time.


    The silver blade had penetrated into his shoulder blade and killed him on the wall. He could break free with pain or break the wall behind him, but he didn''t dare.


    After he was stared at by his red and golden eyes with a murderous opportunity and a trace of boredom, he dared not attack further.


    The biological instinct in his mind told him that as long as he acted rashly, his only intact left leg would be cut off in the next moment, and his head would be cut off next time.


    For a moment, he recalled what someone had reminded him before the mission, saying that if Lu Chen didn''t accept their friendship, don''t try to kill Lu Chen and retreat directly.


    He should take his advice to heart.


    But he didn''t.


    "Well, good. I think we can talk again now."


    Lu Chen looked at the silent orange Xiuyi and said he was very satisfied.


    "Then I want to ask again, where is director Elizabeth now?"


    Lu Chen stretched out a finger and leaned in front of orange''s face. "There''s only one chance. You have to think clearly before you answer."


    Facing him is orange Xiuyi''s silence.


    "I didn''t bring any alchemy chains today, so you can''t blame me for being rude."


    Lu Chen said, pulled out a knife, cut off juxiuyi''s legs, and flattened his regenerated arms again.


    Juxiu just humed a few times and didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he let Lu Chen look at it for a few minutes. "It seems that you are quite loyal."


    At this stage, he knew he couldn''t ask anything. It was useless to use real spitting agent on this level of mixed race. He had to take it back to the college for Professor Toyama Yashi to try.


    "Do you think you won the game?"


    At this time, Juxiu suddenly opened his mouth, and his tone seemed to have changed.


    Lu Chen waved the knife again, and orange Xiuyi''s right ear fell. At the same time, a special headset flew out. Lu Chen caught it and put it close to his face.


    "I have to say that your so-called mixed race monarch disappointed me. If you want to recruit employees by this, your exhibits are too weak to insult the monarch."


    There was no sound across the headset. Lu Chen continued with a smile, "you also said it was a game. Then I hope you can always play with a smile when you play the game. Don''t wait for me to cry when I stand in front of you."


    Then he threw the headset aside, and the explosion sounded. It was just a gadget.


    And he no longer looked at Orange repair. At the moment he caught the headset, the other party''s chest, spine and brain burst out blood at the same time. He couldn''t die anymore.


    The wound at the explosion was still flowing with murmuring black liquid. Obviously, in addition to destroying all the key points of orange Xiuyi, it also transported highly toxic substances to his body. The purpose was not to poison this guy, but to interfere with the secret party''s study of the body.


    But the good news is that he still recorded the origin coin. Orange Xiuyi was judged to have been killed by him. Another thing that made him feel better was that he actually triggered a hidden task.


    [hidden mission: false throne]


    Mission content: kill the hybrid monarch. Puppet who has achieved special enhancement. You can get the key to the throne.


    Task reward: key to the throne (fragment)


    Failure penalty: None


    After reading the brief task introduction, Lu Chen looked at the description of "the key to the throne".


    [key to the throne (fragment)]


    Origin: derivative world No. 107823


    Rarity: Purple


    Function: collect three pieces to synthesize a complete "key to the throne"


    Usage: Composite


    Seeing this, Lu Chen couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. His heart said that the props in this space were still broken. How did they do the same as the third rate card drawing game.


    Fortunately, the space is also very user-friendly. You can view the details of the complete props.


    [key to the throne]


    Origin: derivative world No. 107823


    Rarity: Purple


    Function: after use, the adapter can break through the critical blood limit of the Dragon lineage and embark on the road of God sealing. According to the user''s original physical quality, it can greatly improve various attributes. After evolution to a certain extent, it can open the second soul.


    Usage: spinal cord injection


    [Note: the success rate of using this item is less than 0.021%]


    Lu Chen:


    Things are good things. Unfortunately, they don''t seem to fit. They want him to curse with a low probability. With his luck, this kind of gambling reinforcement is determined not to try.


    When you collect it later, you can take it to see if the painted pear clothes fit. This thing may also have the effect of stabilizing the blood line.


    Anyway, it''s always happy to have extra harvest. If it wasn''t for this crop, he would have forgotten the origin space.


    Lu Chen waved his knife and shook his blood. He sprinkled a beautiful arc on the ground, put the knife into the sheath, and turned to leave with a faint way: "it seems that your boss doesn''t cherish his employees."


    He walked to the playground, and the commissioners of the executive department were also rushing this way.


    "President, are you okay?"


    Milanella was concerned that although the president seemed to overwhelm the enemy with an absolute advantage, they had seen the ferocity of the enemy before.


    "It''s all right. I just soiled my clothes."


    Lu Chen frowned and looked at a few drops of blood stained under his shirt. It was the last one that he didn''t notice when the explosion happened on Juxiu. Most of them didn''t wash very clean.


    "Recycle that guy''s body and deal with it on site. As for how to put tomorrow''s news, you are more familiar than me."


    Lu Chen arranged.


    "Yes."


    A group of executive department specialists saluted enthusiastically, and then went to the teaching building to prepare for the aftermath.


    Although juxiuyi didn''t win their S-class trump card, it doesn''t mean that he is very weak. His remains have cross era research value.


    Lu Chen put his eyes on MIA again and said, "let''s go and have some supper first."


    The girl was frightened today. She didn''t eat anything to stabilize her spirit. It''s estimated that she didn''t speak quickly. Besides, he was a little hungry.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Chen and the three sat in a Chinese barbecue shop, while Su Lin stood outside smoking. This is the only restaurant still open nearby.


    Lu Chen and others don''t want to buy some bread in the convenience store.


    Mia was a little nervous at first, but seeing that these people really didn''t mean any harm, she gradually let go and ate.


    When MIA had almost eaten, she was a little shy and picked up a paper towel to wipe her mouth. Her eating appearance was really not very elegant.

 Chapter 156

    Lu Chen gave milanella a color, and the boss was politely invited out.


    "So why did those people chase you?"


    Lu Chen looked at Mia and asked.


    "I saw it that night..."


    Now, recalling what happened that night, Mia was still full of panic, but she looked at the boy opposite her, and her heart gradually calmed down. The other party even defeated such a terrible monster.


    So she fixed her mind and said: "... I see, pirate ship."


    "Pirate ship?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. It was really an absurd answer. It was like someone told him that niederhogg''s real identity was Snow White and the Dragon King was a dwarf.


    This is Nantes. Even if it was once a prosperous city for pirates, it is now the 21st century!


    In this area, pirates have long become the dust of history.


    "I, I''m not lying, please believe me."


    Looking at the eyes of the boy opposite, Mia explained timidly, "I really saw it."


    "OK, OK, don''t get excited. I believe you. What else do you see besides pirate ships? Are there a group of people with golden pupils? What''s the specific location?"


    Lu Chen raised his hand to comfort him.


    "In the lower reaches of the Loire River, I was far away and didn''t see it clearly, but there was a group of people with... Like you, their eyes would be bright. What they were talking about at first, then they quarreled, and finally turned into a battle. Then the pirate ship appeared, and I ran away. I don''t know what happened behind them."


    After hearing Mia''s words, Lu Chen thought slightly. It was really a major breakthrough. At least he knew that the school manager was a pirate ship.


    But there is something wrong. The news says that the key is also the key, but it doesn''t seem to be crucial. Why do those people want to kill MIA?


    Anyway, at least Lu Chen can''t find Elizabeth through this vague news.


    Elizabeth was taken away by water, which he had guessed before. At present, it is only specific to the pirate ship, and it is impossible to lock Elizabeth''s possible position now.


    But those people looking for MIA don''t seem to simply want to meet themselves and make ridiculous invitations. This belongs to a part of the "game". Mia''s news is absolutely crucial.


    But he still lacks other clues... Alice''s clues.


    "Well, what did you do there at night?"


    Lu Chen looked at MIA suspiciously. This is not the place a girl should go at night.


    When asked this question, Mia looked a little embarrassed and hesitated. "There are few people there, and the road is very spacious, so I went there to practice cars... I was going to have an exam today, but I failed three times before. I want to work hard."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen looked at Mia and said out of kindness, "I suggest you don''t take the driver''s license."


    Not to mention that the girl seems to have a collision with her driver''s license. She hasn''t passed it three times. For the sake of the safety of the French people on the road, he thinks it''s also a friendly proposal.


    Mia smiled reluctantly. She really didn''t want to take the driver''s license again.


    "Let the executive department pick her up later. I''ll go out and talk to Su Lin."


    Lu Chen said to milanella, who was carrying several plates of raw meat.


    "Where will I be taken?"


    Mia asked uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a safe place. It will make you forget these terrible things."


    Milanella smiled softly and spread out the meat on the oven one by one. She knew that the president was not full.


    "Will you forget... These?"


    Mia looked at the black haired boy who opened the door and went out, a little distracted.


    "Don''t look, you''re out."


    Milanella rolled his eyes and then added: "I can''t do it either."


    Mia looked at miss milanella in front of her and was confused. She thought milanella was Lu Chen''s girlfriend.


    No such outstanding women?


    "Is that the girl he texted?"


    Mia said curiously. When she was relieved, every girl had a gossip heart.


    On the other side, Lu Chen walked out of the store and looked at Su Lin who looked melancholy in the cold wind.


    "Well, do you have a clue?"


    He asked for the password.


    Su Lin shook his head, answered Lu Chen''s question, sighed and took out a small black box from his chest pocket.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Chen glanced.


    "The thing that killed Alice... No, I don''t know now. Maybe she just attacked me when her spirit came."


    Su Lin sighed.


    He thought about the battle again and again in his mind, and finally he couldn''t explain it. Alice actually attacked when he raised his hand, and he didn''t stimulate the other party.


    But why?


    After all these years, have you never trusted me?


    Lu Chen took the black box thrown to him by Su Lin, opened it and found it was a diamond ring. He immediately understood what was going on, "regret it?"


    "Regret? Regret what?"


    Su Lin smiled mockingly, "I just regret that I didn''t say something."


    Then he looked at Miranda, who was barbecue in the store, and said, "she talked to me on the road. She said that I was not active enough as a man. In the current words of our country, I was a straight man."


    "What''s wrong with iron straight man?"


    Lu Chen shrugged. He was also evaluated by senior brother finger, but he felt nothing bad. On the contrary, the female students in the lion heart club respected him and painted pear clothes didn''t hate him.


    "Or maybe my words are inaccurate. There''s nothing wrong with an iron straight man, unless you meet an iron straight woman."


    Su Lin smiled reluctantly.


    "Is Alice the straight woman?"


    Lu Chen unscrewed a bottle of corona, took a sip, and handed another bottle to Su Lin.


    "Ha ha, yes, Alice is really a straight girl. We work together these years and often get together. It seems that she only regards me as a trusted good brother..."


    He blew on the bottle, paused and continued, "no, now it seems that she may not trust me, otherwise she should believe I won''t kill her."


    "Why do you like her?"


    The clue is broken, and Lu Chen doesn''t mind chatting for a while.


    He has read Alice''s file. Indeed, as Su Lin said, she is not like a girl. She is belligerent, strong, decisive and chasing power... According to the secret file of the execution department, it is recorded that Alice has the technology of blood violence.


    "She saved me in the war practice class and became familiar after joining the lion heart club. I don''t seem to need many reasons to like a person. I just always think she''s cool. Besides... She''s pretty, isn''t she?"


    "The last reason is quite true."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    "Commissioner Lu, do you have a girl you like?"


    Su Lin suddenly changed the subject.


    Lu Chen was silent and nodded, "yes."


    "Did you confess to her?"


    Then Su Lin shook his head and smiled, "it seems that only the girl should confess to Commissioner Lu. I should ask the other way."


    However, Lu Chen shook his head and said, "none."


    "Why not?"


    Su Lin turned to look at the boy five years younger than himself.


    Lu Chen and Su Lin looked at each other for a few seconds and turned away, "I don''t know... Maybe it''s because of fear."


    This is something he never wanted to admit. He also had friendship on the battlefield in his previous life, but love is strange to him. He doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Now he gradually understood his feelings, but he didn''t dare to burst the film.


    "If you don''t hear it face to face, I''m afraid no one believes that the invincible S-class ace will be afraid."


    Su Lin was also a little surprised, "so you should also understand why I didn''t confess. I''m also afraid. If I was rejected, it may be difficult to maintain this silent tacit understanding. What a terrible thing it should be. Do you think so?"


    Lu Chen didn''t speak, so he acquiesced to the other party''s statement.


    Then Su Lin looked up and poured all the wine in the bottle, and said, "but I don''t understand until today that this idea is very stupid. How can she know your real idea if you don''t express it and say it out loud?"


    He lit a cigarette. "Men and women always like to guess. They guess that they get nothing in the end. It''s better to do something crisp and sharp and say their own ideas. You just asked me if I was regretting. Yes, I do regret."


    Su Lin said word by word, "I don''t regret falling in love with her or refusing the executive department to join the Laurent family. I just regret not telling her earlier that I love her and let her firmly believe in me and believe that I will accompany her to the end."


    Lu Chen was silent for a few seconds and said, "she drained the water, which shows that her heart is shaking."


    "I don''t want her to drain!"


    Su Lin roared and smashed the wine bottle on the ground.


    Then he calmed down again. "I''m sorry, I''m a little rude."


    "Nothing, just a little lack of quality."


    Lu Chen looked at the glass debris scattered in the street. His recent civilization has greatly improved.


    "So apart from those dates, are there any other numbers that are of great significance to Alice? Now the clues of Elizabeth''s school director and the secret hidden in Alice all need the content in the mobile phone."


    Lu Chen pulled the topic back to the right way, but Su Lin''s words really kept him in mind.


    Su Lin thought for a moment and sighed, "Alice is a more casual person. She usually doesn''t have any festivals."


    "Then she set the password to the day you met?"


    Lu Chen has some doubts.


    Su Lin shook his head. "You look up to me. Alice is not commemorating our meeting, but this day coincides with a day she attaches importance to."


    "That war practice class?"


    "Well, there were some accidents in that mission, and the goal was unexpectedly strong. Alice used some taboo technology in public, which saved me from the result, but she also accidentally injured another Commissioner, resulting in the loss of her right arm. Therefore, she was recorded and dismissed, and the position of lion heart club was vacant for two years."


    "We can''t complain about the improper disposal of the college."


    Lu Chen read the report. Alice''s first use of violent blood pushed her to the peak of the second degree. She didn''t control her emotions and strength. She was almost in an irrational state. She delayed her enemy. Even the falling steel bars in the abandoned building were turned into her weapons. Another commissioner was accidentally injured. The steel bars ran through her right shoulder and couldn''t be saved. In addition, Afterwards, three commissioners who came forward to appease and persuade were seriously injured.


    Alice was not dealt with seriously. It was the headmaster and Schneider who showed extra mercy. After all, if Alice didn''t kill the dead waiter with blood, the execution department might lose more staff.


    "I know, so Alice remembers very deeply that day. It was the day when she was dismissed and the day when she mastered the power of taboo for the first time."


    "Is there any blood burst for her follow-up tasks?"


    "I''ve used less in recent years, perhaps because of my wordiness."


    "It''s better not to use this technology."


    Lu Chen looked at Su Lin meaningfully. He didn''t know whether the other party had learned the blood burst technique.


    While the two were chatting, milanella suddenly rushed out of the store. She looked a little shocked on her face. When she spoke, she also looked at Su Lin, "president, the emergency notice just sent by the execution department, Alice, she... Disappeared."


    "Gone, what do you mean?"


    Lu Chen frowned and said in his heart that the people in the execution department had already recovered the body. Could it be that someone boldly broke into the place under the custody of the execution department to steal the body?


    Su Lin was nervous and angry. Alice was dead. Those people still didn''t let go of her body!?


    "The people of the execution department temporarily took Alice''s body into the morgue of the city hospital. There were two commissioners guarding it. No one broke in during the period, but the body disappeared and..."


    Milanla hesitated and said, "the two commissioners were seriously injured and unconscious. Look at the situation at the scene... They were secretly attacked by people coming out of the morgue."


    "The two commissioners are at the door?"


    Lu Chen felt it was strange.


    Milanella nodded stiffly, "yes, and there is only one vent in the morgue, which is small enough for people to pass through. The door is the only entrance."


    Her heart is also full of shock. There is only one conclusion that can be drawn from a series of phenomena... Alice is not dead!


    But how is that possible!?


    When he examined Alice''s body, the other party''s temperature was not much different from that in the inner room of the church, and began to become stiff after death.


    "Her spirit is the sword, isn''t it?"


    Lu Chen looked at Su Lin with a blank face.


    "It''s Jianyu, that''s right."


    Su Lin''s brain is confused now. The fact is that Alice is not dead, but he shot the bullet into each other''s heart with his own hands.


    He didn''t know if he should be ecstatic at this time, because something was wrong.


    He couldn''t understand how Alice pretended to die, and she couldn''t understand why the other party did it.


    Attack the executive officer, Alice, are you crazy!?


    Even the top mixed race families dare not attack the Commissioner of the executive department openly, which is provoking the majesty of the secret party!


    And those who have provoked the majesty of the secret party are basically dead.


    "It seems that the charges given by the Laurent family are not necessarily false. Anyway, we have to visit the Laurent family first."


    Lu Chen sneered that these executive department commissioners were his logistics, and Alice hurt his people now. No matter what reason, she had been on his enemy list.

 Chapter 157

    "Clear your mind and think about what password Alice will set now."


    Lu Chen looked at Su Lin and called back the other party''s soul.


    "Password... Password..."


    Su Lin muttered to himself and looked at Lu Chen again. "You must promise me that you won''t hurt Alice after you catch her."


    "You have no right to talk to me about terms. The best end to meet her is life imprisonment."


    Lu Chen looked at Su Lin, touched his hand to his pocket and reminded him, "if you want to threaten me with your mobile phone, you don''t have to. Your moment is not much different between slow and static in my eyes. If I want, I can kill you before you destroy your mobile phone, even if the mobile phone is in your hand now."


    Su Lin''s action stopped and gave a bitter smile.


    "I won''t advise you to be more open-minded. No one is qualified to judge the feelings between men and women, but you need to be clear. Now you help me crack the mobile phone password. I can show mercy in the future arrest and kill her. If I don''t have to talk, I won''t stay."


    Su Lin is a little silent after listening to Lu Chen''s words. He knows that the boy in front of him is not talking wildly. Alice is very strong, but even if she uses violent blood, she is not Lu Chen''s enemy.


    "Well... I''ll cooperate, and I may know... Alice''s new password."


    Su Lin sighed and took out his mobile phone.


    He entered four numbers on his mobile phone. He hopes to unlock successfully and fail. I hope it''s not this number.


    The mobile phone screen became brighter. Su Lin pursed his mouth. It was really this number.


    0303, this is today''s date.


    This means that tomorrow will never arrive. Alice predicted her "death", which is like saying to him... There is no result between them.


    "It seems that Alice predicted her death."


    Milanella saw that the mobile phone was unlocked, and it was today''s day, which showed a lot of problems.


    Lu Chen flipped Alice''s file on his mobile phone and sneered: "predict your own death? No..."


    He looked at the live photos sent by the execution department and said faintly: "she is celebrating her new life, just like the day when she burst blood for the first time."


    The scene in the photo was chaotic. The iron plates on the carts in the morgue were inserted into the corridor like enlarged blades. There were falling metal lampshades on the ground. The whole area was swept by a metal storm. The two A-level commissioners of the execution department were seriously injured without fighting back. If it wasn''t for the location of the incident, they would be in the hospital, Whether it can be rescued is a problem.


    That is by no means the power that the sword can have. At most, this voice can drive a metal battle the size of a dagger. The situation at the scene shows that Alice is like magneto!


    Up to now, there is no doubt that Alice has always been a woman chasing power. She was dismissed because of the improper use of violent blood control. Now she has accepted the gift of the devil.


    Lu Chen''s only mistake was not to check Alice''s body in person. Milanella checked it carefully, but Alice still tried to escape by pretending to be dead.


    Then he put his eyes on Su Lin. according to common sense, after the execution department recovers the remains of mixed race species in this case, it usually needs forensic anatomy for analysis and event restoration, but Su Lin put forward a request, and he didn''t let the execution department move Alice''s body for the time being.


    "Commissioner Lu, I know what you''re thinking, but if Alice plans to do so at the beginning, she doesn''t have to play the play with me."


    Su Lin felt Lu Chen''s eyes and explained.


    Yes, this matter still makes no sense. That is, why does Alice, who has gained strength, go to meet Su Lin and pretend to be dead?


    She can fly away and throw herself into the arms of the unknown force.


    What''s the purpose of her whole trip?


    "Maybe Alice didn''t attack because she didn''t trust you."


    Milanella took Alice''s mobile phone and looked at it for a while, then showed it in front of several people. Among them, there was a mission message from the Laurent family, which was the same as Su Lin''s, but relative.


    Alice also received the task, and half an hour earlier than Su Lin''s. The task is to deal with Su Lin.


    "It seems that we should go to the people of the Laurent family first."


    Lu Chen said, walking to his car against the rain, "milanella, let the people of the execution department take over the girl and Su Lin, and contact me whenever you have new discoveries."


    Then, with the roar of the engine, he disappeared into the street.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The door of the manor villa was blown open. Eight mixed race species lit up their golden pupils and pointed guns at the black haired boy, but they didn''t dare to move.


    "Put down the gun. It''s not hospitality."


    Sebastian sat on the sofa in the hall on the first floor, calmly and sincerely smiled at the boy with wet shirt: "although our guests are a little rough today."


    Lu Chen pushed away a hybrid in front of him, then picked up the towel on the shelf at the door and wiped his head. "The Laurent family should know enough about me. I''ve never been good at reasoning step by step. It''s better to say that I''ve been very restrained today and should have done so long ago."


    He threw the towel aside, walked up to Sebastian and glanced at the man under Sebastian''s feet. At this time, he was a little immature.


    "Get out."


    Sebastian withdrew without hesitation to those guard roads, bowed slightly, and "held the gate well" to ensure that no one eavesdropped on their conversation.


    "What does that mean?"


    Lu Chen looked at the silver humanity groaning slightly at Sebastian''s feet.


    "The person Commissioner Lu wants is also the one who gives instructions to Alice and sue this time."


    Sebastian said, reaching out to lift the man''s back collar and threw it on the tea table. Blood spilled all over the table. However, Sebastian was spotless. He just leaned slightly and stretched out his hand to say, please.


    "Are you saying it has nothing to do with you behind this?"


    Lu Chen understood the meaning of the other party. He wanted to get rid of it.


    "Commissioner Lu seems to have misunderstood me and the Laurent family. There will be dirty activities in any family. We have also dealt with ''our own people'' who know too many things, but Su Lin and Alice are not among them. At least we still don''t know what Alice knows."


    Sebastian went aside, opened the vertical cabinet, crossed all kinds of precious tea and said, "what does Commissioner Lu like to drink?"


    "Tie Guanyin, go to anger."


    Lu Chen picked up the people on the table. The other party was in a trance and was still talking nonsense. It was obvious that he had been injected with vomit. Between the other party''s current state, he estimated that he couldn''t ask anything at the moment.


    He wanted to come here to force the old housekeeper to tell what he knew, and whether he would cause the bad feeling of the Laurent family, so Elizabeth has the final say.


    It''s just that the other party''s attitude is strange. It seems that he has become more cooperative, and his smile is not so fake.


    As the saying goes, it''s hard for Lu Chen to pinch each other''s neck for a moment.


    "Now we can have a good talk. In fact, I thought you would come to me earlier, two hours later than I expected."


    Sebastian put the kettle on the heater and set the tea set.


    "I thought you would kill him directly."


    Lu Chen looked at the man on the table.


    "So I said, Commissioner Lu has some misunderstandings about our Laurent family, or about me. As a housekeeper serving the previous generation of family owners and young ladies, you should not doubt my loyalty to young ladies."


    After finishing all this, Sebastian sat back on the sofa and looked at Lu Chen.


    "But I don''t think you are in a hurry at the meeting today."


    Lu Chen looked at the mobile phone and there was no news of milanla. Milanla said that he took the mobile phone back to the execution department for technical analysis.


    "It seems that the young lady has a good evaluation of you. You are a pure soldier and don''t understand the confrontation between politicians."


    Sebastian smiled. "Of course we''re worried about miss missing. At least I''m worried, but we can''t make others think we''re worried. Do Commissioner Lu understand?"


    Lu Chen nodded, indicating that he understood.


    But actually he''s a little dizzy.


    "This incident involves unknown forces in the mixed race society, or the pen of other school directors. There are insects like him in the family. If we mess up, some people will be very happy, while Commissioner Lu and the Laurent family will be more happy."


    When the water boiled, Sebastian skillfully washed the tea, "there are some things we can let them see what they want to see, but in fact we have to turn around. Do you know how many pairs of eyes there are in the meeting today? More than half of the families have the figure of school directors behind them. I just show them."


    "So did he recruit?"


    Lu Chen looked at the half dead man lying on the table.


    Sebastian sighed. "Beth ferns Laurent is also a senior member of the family. He has been responsible for managing non staff personnel for many years. He eats inside and outside things. He is very loyal to outsiders. He has used all kinds of means and didn''t say the name of the person behind him."


    Then he took out a USB flash disk from his chest. "The torture time is very long. This is a video. If Commissioner Lu doesn''t believe me, I can go back to the equipment department for verification, but now in order to save time, I''ll make a long story short."


    Lu Chen caught the USB flash disk and put it into the pocket of his trousers.


    "First, Alice had a mission before they came to Nantes last week. The record of the mission has been deleted by this guy. She should have contacted some people and been bewitched at that time."


    "Second, have you ever wondered why he released the task of killing Alice and Su Lin at the same time?"


    Sebastian''s eyes were meaningful.


    "Su Lin... Is also the object to be killed."


    Lu Chen''s red and gold eyes lit up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Sister milanella, I''ll be fine, won''t I?"


    Mia looked at milanella and asked timidly. She was taken to a manor and said what was the temporary office of the executive department.


    "Mia, you''ll be fine."


    Milanla comforted. At the same time, she flipped the information in Alice''s mobile phone called out by the execution department through the computer. Many of them were related to the task. She searched it again and found no abnormality, but the task messages in recent weeks have been deleted, except the task of dealing with Su Lin.


    Aside from these, another log file written yesterday attracted milanella''s attention. She asked the execution department to crack the encrypted file and open it, but found it was a pile of random code.


    "What''s going on?"


    She printed out the information to Su Lin. the technology of the execution department can be believed that it should not be the random code caused by cracking the encryption, that is to say, Alice wrote it like an encrypted telegram during World War II, which can only be understood by people who know the decoding method.


    He is really a cautious person. It is very difficult to unlock the mobile phone. The content inside is safe.


    "It''s Alice''s original language. She likes to keep a diary in this language."


    Su Lin took it, looked at it and explained.


    "Can you translate?"


    Milanella looked at each other.


    "Yes, give me some time and pen and paper."


    Su Lin got along with Alice for a long time and could barely understand the language created by Alice.


    After that, he took the pen and paper to the side table and began to write, draw, compare and translate, but his expression gradually turned into shock, turned into strangeness, and finally calmed down.


    After about ten minutes, Su Lin got up, came to milanella and said, "the above describes what happened before. Alice has indeed accepted the invitation of an organization and has'' evolved ''."


    "Didn''t you mention anything about Elisabeth?"


    Milanella stared into Su Lin''s eyes, but the other party nodded calmly.


    Just then, the mobile phone connected to the computer on the desk rang. It was Alice''s mobile phone.


    The caller ID is a strange number. Under the sign of milanella, the executive department specialist began to search for the signal source. After turning on the hands-free, the voice across the phone can be heard by everyone in the room.


    When the phone was connected, no one spoke. Only the wind, the propeller of the helicopter and the inexplicable beat came from the opposite side.


    "Not Morse code."


    The Commissioner of the executive department frowned.


    Until the end, a female voice came across the phone. Listening to the voice alone, you can feel that indifference and arrogance.


    "Goodbye, Su Lin."


    Then the phone hung up.


    Everyone looked at Su Lin. this was Alice''s voice, that is to say, the secret news just passed on to Su Lin.


    Su Lin said with a bitter smile, "don''t look at me. Alice has used this code twice. I need to think about it. Can you replay it a few times?"


    The Commissioner of the executive department asked for instructions from Milan, not that they think milanella is better, but because milanella is the trusted assistant of their S-level ace commissioner.


    "Replay."


    Milanella nodded, turned back and said to a female Commissioner, "elder martial sister, take MIA to rest first."


    Mia seemed to realize that these superpowers were going to work, and some secrets could not be let her know, so she obediently followed.


    For a time, the room was quiet, leaving only the rhythmic percussion.


    "Well, do you hear it?"


    A technician asked Su Lin back. They just failed to track the signal. I''m afraid the phone has fallen into the sea. Now we can only rely on Su Lin to find clues.


    Su Lin walked along the table, bowed his head and meditated

 Chapter 158

    "Alice has the ability to kill Su Lin, but she didn''t. why do you think?"


    Sebastian poured Lu Chen a cup of tea and sent it to him.


    See Lu Chen''s meditation, and Sebastian directly explains his point of view: "From the perspective of common sense, when Alice received the task, she should know that someone wanted to kill her. She was a smart girl. She could even guess that Su Lin had received the same task, and she also knew that even if it wasn''t Su Lin who came to kill her, there would be others. This matter was too much involved. If Su Lin didn''t do so, they would all die."


    The old housekeeper took a sip of tea and continued, "so she locked her cell phone, hid the task she received, took the initiative to attack, and finally lost to Su Lin, which can be regarded as protecting her beloved boy."


    "You said it was common sense."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Sebastian nodded. "Yes, the progress of the execution department about this event has been synchronized with us, so I know that Alice is not dead. Combined with the girl''s character, this matter may not be analyzed from common sense. You know... She is a demon."


    "In fact, I''m more curious about why she pretended to die than why she didn''t kill Su Lin."


    This is the only place Lu Chen can''t figure out now.


    "Because at that time... There was a third party present. It was the supervisor who controlled the absolute power and was enough to kill both of them. Alice had to play a play. After her death, Su Lin was just a small role. In this situation, it was easier to leave him alive. Alice figured it out and ''died'' under Su Lin''s gun."


    Sebastian analyzed.


    "Orange trim one."


    Lu Chen said the name faintly.


    "Yes, although he looks like a clown in front of commissioner Lu, it is undeniable that he controls the top power in the mixed race. Alice may have completed the evolution, or she may not be complete enough. In short, she has no confidence to defeat each other. If she wants Su Lin to live, she can only pretend to die."


    Sebastian smiled sarcastically: "it''s estimated that those people are disappointed to see that the new hybrid monarch they expect was killed by a Class-A boy in a moment of spirit."


    Then he waved his hand apologetically, "Oh, it''s a moment to forget Commissioner Lu, but of course you''re different from ordinary hybrids."


    Lu Chen didn''t refute. At present, he only said his words and spirits directly to the president of the college. Brother Chu and brother Caesar should also be suspicious, but he didn''t say, and the two people wouldn''t ask.


    Lu Chen looked down at the new news he received on his mobile phone. "Alice contacted Su Lin. it seems that she was accepted by the organization. Those two commissioners are her names."


    With that, he brought back a message to Milan.


    "You don''t seem flustered?"


    Sebastian looked at the boy in front of him and was curious because the situation was obviously not very good.


    Alice eventually joined the organization, and the organization also gave up killing Su Lin. obviously, some new conditions have been negotiated. Now she contacted Su Lin again.


    It is very clear that the invincible S-level Commissioner of the secret party just killed the heavyweight of the organization not long ago, and the other party''s counterattack came.


    As for why Sebastian judges that juxiuyi is a heavyweight, this is a very simple logic. If juxiuyi can be mass produced and they have such an army, the organization will never be so low-key.


    Even the secret party does not pay enough attention to the front. The legendary Dragon Slayer, principal angre, is very strong, and the young people in front of them are also very strong. They may be able to fight five? Ten? But can they fight 100? 1000?


    Obviously impossible.


    Any conspirator is a conspirator because their strength is not enough.


    "Why should I panic?"


    Lu Chen picked up the tea cup, blew it gently and tasted it.


    "Most of the combat specialists of the execution department watch and guard the body of orange Xiuyi in another place. The temporary strongholds of the manor are basically technicians, while Su Lin is the elite of class A. in an instant, he can be promoted to class 4 in an ordinary state."


    Sebastian looked at the calm young man and said.


    "According to my observation, he hasn''t used any evolutionary medicine. He''s just an ordinary hybrid. In a moment, it''s level 4, but there''s only level 4. Even if blood is violent, it''s not much better."


    Lu Chen tapped on the table as if waiting for the result.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Lin bowed his head around the table and thought. No one bothered him. He was waiting for his results.


    The two technicians tapped the keyboard and borrowed Norma''s power to analyze the wind in the audio and ask Norma to calculate the air flow near Nantes to infer the location of the other party when making a phone call.


    At the same time, they also called several satellites, but due to the rainstorm this night, the visibility is very poor, and no effective image has been found for the time being.


    "Su Lin, do you remember what you said before?"


    However, at this time, someone interrupted Su Lin''s thinking. Milanella spoke.


    "What?"


    Su Lin looked at Milan in surprise.


    "You say you have no loyalty to the Laurent family. You are just following Alice''s footsteps and chasing the love you desire."


    "I did say so."


    "Now, do you think you can succeed if you confess?"


    "Maybe."


    "Do you think Alice liked you?"


    "I don''t know."


    "So you want to ask again?"


    "Of course."


    Su Lin nodded, then leaned over and picked up the pen and paper, wrote and calculated, and wrote the rhythm of percussion on the paper.


    "Guys, can you help me get Alice''s cell phone? I want to compare some things."


    Su Lin walked to the two technical specialists and reached for the mobile phone in front of the computer.


    "Of course..."


    The technical specialist picked up his mobile phone and turned back to hand it to Su Lin. however, at this time, there was a sudden change.


    Su Lin suddenly accelerated. The outstretched hand passed through the Commissioner''s side face at a faster speed and collided with another commissioner. The two commissioners suffered a sharp blow to their temples and fell instantly.


    Then Su Lin grabbed the short blade he had put on the table and looked at the girl who had lit the golden pupil.


    "Well, can I ask what Alice''s diary is?"


    Milanella looked at the two commissioners who were dizzy and looked at Su Lin, "the real content."


    "It''s nothing. Alice was taking the test before. Now it''s just me."


    Su Lin opened his eyes slightly, and some couldn''t look directly at the girl.


    "Look into my eyes!"


    Milanella raised her voice and looked directly at Su Lin.


    Su Lin looked up again and looked at milanella. He didn''t continue the topic just now, "don''t you shout?"


    "Give you more objects to coerce me?"


    Milanella sneered, "let me guess, the meaning of the last beat is to let you trade names. Because the president has destroyed some people''s beloved toys, he also wants to destroy the people the president attaches importance to."


    She tore off the longer part of the hem of the dress. "Anyway, they set the goal for me, and I''m still a little happy."


    "Give up. You have no chance of winning at this distance. My knife is fast and can reduce your pain."


    Su Lin put the short blade in front of him.


    "If your gun hadn''t been confiscated by the president, I wouldn''t talk to you so much, but you seem to think you''ll eat me."


    Milanella sneered.


    "I know you are also good at a variety of fighting skills, but you have no weapons, and the gap in combat experience between us is absolute."


    Su Lin looked at the younger martial sister, who was five or six years younger than himself, and could see several flaws in each other. He really couldn''t win Alice in close combat. As the owner of the moment, he usually used a gun to solve the battle, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t fight in close combat.


    On the contrary, he is also a master of this art. The short knife in his hand is a proof of his being a top assassin.


    With the gradual rise of his body temperature and the galloping of dragon blood in his body, he gradually understood why Alice was so intoxicated with this technology. At this time, he could undoubtedly climb to a higher level, level 5... Even level 6!


    "Elder martial brother, at first I thought Alice couldn''t look for a man. Now I''m more sure. Who gave you confidence and made you feel sure to win?"


    Milanella sneered that she didn''t mean to be caught.


    Su Lin''s figure disappeared after his voice fell. The printing paper on the desktop was flying like snow. The short blade was cold and clear under the light of the ceiling lamp, with a silver white knife light, which was the fastest speed in his life.


    He is a man who does dirty work. He has done it countless times. Once he decides to start, he will concentrate on nothing.


    He twists and turns in a zigzag shape, so that the girl can''t lock his position. He is an illusion in the eyes of the other party!


    In the sixth moment, 64 times the speed!


    He seemed to have seen the girl''s head flying into the air!


    However, the next moment, the room fell into darkness, all electronic instruments were short circuited and closed, the blue arc flickered in the dark, and the edge of the field showed bright purple under extremely high static voltage, illuminating the faces of the girl and the enemy.


    Milanella turned sideways, and Su Lin crashed into the bookshelf behind her. He hit his head and fell to the ground. When he convulsed, he didn''t react how he lost.


    Milanella looked down at Su Lin and said faintly: "it seems that you have been a killer for several years and have forgotten what you learned in Kassel college. When facing the enemy, you should never act rashly before you don''t know the other party''s words and spirits."


    The blue arc field disappeared, and the chandelier at the top flashed and then went out. It was obvious that the filament was burned.


    Yanling Leichi.


    This is an approaching high-risk spirit, not that it is not as powerful as Jun Yan. Its serial number is not as high as Jun Yan, just because it is more stable.


    "Fancy, useless, not everyone is a president."


    Milanella picked up Su Lin''s short blade from the ground, went to one side, pulled down the switch again and turned on the light in the side hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It seems that you are very confident in the members of the lion heart club."


    Sebastian looked at the calm Lu Chen and sighed.


    "What do you think I chose milanella to assist in this mission? Just because she is familiar with France and I need an interpreter? This is a dangerous mission. I won''t take risks with weak people."


    Yes, if milanella''s strength is not up to standard and Lancelot is going out to work, Lu Chen would rather rely on mobile phone translation than take her to risk.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, Lu Chen looked at the news, "Alas, this result disappointed me. I can only say that he chose the wrong way."


    "It''s long overdue. Let the commissioners use spitting agent on him. If not, hurry up and let Professor Yashi Toyama come."


    Lu Chen sent a voice to Miranda. According to the routine style of the executive department, the first time he found Su Lin, he should use various means to comprehensively interrogate all kinds of information, but the young man''s sadness bluffed him for a time.


    Although Su Lin''s final choice was a pity, some of the elder martial brother''s words were reasonable. He felt inspired.


    "Commissioner Lu, this is my private number. Please call this number if you need support for the follow-up task."


    Sebastian got up and handed a card to Lu Chen.


    "In fact, I still have a doubt. You really don''t know the reason why President Elizabeth came to Nantes? And shouldn''t you, as a housekeeper, serve your own young lady?"


    Lu Chen got up and took over. He knew that the matter was basically over here. Su Lin absolutely had a message in his mind, but maybe he didn''t know that the message was so important before. Of course, now he must know.


    After that, as long as we combine the news from Mia, we should be able to infer the dens of the group of "Pirates" and find the position of Elizabeth''s school director.


    "At the time of the incident, I was assigned an important thing by the young lady. It''s family affairs. It''s not convenient to tell Commissioner Lu. As for the reason why the young lady came here, it''s OK to tell you now."


    Sebastian got up to see him off.


    Lu Chen didn''t ask the other party why she didn''t say the reason why Elizabeth came to Nantes in her report to the college. This is nonsense because the Laurent family doesn''t believe in the college. Only through this face-to-face conversation can they tell the news to reliable people.


    Originally, Sebastian wanted to come, but it was Lu Chen, which was not bad.


    "Miss, she came to Nantes for a secret deal."


    "What is worth the owner''s visit?"


    Lu Chen thinks it''s OK to leave this matter to the following people.


    "That is the present that the young lady wants to give to the headmaster, or to you."


    Sebastian said solemnly, "that''s an alchemical knife that can... Kill the Dragon King!"


    After hearing this, Lu Chen was stunned. Not to mention, it seems that Elizabeth really has a good relationship with the headmaster. The alchemical knife that can kill the Dragon King is really worth the owner''s personal transaction acceptance. This kind of thing can''t be lost.


    Elizabeth''s security force is definitely not bad. After observing the battle site, he knew that there are definitely more than six elite and strong people around her, and there may be more than a dozen A-class hybrid species. It can be said that even if dozens of Commissioners of the execution department raid, they can''t win it.


    This can not blame Elizabeth''s carelessness, but no one can imagine that there are organizations in the world that can dispatch the so-called "mixed blood monarch".


    Before, he also wondered that what institutions that mastered this technology and power should do was to lurk. In the words of elder martial brother finger, it was "obscene and undeveloped", but they carelessly abducted Elizabeth.

 Chapter 159

    Now it seems that they may not want to hijack the school directors at the beginning, just because the school directors happen to have the same goal as them. This is not good news.


    If other school directors play tricks on this matter, they should not hurt Elizabeth, because it violates the "rules of the game" between power holders


    But it''s hard to say if it''s the unknown organization. They don''t necessarily worry about the identity of Elizabeth''s board member.


    "Have those people succeeded in that precious alchemy knife?"


    This is what Lu Chen is more concerned about. The name says that if he bluffs people and falls into the hands of the enemy, it won''t bring him trouble, will it?


    Sebastian shook his head. "Not necessarily. The last conversation between miss and me was very chaotic. The battle seemed to happen during the transaction, and those ''Pirates'' were just latecomers. The seller disappeared or ran away."


    "I understand. Don''t send it. I''ll go there directly after the execution department gets the results."


    Lu Chen opened the door, a little embarrassed, "sorry to break your door."


    "Don''t mind, as long as commissioner Lu can successfully rescue miss."


    Sebastian saluted the young man who walked into the wind and rain and responded only to the roar of the Dodge axe.


    Lu Chen returned to the temporary stronghold of the execution department in the manor. After entering the house, milanella considerately sent a towel, "do you need to take a bath and change into new clothes first?"


    In order to be quick, he was drenched into a drowned chicken.


    "No, have you got any results?"


    Lu Chen looked inside.


    "Yes, an unexpected and reasonable place."


    Milan pulled back.


    Lu Chen was not surprised that Su Lin was not in line with his external temperament. He was a somewhat indecisive person, and usually his will was not so firm.


    "Where is it?"


    "The Gulf of Guinea."


    Lu Chen smiled, "it''s really a pirate."


    Combined with Mia''s news, they locked the identity and general location of the target, and finally had a clue.


    He also said to the two technical specialists who just woke up and rubbed their heads: "let Norma redeploy the satellite video of that night, and take out all the retained videos along the Loire River for re comparison and analysis."


    According to mia, the pirate ship was so big that it was impossible for Nantes to sneak in and leave quietly. In fact, the people in the harbor didn''t seem to see the conspicuous pirate ship entering and leaving the port.


    Lu Chen didn''t know how the ship was invisible, but he didn''t believe that such a big thing went back and forth without leaving a trace.


    Different videos were played on more than a dozen computer screens. Lu Chen stepped back a little and scanned, "double speed fast forward."


    The technical specialist followed his instructions and immediately all scenes began to accelerate.


    "Stop."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and pointed to a display screen in the central area. "This, turn back to the normal speed and go back. I''ll see it again."


    The picture shows the area near the port of the Loire River. There are no ships in the wide Loire River at this time, but Lu Chen found something unusual.


    Milan pull show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, obviously also see the fishy, "there are water waves."


    "It doesn''t seem that nothing leaves the port. In a sense, it is indeed invisible. The light is dim at night, so the people who checked the video didn''t pay attention, but even if it is invisible, it doesn''t really disappear."


    Lu Chen looked at the water waves on the picture, as if something huge was swimming on the water.


    "According to mia, there are a lot of graffiti on the ship, which is not like high-tech materials. Moreover, today''s optical camouflage technology should not be so developed, which should be the role of spirit."


    Milanella fell into meditation, "but the words and spirits recorded in the college have not been able to achieve a similar stealth effect on a large scale. Now there is only one word and spirit with similar stealth function, Mingzhao."


    A technician shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The users of Mingzhao can cover a distance of up to 56 meters around their body. Most people can only take care of themselves. This is a pirate ship nearly 200 meters long."


    Lu Chen looked at the water wave band on the picture and said, "however, they are not ordinary pirates. There are so-called mixed blood monarchs on it."


    Of course, ordinary people''s Ming Zhao doesn''t have such a wide range, but it doesn''t seem impossible for those hybrid species that have broken through the critical blood limit. Moreover, the secret party doesn''t have all the soul information. This soul may also be the superior soul of Ming Zhao, with a wider range of functions.


    "Let Norma mobilize the satellite to check the islands near the Gulf of Guinea, and then mobilize the information of the active piracy groups in the vicinity of that area in recent years."


    Lu Chen thought and shook his head, "forget it, don''t check it. Those people won''t come out to rob like ordinary pirates. Just look for the island that has never been concerned before."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Over the Atlantic coast, a helicopter skimmed through the clouds.


    The strong wind blew the woman''s long black curly hair. A pair of dazzling golden pupils looked down at the dark sea and looked at the time of the watch, looking indifferent.


    "It seems that he failed and failed our test."


    A man in a tight black combat suit sat in a chair. His tall nose, short brown hair and brown eyes all represented that he was a pure Slavic.


    At this time, he held a stick of ice, broke it in half, held the end with his mouth, sucked it up, then stretched out his hand to give the other half to Alice and said with a smile, "don''t you express your feelings?"


    "I gave him a chance and he didn''t take it."


    Alice didn''t turn back to pick up the popsicle handed over by the man. She still looked at the dark sea and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "What a ruthless woman. In fact, this spirit has great potential at that moment. If he can adapt, he may be able to advance to time zero. If the hybrid monarch is strong enough, he can use two kinds of spirit at the same time."


    The man said faintly that he seemed to feel sorry for Su Lin.


    "Oh - you haven''t prepared to take him from the beginning. When a collector already has a collection, he won''t be interested in seeing the same and inferior."


    Alice sneered, closed the hatch and sat back in her seat. "It''s orange repair. Is it so abandoned?"


    "What can I do? Can I rush out to save him? You don''t know if you''re not at the scene. That Lu Chen is terrible. Up to now, my little heart is still beating."


    The man patted his chest very funny. He looked scared, but he had a smile on his face, but he didn''t feel afraid at all.


    "The adapter is one in a million. I just didn''t expect you to give him up."


    Alice looked out of the window. At this time, she had left the thunderstorm area, and the bright moon appeared in front of her again.


    "Whether it''s one in a million, one in a hundred thousand, or one in a million, as long as he doesn''t obey, it''s of little value. The death of orange Xiuyi is the greatest value. It can arouse the vigilance of an old guy and supervise his work progress."


    When the man finished, he bit the mouth of the stick ice and sucked hard. Under the strong air pressure, the only drops of juice left in the plastic stick slowly rose into his mouth. His sucking appearance was particularly fierce. It was not like eating the stick ice, but greedy sucking human blood, or someone''s value.


    "The first time I saw you before, I wanted to say that you suck a stick of ice. It''s disgusting."


    Alice looked at the man sitting opposite and commented faintly.


    "Do you know why I like popsicle?"


    The man was not angry. He picked up the remaining half and said, "not because the popsicle is very suitable for sharing, but its design structure. When you eat almost one, there will always be residual juice left in it. It seems that the residual value is resisting the tyrant. They are unyielding, and it is really difficult for ordinary people to completely absorb them."


    The man smiled, a pair of brightness and prestige far surpassing orange Xiuyi and Alice''s golden pupils lit up, "but I can, sucking stick ice is like fighting for me, and I can always win the end, destroy the enemy and squeeze out all the value."


    Alice smiled sarcastically. "I just feel that you are childish."


    The man spread his hand, "it seems that you can''t understand the charm of popsicle. We can''t be friends."


    "I''m here to pursue strength, not to make friends."


    Alice looked at the man. Her new blood was far inferior to each other, but she didn''t flinch.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, after eating breakfast, Lu Chen stretched himself on the lawn of the manor.


    Milanla came to Lu Chen and reported: "the result came out and locked the target island. A small island 170 nautical miles away from the Gulf of Guinea to the Atlantic Ocean has been photographed by Russian military satellites."


    Norma''s efficiency is very high. With obvious screening clues, she found the nest of the pirates in one night.


    Lu Chen saw milanella''s expression was a little tangled, so he knew that there were later words, "say it."


    "The president and the executive minister put forward suggestions to the president. I hope you can wait until the U.S. combat group in the North Atlantic is in place before attacking."


    Miranda thinks the proposal of the headmaster and the executive minister is very reasonable. They are completely unknown to the enemy, and they have seen the power of the so-called hybrid monarch.


    This is by no means a mob. Pirates are just the skin of their cover. In essence, they are a powerful organization with highly advanced scientific and technological capabilities, and even surpass the secret party in the research breakthrough of mixed race descent.


    The president is very strong. It seems that one-on-one is the advantage of rolling, but they don''t know that there are several strong hybrids like orange Xiuyi on the island. It''s not surprising that there are even stronger ones.


    It is undoubtedly an extremely reckless act to rush into the enemy camp alone.


    "Headmaster, they also said, it''s just a suggestion."


    Lu Chen smiled. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to feel happy or what.


    Elizabeth is very important, but the headmaster doesn''t want him to take risks, and the old man is not impersonal.


    But he must go. The battle groups in the North Atlantic don''t say how much help they can bring him. They should keep in doubt. They have to wait another week just when they are in place. They don''t have so much time.


    In another week, those people will withdraw early.


    The two sides now basically have a clear card, and the other side''s purpose is also very clear, that is, they want to see whether the S-class of the secret party dare to go to the meeting alone.


    "Yes, it''s just a suggestion. The decision is in the hands of the president. The C130 transport plane arranged by the executive department has stopped at the airport and can start at any time."


    Milanella knew he couldn''t persuade each other about it.


    "Where''s my knife?"


    Lu Chen asked heixuan.


    "Also on the transport plane, after reaching the destination, the pilot will hover at an altitude of more than seven kilometers for three hours. If the president needs it, you can drop it at any time, or you can take it down directly."


    Lu Chen nodded and was ready to go.


    Heixuan is just a spare. For humanoid creatures, the small knife is lighter and has little impact on his agility.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    East longitude: - 12.43443 degrees


    North latitude: - 8.05212 degrees


    This is an isolated island hanging outside the Gulf of Guinea in the Atlantic Ocean.


    Because most of the ridges at the bottom of the Atlantic Ocean are hidden 3000 meters below the bottom of the sea, and only a few ridges protrude from the ocean surface to form islands, islands are rarely seen where they go deep into the ocean.


    This oval island has a small area and a diameter of only about six kilometers. Due to its proximity to the equator, this tropical island grows coconut, Araucaria, banyan, tourist banana, red palm, fern and other plants, with a coverage rate of more than 80%.


    If you look from satellite aerial photos, this is a natural uninhabited island. It doesn''t look like a gathering point of pirates. There are few people on it.


    To the east of the island is a precipice. There are huge karst caves under the precipice, with huge steel columns and various mechanical beds on both sides. At this time, a huge pirate ship is parked here, which is a berth that can not be photographed by satellite.


    At the end of the cave is a metal gate more than 20 meters high, behind which is a long metal tunnel.


    It''s hard to imagine that someone dug through the cliff. The vegetation on the surface of the island is just a cover up, and the underground is the real activity space.


    These people are really not pirates. No pirate organization has the financial resources and courage to carry out projects on such a scale, and they are not short of money.


    People next to the berth operate the instruments orderly and change the coating for the "pirate ship", which is just the temporary evil taste of a big man. Usually, the ship is used to transport living materials.


    In the base behind the door, there is an all metal enclosed room with luxurious interior, European style furniture, pure wool carpet and central air conditioning, which always maintains a comfortable temperature here.


    A lady in hot pants and white shirt sat gracefully on the sofa, holding a financial magazine in her hand, with a cup of freshly brewed coffee on the small table beside her.


    The room was very quiet, only her voice of turning a book. From time to time, she picked up her cup and took a sip of coffee to refresh herself.


    Elizabeth''s situation is far better than outsiders think. Looking at her current treatment, no one will think that she is a prisoner.


    She herself didn''t have any panic and anxiety. It was just an accident. Since the other party didn''t kill her at the first time, it shows that the other party still has some scruples.


    She''s safe.


    For the time being.

 Chapter 160

    "Commissioner Lu, you really don''t need to change your combat clothes?"


    Commissioner Mei Li, who was in charge of equipment supply on the plane, looked at the young man in front of him. The other party was wearing a loose T-shirt and black sweatpants and despised the "superhero" combat clothes provided by the equipment department.


    "If the equipment department is willing to improve the toughness and ugly coating of this thing, I can consider it."


    Lu Chen looked at the combat suit. He didn''t pay for the evil taste of the equipment department. Moreover, this thing was very chicken for him, and it could block small caliber bullets. His opponent wouldn''t use that weak thing and couldn''t hit him.


    Moreover, it looks stupid to wear this dress. It''s still very tight. It will be uncomfortable when using speech and spirit.


    "The ring ground penetrating bomb is very good. I suggest Commissioner Lu bring one. According to the terrain there, it will be inconvenient if you rush from the sea. It''s better to directly blow up the dome there."


    Mei Li picked up a disc-shaped thing, which is the latest fun idea developed by the equipment department.


    "Is it stable?"


    Lu Chen looked suspiciously at the red disc.


    "Stability, the Commissioner of the executive department has been used for secret service missions many times. He can break through the land and rock strata 20 meters thick and go directly to those underground buildings."


    Mei Li promised that she didn''t lie, which was a rare masterpiece for the equipment department. Although the neuropathy of the equipment department shouted that this thing was not powerful, they were preparing version 2.0. After hearing this, the Commissioner of the execution department jointly wrote that the current version was very good.


    "How to use it?"


    Lu Chen took the disc.


    "Press the red dot on the top and then press the black dot. It will trigger in three seconds. Remember, the concave side is pointing down at the ground."


    Mei Li pointed to the button on the disc and explained.


    Lu Chen was still a little worried. After looking at it with the identification function of space, he found that there was no prompt such as "violent vibration will cause explosion", so he put it into his backpack.


    Then he pulled out a new Tang Dao. The blade has a light blue glow in the sunlight, giving people a transparent texture like ice. The name of the Dao is floating snow. It is said that when it is waved to a certain speed, it will bring bursts of cold air, condense water mist in the air, and snowflakes fall. Therefore, it is named.


    The quality of floating snow is much better than that of red maple. In addition to Lu Chen''s fancy ability, it also has the characteristics of tenacity and cutting after being activated in the field of alchemy. It is a famous knife with higher quality than Hequan shouding. The execution department has just adjusted it from the ice cellar recently.


    The suggestions of the headmaster and tutor are reasonable, but as orange Xiuyi once said, he is very conscious. He has always been a reckless man.


    No matter who came to provoke themselves this time, they have misestimated their strength.


    Japan did a good job in blocking the news of the eight Sheki families in the World War I, especially the underground battle. Only brother Chu and several of them knew about it, so some people always thought they were actually "good"


    Now that orange Xiu is dead, their evaluation of themselves may rise again, but so what?


    Just as he once joked to elder martial sister Lucia, no one has seen his peak state after twice strengthening the crystallization of dragon blood!


    He admitted that it was reckless to break into the enemy camp alone, but he was unparalleled.


    He carried two knives around his waist. Lu Chen tightened his tight backpack. The back cover of the cabin was opened. The strong wind poured in and blew his short hair. He looked up at the dazzling sun and looked down at the sea of clouds under him.


    "Commissioner Lu?"


    Mei Li has some doubts. Now she has indeed reached the sky above her destination, but you... Haven''t carried a parachute yet?


    You can''t use your marching backpack as a parachute!?


    "You forgot one thing. During this time, I learned a lot of new skills in school, but I didn''t learn skydiving."


    Lu Chen said, smiled and walked forward.


    "Commissioner Lu!"


    Mei Li was surprised to stop each other, but Lu Chen had gone out of the cabin and disappeared.


    And this is seven kilometers high!


    You are crazy?


    Lu Chen felt the cool breeze blowing from his cheeks and looked at the boundless sea through the clouds. For a time, his mind was open and felt supreme freedom.


    It turns out that it is such a wonderful and comfortable thing for people to shuttle freely in the sky.


    He had never learned all kinds of knowledge. He always thought that the heavier things fall faster and the faster they fall from higher places. Therefore, he was afraid of getting on the plane of the execution department and falling to death from a height of 10000 meters.


    But later, after learning the basic physical knowledge with brother Chu, he knew that people fell in the air. When they accelerated to a certain extent, they would no longer accelerate because of air resistance and maintain a uniform speed.


    Its maximum speed is 170 meters per second.


    What else am I afraid of?


    Compared with skydiving, falling slowly and bearing the risk of being targeted in the air after being found, he is not as good as a crisp free fall.


    The seagulls flying in the air suddenly dispersed, and a figure fell straight. With a sense of directness, Lu Chen controlled his body in the air and did not deviate much due to the sea wind.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Gravel and soil splashed, smoke filled the cliff, and the figure of the boy came out of it.


    He took out the disc, went to the approximate position, laid it flat on the ground, pressed two buttons and took a few steps aside.


    With a series of roars, a big hole was drilled in the ground.


    "People in the equipment department can make some good things occasionally."


    Lu Chen sighed to himself, pulled off his backpack, stepped into the cave and fell vertically.


    In the cave on the cliff, those mixed race species were still repainting the "pirate ship" in an orderly manner. Suddenly, they felt a tremor above. A metal disc fell down with many gravel and hit the ship''s deck. An unlucky ghost was hit by the disc and his head exploded on the spot.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Someone shouted.


    For a moment, golden pupils lit up in the slightly dim cave, and each of them was a fighter.


    A heavier voice sounded, and a figure fell on the deck. It was Lu Chen.


    Dozens of hybrid species in the cave raised nearby guns and aimed at the figure in the smoke above the ship. Without anyone''s order, the intertwined fire erupted wildly.


    At the next moment, smoke and dust rose into the sky, bullets fired fire on the deck and the side of the ship, and the boy''s shadow had disappeared.


    A hybrid who emptied the magazine discharged the magazine and was ready to change it, but his hand stopped because the gun in his hand was missing.


    Then he heard the boy''s voice, "9a-91, your taste is really bad. In the words of brother Caesar, it''s used by women."


    The hybrid didn''t quite understand the young man''s words because his Chinese was not good. He subconsciously wanted to draw out the military knife behind his waist, but the next moment he felt spinning.


    "Over there!"


    Someone shouted, pointing the gun at the black haired boy with a knife and blood.


    The commander felt dazed again. The guns of the people had not pointed to that direction, the figure of the boy disappeared again, and the combatants in the cave could only hear the harsh sound of sonic boom.


    But the commander was different. He heard other voices. Someone was talking behind him!


    "It''s different from what I imagined. I thought there were a group of so-called mixed race monarchs below. I can brush the props. It seems that I can only do a census for you now."


    The commander didn''t understand what the boy said about the props, and he didn''t have a chance to think about what it meant.


    In the moment before his head landed, he heard the boy''s indifferent voice, "second."


    Standing on the iron railing under construction, Lu Chen looked down at a group of people below. These people had thrown their guns aside, and there was a disturbing low roar between their throats. The scales spread upward from their necks, the joints began to bend, and the muscles became swollen. In a few moments, they became qualified little dragons.


    It seems that he has also found another source of evolutionary medicine. Of course, there can''t be so many hybrid monarchs, but these drugged hybrid species are also better than ordinary death attendants.


    All kinds of words and spirits began to sing. For a time, the scene in the cave became strange. Lu Chen smiled, "in this way, it won''t be like waving in the air."


    "Thirty two."


    More than ten seconds later, Lu Chen took the knife out of the human body nailed to death by him on the deck. The spirit is an immortal hybrid, with a smile on his face: "the door has been closed. You can''t get in without a permission card."


    Lu Chen waved his knife and jumped off the ship.


    "Permission card, who said I needed that?"


    Lu Chen took his knife back into its sheath and walked to the metal gate more than 20 meters high. He looked at the camera at the top and said with a mocking smile: "this door looks very high-tech, but in fact, some of the development of science and technology may not be all right, just like this door."


    His body was slightly heavy, and the spirit King Kong opened and shook the mountain.


    The huge metal door was not pushed open, but it was hit with a big hole one person wide, in which sparks were still emitted at the fracture of various circuits.


    "You might as well take a piece of pure steel as the door. That''s harder."


    Lu Chen said and walked into the door.


    It was quiet in the corridor. It seemed that the defense line had shrunk and was not ready to send them one by one.


    Reaching the belly of the mountain and the central hall, Lu Chen kicked open the protective door, walked into it and looked at the muzzle of the guns pointing at him.


    He didn''t shoot directly, and the other party didn''t shoot directly. He scanned the situation in the hall. It was 100 meters in radius and 20 meters in dome. It was very wide here.


    There are more than 100 hybrid species in the hall. Considering the combat power after using evolutionary medicine, it is probably equivalent to more than 100 elites above class A, but this is not the reason why he didn''t rush.


    He stood there because of the girl sitting on the sofa in the middle of the hall and the man behind him pointing a large-diameter Desert Eagle at the back of her head.


    "Mr. Lu Chen, I know you''re fast, but at a distance of 50 meters, believe me, I can definitely pull the trigger first."


    The man looks more than 30 years old, blond hair, blue eyes, with a beard, wearing a dark blue T-shirt on the upper body and Hawaiian trousers on the lower body. If you see him in another place, some people may think he is coming for vacation.


    Seeing Lu Chen''s silence, the man continued, "please allow me to introduce myself, Brian kuchulin, the manager here."


    Lu Chen ignored Brian, but looked at the calm looking girl, who looked younger than in the photo. Maybe it was because she didn''t make up recently. Also, a 20-year-old girl, without the support of clothes and makeup, always didn''t look too mature.


    At this time, Elizabeth sat on the sofa with her legs crossed. A pair of slender jade legs blinked white in the cold light of the dome. She didn''t seem to be flustered because she had a gun pointing at the back of her head, but looked calmly at Lu Chen and looked at the famous teenager for a long time.


    "It seems that you''re doing well. It seems that I''ve done a heavy job."


    Lu Chen greeted each other with a smile. In fact, he was thinking about how to save Elizabeth.


    At present, it''s a little difficult to keep the other party intact.


    "It''s nothing. Even if you stay alive, you can''t ask anything. They''re just small roles."


    Elizabeth looked around at the armed hybrids. There was no so-called hybrid monarch here.


    "Mr. Lu, you don''t seem to understand the current situation."


    Brian''s eyes flashed angry. The gun in his hand hit Elizabeth''s back of the head. The two men ignored him.


    "Although it''s a little untimely, can I ask what your spirit is?"


    Lu Chen took a step forward. Suddenly, the gun in the hands of everyone was held more tightly, and his fingers were half pressed on the trigger.


    "If you expect me to be a fighter, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed, Yanling. Tianyan, computational Yanling."


    Elizabeth reached back Brian''s gun and put herself in a more comfortable position on the sofa. "Don''t be so nervous. If you accidentally get angry, you will all die."


    Brian''s face was so gloomy that he couldn''t help but want to kill the arrogant woman, but he knew what the woman said was true.


    The reason why they are still alive is that if the woman in front of him dies, the boy at the door is fully capable of killing everyone present in one minute!


    "I find you more interesting than I thought."


    Lu Chen also smiled at this scene. Unexpectedly, Elizabeth still wanted to tease the "kidnapper" in this case


    "What kind of person do you think I should be?"


    Elizabeth smiled like an iceberg melting, reminiscent of the snow lotus in full bloom on the Tianshan Mountain.


    "The school directors in my impression should be high-ranking antiques. Although I know you are very young, I thought you were also the kind of person who would deal with all kinds of things with a straight face and ruthlessness, rather than looking like an ordinary girl."


    Lu Chen didn''t relax his vigilance when chatting. This is a deadlock, but the deadlock is not terrible. What he needs to be vigilant is the "hybrid monarch" who may come to help


    "Then I want to say that you thought well before. I''m not an ordinary girl. If my voice is fighting, Mr. Brian behind me should have fallen."


    Elizabeth said faintly that she had never been a submissive person, but under her calculation, the odds of counterattack were zero, and she would not act rashly.

 Chapter 161

    "So do you have a way to break the deadlock?"


    Elizabeth looked at the boy at the door with great interest and wanted to know how the other party broke the game.


    Her Tianyan has calculated all kinds of situations. Even if the juvenile''s speed is calculated at 400 meters per second, it''s definitely too late.


    Mr. Brian behind her can be the manager here. Although he is not an adapter for a mixed race monarch, he is not a small minion. The other party can definitely respond.


    "In fact, before I came, the headmaster told me that if the situation fell into a dilemma, I should give priority to ensuring my own safety."


    Lu Chen shrugged.


    "That sounds really sad to me. It was to prepare a gift for him that things turned out like this."


    Elizabeth said sadly, but the corners of her mouth smiled.


    "Enough!"


    Brian put a gun on the back of Elizabeth''s head and exerted great force. His golden pupils looked at Lu Chen, "Mr. Lu, if you step back now, you can still accept our friendship."


    "Do you mean to evolve into a hybrid monarch?"


    Lu Chen sneered.


    "Yes, if Mr. Lu is strengthened, there will be nothing in the world that can stop you, even if the Dragon King comes back to life."


    Brian bewitched.


    "Then why didn''t you become the so-called hybrid monarch?"


    Lu Chen looked at Brian playfully, and the smile on each other''s face became stiff.


    Even without the introduction and reminder of space props, Lu Chen knows that if he wants to "evolve", he also needs conditions. Not everyone is suitable, otherwise the mixed race monarchs in the world have already flown all over the sky.


    "I''m quite strange. You obviously don''t know anything about my body and blood. Why do you think I can evolve successfully?"


    Lu Chen''s red and golden eyes lit up, the invisible pheromone was transmitted in the air, and the threat spread forward. For a time, all the hybrid species holding the gun couldn''t help shaking.


    With regard to the lineage of the dragon family alone, he really could not completely suppress these hybrid species in front of him, but just as he mastered the control of the secret blood of God and the control of pupil color and brightness, he also mastered the method to stimulate the prestige of lineage.


    The suppression of blood lineage between mixed races is also very simple. When the high blood lineage ignites the golden pupil and looks at the weak, it can release invisible pheromones. The pheromones will be analyzed in each other''s mind and intuitively translate the fear.


    And now he inspires the secret blood of God and dragon blood at the same time. Coupled with the war intention and murderous spirit accumulated in the battle all year round, the invisible aura might be stronger than the real S-level.


    "Hahaha, Mr. Lu joked. Mr. Juxiu is also weak in front of you. How can you not complete evolution when you are so strong and your blood is above all sentient beings?"


    Brian reluctantly smiled and his cold sweat slipped on his forehead. Even with his blood, the black haired boy wanted to retreat unconsciously when he got serious. This feeling was like facing the pure blood dragon!


    Then he put his hand on his left ear, and his expression gradually became serious. "Mr. Lu, Lord Hughes wants to play a game with you."


    "Hughes? If you want to play games, why don''t you come to me in person?"


    Lu Chen looked at the cameras everywhere in the hall. It was obvious that someone was watching the scene behind the screen.


    Brian made a look at his men around him. The other party took out a well-made Smithsonian Model 29 classic, which was loaded with magnum. 44 bullets. It was powerful enough to kill a buffalo at close range!


    Brian pushed away the runner and peeled off five bullets. When there was only one bullet in the groove, he quickly pulled the runner around the dead corner of Lu Chen''s vision behind him and combined the runner.


    "Mr. Lu, have you heard of Russian roulette?"


    Brian said with a smile.


    Lu Chen has seen many movies in the past six months. Of course, he also knows this game.


    Different from other gambling tools such as poker and dice, the gambling tools of Russian Roulette are revolvers and human lives. Put one or more bullets in the six bullet slots of the revolver, rotate the wheel arbitrarily, and then close the wheel.


    The participants of the game take turns to point the pistol at their head and buckle the trigger. Of course, those who get shot automatically quit, and those who have stage fright also lose. The winner is the one who persists to the end.


    This is a cruel game played by murderers.


    "Why, you want to play with me?"


    Lu Chen looked at Brian''s left wheel with calm eyes.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to give my life to such a random thing. It''s you and Elizabeth."


    Then Brian pointed the left wheel at the back of Elizabeth''s head, "look, Lord Hughes considerately came up with a way to break the deadlock for you. Your final winner can leave alive, and no one will block the way."


    "Sounds good, but I don''t think you have integrity. If I lose, you will probably detain Elizabeth, and I don''t want to play this boring game with you."


    Lu Chen looks at Brian like a fool. Why does the other party think he will accept this unfair game? Whether he wins or loses, he and Elizabeth are always injured.


    Brian''s expression stiffened for a moment, but he seemed to accept some order and restore calm, saying: "What Mr. Lu said is reasonable. Since it is a game, there must be a win-win opportunity with a small probability. In this way, if you are still alive before the last round, you can take Elizabeth with you as long as you leave your blood with the syringe on the table at the door."


    "If you are honest people, I have to say that this rule is OK. It would be better if Hughes in your mouth came to play with me."


    Lu Chen nodded and loosened his hand from the scabbard. "What are you waiting for? Let''s start."


    The revolver hit Elizabeth behind her head. She looked calm. With a one sixth chance, she didn''t think she would win the bid.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The trigger rings. It''s empty.


    Elizabeth heaved slightly under her shirt and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that you are not as calm as I thought."


    Lu Chen looked at Elizabeth and smiled, then raised his hand to catch the left wheel thrown by Brian.


    "Who is not afraid of death?"


    Elizabeth did not argue.


    Lu Chen raised his left wheel, aimed at his forehead, looked at Brian opposite through the remaining light, and looked up at the camera above the syncline, "it doesn''t matter to you whether Elizabeth is alive or dead. You just wanted to catch her temporarily, just to attract me, didn''t you?"


    No one answered his question.


    Under Elizabeth''s slightly nervous eyes, Lu Chen pulled the trigger.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    It''s empty.


    Lu Chen smiled. "It seems that I''m lucky today."


    He said so, but he already knew what was going on. Brian initially wanted to play some tricks. The game began with Elizabeth.


    He took a step forward and the people in the hall became nervous again.


    Brian shouted, "don''t move. It''s her turn. Throw the gun!"


    However, Lu Chen didn''t put down his gun. He still held his forehead and took a slow step forward. He didn''t look at Brian. He just stared at the camera above and said, "don''t play this game with a girl. I''ll play with you."


    With that, he pulled the trigger again, still empty.


    He stepped forward, and everyone unconsciously stepped back under the invisible pressure, but no one dared to shoot, because they knew that once they shot, it meant the end of the game. Under the interweaving of firepower, most of them could not kill this monster like teenager, and the next moment they would be destroyed by violence.


    Even Brian''s hand holding the gun was a little stiff. He aimed at the back of Elizabeth''s head and hesitated whether he should pull the trigger now. After all, the teenager violated the rules of the game. He had entered the range of 40 meters!


    "Once I thought Alice''s death was a metaphor, a provocation to the lion heart society and to me... Oh, hold your gun steady. You should thank Elizabeth for being alive, otherwise you''ll be lying on the ground now."


    Lu Chen walked slowly and pulled the trigger again. This time, even a thin bead of sweat appeared on Elizabeth''s smooth forehead.


    "Now you have kidnapped Elizabeth and think you have stepped on the lion''s neck..." Lu Chen paused and stared at Brian with red gold eyes. "Do you know the harm of stepping on the lion''s neck?"


    Then, without waiting for Brian to answer, Lu Chen pulled the trigger again. It was still empty. According to the rules of the game, he had lived to the last round and had won.


    "Stop, do you really think I dare not shoot!?"


    Brian roared, "go back, draw blood, and then you can take the girl away!"


    "Hehe -"


    Elizabeth smiled, turned her head and looked at Brian. She was not moved by the large-diameter sand Eagle pointing at the center of her eyebrows. Her eyes looked like a poor creature.


    "Once I''m safe, what makes you think he will abide by the rules of the game and take me away harmoniously?"


    Elizabeth said sarcastically, "this rule seems to me like a mentally retarded person. If the game fails, it''s just me and you. If the game succeeds, you''ll still die after I''m safe. Anyway, in the absence of your so-called hybrid monarch, you''re... Dead."


    Brian''s hand holding the gun was shaking, and the others around him were sweating.


    "Calm down and keep an eye on Lu Chen!"


    Brian yelled at the men around him. Fortunately, Lu Chen didn''t go any further and stood there, but the other party''s eyes made Brian very uncomfortable because it was like watching a clown.


    Elizabeth stretched her lower body lazily: "don''t you understand? You are no longer valuable to the people behind the scenes. You are also in the game, and you are the abandoned party."


    Elizabeth seemed to feel a little bored. Her bare hands covered her lips slightly and yawned. "Keep your hands steady and don''t get angry."


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the field seemed to turn over, as if the person who was hijacked was not her, but this group of "kidnappers"


    Many people sweat on their foreheads and obviously figure out the key. The girl is right. Anyway, they seem to be... Dead in the end.


    At this time, Lu Chen, who took another step forward, tightened everyone''s nerves. Brian pointed a gun at Elizabeth with both hands, but he didn''t have the courage to pull the trigger.


    Lu Chen looked up at the camera and sneered, "stepping on the lion''s neck means you can never loosen it."


    Then his hand pulled the trigger under the shocked eyes of everyone.


    Elizabeth was also stunned. She said that your momentum and words were cool. I also cooperated with you to disturb the atmosphere of the scene, but you can''t suddenly commit confusion and commit suicide!


    The roar of Smithsonian m29 sounded so loud in this closed annular space that everyone was stunned for a moment.


    However, the next moment, in Brian''s stunned moment, his body flew out. At the same time, Elizabeth felt a strong sense of pushing her back, and the sofa took her to fly.


    The silver and ice blue light of the knife flickered in the air, like a storm. Before the gunshot sounded, eight heads flew up and down.


    The metal floor was stepped out of depressions. Lu Chen swam among the crowd. A bullet was either cut off by a sharp blade, or passed close to his body. At the extreme speed, the storm brought by his body alone made many hybrid species unstable.


    "Kill first..."


    Someone wanted to kill Elizabeth in the air first, but he couldn''t open his mouth forever before he finished.


    Many hybrid species with dragon scales look around blankly with guns, but they can''t find the God of death wandering in this space.


    Obviously, this space is so bright, but no one can see the figure of the young man. He is like a ghost in the crack of time!


    Finally, someone couldn''t help it. Regardless of the spirit of words released by his companions, Jun Yan''s fire lit up. Suddenly, several people were affected and baked into coke on the spot.


    But Elizabeth, who had risen to the commanding height in the hall, did not feel the heat, but felt a little cool. She looked carefully and saw the fire light when several bullets were cut by sharp blades and the flying snowflakes.


    After the hot air rises, it is condensed by the cold, and the water vapor turns into the fluttering snowflakes, which is the strange image brought by the boy waving the handed down alchemy knife at high speed.


    This is a massacre and a beautiful performance. Once she stagnates, no one can hurt her at the speed of a teenager.


    Those people are often beheaded by Lu Chen before shooting. Even if a bullet is fired at her, Lu Chen will judge whether he can hurt her. Only bullets from some angles will he help.


    All kinds of electronic instruments in the hall burst into a deep pit, and people passing through them would not care about their value.


    The room is full of demons. Flames, ice, thunder, metal and air flow constitute the stage of death. Teenagers shuttle among them. The knives rise and fall, like a startling Hong, and are invincible.


    For a time, there was only a roar of despair. They finally remembered what the boy had said. Their feet had been removed from the lion''s neck.


    Now is the time for lions to hunt, and they are the lambs who have no power to fight back. They can only regret their provocation to lions in the yellow spring.


    Until Elizabeth''s sofa was about to fall to the ground, the boy returned to the original position without looking back. He snowed in his left hand, waved a knife and vibrated it into the sheath, and then reached out and embedded it into the side of the sofa. The falling kinetic energy dissipated invisibly. The sofa and Elizabeth on it stopped steadily.


    "One hundred forty-nine."


    Lu Chen spit out a white fog. The area around him is as cold as ice because of the snow. The blood fog in the air is condensed by the cold idea and turned into flying blood flowers. It slowly falls in the hall, and several pieces fall on the tip of the boy''s hair.


    In just four seconds, 107 hybrid species taking evolutionary medicine in the hall


    No life.

 Chapter 162

    Elizabeth looked at the blood falling in the hall. She was in a trance for a while. She thought the boy would go back to draw blood first and make trouble again when handing over the hostages, but she didn''t expect the other party to solve the problem in this rough way.


    If Brian were alive, he would realize how ridiculous his previous ideas were.


    One Minute?


    When the teenagers broke out with all their strength, it only took four seconds to kill them!


    "Are you so sure?"


    Elizabeth got up from the sofa and looked at the young man who would guard Hequan and set her income. She meant the other party''s behavior of throwing her into the air. To say, the risk of being shot is not low.


    Lu Chen turned to look at each other and said, "I''m not sure, but the plan succeeded, didn''t I?"


    Elizabeth was stunned and looked at the small wound on the boy''s forehead. Because there was no blood left after the rapid exercise, she had scabbed at this time.


    "Angre is right. You are a reckless man."


    Elizabeth lifted her forehead and sighed.


    Close to the forehead, even grandpa angre could not avoid the bullet of the gun, but the boy still shot, just to frighten the group of people, mess up the scene and create an instant gap.


    I really don''t know whether the other party is confident or crazy.


    However, it turns out that the frontal bones of teenagers are much harder than buffalo.


    "I don''t hate people calling me that. If you want to talk, we can go back and talk."


    Lu Chen helped the embedded headset and said, "after the cleaning, the people also received it. You can send a helicopter."


    The commissioners in the temporary stronghold of the executive department 40 nautical miles away from the island were relieved. They had just speculated about the situation at the scene through Lu Chen''s headset, but they were sweating for him.


    Far away in the operational conference room of the executive department on the other side of the ocean, Schneider even gave instructions to Lu CHENXIAN to withdraw from the hall and take a long-term view.


    In Schneider''s view, the life of the school directors is precious, but they will not be forced to save their lives at the risk of the ultimate weapon of the secret party.


    When Lu Chen was just pulling the trigger and walking forward, he was worded by his mentor, but he knew that there was no "long-term consideration" on this matter


    The other party''s goal is very clear. They just want their own blood. They are interested in their own body. Director Elizabeth is dispensable to these people.


    When the bait can''t catch fish, the bait is useless.


    If he had just withdrawn, the people behind the scenes would not hesitate to order the killing of Elizabeth.


    As for these "weak" hybrids in the base, as Elizabeth said, they were abandoned from the beginning.


    This base is exposed and useless, and these people know more or less about things in the organization. It''s better to borrow his hand than those people clean it up themselves.


    For those behind the scenes, it has drained their value to take the lives of these people and Elizabeth as chips and play a game with themselves.


    As long as they have evolutionary medicine, cannon fodder will never be lacking.


    "It''s a special holiday. At least you don''t have to worry about the family''s industry and business."


    Elizabeth stretched out, and Lu Chen looked at the girl with a different look.


    He was about to take Elizabeth away from here when his face suddenly changed, because only a few intact screens in the hall lit up red uniformly, showing a five second countdown!


    Elizabeth is also surprised. This is obviously not a good signal. The people who built the island''s underground base are obviously cruel. Unknown research is being carried out here. After cleaning up the people, of course, they have to destroy all the data. At the worst, there may be explosives that can turn the whole Island upside down under their feet!


    Lu Chen glanced at the hall and judged the maximum speed that Elizabeth could bear and the scale of the explosion. Finally, he gave up the idea of violent breakthrough with Elizabeth, which would tear off the bones of the "weak" school manager.


    He moved, pulled out a huge safe at the back of the hall, and then violently opened the door of the safe. Before Elizabeth could speak, he stuffed Elizabeth and the cushion of the sofa in.


    Then he picked up the safe, dismantled the heavy metal door at the door of the hall, and rushed to the corner of the hall.


    At this time, the Commissioner on the helicopter who was going to the island at high altitude hummed a small song. Their ace S-level Commissioner successfully completed the rescue mission. It is gratifying that although his task is very simple, he just went to pick up a person, but he can also remember a merit.


    But the next moment, he saw the green plants rising from the sky on the distant island, and the soil and rocks splashed. The whole island looked like "jumping" from a distance, like an undersea volcano erupting below.


    The fire and smoke caused by continuous explosions shrouded the whole island. The island base, which cost tens of billions of dollars, was blown up just because the power person lightly pressed a button.


    The channel that contacted their ace Commissioner turned into a noisy sound and was disconnected.


    This scene was synchronized by the aerial camera on the helicopter to the temporary stronghold on the ship and the conference hall of the executive department in Kassel college. Many commissioners were surprised to stand up from their stools.


    Then there was a long silence.


    Schneider looked at the screen in the conference room. After other commissioners recovered, they looked carefully at the minister. Schneider was expressionless, but no one dared to speak. Everyone could feel the repressive atmosphere.


    Under such a large-scale and strong explosion in the underground base, even if their S-class ace has been hard for the next generation, it is doubtful whether they can survive at this time.


    As for the director of Elizabeth


    Although it is suspected of offending, the possibility of survival of the hybrid species without combat ability in this case is almost zero.


    In this confrontation between the secret party and the mysterious organization, they lost miserably.


    "Send people to airborne fire fighting and search and rescue Lu Chen and Elizabeth on the island."


    Schneider opened his mouth and ordered that life should see people and death should see corpses. Moreover, he didn''t believe that his students would die in this explosion and could kill Lu Chen. Shouldn''t there be only the Dragon King?


    For such a proud soldier, it would be too oppressive to die in the explosion preset by the conspirators.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The island''s surface has completely lost its original natural scenery.


    The soil and the steel of the building are mixed together. The journey is a strange convex hillside. A large number of trees are inserted upside down in the soil. Many of them are still burning and emitting thick smoke, which is like the scene after being washed by bombers.


    The leading helicopter of the executive department hovered over the island, but could not find the place to land. They came to pick up people, and there was no fire sprinkler on the plane. The commissioners wanted to land several times, but they were forced back by thick smoke and dust.


    Moreover, the strength of a few people is not enough to complete the search and rescue.


    Commissioner Fei Maosi, standing at the door of the helicopter, stared with a pair of golden pupils. His voice was eagle eyes. With a wide field of vision, he could see the situation within a few kilometers. He was a reconnaissance voice. At the same time, he was also a top sniper.


    Just as they were ready to retreat first and land on the edge of the island waiting for the big army, fermauth saw a small mound suddenly stir up.


    Then there was a violent tremor. A large deformed metal box was thrown out of the mound, and then a figure jumped out, ragged, blackened in several places and one or two wounds.


    "It''s commissioner Lu!"


    Fei Maosi was surprised and repeated in his headset, "commissioner Lu is not dead!"


    "Go down to pick up people and evacuate the island first."


    Schneider was also relieved.


    Lu Chen patted the soil on his body and spit on the ground with mud smell. His heart is really unlucky.


    These people don''t play cards according to common sense.


    Originally, he and senior brother finger saw many blockbusters. Shouldn''t it be the villains who first rampantly said "hahaha, although I failed, you have to be buried with me." give the protagonists a psychological preparation.


    Then start the self destruction program of the base. Often the program lasts for several minutes to give the protagonists a buffer time. Either the master operates against the keyboard and stops the program at the last second, or he narrowly escaped from the base at the last second.


    How come to yourself, it becomes self explosion without saying a word, and the time is so short


    Lu Chen shook his head. It seems that he will not watch those movies with senior brother finger in the future. Reality is reality. There are not so many stupid villains.


    Just now, he pushed King Kong to the fourth level after his blood burst. His strength and body surface defense were greatly enhanced. He also moved in the explosion with extreme speed and used various things as shelter. He was dangerous and dangerous... He didn''t get hurt.


    Well, the scorched burn just looks like a bluff. In fact, it only burns to the skin. The two steel nails that pierced themselves in the explosion are only skin injuries. If you insist, it''s not as powerful as the stone thorn brought by Eden Di Ming.


    But his clothes are worn. Now he looks like a beggar. There is a pair of underpants left below and almost all fruit on his upper body.


    Unfortunately, brother Chu gave this suit to him after the physical test.


    He went aside and opened the door of the safe. The safe was made of unknown material. It was surprisingly hard and seemed to be quite insulated.


    After opening the door, he saw Elizabeth sleeping with a cushion. Lu Chen checked it. It should be that he accidentally hit his head when he took the other party to move during the explosion. It''s not a big problem. At most, he had a concussion.


    He "woke up" Elizabeth. The other party is worthy of being a hybrid of high blood. Even if it is not a fighting voice, his physical quality is OK.


    Elizabeth woke up and felt dizzy. When she saw Lu Chen, she realized that she should not be dead, but she was a little strange about how hot her face was.


    "The one above, first connect the director Elizabeth."


    Lu Chen went to one side, grabbed a tree and waved it around, which immediately dispersed the smoke and rising flames.


    Fei Maosi on the helicopter quickly instructed the pilot: "descend, Commissioner Lu and the school manager are all right."


    Elizabeth staggered out of the safe and looked back. There were things in the safe. They were several test tubes containing leeches. She didn''t know what they were used for, but most of the things that could be collected by such a baby were invaluable.


    Unfortunately, in the collision just exploded, these test tubes were broken, and the leeches were squeezed into meat sauce by the sofa cushion. Some sticky liquid stuck to Elizabeth, making her sick.


    After Lu Chen dispersed the smoke, she took a deep breath and felt sober. Looking at the current situation of the island, she lamented that most of the secret party could not collect any valuable information.


    At this time, the helicopter had dropped to seven or eight meters, and the long hanging ladder fell down. Lu Chen looked at Elizabeth: "can you?"


    He asked again whether to hold each other up, but don''t fall down halfway.


    "OK."


    Elizabeth nodded and took hold of the cross bar of the ladder.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    At this time, there was a sound of applause. Lu Chen looked back at a certain position and held one hand on the handle of the snowy knife.


    "It''s Mr. Lu. It''s still too difficult for such an explosion to kill you."


    Clapping was a man in a black combat suit, with brown hair and brown eyes. His voice was very awkward, because he was holding half a popsicle in his mouth.


    "Then what you should do now is not to run away? Unexpectedly, you show up?"


    Lu Chen looked at each other thoughtfully, but he didn''t relax his vigilance, because he didn''t notice the man''s appearance just now.


    "Alas, I can''t help it. The boss gave a dead order and asked for your blood. He said it was a miracle of mixed race. It was of great value. We wage workers. Of course we have to work."


    The man looked helpless. Then he seemed to think of something. He took out an activated blood extractor from his tactical pocket and suggested: "otherwise, Mr. Lu, if you feel more conscious, we don''t have to fight. To be honest, I don''t want to fight with you. After all, orange Xiu died so miserably. It''s like an insect in front of you."


    At this time, Elizabeth had just climbed the first crossbar, and her movements stopped. The comers were not good, and seemed very strong. If she was attacked in mid air, she would be very passive.


    "Keep climbing. It''s okay."


    Lu Chen said, but he didn''t look back. He just stared at the man opposite. "Listen to your tone, it seems that he doesn''t regret his partner''s death."


    The man with a ferocious expression sucked the popsicle in his mouth and threw it on the ground. "Since orange Xiuyi didn''t listen to advice and orders, he would be worthless. Of course, it''s not worth regretting that worthless people die."


    With that, he took out the remaining half of the popsicle from his chest pocket and looked at Lu Chen: "there''s still half left. Do you want to eat?"


    Lu Chen looked at the melted popsicle and said, "I like the one with the mouth."


    The man spread his hand and held the remaining half in his mouth, "that''s a pity. I''m happy to share the popsicle with others."


    Then he sucked up the half melted ice with the ice residue, spit the empty shell on the ground, and introduced himself: "Hughes, no last name, nice to meet Mr. Lu."

 Chapter 163

    "Oh? Would you like to play games with me in person?"


    Lu Chen looked at each other with great interest.


    Elizabeth has climbed more than half, and Commissioner fermauth on the helicopter is sweating. They don''t know what the enemy''s voice is, and whether Commissioner Lu can react if the enemy raids.


    "Declare in advance that I don''t like playing games very much. I just want to solve this matter harmoniously underground. You leave safely. I can do it with blood."


    A pair of golden pupils of Hughes lit up, the invisible aura opened, and the birds and animals that survived on the island rushed away together. It was the biological instinct that made them afraid.


    Fermus on the helicopter just looked at Hughes curiously and almost fell from the plane with soft legs. This is a more dazzling golden pupil than the third generation, and even does not lose the second generation!


    "In the past, I didn''t know much about the combat power of the dragon family in the world, but I believe you should know better than me, so I''ve always been curious. What gives you confidence to block my way?"


    Lu Chen''s red and gold eyes looked at Hughes. The insects and other creatures between them stopped escaping for a time, because their biological radar detected that there were terrible monsters on either side, and finally fell into a fake death stiffness.


    "I''m not confident. You''ve killed the second generation with a dragon body. I''m not an arrogant fool like Juxiu, so Mr. Lu, can you step back and lend me a tube of blood? I can buy you a popsicle."


    Hughes said, and took out a stick ice from his pocket behind him. It seemed to be a small portable cold box. He ate the stick ice like a smoker smoking. He added, "you can give you the half with the mouth."


    "I don''t like blueberry."


    Lu Chen glanced at the stick ice in Hughes''s hand. Yu Guang saw Elizabeth get on the plane. He was relieved. He raised his hand to signal the pilot to climb. Don''t worry about him.


    Although the other party has been smiling, Lu Chen is sure that the other party will attack at the moment when he turns around and reveals his flaws.


    "It''s a pity. I like the taste of blueberries best. It seems that I can only take the blood myself. It''s kind."


    Hughes scratched his head and looked distressed. In the next moment, the stick ice in his hand disappeared, and his hands held a cold and clear small Taidao, which was undoubtedly an excellent quality alchemy knife.


    The helicopter began to climb. The Commissioner of the execution department was not stupid enough to say "go together" at this time. The words of the ace Commissioner on the scene were the first instruction.


    At this time, sudden changes occurred, the surrounding soil stirred, and steel fragments broken by the explosion rose from the ground. Some were strong, some were sharp, and some were like huge blades. The target was the helicopter that had just climbed to more than ten meters.


    These huge pieces of steel are like shells fired into the air, like vultures flying towards the ROC!


    However, some people were faster than these steel fragments. The boy took off in situ and the soil splashed like waves. He trampled on the steel plates in the air and kicked them away at the same time. His double knives drew a beautiful arc and sprinkled extreme violence.


    For a time, the steel fragments in the air were flying like scattered flowers. The sunlight was reflected on the surface of the metal, reminiscent of the performance of the light curtain fountain, but this performance hidden the opportunity of death.


    "Maximum power, climb!"


    Commissioner fermauth shouted to the sweating pilot, but the other party had pulled the lever to death.


    After Lu Chen kicked away the last steel plate, he was in a slightly rising stagnant state, but he felt a more fierce killing opportunity behind his neck.


    He backhanded kept Hequan and blocked him in the back, held the fast knife, rose again, hung upside down, kicked at the bottom of the helicopter, and violently provided rising thrust for the helicopter.


    The instruments on the helicopter turned to the red area. The 12 ton medium-sized transport helicopter looked like a big toy in front of the people below, but the toy was designed without considering that someone would kick it up.


    The pilot sweated and pulled the operating lever to death, finally stabilized the helicopter''s shape, did not let it crash, climbed to hundreds of meters in the air, and continued to rise. It was safe for the time being.


    Lu Chen fell rapidly with this force and avoided the steel storms that rushed towards him at the critical moment.


    After landing, he beat back the steel one by one with his double blades, retreated, and his muscles were twisted. The force of explosion was transmitted from the soles of his feet to his waist and poured into his right arm. The snow brought out the icy blue light of the blade, covered the surface of the blade with cold frost, and peeled off when he fought with the little Tai Dao.


    With the sound of fighting between gold and iron, the soil under the feet of the Raiders and Lu Chen collapsed and burst into huge water lilies. The light lit up between the sliding blades was like iron trees and silver flowers!


    In the next moment, Lu Chen''s body retreated by tens of meters, and Hughes was fired like a shell, breaking several trees inserted in the ground.


    Lu Chen observed the surrounding environment, put the snow on his shoulder, twisted his neck, grinned and showed his Mori white teeth, "this is the game I want to play."


    He didn''t rush directly to Hughes'' landing point, because in his vision, the other party actually disappeared, just as he hadn''t seen Alice.


    "Mr. Lu has great power. No wonder he can fight with the next generation."


    The voice of Hughes came out of the air. The voice was moving constantly, but there was no figure of the other party.


    "It seems that the speculation of Sebastian and me before is wrong. The so-called supervisor is not orange Xiuyi. I think Alice, you don''t need to be afraid of him."


    Lu Chen joked.


    Yes, according to Alice''s ability, she really looks like the magneto king in American blockbusters. With her outstanding combat skills, orange Xiu, a kind of empty and powerful fool, can only be bullied in front of her.


    He found that the spirit of Jianyu was so troublesome in the hands of people with strong blood lineage. These huge steel fragments attacked him with kinetic energy and could completely break the defense. The trouble is that after he cut it with a knife, the steel was divided into two, and the attack frequency became higher, just like an endless locust.


    And Hughes... The man who likes to eat popsicles and seems a little nervous is even more dangerous. The speed when he just raided himself is not lower than himself!


    Because there was no strange feeling between speed and slowness brought to him by the headmaster, he speculated that one of the other party''s words might be a moment. He didn''t know the order. In short, it was very fast.


    As for why it should be said that it is one of the words and spirits, it is obvious that Hughes is not only one of the words and spirits. He can perfectly hide his body under the sunlight. He is not the kind of words and spirits that will leave a trace of black fog, and the scope of action is very wide, so wide that he can hide a huge cargo ship up to 200 meters.


    According to the analysis of the current situation, the other party''s spirit can be finely manipulated and used. Hughes swam in the ruins and could easily act on Alice to hide her body shape.


    Stealth and instant speed, this man is the king of assassins.


    "Supervisor? Oh, you said what happened last night. Speaking of it, Su Lin is a pity."


    The voice of Hughes came from all directions.


    "What a pity? Would a speedster like you pity a man of Su Lin''s level?"


    Lu Chen sneered.


    "The rank of the moment is not important. What matters is how fast you can be. I want to meet the legendary headmaster angre. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance."


    Hughes''s voice was filled with emotion, but it was not the fans'' longing for idols. On the contrary, it was eager to swallow the flesh and blood of predecessors and climb up.


    Lu Chen''s left hand and Quan Shou were determined to parry forward and collide with the invisible blade. At the moment when the blade met, Lu Chen felt the strength of his hand and the direction of the surrounding air flow. The snow in his right hand quickly cut back to the side and front, and another light of fire lit up.


    Then the sound of breaking the air sounded, and Hughes was repulsed, but this time, as the first attacker, he was psychologically prepared. He was not embarrassed to be shot off, and immediately transferred his position after landing.


    Lu Chen wanted to pursue along the straight line, but he had to deal with those annoying steel torrents. Chopping and kicking could not effectively solve these things. He could only move sideways and maintain a high-speed state, so that Alice hidden in the dark could not lock himself.


    "I have to say, Mr. Lu, your keen directness in battle is terrible. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can accurately block my blade."


    Hughes exclaimed that when the speed was like, the other party could start later and arrive first, and must hold his attack, which seemed very outrageous to him.


    "Then it seems that you haven''t set foot on the real battlefield."


    Lu Chen''s head tilted slightly, and a steel bar with thick wrist flew from his side ear. Fortunately, Hughes''s voice was not accurate enough to make the steel controlled by Alice invisible, otherwise he would be more passive.


    "Look, Mr. Lu, you are stronger than us, but you can''t do anything about us. Why don''t you take a step back and end in harmony?"


    Hughes suggested again. However, before the boy replied, his double knives were drawn from the back to the boy''s back neck and spine.


    Lu Chen squatted deeply. With one hand, he Quanshou and Ding were deeply inserted into the ground. His legs moved forward. He quickly echoed with the help of the blade as the fulcrum, and his leg muscles were twisted. This was a blow to open the mountain and crack the stone, which wanted to break Hughes'' legs. However, within a millisecond, Hughes jumped and hid. The metal storm controlled by Alice hit again, blocking Lu Chen''s pursuit.


    In the high-altitude helicopter, Elizabeth held a telescope, while Commissioner fermauth looked down solemnly.


    From the perspective of high altitude, at this time, traces are being ploughed out on the ruins of the island. The splash of soil is like a wave on the sea, and countless steel fragments form the ultimate flood. It is like a wild dragon raging on the ground, the trees are broken and flying, and all life is silent.


    "The situation is very unfavorable to Commissioner Lu. The minister has urgently recruited a destroyer. At this time, it is 60 nautical miles away from here, and fire support has been in place, but..."


    There were fine beads of sweat on fermauth''s forehead, the attack distance of hot weapons was far away, and the power of large equivalent alchemical missiles was enough to kill the so-called hybrid monarch, but Commissioner Lu was also below.


    Precision strike weapons cannot hit such fast and flexible targets, and their power is not enough. If you want to kill each other, you must use range weapons.


    "Is the upper voice spirit of Mingzhao... It''s really troublesome to cooperate with speed."


    Elizabeth''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She can also watch the appearance against Lu Chen.


    Schneider didn''t want to directly cover this place with fire when he mobilized the destroyer. The old embryo killing was just to prevent the worst situation, that is, Lu Chen was defeated, and he would let the two "mixed race monarchs" on the island bury his students.


    "President Laurent, the executive department ordered us to withdraw from this airspace first."


    Fermus hesitated. He didn''t know if the board of directors of their ace Commissioner seemed to be worried about whether they hated the instructions of the execution department.


    "Let''s go."


    Elizabeth just nodded gently. This is really not the place they should stay. Even now they have enough height, they still can''t guarantee absolute safety. Their stay here will only distract Lu Chen.


    On the island, Lu Chen repulsed Hughes again, and a blood flower burst out on his shoulder. The sharp blade of the little Taidao cut his skin. After all, he made a mistake with the cooperation of Alice and Hughes.


    He looked up at the fading helicopter. No matter how strong Alice was now, she could never cover it.


    There was a short silence on the island. Hughes and Alice were not in a hurry for the next round of attack. They were analyzing Lu Chen''s weaknesses and trying to figure out the upper limit of young people''s physical strength.


    "Alice, I promised Su Lin to try my best to live. In fact, I was still a little reluctant when I should come down."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth lightly and tore off his broken clothes.


    "Has he begged for me?"


    The voice came from one direction, and Alice spoke for the first time.


    "Fool."


    Hughes scolded, but Lu Chen didn''t attack in that direction. While relaxing his mind, he was also curious about why Lu Chen missed this great opportunity.


    "I begged for love, but unfortunately, he also went the wrong way."


    Lu Chen''s muscles around Qiu knot further expanded, and his body surface slightly showed golden red color because of the high temperature. In the state of blood burst, the speech and spirit started from the fourth order!


    "He has always been a stupid man. I gave him a chance. What I want to see is not that choice."


    Alice replied that the position had changed and was obviously moving lightly.


    "I''ve always been very committed. Although Su Linxian betrayed me, if conditions permit, I might still consider capturing you alive and let you continue to stay together on the confinement island."


    Lu Chen said, grinning. The hot water vapor spewed out of his mouth. It''s hard to imagine how high his temperature is at this time.


    "So there''s no one else except Hughes, who runs around like a bug, and you, who can only hide in the dark and do acrobatics? Alice, think clearly and answer again. It''s about your life and death."

 Chapter 164

    Soul. The underworld.


    This is a voice that can select the scope of action to make the things completely invisible, and also has a certain effect of covering the breath.


    It is said that Hades, the king of the underworld, had an invisible helmet. He once took this treasure and overthrew the rule of Cronus with his brothers.


    Therefore, many people will think of invisibility when mentioning Hades, the king of the underworld. In terms of spirit, the name of Mingzhao comes from this.


    If the dark light is a poor shadow, then the underworld is undoubtedly the dominant field, and the invisible visual effect it brings is perfect!


    At this time, Alice stayed within the scope of this field and moved her body lightly among the ruins. She looked at the trapped boy in surprise and didn''t understand why the other party asked this question.


    Obviously, when she and Hughes are invisible, they cooperate with the attack. This powerful teenager has had some difficulty in defense alone. At this time, the other party is actually in the mood to laugh.


    The young man didn''t seem to be in a desperate situation at this time. What he said seemed to think they were few!?


    "Is the lion heart president of Kassel college so arrogant now?"


    Alice used a declarative sentence, apparently believing that the younger generation did not recognize the situation.


    "I''m still willing to give Mr. Lu a chance to donate a blood. Let''s say goodbye."


    The voice of Hughes came from all directions of Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen sneered. He really felt a little funny: "Hughes, you know, if you are not invisible, judging from the sound source, I can''t help laughing when I think of you shouting to me while turning in circles."


    Hughes, who was hidden in the underworld, looked gloomy. He admitted that if he was not invisible, it would look funny. He also admitted that he was vigilant against teenagers far beyond his violent power, all in order to minimize the risk of fighting.


    But now Lu Chen said it bluntly, he would still feel unhappy.


    This feeling is like that the assassin in the shadow is ridiculed by the king standing under the curtain of light, but he still can''t show up and fight with the youth. This is a fight, not a game.


    "It seems that there is no one else. Unfortunately, I thought you had a lot of mixed blood monarchs."


    Lu Chen holds the snow with both hands.


    "Stealth is really a troublesome ability, and your speed is good..."


    Lu Chen said, with strong steps, the steel plate under him was bent into a V-shape, and the ruins and mounds below collapsed completely, just like a high explosive bomb exploding below, and everything was scattered and escaped under the extreme violence.


    Lu Chen''s figure disappeared in place. A storm broke out among the ruins of the island. The red golden fog with ice blue knife shadow left an illusory light band in the air.


    From a high place, this moment is almost simultaneous. It seems that a mine buried first exploded on a line between the ruins, and the soil and trees were raised high and blown forward by the subsequent strong wind. This scene is like a sharp sword coming out of its sheath and pointing directly at the target. For that target, the oppression of death lingers on the blade.


    Hughes''s heart was full of shock. He didn''t have time to think about why the boy could accurately lock his position. In the gap of time, he looked at the boy''s red golden eyes. It was clear that the other party should not see him, but he felt that the boy''s eyes were staring at his pupils.


    A sense of oppression.


    Never had a sense of oppression!


    It is not the suppression of blood. There is no creature in the world except the Dragon King who can suppress him in blood.


    It''s war, it''s killing.


    It''s the utmost war spirit coming out of the sea of corpses and blood. It''s a fatal killing opportunity to cut off the heads of countless creatures!


    For a moment, Hughes felt in a trance that what rushed towards him was not a human hybrid, but a giant dragon that could break the world. Before the man arrived, his momentum was as overwhelming as the tsunami at the end of the world, which made his breathing a little stagnant.


    At the moment when the momentum was suppressed, Hughes was slow. If he dodged and moved, he was not sure whether the boy could continue to lock his position. If he was caught, there was no doubt that he would be cut into two sections in an instant!


    Hughes stimulated the dragon blood to the limit, stood firm, poured all his strength into the double knives, and should shine at the ice blue knife.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A long blood band was left in the air. From the center of the island to the periphery, countless trees broke and flew until the end of the beach, and the smoke rose into the sky.


    Lu Chen''s figure changed from illusion to reality. The soil and trees behind him gradually fell. With it, there was a string of light snowflakes. On this tropical island, there was an unprecedented heavy snow.


    "... but only the speed is good."


    Lu Chen breathed out a white breath and said the second half of the sentence faintly.


    The moment is indeed a good speech spirit, and the improvement of speed on the "hybrid monarch" is also absolute, but the speech spirit of the moment is essentially an accelerated speech spirit, which acts on its own field and can not enhance the user''s physical strength.


    Therefore, the movement brought by Hughes with the help of his ingenious footwork is very small, while the movement made by him running at the same speed is very large.


    At the same speed, in addition to the kinetic energy brought by the speed itself, it is force that determines the power.


    Open the fourth level Vajra under the condition of violent blood. Even if Eden is alive, Lu Chen dares to collide with each other head-on.


    Hughes is a faster bug than Eden.


    Alice, who was standing on a tree after the appearance, looked at the scene in a daze. Unexpectedly, the king in the shadow was beaten away with such a blow. I don''t know whether life or death?


    Even the effect of the spirit of the underworld has been temporarily untied.


    She saw the young man turn back and look at himself with a smile. She felt cold at the bottom of her heart. This distance seemed to be less than a second for the young man.


    "You know, I like this place very much. It is surrounded by the sea. Now there is no way to go to the ground. It is the so-called place without heaven and earth..."


    Lu Chen said, walking towards the direction where Hughes was hit and flew, "this means that I can play slowly, but you can''t run away."


    Hughes, who had just got up, took out an injection from his tactical pocket and hit him in the neck. His face showed a painful expression. The exposed skin on the body surface was propped up by high-pressure blood vessels, and his heart beat rapidly to deliver stronger power into his body.


    In shreds and patches of blue, the blue scales appear on the surface, and some of them are cold when the sun shines. The secretion of blue and blue like lotion on his face quickly forms a keel face armor, and the muscles expand further. The claws pierce the broken shoes of feet, and they are completely broken up, and claw and ground are firmly embedded.


    A high meat bag bulged in the combat suit behind. Hughes clenched his teeth. With the sound of flesh and blood tearing, a pair of bone wings expanded, and flesh and blood kept breeding on it.


    He looked at the boy who came towards him and vomited blood. The voice of the underworld opened again. He didn''t take care of Alice this time. The distance was not enough, and he knew that it was useless to bless Alice now.


    Judging from the speed of the outbreak of the young man just now, Alice''s metal storm can only follow behind and eat ash!


    He picked up a whole popsicle, bit it with sharp teeth and scolded himself, "grass, my salary is not enough for me to do this job."


    Lu Chen looked at the Dragon Wings exposed before Hughes became invisible again and frowned. It seemed that there was no heaven or earth. "It''s difficult to fly with wings" was just a joke. In fact, many times you have wings and can really run.


    Feeling close to his Qi, Lu Chen unconsciously smiled, "you''re not too counselled."


    After that, the blades intersected, and the vibration wave and vigorous wind brought by the impact of both sides waving sharp blades toppled the surrounding trees.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the conference room of the executive department on the other side of the ocean, the battle on the island was presented to the public through satellite aerial photography.


    Schneider looked at the battle on the screen and frowned. "It seems that it''s necessary to talk to the child when he comes back. He shouldn''t play like this on the battlefield."


    At this time, the meeting room had been emptied, which was signaled by another person present. At this time, the old British gentleman was smoking a Cohiba cigar and looked quite relaxed.


    "Don''t be so old-fashioned. The child knows well. He should always be tolerant of the willfulness of those with ability. He is estimated to be quite oppressed in this task. Let him vent."


    Angre said with a smile.


    Schneider naturally refers to Lu Chen''s rare ability to catch the other party''s flaws and hit the other party. After Yanling was broken, he did not "Alas, he is too belligerent. I''m afraid he will suffer in the face of a stronger enemy in the future."


    Schneider sighed and coughed again.


    "Suffer a loss?"


    Angre looked at the battle on the screen with some ponder. In fact, he could not see anything clearly through satellite aerial photography. He could only see the deep gullies ploughed out by the earth again and again, the splashing soil, gravel and broken trees.


    He didn''t say something to Schneider. According to his observation, Lu Chen''s combat experience was so rich that he was surprised. It was definitely not the experience of a teenager who had only practiced martial arts in the martial arts school.


    It''s more like being tempered by countless battles in the bloody battlefield, so his every move in the battle has accurate judgment.


    At the beginning of the battle, they were worried that Lu Chen was suppressed by the invisible enemy and speed, but after Lu Chen hit Hughes out of the "prototype", angre was relieved that everything was under the control of the child. They really didn''t have to worry.


    If the means of communication had not been destroyed in the initial explosion, ange even wanted to tell Lu Chen to try to capture the two "hybrid monarchs" alive and bring them back for a look.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hughes collided with Lu Chen''s knife again. He didn''t dare to distract himself, resist with a single knife, and then cut the key of the youth with another knife.


    Since the boy changed his double sabres into a single sabre, the strength of his arms on the blade is as heavy as Mount Tai. His strength has increased by leaps and bounds after Longhua. The half grown dragon wings can also be waved to improve his strength. However, when he collided with the boy, his bones were still moaning.


    Like hundreds of trillions of cells in his body are warning him... Run!


    But the worker is also principled. He deliberately leads the battlefield to move towards the center, hoping Alice can help a little.


    The so-called salary in place, Lu Chen dry waste... He thought so before.


    But now he can only say that he is trying his best.


    He didn''t dare to defeat the real monster. He just wanted to find a chance to see if he could draw blood from Lu Chen with his high-tech active test tube, and then fly high into the air to escape.


    But


    Hughes was hit and flew out again. His left hand twisted irregularly to the outside. He was hit by the cross just now. He was crushed by the overwhelming force and broke his wrist.


    Where do you find opportunities?


    The boy''s strength seems to be increasing!


    Alice, who is five or six hundred meters away from the central battlefield, no longer controls the metal attack, because the speed of both belligerents is so fast that it is difficult for her to lock. If she rashly uses the spirit, she may accidentally hurt Hughes.


    Alice, who had just gained new strength, was a little depressed. She thought she had stepped into the peak of mixed race, but now she found that the people who really stood at the peak wanted to kill her, which was no different from her killing ordinary people.


    She looked at the young man with fanatical war spirit on her face, and a sense of humiliation rose in her heart. She knew that the other party was not dragged by Hughes and had no spare power to attack her.


    But the teenager in this state didn''t pay attention to her at all!


    In the ruins, Lu chenmeng''s single foot to the ground, pieces of the earth cracked, and gravel and soil collapsed around.


    Hughes''s invisibility is indeed very strong, but he is not without flaws in Lu Chen''s eyes.


    Based on his combat experience, he can accurately calculate the position of the other party only by observing the slight tremor of the ground and sensing the direction of the air flow, combined with his unique sense of combat directness.


    In the process of rapid advance, Hughes could not have had time to distract himself from dealing with the collapsed soil. No matter whether he hid the soil together or ignored it, his position would be exposed. At the moment of exposure, Lu Chen''s fierce knife greeted him.


    When the trees collapsed, Lu Chen didn''t catch up for the first time, but praised: "you didn''t run, very good."


    In the fight just now, he felt the strong wind brought by the Dragon Wing. It was obvious that Hughes''s Dragon Wing had grown and completed. The repair speed alone was no worse than the three generations he had killed in namaqualan.


    The strength shown by Hughes was not too humiliating to the name of a hybrid monarch.


    "Originally, I thought you were just two people. You didn''t receive any goods and were a little lost, but now I feel that it''s more interesting to fight with people like you rather than kill a few more miscellaneous fish like orange Xiuyi."


    Lu Chen twisted his neck, looked at the orange Xiu moving in the smoke and said with a smile: "for your dedication, I am willing to make the end of the battle happier."


    After that, Lu Chen''s body surface became more red, and the cold brought by the snow was dispersed under the red and golden fog.


    God''s secret blood, second degree blood burst.

 Chapter 165

    Lu Chen is always willing to show his best to good opponents.


    Hughes, who had been advancing in the dark, stopped. After Longhua, his sharper intuition warned him not to continue to approach. The result of this breakthrough may be death.


    Another reason why he stopped was that the boss''s voice came from his built-in headset, telling him that the task was over and he could retreat.


    There is a small alchemy bomb buried in the spine of his body. At the same time, it also has the function of monitoring his vital signs. It can feed back his various states to the boss. At this time, the boss obviously realized that he might not be able to win his opponent and didn''t want him to continue taking risks.


    But... You clearly say that Lu Chen''s blood plays a vital role in the road of God sealing and is an indispensable part of the great cause. Do you give up so easily?


    Hughes knows better than anyone that the surface priority of this task is not high, but in fact, the seven sins in the boss''s heart are not as good as Lu Chen''s active blood!


    He sighed softly in his heart.


    I am already your highest combat power. If I can''t do it, who else can present this gift for you?


    The atmosphere in the ruins battlefield suddenly calmed down. Hughes and Lu Chen stood still. After the blood burst, one side was accumulating strength to give the opponent a chance to move. The other side extended his hand to the back of his neck, embedded his claw in a certain part, and pulled out a small bottle connected with the line.


    There is serum in the small bottle, and their mixed blood lineage is not zero risk. Too high dragon degree still has the risk of making them lose their mind, and their mind and ideas will be completely transformed into dragon.


    With the further rise of blood, the strength went deep into his bone marrow, but it was not completely controlled.


    In the process of strengthening, the friar stared at the young man and remembered the past for some reason.


    When he was a child, he was sold to the Middle East by human traffickers. Later, he was called up as a boy scout. He went to the battlefield to fight against the hail of bullets from the age of nine.


    At that time, he woke up and found that the world sometimes slowed down in his eyes. Later, he realized that he could become faster.


    He woke up, and in a flash, it was a voice suitable for the gunman.


    He has been active in the battlefield of the Middle East for ten years with the advantage of blood. At that time, he was numb and had no pursuit.


    He did not retaliate against the organization that trained him, nor did he hate the trafficker who sold him, because he was numb.


    What if you kill those people? He still has to fight on the battlefield. He doesn''t know where to go.


    For him, life is a battlefield. After leaving the battlefield, he doesn''t know how to live. He also hears how interesting life is in a peaceful country, but he is inexplicably afraid. He doesn''t dare to leave his psychological comfort circle.


    Until that time, when he finished a battle in the Cyprus desert, all his teammates died and all his traffic vehicles were destroyed. He walked alone for three days. When he was more than ten kilometers away from the road, he sat in the shadow of sandstone and suddenly didn''t want to go.


    He doesn''t think it''s interesting.


    So hard to survive, for what?


    Just when his mouth was dry and his tongue cracked and he was about to fall asleep, he heard the sound of the propeller. He opened his eyes and saw a man in a luxurious suit walking towards him. It was the boss.


    "Are you thirsty?"


    The boss asked him.


    He nodded vaguely.


    "It''s really sunny here."


    The boss sighed and opened a bag of popsicles. After breaking it off, he sent the side with mouth to the entrance. With a comfortable sucking, his locked eyebrows opened, as if he was in supreme enjoyment at the moment.


    Then the boss reached out and handed the remaining half of the popsicle to himself, "blueberry flavor, very good. One in hot weather is great. Have a try."


    Perhaps because he was curious about the food he had never tried, or his instinctive desire to survive, he took over the half of the popsicle. The cool feeling of the popsicle penetrated his hand and spread to his whole body. Although he hadn''t eaten it yet, he seemed to feel that it was not so hot and unbearable.


    His hands trembled and sent the stick ice into the mouth. At first, he was careful and weak to bite and suck. When the ice entered the mouth and penetrated into the body along the esophagus, his whole person was awake for a few minutes, and the cells of his whole body seemed to be cheering.


    It was cheering for the recovery of life, but also for the delicious food he had never tasted. He had fought day after day with only marching dry food and boiled water.


    The desire to survive and the delicious Popsicle made him suck madly. Until the end, there was still a little left in the plastic soft shell. He didn''t want to let go of this rare delicacy. He raised his head and sucked the last drop of juice, feeling that the whole was alive.


    Now looking back, what he said to Alice seemed to deviate. At first, he wanted to suck up the popsicle ice just because he thought it was delicious.


    After sucking the popsicle, he felt that he had regained some strength. The boss held out his hand to him, "delicious? In fact, there are many delicious and delicious things in the world, which can''t be realized on the battlefield. Instead of lying here waiting to die, it''s better to see this wonderful world with me?"


    He grabbed each other''s hand and got on the plane with his boss.


    After that, he successfully evolved and became what the boss called a hybrid monarch. Over the years, he has enjoyed eating, drinking and occasionally working, but he is also carefree and happy.


    The boss realized his promise, took himself out of the comfort zone of his heart and let himself see a broader world.


    But... Until now, he found that some words were true. Childhood really had a great impact on a person. It turned out that what he missed most was the time when he fought on the battlefield, shuttling through the cracks of death in the face of bullets and bullets, making him feel that he was really alive.


    After a long absence, he found that feeling again, the feeling of being alive.


    Besides... A man should keep his word. I said I would bring Lu Chen''s blood to you before departure.


    Your promises have been fulfilled, and I don''t want to lose the chain


    Alice looked at Hughes in surprise, because the ghost effect of the other party was relieved, and he stood opposite Lu Chen!


    The sea breeze blew across Hughes''s face covered with keel, and then blew the broken hair in front of the young man''s forehead. The invisible air machine in the field rose and fell, and finally returned to calm.


    Lu Chen looked at Hughes, who had relieved the effect of spirit invisibility, and grinned: "this is like a man."


    After that, he stepped on his left foot with his horizontal knife slightly in front of him. The steel plate covered with sand and stone under his feet sank slightly. The snowy blade was cold and clear under the sunlight, "attack with all your strength..."


    The voice fell, the Dragon Wings of Hughes fanned, and the strong wind suddenly changed the direction of the sea wind. The trees behind him were bent, the earth under his feet collapsed, and the harsh sound detonated the whole audience. The two small Taidao became the phantom light of the cross under the rapid advance.


    Not far away, at a loss, Alice couldn''t see Hughes''s figure at all, but just slowed down for a moment, almost at the same time, the young man''s figure also disappeared in place, and the smoke and dust filtered back in a ring due to the strong wind. This is the peak duel of the super fast!


    In the world that only both sides can see clearly, Lu Chen''s chest rises high because of inhaling a large amount of oxygen, and the abdominal muscles are tight, which is reminiscent of granite. The strength of his legs is transmitted upward, and the muscles of his arms are swollen again. The pressure is so great that the bones of the teenager are crying.


    Dual bloodline, blood burst, fifth level King Kong.


    320% power increase!


    The handle of the snowy knife also made a groaning sound. Although it was almost the best alchemical knife in the ice cellar except heixuan, the power poured on it at this moment exceeded 100 tons!


    The ice blue blade draws a beautiful arc in the air. The alchemy field should have brought extremely cold flying snow, but there is no such elegant difference around. The ice blue blade brings white water vapor, which is the collision between the physical law and the alchemy field. The extremely cold caused by the snow alchemy field condenses water vapor, and the extremely fast friction between the blade and the air brings high temperature. The cold ice meets the hot, It turns into a misty mist.


    This crosscutting is a combination of strength, speed, skill and skill. It seems that it can cut off all obstacles in front of it. Even the mountains should be split!


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique. Work together!


    Lu Chen studied and adapted the sabre technique from the magic weapon record of the Millennium school. According to the old leader, this Sabre technique is derived from the joint work in myths and legends. It is determined to be powerful, invincible and forge ahead!


    Even if the front is Buzhou mountain, you should cut it down with the momentum of cutting it!


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The dazzling sparks lit up and flashed out in an instant. The two small Taidao handed over with the snow and separated under absolute violence.


    In the final look at each other, Hughes''s eyes were a little crazy. It was obvious that he had begun to be seriously eroded by the dragon blood. In this state, even if he had no firm goal, the belligerence brought by the Dragon gene could not allow him to shrink back in the face of the enemy.


    Lu Chen and Hughes passed by in a wrong way. The high heat generated by the friction between the snow and the incision made the blood rise like fog. In the gradually decreasing speed, the cold field dominated again, and the blood fog condensed into red ice flowers and fell on the young man''s shoulder.


    Lu Chen waved his knife and shook his blood. A head in keel armor was still in the air, "... And then he died without regret."


    Then he stopped looking at the fallen Hughes behind him and looked at Alice standing in the tree in the distance.


    At this moment, Alice, who was watched, felt as if she had returned to her childhood before she woke up. When she was sightseeing on the grassland, she met a stray lion. She felt her hands and feet were cold. She couldn''t even jump down and escape. She froze.


    The boy didn''t advance by leaps and bounds, but walked towards her step by step on the soil among the ruins, but she couldn''t move.


    She was suppressed by the majesty of the God of war, which filled the world. Her red gold eyes had a boring killing opportunity. It seemed that the comer was just dealing with a small matter and preparing to crush an insect.


    For a moment, Alice laughed wildly, "this is the president of the lion heart. I''m fake... Fake..."


    Lu Chen looked at Alice coldly, "gaid Valencia, amputation of both legs, welf sheen, total paralysis."


    Alice looked down at the boy who came under the tree. "What are you talking about?"


    The boy jumped up and landed lightly behind the tree. The bloody ice flowers were pulled up in the air. Alice''s figure fell from the tree to the ground and made a dull noise.


    "The names of the two commissioners you attacked."


    Lu Chen said faintly, waving the knife and shaking blood, and put the knife into the scabbard.


    He always keeps his promise, but only if the person who makes the agreement with him doesn''t change his mind.


    Now he wanted to collect the "key fragments of the throne", and Alice hurt his people again. In any way, he had no reason to let each other go.


    At the end of the war, he was relieved of the state of violent blood, and he did not feel the weakness he felt after the last war with Eden.


    Hughes has strong strength and troublesome speech and spirit, but his strength is too small. It doesn''t need to consume too much power to unload his strength to fight him.


    It''s different to fight Eden. If he adjusts improperly, fails to unload and bears the full strength of the other party in each collision, he may never stand up again if he is photographed on the wall.


    But not that Hughes was much worse. He finally broke out with all his strength, and Hughes also turned into a very deep state. After using it for a moment, they were at least equal in the field of speed, which was definitely much faster than the "bulky" Eden.


    Therefore, the self-confidence of these people is not without reason. People with such strength are almost equivalent to a second generation, and it is understandable that they act a little more rampant.


    Unfortunately, I chose the wrong opponent.


    He looked at Hughes''s body again... Maybe he was with the wrong person.


    He took out the snow and checked it. Looking at the two cracks on the blade, he was distressed. He had to go back and ask the vice president to help him repair it. He didn''t want to run to the equipment department.


    He waved into the air and knew that the college people should be watching the battle through satellites. He didn''t want to swim back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a luxury cruise ship in the Pacific Ocean, there is a room with extravagant decoration.


    The man sat on the sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand, looked at the satellite live on the big screen, and then pressed the touch pad at hand to turn off the live.


    The battle is over.


    "Boss, Hughes, he..."


    The woman standing by looked at the man sitting there uneasily. The man had no expression and could not see happiness and anger.


    Hughes is really the boss''s best player at present, so the always cold man ordered Hughes to turn back, but she didn''t expect that Hughes, who has always been loyal and obedient, didn''t listen to the instructions!


    She knew that the boss cared more about whether his subordinates were obedient than whether they were strong or not. Hughes obviously resisted orders, but she couldn''t figure out why Hughes didn''t hesitate to disobey the boss''s orders and risked a war with Lu Chen?


    Without the hope of getting the other party''s active blood, what Hughes did was meaningless and could not create value for the boss.


    The man was silent for a few seconds and raised his glass faintly, "to Hughes."


    Then drink up the wine in the glass.


    "Boss, we..."


    The woman asked for instructions.


    The boss waved his hand, "forget it, there has been a lot of noise recently. Don''t interfere with that thing. It''s OK to put it in the college first. I''ll get it when necessary."


    Then he looked at the closed big screen. No one knew what he was thinking.

 Chapter 166

    A speedboat docked at the edge of the island. A middle-aged man in military uniform got off the boat and saluted the boy waiting by the beach. "Atlantic finger chewed a pig elbow and grabbed a sandwich.


    Lu Chen was stunned and said in his heart that there was a camera in the computer room. Brother Caesar and brother Chu''s sneaking action was really a failure. He didn''t even cover his face.


    "If I''m photographed, I''ll be photographed. They can''t do anything to me."


    Lu Chen didn''t worry. This time, the school board was ostensibly aimed at him, but it was actually aimed at the president, just to disgust them. In fact, he didn''t do anything, and those people didn''t dare to move him. "It''s senior brother, I''ve been photographed. What else can you do?"


    Finger said with a cheap smile, "don''t underestimate our paparazzi, younger martial brother. Besides, I''m a professional in coal washing ball. Don''t worry."


    Looking at finger''s self-confidence, Lu Chen stopped asking.


    After supper, Lu Chen sent a message to the execution department. After a while, school workers came and took away his floating snow.


    Our vice president is paid. He can''t organize a swimsuit beauty contest. He has to do some work.


    When it was almost nine o''clock, Lu Chen turned on his computer and logged in to world of Warcraft.


    This game is recommended to him by finger recently. He thinks it''s very good.


    It''s mainly the open world inside, which allows people to take risks freely. They can form a team to stroll in the game with painted pear clothes, which has a different flavor.


    Painted pear clothes also like this game very much. She pestered yuan Zhisheng to prepare a computer for her. Originally, this was not allowed, because Yuan Zhisheng always worried that painted pear clothes would "learn bad" after surfing the Internet


    But he couldn''t stand the double offensive of Lu Chen and painted pear clothes. He had no choice but to nod and match painted pear clothes with the best one.


    Because both of them can be regarded as game experts, they don''t feel any difficulty in operation, but it''s a little troublesome to practice level.


    The main reason that makes them feel that the game experience is excellent is... They are giant krypton players.


    Not to mention the painting of pear clothes. At first, Lu Chen thought it was stupid to charge money into the virtual game, but after he made several copies, the poor drop rate and the lowest attribute of the equipment after shipment made him deeply feel the random malice.


    With his luck, it seems that he wants to make the best equipment by himself, which is a fool''s dream.


    Until he and Hua Liyi played together one night, after meeting the high-intensity boss, he obviously couldn''t eat the equipment with low blood volume, low defense and low damage.


    The seemingly strong Orc warrior collided with a shield, and the single digit damage number jumped out of the boss. Lu Chen was not discouraged, and the orc warrior waved an axe to chop... Miss


    When he was stunned, boss''s range skills fell, and he was seconds


    Then he saw painted pear clothes typing on the team channel, "Godzilla is so weak..."


    Can''t bear it!


    Out of the copy, Lu Chen went straight to the trading platform, looked at the sky high price equipment and brushed the black card!


    Annastria''s crown, endless nightmares, firm shoulder armor, original sin cloak, hardened krypton gold armor, magic anger leg armor, frontier gloves, disaster ring, rage ring, betrayer''s madness, oberlein''s soul splitting sword, broken halberd shield


    All of them are top-notch attribute configurations. They change their guns in an instant. When playing a copy with painted pear clothes the next day, painted pear clothes called "very powerful"


    As for how much it cost... Lu Chen didn''t notice.


    It''s all numbers, numbers.


    I''ve done so many difficult tasks for the secret party. It''s not too much to spend some money on games... Isn''t it?


    After finishing the copy, the admirer praised Lu Chen and asked curiously, "why has Godzilla suddenly become so powerful?"


    Lu Chen didn''t hide it and told the way to strengthen the painted pear clothes.


    So on the third day, Lu Chen saw... More luxurious equipment than him.


    The shadow flame wand was once hung on the external trading platform for $700000!


    However, it seems that Hua Liyi doesn''t care about money. It''s better to say that the girl has no concept of money. She just asked her brother to open an account for her and place an order on the platform.


    Hua Liyi thought it was just a process of getting stronger. It was very troublesome. Her brother helped her get an account, and she went to the platform for trading. It took several hours. Sure enough, getting stronger had to pay.


    Two high players with top equipment directly opened the top raid copy with a maximum of 25 people and began their challenge.


    "Younger martial brother, take me. I also have equipment I want to brush."


    Feinger Tian asked with a face. In his opinion, this little couple is a copy of God killing. He just needs to go in and lie down. It''s also beautiful to pick up some equipment they don''t want.


    "Oh, what I don''t need after painting can be directly given to elder martial brother. It''s just that we want to challenge two people for the first kill tonight."


    Lu Chen mercilessly rejected senior brother finger, because the fewer the number of people, the more bluffing the record of customs clearance. Senior brother finger is too good, not that the technical food and equipment are too bad.


    After entering the account password, he looked at his character. He was dressed in gorgeous legendary equipment. He looked very powerful on the magnificent body of the orc warrior.


    Well, in Lu Chen''s opinion, the orcs are the most exciting racial characters.


    As for painting pear clothes, she chose a blood elf, a mage to play with.


    He opened the guild window. This is the guild he created. There are only him and painted pear clothes.


    The guild''s name is "Zhutian sightseeing group". He decided to use this name for other online games in the future, just because he felt that playing games mainly wanted to run freely in the game world with painted pear clothes.


    However, their purpose has deteriorated since they krypton gold. Recently, they are intoxicated with the feeling after they have finished brushing the difficult copy and posted their achievements on the world public screen.


    It''s 8:50, but the pear painting clothes haven''t been online yet. Lu Chen is a little puzzled. Usually, the pear painting clothes are online very early.


    Fortunately, when there were two minutes left, the picture of painted pear clothes lit up and replied, "just finished the physical examination, let''s start."


    Lu Chen came to the opening of the copy. After forming a team, he opened the new copy that was opened for the first time at 9:00 today.


    Coincidentally, the name of the copy is "stell''s anger"


    Lu Chen has also studied hard recently. Besides, he has seen the name of stell in the jinlunga cloister. This is the guardian of musbeheim in Nordic mythology and the first fire giant.


    Blizzard is still diligent in updating copies. There are many references to Nordic myths in the world of Warcraft world outlook, but it is rare to directly use the names of gods in myths.


    The copy opens and the expansion film begins to be shown. It has to be said that some parts of the game make Lu Chen feel that developers are playing games with their feet, but they are really doing CG with their heart. Lu Chen feels that they are really inferior if they don''t do CG movies.


    At first glance, it is a barren snow field. The wind blows across the earth and brings up ethereal snowflakes. The perspective continues to rise and stretch forward. With the melodious soundtrack, an ancient epic atmosphere comes to our face.


    Finally, at the end of the snow field, a simple and magnificent, but some broken bronze city appeared in front of the players.


    Like an aerial shot, the perspective gradually penetrated into the bronze ancient city, and a low and magnetic opening speech sounded.

 Chapter 167

    The subtitles on the screen with the magnetic voice briefly described the story of the ancient bronze City, and also told the players the name of the ancient city - the bronze King City.


    The royal city once belonged to the supreme giant of fire, stell. In the legendary history, the city once looked down on the vast land, and Stell sat in the city as a king.


    But later, after the great catastrophe of the wings of death, the legendary giant fell.


    This is the summary of the front line. The last sentence of the low magnetic voice made Lu Chen lift his spirit.


    "For the noble legend, death is not terrible, but a long sleep. When the supreme monarch is one, he will return."


    The picture gradually fades out, and Lu Chen and Hua Liyi enter the copy.


    In fact, the expansion animation of the copy can be skipped, but both of them like to watch these stories. In fact, it''s not bad to fight for this time.


    According to the official news, this copy is very difficult. Without a strategy, even the pioneer team of the top guild will have to be destroyed more than a dozen times to find a breakthrough.


    The goal of Lu Chen and painting pear clothes is to pass customs once.


    Finger stopped shouting at this time. He moved a stool and sat next to Lu Chen to see how the two high players passed the difficult copy.


    Even if both of them are equipped with the most advanced equipment, in terms of combat effectiveness and output value, they can''t be as strong as the full 25 people, and because there is no priest''s milk, it means that Lu Chen, who is in front, can hardly make mistakes.


    In fact, the copy program is quite old-fashioned. Lu Chen and Hua Liyi first walked on the snow field and encountered many monster attacks from snakeheads on the road. They are small monsters and were easily solved by them.


    Then he entered the city, and there were all kinds of small plots to kill small monsters. When Lu Chen and painted pear clothes felt a little bored, the animation was inserted again, and they knew that boss was going to show up.


    Both Hua Liyi and Lu Chen looked forward to it, because the official copy of the publicity page only had a picture of the giant of fire, and other contents were not disclosed.


    But the opening remarks just mentioned "the supreme monarch is one". It seems that the giant of fire has not been resurrected. What is the boss of this copy?


    The next moment, with the passionate horn sound and cello ensemble, a huge shadow passed over the small players, and the majestic atmosphere was expressed incisively and vividly through the music.


    A giant dragon with green scales fell on the square and roared at the players. The long blood strip showed up and revealed his name Norton.


    Not to mention the slender blood elves, even Lu Chen''s strong Orc soldiers look like a big bug in front of them.


    "How big."


    Painted pear dress typing exclaimed.


    "Indeed."


    Lu Chen replied that he didn''t know how damage and defense resistance were.


    At the beginning of the battle, Lu Chen operated the top of the orc warrior, and painted the pear clothes to release a cold ice pearl first.


    In fact, the pear painting clothes originally played the fire method, because the output of the fire method was higher, but the smart pear painting clothes thought that the annotation of this copy was related to the flame giant. She thought that the boss might have high fire resistance, so she turned to the ice method. As for the appropriate equipment... She bought another set.


    "Younger martial brother, cow, you can withstand the boss output. You are worthy of being a top soldier."


    Finger admired that the general attack of the dragon on the screen could only kill the blood skin of the orc warrior. As for the red circle skill, none of them hit at Lu Chen''s phantom hand speed.


    Lu Chen paid attention. He didn''t need to type and communicate with Hua Liyi in battle. It was like a natural tacit understanding.


    For example, once the orc soldier is charged and disconnected, the painting pear clothes will accurately connect the skills to buy time for Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen''s hatred is very dead. Although he is a talent for war prevention, his output is not weak because of the best equipment. At this time, they defend and attack one by one, and Norton''s six million blood bars are slowly and steadily declining.


    Until the dragon''s blood bar fell to one-third, another animation was inserted. The Dragon flew high and circled in the sky. The ancient and obscure language sounded. Then the picture cut back, and the full screen lit up red light. Lu Chenhe and the pear painting clothes far across the ocean were stunned.


    This is a warning circle in the skill range to give players reaction time and operate the character to hide skills, but this skill covers the full screen without dead corners!


    Lu Chen wants to scold the game planning of this copy. Is there something wrong with his brain?


    How can you design this must eat no dead corner skill?


    Generally speaking, the "big move" of the ultimate boss can''t be eaten. At least half of the blood will be lost after eating. Coupled with the rage after the boss, the priest''s milk won''t come back.


    In Lu Chen and Hua Liyi''s confused expression, the towering flame extended like a wild dragon, blocking out the sky and the sun, like a flood of destruction, falling on the orcs and blood elves.


    Suddenly, the blood bar almost disappeared. Lu Chen had less than one-third of his blood left, and only a trace of blood skin remained in the painted pear clothes. He was dangerous and didn''t die. He took the medicine quickly.


    "Sick!"


    Lu Chen make complaints about it.


    You should know that he and painted pear clothes are top equipment, and the krypton gold level is one of the best in the whole service. In this way, he didn''t die. For another team, after this wave of skills, I''m afraid he will be killed directly.


    Even if warriors and paladins with thick blood and resistance can survive, priests, milk and mages in the rear will fart when they die.


    The game plan for designing this copy is definitely a pit in the brain, so it doesn''t seem to be able to let players pass.


    "Younger martial brother, hold on. Maybe you can fight."


    Finger cheered on one side, and Lu Chen continued to operate with a serious face.


    Because the blood line of painted pear clothes is very low and his blood volume is not much, he must not only involve hatred, but also block the frequency of the other party''s general attack.


    After another five or six minutes, the Dragon roared and collapsed to the ground. Lu Chen and Hua Liyi were relieved. They won the battle dangerously.


    Then Lu Chen went to the dragon. At this time, a prompt came out, "execute according to e"


    Lu Chenxin said that the designer was really ill. Why did he add such a link? If he died directly, just explode the equipment.


    "Draw pear clothes, you come."


    Lu Chen knows himself very well. He usually gives this link to Hua Liyi. If he comes by himself, he''s afraid he''ll lose his money.


    Painted pear clothes manipulated the character to execute Norton, and a golden light burst out on the ground, producing a legendary two handed sword!


    "To Godzilla."


    Painted pear clothes gave the big sword to Lu Chen, which is the soldier''s equipment.


    Lu Chen checked the details of this two handed sword in his backpack. The sword is called "greed", and its shape is somewhat like the Kramer long sword of the Scottish highland people. It is a sucking sword, which can quickly decay the cut biological cells, absorb the enemy''s blood and spray it from the faucet of the sword.


    The effect in the game is bleeding effect and blood sucking effect. As for its attributes... Lu Chen can only say that it is outrageous, which is more than his existing oberlian soul splitting sword. It may be the strongest warrior weapon in world of Warcraft at present.


    "Thank you. It''s lucky to draw pear clothes."


    Lu Chen praised that he didn''t run away. Painted pear clothes are really the emperor of Europe.


    However, they felt a little strange after that. The boss has finished playing. Why hasn''t there been a copy exit countdown yet?


    On the contrary, there is a green countdown in the upper left corner. It''s almost the end.


    When the time returned to zero, to their surprise, a new cut animation appeared again.


    A larger dragon in turquoise scales appeared with a bright bleeding strip. There were 10 million!


    Although Lu Chen and painted pear clothes have been filled, they are still a little nervous. There is more than one boss with this copy.


    When Lu Chen looked at the name on the top of the dragon''s head, he felt strange again. The name of the dragon was Constantine.


    When he saw Norton''s name before, he didn''t feel anything. The connection of the names of the two dragons reminded him of the dragon family in the real world.


    The dragon people often use pseudonyms. The names of each life may be different. These two names have appeared in the records of the secret party. The secret party speculates that Norton and Constantine should refer to the Dragon King of bronze and fire.


    But according to this copy, how does it look like two dragons?


    No, no, how can I bring the game into reality? I can''t think about it and concentrate on the copy.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi fell into a bitter battle, because Constantine''s output was not at the same level as Norton. The general attack could shoot nearly one tenth of the blood of the orc soldier, frightening him to move all over the totem and try not to eat damage.


    Painted pear clothes also ran. The two people played with each other. They took turns pulling hatred to play the dragon around. They found the rhythm and stabilized at once.


    Unfortunately, when Constantine''s blood volume fell to one-third, the damn cut-off animation came again, and Lu Chen''s face turned green.


    "Younger martial brother, this is not made by people."


    Finger is also tucking aside, and is also full of screen AOE, which make complaints about a more intense flame.


    The blood elf who painted pear clothes was killed on the spot. She made a confused expression, and Lu Chen only had a little blood skin.


    "I don''t believe in evil!"


    Lu Chen''s hand quickly scrolled on the keyboard. The force made finger worry that the keyboard would be broken by his younger martial brother.


    Then Lu Chen focused on the peak and walked around Constantine with almost zero mistakes. After all, the output of the soldiers was not as good as that of the mage. After playing for more than half an hour, the huge dragon body finally collapsed to the ground.


    Lu Chen looked at his own blood strip, and there were 2 points left. The last luck finally favored him. If Constantine''s general attack had more than two points of blood, he and painted pear clothes would declare failure.


    "Godzilla is great!"


    Painted pear clothes typing praise.


    The game system didn''t specifically let Lu Chen execute this time. It quickly exploded things... Gold coins and... Garbage.


    Lu Chen wants to cry without tears. Is this the gap between him and painted pear clothes.


    At this time, the copy end prompt sound starts, and at the same time, the full service announcement that the players "Godzilla" and "little yellow duck" have completed the full service first kill of "stell''s anger".


    When he and Hua Liyi quit the copy, it was strange to see another cut-off animation.


    The scene is almost the reverse of the opening animation. The low magnetic voice describes: "death is just a long sleep. You have not witnessed stell''s anger."


    be rather baffling.


    Lu Chen is a little confused. I''ve finished typing. Can you tell me this?


    But it''s really strange. The name of this copy is "stell''s anger". What about stell?


    "Younger martial brother, how do I feel that you are not quite right in the process of copying. You may not have played the highest difficulty and ultimate reward."


    Finger looked at the finished copy and analyzed it.


    Then he took his notebook and went to the official forum of world of Warcraft. I don''t know if it was a coincidence. Almost at the same time, an official post was published.


    First of all, I congratulate the two players on their first kill, and then shared some strategies, indicating that this copy has more difficult playing methods and better rewards.


    Lu Chen glanced at it, but it was suddenly that no wonder the game planning had an option to execute after the first Norton boss. It turned out to be a statement.


    If he did not choose to execute Norton at that time, he would lose the chance of execution after the inconspicuous countdown in the upper left corner. Then Constantine would appear and devour the dying Norton.


    The official narration is relatively simple, but if it is in the game, it may be a grand and pathetic CG performance.


    After Constantine swallowed Norton, that is, the "supreme monarch is one" mentioned at the beginning of the expansion, he can degenerate into stell, the legendary giant of fire, which is the ultimate boss of the copy.


    Well, it seems that the game planning is very thoughtful and creative... A ghost!


    This is especially because of Norton''s pass. Lu Chen dares to say that most of the top guild pioneer groups have to be destroyed dozens of times before they can be lucky. As for Constantine.


    That wave of full screen skills with nowhere to hide, even his top matching Orc warrior was almost full of blood for seconds. It can be said that for other teams, no one survived after the release of this skill.


    How strong will fire giant stell be?


    Definitely better than Constantine.


    Out of curiosity and challenge, Lu Chenchao invited Li Yi: "this copy seems to be more difficult. We haven''t seen the giant of fire before. Do you want to try again?"


    "Play with Godzilla."


    Painted pear clothes replied.


    So they entered the copy again and had their first experience. It''s not easy to brush Norton.


    Lu Chen didn''t choose to execute this time. Sure enough, Constantine appeared after a while. After the two sides exchanged something in the "dragon language" that the players didn''t understand, Constantine''s dragon eyes shed tears and swallowed Norton.


    Then the solemn BGM sounded, endless flames rose, the whole bronze City trembled, endless ice fields melted, the towering giant of fire appeared, and the details of the characters controlled by the players trembled, as if they were going to kneel under the majesty of God.


    Lu Chen looked at the blood strip of the giant of eye fire - 50 million!


    "Feel... God''s anger!"


    With that roar, endless flames rushed to the player, and Lu Chen and the blood of painted pear clothes were instantly emptied.


    "Grass."


    Lu Chen knows that this difficulty is impossible.

 Chapter 168

    After exiting the copy, Lu Chen looked at the time. It was already twelve o''clock.


    "Let''s play here today. Draw pear clothes and have lunch early."


    Lu Chen stretched out and concentrated on playing games, which was also very tiring.


    Besides, it should be 1:00 noon over there, because playing games has wasted a lot of time. Eating on time is the most important thing.


    "Godzilla, good night. I''m going to lunch."


    After painting pear clothes, they went offline.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be discouraged. It''s definitely a problem with the value of the copy. After all, it''s a new copy. It''s normal for Blizzard to say the problem. There was a blood of depravity event before."


    Finger said on one side, and then put on a flattering expression: "younger martial brother, can you give me the garbage you don''t like?"


    Lu Chen looked at finger and felt a little funny. This elder martial brother always had no lower limit, but those epic equipment was really useless to him. He traded directly to finger.


    Finger happily accepted the equipment, pondered how to strengthen the demon hunter, and immersed himself in the game.


    Lu Chen took a bath, lay down in bed and prepared to rest. At the same time, he began to check his space system menu.


    After this mission, he remembered that there might be many functions in the space. He didn''t dig it. Before that, he didn''t know that there was a hidden mission.


    He looked at the description of the hidden task in the space. It was usually triggered only when certain conditions were met, such as the popularity of relevant characters, the reputation of the Explorer among forces, or to kill some key characters.


    He triggered the hidden task this time. It should be because of his high reputation in the secret party and the orange Xiuyi he killed.


    The good news is that this hidden task has no time limit and no upper limit. Lu Chen believes that most of Hughes is one of the strongest in the mysterious organization, but there may be others for the hybrid monarch. He can kill three more and gather the "key to the throne"


    In the menu of space, the so-called "novice guide", he also saw an intelligence message.


    That is, in fact, he is not yet a formal explorer of the origin space. Generally speaking, the explorer needs to pass the first trial world before he can obtain a formal identity and obtain the so-called mark of the origin space.


    According to the description, the mark of the origin space also has the magical function of storage space, which can accommodate all the props and equipment of various explorers, but it is a pity that Lu Chen is not an official Explorer now.


    Space distribution props also appear directly in his hands in a way he can''t understand, and once they are received, they can''t be "returned"


    Therefore, he still hasn''t extracted the space, and has been very "intelligent" to help him synthesize the "key to the throne", because he can''t use it. Once he takes it out, he doesn''t know where to put it.


    But fortunately, he also found that the space has a personalized function. The success probability of using the key of the throne can not only be displayed to himself, but also he can touch others to check the success rate of using the prop in the space.


    It is explained in the "novice guide" of the space that this "service" is mainly provided to facilitate the transaction between the explorer and other players in the space market. When selling probability descent props, the ownership of the props is bound, but other explorers can see the probability of success after taking the props, or the seller can directly contact the buyer physically, Send the success probability to the other party through space justice.


    Although Lu Chen has not been to the origin space yet, it has to be said that the system of the origin space is very perfect. Reasonable and fair transactions are conducive to the stability of the market economy... This is what he learned in class recently.


    Lu Chen has never been to the origin space. This is his first world. He doesn''t want to leave for various reasons, but he has to say that he also looks forward to what wonderful adventure space can bring him.


    He has a lot to do in this world. If he wants to achieve his goal, the most difficult part of the main task, he must complete... Kill ned Hogg, the Black Dragon King.


    He didn''t know what the black king was and where he was, but he had a hunch that the four Dragon Kings seemed to be close to him.


    Tonight''s game always made him feel weird. It''s like the game operator hinted at him again. I don''t know if he thought too much.


    The next day, finger opened his eyes and looked at Lu Chen who touched his hand by the bed. He suddenly woke up. A cold feeling hit him: "younger martial brother... What are you doing?"


    Lu Chen was embarrassed and withdrew his hand. "It''s all right. I just want to remind senior brother not to catch cold."


    Feinger looked at Lu Chen who opened the dormitory door and went out. He said in his heart, younger martial brother, did you take the wrong medicine? Care about my well-being?


    Lu Chen was shocked when he was walking to the classroom. If elder martial brother finger used the key to the throne, he had a 67% chance of success. It seems that elder martial brother waste firewood has great potential.


    After the morning course, Lu Chen came to the lion heart meeting again.


    The members of the lion heart club in the amber Museum respect and greet the president. To their great surprise, the president is not just nodding indifferently, but shaking hands with everyone.


    "The president is really a model among the heroes. He is superior in strength, not arrogant or impetuous, and courteous to the virtuous corporal."


    A freshman said with emotion.


    "The president shook hands with me!"


    A girl with joy on her face whispered, "I won''t wash my hands today..."


    Lu Chen walked all the way to the office. On the way, he met milanella and shook hands with each other.


    "President... Your battle the day before yesterday really left no sequelae?"


    Milanella looked at Lu Chen with a worried face. He felt that the other party was strange today. It was not the first time to see him. Why did he shake hands and say hello?


    "It''s all right. I''m just happy that the task has been successfully completed. By the way, where''s brother Chu?"


    Lu Chen changed the topic.


    "I just came back yesterday. I''m dealing with official business now."


    Milanella pointed to the door of the office and stopped halfway with the document. "President, I''ve sorted out the task report. I''ll send it to your mailbox. If there''s no problem, I can upload it directly to the execution department."


    "Thank you. It''s been hard."


    After thanking Lu Chen, he walked into the office and saw Chu Zihang buried in correcting the documents.


    "Congratulations on the success of the task."


    Chu Zihang looked up and said hello, looking a little indifferent.


    But Lu Chen knew that the other party had always been like this and said very little. Chu Zihang said congratulations, which meant that he was really happy for himself.


    Chu Zihang thought brother Lu was here to help deal with official business, so he stopped talking and continued to correct the documents. He just had some doubts. He always felt that brother Lu looked strange today.


    He didn''t care much at first, but brother Lu somehow walked behind him and put his hand on his shoulder. Even if he put it on his shoulder, it''s still very close to his neck. Now it''s all pasted up!


    Chu Zihang looked up and said strangely, "brother Lu?"


    The shock in Lu Chen''s eyes flashed away, "Oh, just look at the stability of your blood lineage recently after your blood burst."


    "Fortunately, this mission did not use blood violence, which was relatively smooth."


    Chu Zihang''s doubts were eliminated. After all, he knew that brother Lu could infer the specific strength of his body only by looking at the strength of human muscles. He was an "old traditional Chinese medicine".


    "Well, try not to use it. Don''t worry. I''ll help you find a way."


    Lu Chen advised, then pulled a chair and sat down to deal with the documents.


    Chu Zihang nodded and accepted brother Lu''s suggestion. As for the other party''s suggestion to find a way, he could only thank brother Lu in his heart, but in fact he knew there was no way.


    People who use this technology in the secret party degenerate into death attendants every year. One of his tasks is to kill the former Commissioner.


    He can feel the erosion of blood on himself. If he continues to use violent blood, how long can he maintain life and humanity?


    Five years? three years? Or a year?


    Chu Zihang was not too afraid of death. He just wanted to see the gods on that rainy night and do what he should have done before he died.


    Lu Chen buried himself in correcting the documents, but he was secretly shocked. He just shook hands with many lion heart members in the amber Museum and checked the success rate of the "key to the throne" for people. It was basically below 0.001%, much lower than himself!


    It seems that the adapter of the so-called hybrid monarch is really one in ten thousand, or even one in ten thousand!


    And he just saw the success rate of Chu Zihang, as high as 97%!


    Rounding is zero risk!


    Now he is sure that whether he can become a "hybrid monarch" has nothing to do with your original blood level, but depends on something else... He doesn''t know the fitness factor.


    Brother Chu''s lineage is not very outstanding in class a strictly speaking, that is, he barely reached the threshold of class A. the high risk of speaking spirit only shows that his lineage has strong unstable factors, not that the lineage of people with high serial number of speaking spirit must be stronger.


    For example, brother Caesar, the serial number of sickle weasel is lower than that of Jun Yan, but his blood line is definitely higher than brother Chu.


    Chu Zihang has excellent performance in physical examination and good fighting consciousness, which is more because he exercises more at ordinary times and has talent in this field.


    He glanced at Chu Zihang''s immortal golden pupils and hesitated whether to use them directly for the other party. After all, the probability of painting pear clothes adapting to this thing was very low. Even if he had a 50-60% probability like senior brother finger, he didn''t want to risk painting pear clothes.


    Moreover, no matter how high the probability of this thing is, it doesn''t seem to be 100%, otherwise it shouldn''t be a purple prop, but a higher quality blood prop.


    The best way to deal with the painted pear clothes is to use the divine seed dropped from the wreckage of the white king. That prop is zero risk, and because the painted pear clothes are the descendants of the white king, they are likely to have a special promotion after use.


    He hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t speak to Chu Zihang about it, because it was in the college, and the probability of 97 was not 100%.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Portofino, Italy.


    The end of March is the season of early spring.


    The soft spring wind blows across the sea. Men who are not afraid of cold and long legged beauties in bikini ride a sailboat leisurely in the wind. The passion of the sea and the gentle tranquility of the harbor meet here.


    The brightly colored houses are surrounded by a small Green Bay, backed by mountains, densely shaded and facing the sea.


    The bright colors painted on the exterior walls of the house are in strong contrast to the green hills and clear sea water, and these ancient buildings and mottled brick walls reflect a beautiful painting with mountains and sea clouds, which shows the vitality of spring.


    The melodious bell in the town sounded from time to time, the rhythm was slow, and people''s heart felt peaceful and quiet.


    This is a world-famous place carefully carved by architects and craftsmen. Many political dignitaries, financial giants and celebrities all over the world choose to spend their holidays here in this beautiful season.


    They sit on the terrace close to the coast, talk quietly in the bright sunshine, and enjoy mellow coffee, wine and Mediterranean food. Their power and wealth can make them forget their troubles during their vacation, and each face is filled with a relaxed and peaceful smile.


    Facing the sea, Lu Chen snuggled comfortably in his chair, and the seagulls fell at his feet. He was sleepy in the warm Mediterranean afternoon sun and soft sea breeze.


    He looked at the calm sea in the distance. When his state of mind was fully integrated into the tranquility of water, he realized what is calm, but the sea is not always calm.


    Lu Chen raised his hand, picked up the champagne on the small white table and clinked the glasses with the golden man on the right, "brother Caesar, you''re right. It''s really comfortable here."


    "The places I recommend are always top."


    Caesar smiled. He took brother Lu snorkeling in the morning. The other party also praised the beautiful scenery of the seabed.


    Both of them were wearing flowered underpants, leaning back on the recliner with red fruit on their upper bodies and wearing sunglasses. They looked like two rich CHILDES on vacation.


    When they lay here for more than an hour after dinner, more than a dozen beauties from various countries came to chat up, which were politely rejected by Caesar.


    It is also true that these two people have outstanding temperament, and their bodies are first-class. At this time, there are always women hiding saliva here who want to have a try.


    However, the two were not on vacation. Lu Chen came to attend the school board meeting, while Caesar happened to be on a mission in his hometown. He heard that brother Lu was coming to potofino, so he cancelled his return plane and volunteered to take each other to play.


    "It seems that the pleasant afternoon is over."


    Caesar Yu Guang saw a commissioner in a suit coming this way.


    "Mr. Lu, the school directors are basically here. The headmaster asked you to prepare and arrive before two o''clock."


    The Commissioner stood beside Lu Chen and saluted respectfully. He didn''t feel unhappy because of the other party''s idle attitude. He knew that the young man didn''t pay attention to the school board, and the later things today were really not pleasant.


    Lu Chen got up, turned back and said to Caesar, "when things are over, brother Caesar will take me to try sailing this afternoon. It seems very interesting."


    Caesar raised his hand to release Anthony and said with a smile, "I''ve arranged... As for the school board meeting, don''t give me face. I don''t know frost well."

 Chapter 169

    Lu Chen put on a luxury suit he didn''t like in the dressing room and got on the car arranged by the Commissioner.


    Through the stone paved alley, green trees accompany the White Castle winding to the end.


    It was a white castle close to the cliff. The outer wall was hard marble and the window was narrow. The Commissioner drove his car and parked in a special parking lot. The parking lot was small. When Lu Chen arrived, there was only one empty space.


    In other places, there was a Lamborghini, an old Jaguar, an AMG modified Mercedes Benz and a silver Rolls Royce. To Lu Chen''s surprise, there was an orange mountain bike among these luxury cars.


    "Mr. Lu, the meeting has begun. You can go up first."


    The driver Commissioner respectfully opened the door, then stood by and didn''t speak again.


    Lu Chen got out of the car and walked directly into the ancient castle. After walking through the gate, he found the unusual place of the building.


    The walls are obviously thickened and may be embedded with solid steel plates. There are cameras everywhere inside and outside the castle to monitor the situation everywhere. There should be some firepower devices hidden in the dark opening in the top fortress.


    Where is this historical castle? It''s a small military base!


    He went upstairs along the spiral stairs. Every time he passed an area, someone wanted to come up for examination and body search, but he was forced back by his eyes.


    All the way to the attic, there is a closed heavy metal door, which is a bit similar to the door of the bank vault. There are 64 digit passwords and two key holes on it. Looking at the traces on both sides of the door, there are some new ones, which may have been changed recently.


    With the configuration of this fortress, even if a missile falls here, the school directors can be safe and sound.


    In front of the door stood a strange woman, who looked like a secretary. She saluted Lu Chen, "Mr. Lu, the school board has begun. You are late. When the discussion inside is over, you will be summoned."


    Lu Chen sneered, "summon? You really think of yourself as an emperor."


    The sound insulation effect of this room is very good. It''s almost impossible to hear the conversation inside outside, but Lu Chen calmly took out an earphone from his pocket... This was given to him by the headmaster.


    The latest research and development of the equipment department, through the wall anti shielding, good signal lever, and the headmaster also ensured that there was no explosion function in it.


    Obviously, even the neuropathy in the equipment department knows that once something in the ear explodes, it is equivalent to direct murder.


    The light in the house was slightly dim. There were no windows in this room. It was not that the school directors sealed the windows for safety purposes, but because it was originally a place for ancient monks to practice hard, which was not for people to enjoy.


    There was a row of candlesticks on the long table, which lit up the faces of the school directors. There was a bell in front of each school director. For a time, the time here seemed to go back thousands of years. The elders of the secret party held a serious meeting in a place full of history.


    There were six people present, including angre, four men and two women. Angre sat at the end of the long table, which was the position of the supreme power, and no school manager said he would not change.


    Sitting on ange''s left is a middle-aged man on crutches, wearing a straight black suit and a crimson handkerchief in his coat pocket. He is the school director of Gattuso''s family, frost. He is only in his forties, but he looks a little old. If he stands with his brother Pompeii, I''m afraid some people will think he is Pompeii''s uncle.


    On the right hand side was an old man in a suit with red sandalwood beads in his hand. He was chanting words, like reciting scriptures.


    At the bottom is a man in bright yellow sportswear and a bicycle helmet on his right. He looks about thirty or forty years old.


    Sitting opposite him is Elizabeth. Today''s Elizabeth wears the makeup of a European lady, a black veil, an expensive waist pinching skirt, a fur waistcoat, and gold high heels under her slender legs at the bottom of the long table. This is what women wear when they go to the battlefield, and she really goes to the battlefield today.


    Sitting next to Elizabeth is another female school manager. If Lu Chen sees her, he will feel that his idea is wrong. Elizabeth is not the youngest of the school managers. The female school manager sitting next to Lisa looks only 15 or 16 years old.


    Her long hair is light gold on her head. Although she also deliberately wears makeup today and tries to make herself look mature, her little face with baby fat is tender no matter how she looks, like a beautiful porcelain doll. No matter how serious her expression is, she doesn''t seem to be a supreme power.


    Behind her stood a housekeeper with white gloves, holding his head high and his eyes straight.


    "As in previous years, those who never attended still did not attend, and the Gattuso family is still frost to replace his brother."


    Angre said, and then the voice changed: "it''s two o''clock sharp. Strictly speaking, the meeting time has just begun, but you closed the door in advance and shut out my S-level students. What''s the way?"


    "Angre, pay attention to your words. It''s not yours, it''s the secret party."


    Frost rang the bell and retorted.


    "Ha ha -" angre sneered, "I said, Lu Chen is my student. This is normal wording, but in your mouth, it seems to be expounding an object and a weapon. Is it urgent to announce the ownership of the weapon before the meeting begins?"


    "The wording of President frost is indeed inappropriate, but it is also true. Lu Chen is a student of Kassel college, that is, a member of the secret party."


    The old man with rosary beads spoke like a monk.


    The meeting had just begun, or was not yet started, and the atmosphere in the venue became tense.


    At this time, the man in sportswear smiled and rang the bell, "everyone calm down and be kind."


    However, no one paid attention to him.


    The girl and the housekeeper looked at each other and said, "strictly speaking, only the school manager and President angre can participate in the school management committee. It''s inappropriate for other irrelevant personnel to sit in at the beginning. Moreover, although the annual school management committee was held in advance, it''s not just to discuss Lu Chen."


    The girl''s words seemed justified. She looked at the girl with a smile and did not speak, but Elizabeth beside the girl said, "should the housekeeper behind you go out first? As far as I know, he is not a school manager or the leader of the secret party."


    The girl was stunned, at a loss, and her face became a little red.


    "All right, Lisa."


    Ange smiled and said to Elizabeth, then rang the bell, "officially start today''s topic."


    Frost rang the bell, looked at ange and said: "The secret party is committed to fighting against the dragon race and has secretly guarded the world for thousands of years. The executive department will give a report every year. The situation of mixed race organizations around the world, except China and Japan, and the North American mixed race forces led by Henkel, are basically under our control. But now there are new organizations that challenge the dignity of the secret party, but the secret party has no effective information Obviously, the work of the executive department has been somewhat slack in recent years. How do you explain this? "


    The school directors have raised their spirits. This is the first important topic of today''s school directors'' meeting. There are organizations with so-called mixed race monarchs in the world. It is not mentioned how much water the name of "monarch" is, but every known monarch is strong. It can be said that there are no mixed race opponents in the secret party except the old man and Lu Chen sitting at the end of the long table.


    Such a powerful organization has been potential underwater, and the secret party didn''t know it before. What terrible news.


    Moreover, this organization had been low-key diving. Once its fangs were exposed, even the school directors dared to kidnap. This is not only a provocation to the majesty of the secret party, but also a slap in the face of the secret party!


    Many school directors present turned their eyes to Elizabeth and wanted to know what the "victim" wanted to say.


    However, Elizabeth did not speak. Ange first answered Frost''s question: "explanation? What explanation do I need? The main work of the executive department is to kill dragons all over the world, deal with high-risk hybrids and dead attendants in society. When has it become a department that has to look for potentially powerful organizations all day?"


    Angre lit a cigar and took a deep breath. The burning smoke poured into his lungs. However, he did not change his face. The thick smoke vomited out of his mouth and looked at frost: "Dear president frost, if you are familiar with Chinese culture, you will know that there is a saying that is very good. You are wise after the event, also known as afterthought."


    Frost''s face is gloomy. Of course, he knows a lot about Chinese culture. If he is playing chess, he has just fired, and the other party''s car has come to the front of him. In terms of sharp words, it seems that he has never taken advantage of angre.


    The rosary old man rang the bell, "this is really not a dereliction of duty of the executive department. Our force should not be wasted on looking for the imaginary enemy. But now, that organization has made a public appearance and kidnapped the president of Laurent. Things are not small in Nantes, and we have found the enemy''s secret base. I just want to know what news we have after a world war."


    The school directors looked at angre and had to say that angre compared the elite of Kassel college like an iron bucket. If the secret party was compared to an ancient feudal imperial country, and the school directors were emperors, angre was the marshal who commanded the three armed forces.


    But the marshal has operated the army for hundreds of years. Now the generals and men in the army only recognize angre and don''t recognize the emperor. This is something that no emperor can bear. In history, such marshals and generals are often dealt with by the emperor to close down military power, but the secret party is different.


    As the saying goes, the cunning rabbit dies and the running dog cooks, but now the "cunning rabbit" is not dead. The school directors want to recover their power, but they also need a lion to bite the enemy''s throat.


    Ange spread his hand, "If you want to know the exact information of that organization, you will be disappointed. The construction team sent by the execution department dug on the island for more than half a month and found nothing except the ruins. All electronic information was destroyed by the program before the base self explosion, and then all kinds of electronic equipment were smashed and burned by the impact of the explosion. Akadura boasted that he was a genius, but he could only look at a pile of coke The black fragments scratched their ears and cheeks. "


    "So the secret party has suffered a lot of losses. After being beaten up for a long time, it didn''t know who the enemy was," he said.


    Frost frowned slightly. In fact, he subconsciously and habitually wanted to condemn ange and the incompetence of the execution department, but it was not good to think about it. After all, the result was their victory. The president of Laurent was rescued safely, and the three hybrid monarchs of the mysterious organization were killed by the ACE Commissioner of the execution department.


    His frown was indeed a little worried. It was very serious. There was an organization they didn''t know, hidden in the shadow, and unprecedentedly powerful.


    Judging from the strength of the mixed race monarchs in this incident, if that organization launched a raid, it would be difficult for any school council family present to resist, especially the mixed race monarch named Hughes. Ange also commented and admitted that he might not be an opponent.


    He may have some advantages in speed, but from the point of view of Xiusi Neng and Lu Chen''s knife alignment, he has a force of at least nearly 30 tons!


    Angre can''t fight with each other, and Hughes is invisible. Angre will fall if he makes a mistake once.


    In the final analysis, their legendary Dragon Slayer leaders are still mixed race, belonging to the category of people, and those "mixed race monarchs" strengthened by special technology have been regarded as pure blood dragons.


    With such opponents, the school directors have had trouble sleeping and eating these days.


    Frost is no exception. Recently, he spent a lot of money to strengthen the defense bases around the family, but it can only be regarded as psychological comfort.


    He had wanted to mention it to his unreliable brother, but when the other party called him, he was working in bed. Angry, he hung up the phone directly.


    "It can''t be said that we got nothing. At least we may know the other party''s technology to strengthen the hybrid monarch."


    Angre said, taking out a quartz bottle from the pocket of his suit on his chest. In the orange liquid is a twisted leech, which seems to have been squeezed by something. Now it is dead.


    "What is this?"


    Because the light was dim, the baby fat girl didn''t see much. She asked curiously after ringing the bell, but when her body leaned forward slightly, angre put the small bottle next to the candle. After she saw the thing, she showed a look of disgust. Every girl wouldn''t like this sticky, soft, wet and disgusting little creature.


    "According to minister akadura''s analysis, this is a biological enhancement technology. The organization cultivates this special leech to store evolutionary medicine, and then transmits the power of the dragon race to the mixed race through blood filtration, so as to obtain the power of taboo."


    Angre put the small bottle on the table. Except for two female school directors, others looked at the small bottle with interest.


    "This is a scientific and technological path we have never imagined, but it sounds like the effect we want to achieve in the end is similar to the one we are going to do."


    The old man rang the bell and looked at the small bottle on the table as if thinking.

 Chapter 170

    Angre rang the bell and made everyone think, "don''t look, this thing is dead and can''t be used. Moreover, this thing should also screen people. Most people use it to rejuvenate and continue their lives. If they want to become a hybrid monarch, they mainly depend on luck."


    Elizabeth rang the bell, puzzled, "by luck?"


    In fact, she has some regrets now. She knew that these disgusting little things contain such high technology. How could she keep one and bring it back to have a look in the explosion turmoil.


    "Yes, according to the sampling analysis of our research team, the gene matching degree of this thing is different for different people. Besides, it looks very primitive to exchange blood with leech, but it contains the science and technology of natural wisdom. After research, we found that this leech has been strictly regarded as a subspecies of dragon nationality, with dragon blood flowing in its body, and the things contained in the core area are like right Dragon blood has undergone some high-tech treatment that we don''t understand. After testing and comparison, we judge that the organization is likely to have a live pure blood dragon to supply them, and the Dragon... "


    Angre said, cutting the head of the cigar in his hand with a cigar, "... At least the level of the next generation."


    The school directors were thrilled when they heard the answer. Angre said that it was at least the second generation, that is to say, it was also possible... It would be a noble first generation!


    "Can this technology be restored? After all, we have samples."


    Frost looked at the little bottle on the table. He asked the school directors what they were concerned about.


    Need luck?


    One in a million, one in a hundred thousand?


    The secret party is the largest mixed race group organization in the world. Although this little thing looks disgusting, according to angre, it seems to have no side effects. Even if it can''t become a mixed race monarch, it can strengthen the body and prolong life.


    If the secret party can mass produce, the threat of the dragon will not be a concern.


    The Dragon King is strong, but what if they have an army of hybrid monarchs?


    Coupled with modern firepower weapons, the Dragon King can only fall under the tide of power. At that time, they will become the new dragon family and the eternal dominator of this land!


    "My friend, if minister akadura is here, I''m afraid he will spray saliva on your face. How can a dead thing be called a sample? The reason why living biotechnology brings the word living means that this thing has research value only when it is alive. Once it dies, the things inside will lose activity and degrade gradually, and we can''t get anything."


    Anger looked at frost with the same eyes as minister akadura looked at him a few days ago... He also asked this question.


    What he has just said is just a repetition of what akadura once said to him.


    "We can increase the investment in the research team and let them continue their research. This technology is very important."


    The rosary old man rang the bell and said, no matter what the result, a Treasury was placed in front of them. Even if there was no key, they would try to make a key.


    "As I said just now, it is difficult to study the cultivation technology of leeches. On the one hand, if you want to make this kind of thing, you must first have a pure blood dragon family with more than two generations to supply you."


    Ange retorted that he is really optimistic about this technology. Unlike the school directors, he is not interested in making dragon families in the new world. All dragon families, whether natural or self appointed, are his enemies.


    But the power of the hybrid monarch is really exciting. From Lu Chen''s report to him, those people are obviously organized and disciplined. Even the strongest Hughes showed loyalty and diversified emotions, which is obviously not like the thinking of the pure blood dragon family.


    In other words, this technology is relatively controllable, not a way of thinking that you will become a dragon after you use it. Then, just as the secret party can control this technology, killing dragons will not be empty talk.


    Angre will be interested in all the forces that can kill the dragon family, whether it is a gift from the devil or not.


    "As far as I know, we do have one, and even in the next generation, it is an extremely large dragon family. We have urged you many times to submit the use report of the second generation dragon body and the treatment of the keel cross."


    Frost looked at ange and continued: "however, you only replied that you put it well in the ice cellar. What is the concept of ''good''? This is a second-generation dragon body! It is a war fruit never seen by the secret party, and should digest its value to the greatest extent."


    This is when the bell rings today. It is the girl sitting next to her. "What kind of person does school director Laurent think he is?"


    The girl''s face showed an interested look. She heard that the sister next to her was rescued by Lu Chen alone.


    Elizabeth thought for a moment, smiled and replied, "in my opinion, Lu Chen is not only very good at fighting, but also a normal young man. Have you ever seen a Dragon King feel distressed because his sportswear is broken?"


    The girl wanted to ask more questions, but was gently reminded by the housekeeper behind her, and immediately put away her gossip heart.


    Angre rang the bell, "look, young people sometimes see it very clearly, frost. As for your complaint, I don''t think it''s necessary to cover it up. You want to say that I''m derelict of duty and careless in receiving people. Just fire directly. There''s no need to involve the child, because it''s ridiculous."


    With that, angre''s dazzling golden pupils lit up, and the school manager who was present was hallucinating, "it''s meaningless to discuss the child''s blood. His daily life is very ordinary, a little house, the joys and sorrows of normal people, and even fall in love."


    He paused and looked at frost sarcastically. "It''s even more ridiculous to question him from the combat effectiveness. You know, we are a secret party. We are the largest violent organization. We are fighting a war. Our fierce generals are charging and killing countless enemies. But now you''re actually complaining that your general is too strong? There should be no more stupid leader in the world?"

 Chapter 171

    With that, ange lit the cigar again, puffed out the smoke and leaned back on the chair. "Come if you want to sue me. What do you want to say?"


    Frost pressed his anger and said, "the style of the executive department has become more and more rampant in recent years. The Abraham contract has quickly become a piece of waste paper in front of the Commissioner. This is the bad atmosphere caused by your improper management. In addition, the school board will receive hundreds of millions of dollars of bills every year for your global tourism. What do you want to say?"


    Ange with a cigar, "On the battlefield, of course, the soldiers should let go. Besides, we usually do a good job in dealing with the aftermath. As for my travel bill, I can''t refute it. If you want to dismiss me, I admit it. By the way, our S-class ace also spent millions of dollars in card swiping and playing games recently. This is a big figure. Do you say I want to dismiss him £¿¡±


    Frost lost his temper, the other school directors were silent, Elizabeth was expressionless, and the girl couldn''t help laughing and tightened her face again.


    They all heard that angre was ironic. He was waving money from the secret party, but there was no denying that he was indeed an outstanding leader, and they couldn''t find anyone to replace angre for a while.


    Angre said this, which means that this playful complaint can be over. Even if he recognizes it, can the school directors really dismiss him?


    "Your unnecessary expenses are really a little big."


    Said the old man with the rosary.


    Elizabeth rang the bell and sneered, "then I have to say that the treatment of the secret party is too poor. It is said that when we first arrived at the college, our S-class ace didn''t even have enough to eat, and was reduced to selling his own portraits for a living."


    With that, she also mentioned the topic just now: "Oh, I think the Dragon King should not be so immoral?"


    "Now he only spends millions of dollars on daily entertainment, which is also an expense? If you and the distinguished president of Gattuso feel that this money is wronged, Lu Chen''s daily expenses can be provided by the Laurent family in the future."


    Elizabeth is almost the youngest school manager here, but she is different from the girls around her. She does not need supervision and reminder. She has long been independent and has the momentum of a real queen at the negotiating table, which is not inferior to these older power holders.


    The girl on one side looked at Elizabeth. She just thought that her sister was so cool. She didn''t know when she would be like each other.


    The school directors were lost in thought. What Laurent said was very straightforward, but it was also reasonable. In fact, let alone Lu Chen, even if angre''s expenses were nothing to them.


    If you want soldiers to fight for you, but you don''t even eat enough, you can''t win this kind of war.


    Spiritual entertainment is also spiritual food. It''s better to say that if Lu Chen doesn''t communicate with anyone and keeps working all day to kill Shi and long, they will be more worried about their mental state.


    As for the dismissal of Lu Chen, it''s a joke. Some of the school directors present plainly accuse Lu Chen and some oppose it, but no matter which party, they all want to bring Lu Chen into their camp.


    This is the super hybrid that overwhelms the next generation, the uncrowned king!


    "It''s still an old tradition. Vote on whether Lu Chen should be investigated for blood safety."


    Frost and Elizabeth looked at each other and rang the bell.


    "Two negative votes."


    Angre said with a relaxed look. As the representative of the secret party, he has two votes.


    Rosary old man: "investigate one vote."


    Sportswear man: "abstain."


    The girl was silent for a few seconds and opened her mouth in Frost''s unexpected eyes: "abstain."


    Elizabeth''s mouth curled up beautifully: "no vote."


    It''s not frost''s turn, because he has obtained the results. In fact, he doesn''t want to do anything to Lu Chen, but just want to use the consistent means of politicians to give a sweet date and give both grace and prestige.


    Moreover, if the lineage investigation is carried out, it means that they can get Lu Chen''s active blood. Even the mysterious organization is very interested, of course they are also interested.


    Frost rang the bell and said faintly, "it seems that this topic can also end. It''s better to say that our protagonist seems to be locked out of the door. It''s time to invite him in before proceeding to the next topic."


    At this time, the female secretary outside the door turned pale. During this time, she was frightened. When she saw Lu Chen take out the headset, she realized that it was wrong, but the school board meeting could not be interrupted. Unless she was authorized, she could only watch the teenagers and listen to the school board meeting.


    She looked at the young man from indifferent at first, to slightly frown, to indifference, and finally revealed his red and golden eyes. Standing next to Lu Chen, she felt that she was about to be crushed by the momentum. It was difficult to stand firm.


    But later, teenagers sometimes smile and even laugh, as if they heard some funny jokes.


    In short, she felt like taking a roller coaster for half an hour. Now she received the notice that she was about to land, and her legs were a little soft at the moment.


    "Mr. Lu, the school directors invite you in."


    With that, the female secretary took out the key and reached out to unlock the metal door.


    "Please let me in?"


    Lu Chen sneered, raised his hand, loosened his collar and took a step forward.


    The female secretary trembled and retreated unconsciously to her red and golden eyes, and then she widened her eyes.


    The young man''s suit was slightly raised, and his muscles swelled like an explosion. His right hand was placed on the right side of the door frame. The marble floor under the young man''s feet cracked, exposing the metal plate made of frosted material below, and the metal plate was stepped out of two deep depressions at this time.


    With the biting sound of branches and the sound of gravel falling, the 50 cm thick alloy gate was pushed out by inches.


    The female secretary realized what the teenager wanted to do. Considering the factors of defense, the door opened inward, and what the teenager is doing now is to push the door in!


    But she didn''t unlock it at all!


    The boy was expressionless and dissatisfied with the speed of pushing the door. It was almost a perfect uniform speed, which meant that he didn''t have any difficulty in pushing the door, just like ordinary people opening a normal door.


    But this is a space metal alloy door urgently customized by a school manager!


    Considering that the possibility that the youth is the Dragon King is not zero, this door was set up here as a fortification!


    Nowadays, looking at the relaxed appearance of teenagers, it''s like a joke to try to stop each other with this kind of thing.


    At this time, the school directors in the room also heard the sour voice. They looked at the heavy door being pushed open inch by inch, and suddenly became nervous inexplicably.


    It felt like there was a supreme presence on the opposite side of the door. Even though they were separated by heavy metal and belonged to two spaces, they also felt the majestic momentum of mountains and seas, which could kill the next generation!


    The door opened, and the afternoon sun from the outside shone into the dark room. The light behind the boy seemed to shine for him.


    After staying in the dark environment for a long time, the sun suddenly shines in, and the school directors feel a little dazzling, but they don''t care about the light from the outside, because there is something more dazzling than the sun - those red golden eyes!


    The boy walked into the room, with an inexplicable smile, politely reached out and closed the metal door. It was also a sour sound. It was estimated that the door could no longer be opened and closed normally.


    Lu Chen looked around at the people present, nodded to Elizabeth and the headmaster, and then looked at the two people around the headmaster.


    Frost and the old Rosary immediately felt the overwhelming pressure. Their blood vessels were not restless, but their bodies were consciously resisting the pressure, so that they wanted to look away, and they couldn''t look at the boy!


    "I heard that the school directors invited me in?"


    Lu Chen walked to the originally empty position, pulled out the seat, pulled it to the end facing the door, and sat down opposite headmaster angre.


    Angre smiled and nodded to Lu Chen, smoked a cigar and leaned back on the chair, which means that when people arrive, they can start if they want to ask or fire.


    But there was no opening from the school manager, and the indoor atmosphere changed instantly after the youth arrived.


    In ancient times, there was a saying that those generals who fought on the battlefield all year round were invincible. He defeated countless strong enemies, so he also raised a towering murderous spirit, and ordinary people would feel stiff when they looked at him.


    Some people also say that this statement is wrong, just because the general killed too many famous enemies, and everyone knows that there is a halo on the general, so when you face him, you will think of his past achievements, unconsciously get nervous, and misinterpret that feeling as the so-called murderous spirit and war intention.


    But the school directors present today feel that both statements may be right. The boy did not show obvious hostility and killing intention, but the bullying power filled the whole space, and the boy had just killed the second generation and three mixed race monarchs. The invisible aura made this power more powerful.


    The school directors present are the world''s top power people, who have cultivated the momentum of power people for many years, but at this time, under this vulgar, wild and violent dignity, they can''t even speak for a time.


    After avoiding the eyes of teenagers, some school managers suddenly understand where this suffocating sense of oppression comes from.


    Because the youth has not only the extreme speed in the world, but also the utmost strength. When he enters this space, all people''s lives have been held in his hands by the youth.


    No matter how much wealth you have and how much energy you have in politics, once teenagers get angry, they can only be killed in the face of absolute violence!


    Ange may stop it, but can he stop it?


    Almost unconsciously, frost and the old Rosary approached anger''s direction, which was the choice of biological instinct in the face of danger.


    "Well, there are little girls here."


    Angre smiled, and Lu Chen extinguished the golden pupil. "Just outside, I heard that the school directors and adults suspected that I was the Dragon King. I just wanted to say that if I were the Dragon King, there were six bodies lying on the ground now."


    "Watch your words, Lu Chen."


    Frost frowned and looked at ange, knowing that the other party had played a trick.


    "Oh, is it my improper wording? My etiquette teacher has commented highly on me recently. It seems that I''m just kidding me."


    Lu Chen shrugged and looked indifferent.


    The old man looked at angre, who rang the bell and said with a smile, "look what I do. What the child said is true. I may be able to run away, but I can''t beat him, so..."


    Then he looked at frost, "... My old friend, it''s you who should pay attention to the wording. Oh, I won''t stand in front of him for you."


    Frost looked gloomy, rang the bell and said, "Lu Chen, it was just a routine discussion before. The voting results have come out. The secret party will not question the safety of your blood."


    "As if I should be happy?"


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "even if the vote is passed, do you think I will cooperate like a mouse?"


    "Well, Lu Chen, we don''t mean any harm to you. You are the strongest soldier of the secret party at present. I also admit that I want to take your blood back to the family for research, but since you are disgusted, we won''t lose much for small things. This matter has been exposed."


    The old man said.


    Sportswear men ring the bell: "yes, be kind. They are all their own people."


    "Yes, you should know that the secret party is a huge organization and the top violent power in the world. We investigate you carefully just to increase our support for you."


    Frost rang the bell and opened with a broad smile. "It''s time to move on to the next topic."


    He and several other school directors looked at each other, and then looked at angre with leisurely eyes. "President angre is now quite old, and we can see that he is deliberately training you to be his successor. What do you think?"


    As soon as she said this, Elizabeth''s face changed slightly. She looked hot and felt relieved when she saw that the other party was still smiling with ease.


    Angre rang the bell and said with a smile, "it''s true that people will be unable to do things when they are old."


    However, no school board believed his words. This 130 year old man is as strong as an ox and is the top strongman in the secret party.


    Lu Chen sat back in his chair, looked at frost and said, "I just listened to your conversation outside. I wondered if it was a stick first and then a sweet jujube? Of course, the sweet jujube is really big."


    The new leader of the secret party sounds attractive and is indeed one of his ways to achieve his goal, but the deal is not so easy to make.


    Then he looked at angre again, "headmaster, the shareholders seem dissatisfied with their CEO. If you want to change people, you have nothing to say?"


    Angre spread his hand, "in fact, I''m eager to retire. As long as you want now, I can retire."


    Lu Chen smiled. "If I could be a CEO like you, I''d like to, on the premise that some people don''t always meddle in the company''s affairs."


    Several school directors frowned and watched the old and young sing the double reed.

 Chapter 172

    Lu Chen and the headmaster looked at each other for a while, and both couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, don''t be ridiculous. The school directors know who I am. I''m a reckless man in the countryside. I can go to the front, but I can''t run such a huge organization."


    Elizabeth was relieved. She didn''t want angre to be "laid off" so early, and she was also optimistic about Lu Chen.


    She will also think about some problems in her heart. Angre is really very old. For the S-class hybrid and angre''s current state, it will not be a problem for him to live to 150.


    But in the future, if you want to prolong your life, you must refrigerate it. For angre, he can''t accept this outcome. Even if he is really old and can''t use his knife, the old man will die in the charge of the battlefield.


    Lu Chen is still very young. If he really wants to find someone to take over in the future, Lu Chen, who is as powerful as a benchmark, is indeed a suitable candidate.


    Frost rang the bell, "the wisdom of management is not important. You are still young and have plenty of time. Principal ange is also strong and can teach you for a long time."


    The old man looked at frost strangely. Although the other party threw out this topic, he was not ready to let Lu Chen directly replace angre. It seems that Gattuso''s intention is not so easy to guess.


    "Well, frost is right. The war between the secret party and the dragon clan has lasted for thousands of years. It is impossible to completely eliminate the dragon clan in a short time. If you intend, the unnecessary courses of the college can be stopped temporarily, and I will gradually let you take over the affairs of the secret party."


    Ange rang the bell and said, with a leisurely expression, but his eyes were serious.


    What he said is half true and half false.


    He is not immortal, and his time is limited, but he is really ready to kill all the Dragon Kings when he is alive!


    To this end, he has made a lot of preparations that even the school directors don''t know.


    As for training Lu Chen to take over, he is serious. It doesn''t matter if he can''t manage. In fact, he doesn''t manage much below


    As long as there is no mistake in the general direction, the right people are used, and they are good enough, everyone will respect legend.


    Angre foresaw that the war with the dragon clan would become more and more intense in the future. On that grand battlefield, what the secret party needs most is not the wise men who plan strategies in the rear, who order the soldiers to "rush me" from a distance


    But a strong man like Lu Chen needs to put up a war flag in front of all elite hybrid species and burst out a roar of war - rush with me!


    Therefore, in angre''s view, it is never Lu Chen''s fault to be a little reckless in the face of the enemy. The secret party needs such a bloody leader to dare to take the lead in the charge.


    Of course, he is also such a person. He just watched Lu Chen''s battle several times. He must admit that Lu Chen is more reckless in this regard


    "If you agree, we will vote to promote you to an honorary school director and enjoy the same rights as us within the sphere of influence of the secret party."


    Frost looked at the thinking boy and rang the bell.


    Lu Chen looked at the headmaster with some doubts. For a moment, he couldn''t feel the situation clearly. He said that before, you were at loggerheads with President frost, and you unified your point of view on this matter?


    He looked at frost, and the other party''s smile was very "kind".


    Is this the quality of politicians


    "Aren''t you afraid that after I got the power, I affected the interests of the school directors?"


    Lu Chen tapped his fingers on the table, looked at frost and the old rosary, and said with a smile, "I''m not obedient."


    The rosary old man rang the bell to explain: "the honorary school manager just sounds good. You have the power to mobilize the strength of the secret party, but you don''t have the right to vote at the meeting. In fact, if you want to do something unfavorable to the secret party, we can also vote to cancel your honorary school manager."


    "It''s just an empty shell. In short, I want to make the school directors happy and contribute to you before I can enjoy this blessed right, right?"


    Lu Chen sneered.


    "I don''t deserve gifts."


    Frost smiled and looked at angre again. "At least we think you will do better than President angre. After all, you still have some ties, such as the woman in Japan..."


    Frost''s words were interrupted. The people present only felt the tremor of the earth for a moment and the harsh sound explosion. In the strong wind, the room fell into darkness.


    But they still saw, saw Frost''s face, because he was shining with the red light, the light of death, and the fierce killing filled the whole space.


    At this moment, people understand what is the real intention to kill. This is definitely the spiritual force field of the essence. Under the rage of the youth, the endless intention to kill surges in this space. Even if they are not the main Lord targeted by the youth, they also tremble slightly.


    Frost was strangled by his neck and leaned high against the white wall at the end of the room. A pair of golden pupils opened passively. His cervical spine was almost broken in the just extreme speed. At this time, his face turned red and his brain almost fell into a state of stagnation.


    There was only one person who saw the boy''s breakthrough. At this time, he was putting his hand on the boy''s shoulder. It was angre.


    Angre smiled and looked at frost. "Old friend, I know you have handled family affairs for many years and played with all kinds of means, but you should know that for some people, some words can''t be said."


    Ignoring Frost''s struggle and dull hum, he calmly smoked a cigar. A pair of golden pupils were so dazzling in the dark. He looked around the school directors present, "Get along in transposition, my old friends. If someone says this to me, I will do the same, so don''t think I''m not worried about bad control, which makes you feel headache. At least you don''t have to be so careful when talking to me."


    For a time, the meeting room was suppressed by two S-class hybrids with absolute violence. No school manager spoke. The youngest girl even lowered her head and dared not look at the end.


    "Well, just give a warning. Frost is just a bad habit he has developed over the years. He doesn''t dare to do it if he accidentally says it right..."


    With that, ange turned and looked at frost, turned his white eyes, and the thick smoke of the cigar was spitting on the face of the distinguished school director. The thick smoke made his lacrimal glands work because of biological instinct, "don''t you think so?"


    However, frost, who was suffocating, could not answer his question. Angre showed a "sudden" look and hurriedly said to Lu Chen, "all right, let him go. After all, he gave money."


    Lu chensong opened his hand. Frost was paralyzed on the ground. He coughed violently for a while before he came over. He looked at Lu Chen with lingering fear. Looking at the red gold eyes with a touch of anger, he couldn''t even scold the other party for daring to attack the school manager for a time.


    He stood up, rubbed his neck, tidied up his collar and said, "it''s really my improper wording. As my old friend angre said, I have no malice."


    Lu Chen sneered. It''s not improper wording. Headmaster angre didn''t say you didn''t mean any harm.


    "Give the headmaster a face, but there''s no next time."


    Then he turned back to his seat.


    "Be kind. We are all civilized people."


    The man in sportswear rounded the court.


    After sitting down, Lu Chen looked at frost, who was still coughing from time to time in his seat, and said, "I''ve finished all the useful and useless words. There should be other business today. Don''t tell me that it''s just to arrange an honorary school director for me. I won''t do anything without interests."


    The rosary old man looked at frost, who was still breathing, rang the bell and said, "then let''s start today''s final topic. There is something that may need your trump card to complete."


    Lu Chen looked at the headmaster, and the other party nodded imperceptibly, "talk about it."


    At this time, the housekeeper who had been standing behind the girl walked across the table and lit the candles one by one, so that the light could finally return to this space again.


    "Speaking of it, this matter has something to do with school director Laurent. Let school director Laurent narrate it."


    The old Rosary rang the bell and looked at Elizabeth.


    Elizabeth rang the bell. "Sebastian should have told you about the alchemy knife."


    Lu Chen wondered, "didn''t that set of knives be robbed by that mysterious organization?"


    You should know that the cause of this should be the set of alchemy knives. As for the abduction of Elizabeth and the subsequent introduction of him to the meeting, it was only a chain reaction.


    According to Saibasi''s previous statement, that set of alchemical knives can kill the Dragon King. It is the ultimate masterpiece of alchemy and should also be made by the Dragon King.


    The mysterious organization sent a mixed race monarch to make such a big battle, but according to Elizabeth''s meaning, did the other party not get the set of alchemy knives?


    Elizabeth shook her head. "I received the news and went to make a deal with someone, but something happened in the process of the deal."


    No one rang the bell to interrupt her. She continued to describe what happened that night: "the trading partner is a bounty hunter on the hunter website. His nickname is Lao Tang. He is well-known in the mystical circle. He is very good at going deep and taking some things from the employer."


    Seeing Lu Chen puzzled, Elizabeth explained: "the hunter website is an underground website, which mainly publishes some special tasks, ranging from detectives to catch traitors, to mercenaries about a small war, and it will also release some tasks related to mystics, such as stealing tombs, exploring relics, etc."


    Lu Chen nodded to show that he understood, and Elizabeth continued: "This man, nicknamed Lao Tang, did not know where he got the alchemy knives. He posted a sales message on the hunter website and attached several photos of the alchemy knives. It is strange that the post was deleted after only a few seconds. Our family sometimes pays attention to the hunter website, and it happened that the person in charge of publishing special tasks in the family saw this A post, he may also be the only person on the whole website who has browsed that post. After saving one of the photos of an alchemy knife, the post was deleted. "


    Then Elizabeth paused, "... After our investigation of the secret party literature, we surprisingly found that the set of alchemy knives may be the legendary... Seven sins."


    "Seven sins?"


    Lu Chen thought the name sounded interesting, like something only used by judges.


    "Yes, the seven sins belong to the classification of human evils in Catholic doctrine. They are gluttony, lust, greed, rage, laziness, depression, vanity and arrogance. They also correspond to the names of the seven alchemy knives. They are the works of the most outstanding alchemy masters in the world. Each knife contains a living spirit, The spiritual power of the sage is blessed, and the dragon family who died of the seven sins will never return. "


    Elizabeth said, picked up the remote control, turned on the projection again, and played her preset image. The picture on the white wall was a picture. Although the photographer''s level was very poor, she could still feel what a ferocious weapon it was when looking at the seven knives inserted in the box.


    "When we were trading, we thought the other party should be a hybrid. According to the traditional rules, we would verify the identity of both sides first, so we lit the golden pupil first, but the person who came to trade suddenly became very frightened and looked at us like a ghost."


    Elizabeth was also a little depressed about it.


    "Is he an ordinary man?"


    Lu Chen is a little surprised. How can a person who can enter all dangerous places and return safely and get seven sins be an ordinary person?


    Elizabeth shook her head. "At first, we thought we had made an oolong and exposed the golden pupil in front of ordinary people, but what happened later completely overturned my idea... At first, the man retreated in panic, held the box tightly and shouted ''who are you?'' our people tried to appease him, but he was still frightened and kept retreating."


    In Elizabeth''s unfeeling narration, the events of that night reappeared clearly.


    "After he retreated to the river, he put the box on the ground, as if he was very painful covering his head, like a head wind patient. He roared with unknown meaning and seemed to be saying something. At this time, our people realized that there was something wrong and wanted to grab the box first. However, when a class a elite rushed to him, the man suddenly looked up and showed a smile The golden pupil of twin spikes was kicked off and the battle broke out before our A-level elite reacted. "


    "The people on the scene were stunned. At first, they speculated that the other party might be a mixed race hidden in the society. When stimulated tonight, they just woke up. But I thought it over carefully and thought it was unlikely. The man completely woke up his blood in just a few seconds, and changed from a strong ordinary man to a powerful mixed race that can kick the powerful voice holder. This is impossible Everything has a process... "


    At this point, Elizabeth paused, and the other school directors looked serious.


    "... except for the pure blood dragon."


    She gave the only true answer.

 Chapter 173

    Angre looked at Lu Chen''s puzzled eyes and rang the bell to explain: "After some pure blood dragons are reborn, due to various reasons, their awakening is not complete enough, and they may lose their dragon memory. When they are reborn, they are often human bodies, so these guys will regard themselves as human beings and mingle in human society. This is also the reason why some people will doubt that you are a dragon."


    Lu Chen looked at the school directors and smiled. According to this, these people''s doubts are still logical. After all, if they have amnesia, it''s not surprising to treat themselves as adults and stand opposite to the dragon family.


    Elizabeth rang the bell to continue the story of that night, "As president ange said, the man nicknamed Lao Tang is likely to be a pure blood dragon and a powerful hybrid. The probability of temporary awakening is very small. At least I don''t think the newly awakened hybrid can fight back and forth with more than a dozen A-level commissioners under me. I am also of A-level blood. Personally, when I look at him, I have the impulse to kneel down, he said Even if it''s not a pure blood dragon, it''s definitely a super hybrid above class s. "


    "The disorderly battle lasted for a period of time, and old Tang seemed very confused. He was unconsciously resisting our attack. He was holding the box in one hand and was unwilling to let go. He said something of unknown significance. Later, when the pirate ship appeared, the situation became more chaotic. Old Tang broke out unimaginable power and jumped into Luva after resisting the attack of Hughes with the box In the ER River, I don''t know where I am. "


    Lu Chen was thoughtful after hearing this. According to this, Lao Tang is a westerner. He is unlikely to be the imperial blood flowing out of Japan and can be hard attacked by orange Xiuyi. Since both sides can fight and can not be organized, there is only one truth... The other party''s real body is a Dragon.


    How many generations, three generations? Next generation? Or... First generation?


    "So after working hard for a long time, neither we nor the mysterious organization got seven sins. Now, do you want me to recover the set of alchemy knives? But where can I find it?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t worry much about the old Tang who took away the seven sins. As long as the other party is not the first generation, it shouldn''t be a problem to chop with his current strength. It''s just that the world is so big. Where should I find the other party?


    "A satellite of our family photographed a trace of the man three days ago. According to the route, he seems to be heading north. The last time we photographed him was in Greenland. According to our speculation, he probably wanted to go to the North Pole."


    At this time, frost rang the bell and began to speak. His voice was a little hoarse. It was obvious that he had just been pinched once and had not slowed down.


    Lu Chen wondered. He also learned some geography. The Arctic is almost a life Jedi. The average temperature in this season is between minus 20 and 40 degrees. What''s the other party doing there?


    "In other words, he crossed half the earth in more than half a month. The power of Norma and the school directors only photographed him once?"


    Lu Chen felt something wrong. The other party''s journey should have been going on for a long time. At this time, he may have reached the end, but he was photographed by satellite where there were the least cameras. The former old Tang seemed invisible.


    Elizabeth rang the bell and said, "we speculate that there are two possibilities. One is that as a pure blood dragon, he naturally has his way. Maybe he goes to the sea or high altitude. He avoids the investigation of the secret party with his directness. The other possibility is... Someone is helping him."


    Speaking of the second possibility, your school directors are slightly serious, because it means that there are other mixed race organizations that they don''t know are secretly operating underground.


    "If it''s the second possibility, it''s too coincidental. It''s like deliberately reminding us of Lao Tang''s position. It feels like an invitation."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that if someone had helped Lao Tang avoid various cameras and provided transportation modes, he would have been invisible for most of the month. There was no reason to be photographed by the satellite when he was close to his destination.


    "Yes, but no matter whether someone is helping old Tang or not, the secret party can''t ignore this news. The seven sins are a vital sacred weapon for killing the dragon and the key to whether human beings can really kill the Dragon King. We are determined to get them."


    Elizabeth looked at Lu Chen, smiling like flowers, "so, are our S-class willing to go?"


    The school directors looked at Lu Chen and waited for the boy''s decision. This task is undoubtedly extremely dangerous. The man nicknamed Lao Tang is likely to be a pure blood dragon.


    Although I don''t know whether he has fully awakened his memory or his instinct in a state of chaos, he must have some purpose to go to the North Pole. Maybe there was Nibelungen of the dragon family there.


    The secret party''s s S-class trump card is very strong, but it''s not a simple thing to track a pure blood dragon who holds seven sins and may go deep into Nibelungen. It''s not surprising that one can''t get well and die in Nibelungen.


    Lu Chen was silent for two seconds and grinned. "I took the task, but it''s not because of the benefits given by the school directors. The honorary school directors are just empty shells, but you should know that the empty shells will not always be empty shells. The school directors and adults are smart people and should understand what I mean."


    Then he got up and walked to the heavy metal door, "there should be nothing else. I''ll get the knife and I''ll kill the dragon. Nothing else, just because it''s very interesting."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the loud noise, the metal door that should have opened inward flew out directly, hit the high wall outside the castle and rolled into the lawn.


    The female secretary standing by the door trembled and thought that she was lucky not to stand in front of the door, otherwise she might have turned into meat pie now.


    The school directors looked at the boy who went out in the sunshine and said nothing for a long time.


    Angre got up and stretched his lower body with a cigar in his mouth. "Break up, break up."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, Kassel college, the president''s office.


    Lu Chen is already a regular guest here. He is not polite to the headmaster. He picks up the exquisite dessert on the plate and dries it.


    "The day after tomorrow is about to start. If we were to go to Greenland, your mentor and I are still worried about this task, but looking at your current spirit, I think your mentor''s worry is superfluous. After all, you don''t care."


    Angre smiled at the boy around him and put a cup of black tea in front of each other.


    "Has anything ever happened in Greenland? My mentor doesn''t look like a person who will look forward and backward before the task begins."


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "The executive department once encountered the target of the suspected Dragon King in Greenland. At that time, almost all the troops were destroyed. Your mentor became like this because of that incident."


    With that, angre seemed to think of something again and added, "Oh, and your roommate."


    "Elder martial brother finger? Did he go out of the field seriously?"


    Lu Chen was a little interested. At first, before his first mission, senior brother finger told himself about his "brilliant achievements". At that time, he thought that although senior brother looked a little off-line and cheap, he would be serious.


    But after living together for a long time, I found... It''s still the essence of a waste dog.


    "Don''t underestimate your senior brother. He was hurt because of that incident..."


    Angre didn''t know how to say this for another time. Finally, he paused and said: "... He hurt his brain and has been unable to recover since then. He used to be an excellent student. He used to be like Caesar and Chu Zihang now."


    Lu Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect the headmaster to think so highly of senior brother finger.


    But think about it. Although senior brother finger has no lower limit, his blood line is really high. The other party''s boasting may be true.


    "Is there a dragon king in Greenland?"


    Lu Chen still asked his main concern. There are few sub generations in the world. His main task reward is only once, and he can only kill the origin coin that he can''t use at present. Therefore, if he wants to continue to improve himself, he can only start with the Dragon King.


    "To be exact, it is not Greenland, but in the ice sea. There are unknown creatures, at least the second generation species, or perhaps the Dragon King. With the secret party''s current technology, it can''t be tracked, so it didn''t end after that incident."


    Angre''s words disappointed Lu Chen, because it means that he is unlikely to find that goal. If science and technology can''t find it, he can''t go diving and winter swimming.


    Angre looked at the boy who sent an egg tart to the entrance and continued: "in fact, there are other things calling you today. You left too early that day. In fact, there is still an issue that hasn''t been finished. I''ll tell you about it."


    "What''s up?"


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed. He left early that day and didn''t like to stay with the school directors. On the one hand, he felt that everything was really finished. On the other hand, he looked at the time on the projection and found the time he had made an appointment with brother Caesar.


    He has always been a punctual person. He is more willing to go out to sea with Caesar in a sailboat than to "connect feelings" with the school directors.


    "Nibelungen plan."


    Ange said a name with a serious look.


    Lu Chen swallowed the egg tart in his mouth and sat slightly upright. The name attracted his attention, because it was mentioned in the main task of the road of God sealing.


    "What''s that?"


    Although he had known the name of the plan for a long time, he still had to show confusion. Moreover, he really didn''t know the details. He just speculated that it should be a means to strengthen himself according to the reward in front of the space.


    Angre explained: "the name of a plan planned by the secret party for many years can surmount and strengthen the hybrid species and safely cross the critical blood limit. According to theory, if the Nibelungen plan can succeed, the hybrid species can not only greatly improve their physical quality, but also use the plural words and spirits to become close to the existence of the pure blood dragon family and even equal to the Dragon King!"


    "Sounds tempting, so why hasn''t the plan started yet?"


    Lu Chen is basically asking questions knowingly.


    "The Nibelungen plan has been deduced by the secret party for thousands of years, but it has not been implemented because we lack the key to start the plan, that is, the body of the Dragon King."


    Ange spread her hand.


    Lu Chen smiled, "it sounds like Mobius ring. To defeat the Dragon King, we first need to have soldiers who can rival the Dragon King, and the soldiers who can rival the Dragon King need to be strengthened by Nibelungen plan. This is a dead cycle."


    Angre added new tea to Lu Chen and said with a smile, "it seems that you have had a good class recently. You can even associate this rhetoric. You''re right. It''s a paradox, but now we have a breakthrough, that''s you."


    Lu Chen shrugged. "Headmaster, you look at me too high. You should also know that the primary and secondary species are not at the same level at all. I have indeed improved in terms of speech and spirit recently, but you should expect me to be hard with the primary species. I''m afraid I''m still a lot worse."


    Lu Chen is not modest. He has learned a lot recently. He has read the records of various ancient books in the lion heart club in order to prepare for the Dragon King, but after reading it, he found that the power of the early generation really destroyed the sky and the earth.


    In the history recorded by the Mayans, there are five solar periods, and the first four solar periods also have developed human civilization, but they have all been destroyed and ended.


    Matraktili was destroyed by the flood, ieketel was destroyed by the wind snake, queyalo was destroyed by fire and rain, and zongdririck was destroyed by the earth change. These are all the power of the world destruction level and the disaster caused by the Dragon King.


    Lu Chen still has a lot of brute force, but he doesn''t think he can resist the frenzy that affects the world.


    His winning rate against the Dragon King is not zero, but it must be a dragon king with incomplete state and a dragon king without dragon body. Otherwise, if the other party''s words and spirits at a top secret level come down, he may have little chance of survival.


    But the dragons are extremely intelligent creatures. They are arrogant, but they don''t mean stupid.


    When they walk in the world after waking up, they will also see the rapid development of human beings and know that human bodies alone are not enough to pose a devastating threat to today''s human beings. Of course, they will cocoon and gather dragon bodies safely and wait for their strength to come to the world again.


    "Don''t belittle yourself. You are still strong. Maybe you have a chance right now. This task is a breakthrough."


    Angre gave Lu Chen an encouraging look.


    "The headmaster means that what old Tang may be the Dragon King?"


    Lu chenlai has a spirit. If he is in human form, he may have a chance to kill each other.


    "I''m not sure, but think about why he went to the ice field with seven sins. Whether someone guided him or his own will, there must be something to attract him. From a logical point of view, there are two possibilities."


    Angre stretched out two fingers, "one possibility is that he accepted the king''s call and offered a knife with seven sins, which shows that there may be Nibelungen on the Arctic ice sheet that we don''t know."


    Then one finger bent and angre continued: "the second possibility is... He himself is a dragon king. He is going to his own fief."

 Chapter 174

    "So in either case, you may encounter a primary species when you go to the Arctic this time."


    As angre said, he immediately took a book from the shelf and put it in front of Lu Chen. "According to the records in the fragments of the ice sea, the fief of the king of bronze and fire is located in northern Europe, and the first bronze city is built in the ice and snow of northern Europe."


    Lu Chen picked up the book, looked through it twice and said, "if you say so, the seven sins may have returned to the master who made it?"


    This is not good news. A dragon king is a powerful opponent with the ultimate weapon forged by himself, whether it is a complete victory or not.


    "It''s possible, so what you said before is beautiful and domineering, but it''s still very difficult to turn it into reality."


    Angre refers to Lu Chen''s last words before leaving the school council meeting. The meaning of the youth is very clear. Although the honorary School Council is an empty shell, the general who led the troops to fight cut off the head of the Imperial Emperor. Under the glory, the fake has become true.


    At that time, in the sphere of influence of the secret party, no one will dare to lift the young tiger beard, and what he wants to do will come naturally. It''s only a small thing to let a girl go to Kassel college, and no school manager dares to point fingers and draw conclusions.


    "Senior brother finger sometimes speaks quite philosophically. For example, it''s difficult for men, but men can''t say no."


    Lu Chen smiled and said that even if the task was difficult, he would go to have a try, but he didn''t know whether he could find Nibelungen.


    "I just like you, much like when I was young."


    Ange praised.


    "I still need to practice on the thickness of my face and learn from you."


    Lu Chen picked up a white porcelain cup and drank a new cup of tea.


    After that, the old and the young looked at each other and smiled. Then angre talked about business: "I discussed with your mentor before, hesitated, and decided that you can''t go alone on this task. You''d better take two people with you."


    "Who?"


    Lu Chenxin said, is it still brother Caesar and brother Chu?


    "These two people are very familiar with you. One is your vice president Chu Zihang and the other is your roommate finger."


    Lu Chen listened to the first half of the story and was almost choked when he heard brother finger''s name. "Brother finger!?"


    "Don''t make such a fuss. I just said that your senior brother is actually very excellent and won''t hold you back. Moreover, they are not combatants in the face of Dragon King level targets."


    Angre raised his hand and pressed down, indicating that Lu Chen was not excited.


    "Elder martial brother finger really doesn''t look like a fighter... But can I ask why?"


    Lu Chen means why he took them both.


    "In order to find Nibelungen, you can''t find it alone."


    Anger explained, "you have also entered the Nibelungen of the next generation, but you should understand that the Nibelungen established by the Dragon King is different from that established by other dragon races."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Lu Chen didn''t understand. He thought it was just the difference between the size of the house.


    "I also read your mission report. In fact, the Nibelung root of the second generation is not completely closed, nor are all elements dead. It still operates the alchemy array with the help of external natural forces, which is the decisive difference between the Dragon King and other dragon families. In the Nibelung root of the Dragon king, the elements are absolutely dead, which represents the acme of the field."


    Angre said, and the voice changed, "another difference is very important. That is, the Nibelungen established by the Dragon King is not open to outsiders. Every alchemist dreams of going to the Nibelungen of the Dragon King, but they can''t wait until they die, because the Nibelungen of the Dragon King is only open to invited people. In addition, they are... People with marks on their bodies."


    "Mark?"


    Lu Chen wondered how it sounded like a stamp.


    Angtou Road: "Yes, the mark, the mark of Nibelungen. Only once you have entered Nibelungen, the Dragon King, can you have the mark. With this mark, you can enter Nibelungen established by the Dragon King with the key to Nibelungen''s gate. You can enter the jinlunga corridor underground at that time. There is also the reason why Chu Zihang is there, which is between illusion and reality Sew, you may not see that Nibelungen at all. "


    "If you want to say so, brother Chu, he once... Entered Nibelungen of the Dragon King?"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. He might know what the secret Chu Zihang wanted to say to him that day.


    "I''m not sure, but from your experience, he may have really seen the Dragon King. Some information about Chu Zihang is qualified only with SS permission. Your permission is enough now. You can go and have a look if you are interested."


    Angre took out a new black card from his chest pocket and pushed it to Lu Chen. "The black card of the honorary school director has the same authority and can mobilize all the information of the secret party. There is no upper limit on capital overdraft. You deserve it."


    Lu Chen took the black card and smiled. "So, I can be as extravagant as you, headmaster, and pack a private cruise ship or something?"


    Seeing the embarrassment of angre''s expression for a moment, Lu Chen waved his hand, "I''m joking. Time is limited. I''d better do more business. As for brother Chu, I won''t go to see it. It''s not good to spy on other people''s privacy. Although I''m very interested, I still hope he will tell me himself."


    With this, he no longer asked why he took elder martial brother finger, because the other party may have faced the Dragon King directly. Having these two people here can increase his chances of finding Nibelungen.


    "Well, we have contracted a nuclear powered icebreaker. The Executive Department Commissioner on board will be your logistics team. This ship can send you to the Arctic Circle, but because the local climate is too bad, you can only move forward in the original way."


    Angre took out a pad and turned the picture. On it was a huge icebreaker. "The scientific research ship of the former Soviet Union, in your hometown dialect, is very solid. Soviet technology can be trusted."


    "The original way, bus No. 11?"


    Lu Chen heard this stem from senior brother finger.


    "Of course not. We contacted the local Inuit in advance to guide you and their good partner, sled dog. You will like those lovely little guys. It''s very interesting to ride a sled on the snow."


    Ange said he had arranged everything.


    Lu Chen looked at the big furry dogs on the picture and felt really gratifying. He had a military dog in his previous life, mainly to remove mines.


    "What about the thing I asked the equipment department?"


    Lu Chen felt that the preparations were basically complete.


    "It''s ready. Here, you see, the coating has been removed. Now it''s pure black. Its appearance is not different from that of ordinary combat clothes."


    Angre said, taking out a silver box from the bottom of the table. When it was opened, it was a black frosted combat suit.


    "I wish I didn''t add the bomb function."


    Lu Chen nodded. He finally decided to use this combat suit.


    Because this time we may face the bronze and the Dragon King of fire. We can know what the other party''s words and spirits will be.


    After opening the box, he picked up the black combat suit and identified the origin space.


    [nano alchemy combat suit]


    Origin: derivative world No. 107823


    Rarity: Purple


    Function: it can resist the high temperature below 1000 ¡æ, the high temperature below 2000 ¡æ in a short time, and the high temperature below 3000 ¡æ in a very short time.


    Usage: wear all over the body


    Lu Chen pulled the combat suit a little and felt that the toughness was OK. Although the combat suit now looks very serious and is also a good equipment, to be honest, the resistance of this thing is still not good.


    He has seen brother Chu''s Jun Yan. The high temperature in an instant definitely exceeds the upper limit of this equipment. It can only be said that it is better than nothing. As a spare, he may not wear it.


    "Special orders, and this equipment also has the credit of the vice president. After his investigation, it does not contain the bomb function and can be used safely."


    Angre smiled and said that he also felt a headache for the neuropathy of the equipment department. "There''s nothing else. You don''t have to go to classes these two days. Adjust your state more and take this task seriously."


    When he said "take it seriously", angre emphasized the tone. Lu Chen understood the other party''s meaning and told him not to keep his hand. If he could catch the opportunity, he would cut the early generation to death at one go, otherwise there would be too many changes.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Lu Chen said that he was not a person who liked to play slowly on the battlefield. At first, he didn''t do his best in the face of Hughes, but just fishing. He wanted to see if there were other hybrid monarchs, so that he could brush more keys.


    What if you act too hard at the beginning and scare away.


    After that, Lu Chen got up and prepared to go back to the dormitory. Everything was ready. He just had to start. To be honest, although there may be extremely dangerous targets such as the Dragon King, Lu Chen was inexplicably ready to move in his heart and looked forward to the trip.


    When Lu Chen came to the door, angre reminded: "if the situation allows, after Nibelungen is opened, you''d better let Chu Zihang and finger back out."


    "I know."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and didn''t look back.


    This kind of thing doesn''t need the headmaster to tell him. In Nibelungen, if he goes to war with the pure blood dragon, brother Chu and senior brother finger will be very dangerous.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother!"


    As soon as Lu Chen returned to the dormitory, finger threw his nose and tears on him and cried miserably with his thigh in his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Chen pushed finger away.


    "Younger martial brother, touch your conscience and ask yourself. Since you entered school, elder martial brother, I have worked hard for your livelihood, and I also gave advice for you in studying and taking exams. I almost didn''t help you pick up girls. Elder martial brother, what''s the hatred between me and you? You have to take me on this death errand?"


    Finger sat on the ground like a naughty woman, and the howling sound could be heard all over the building.


    "Oh, you said the mission to the Arctic circle was arranged by the headmaster. It''s no use crying with me, senior brother."


    Lu Chen knows why the other party makes this painting.


    "This is not a serious task. Why should I work with you embryo killers? Isn''t it good for the head and vice president of your lion heart association to work together? Why take me, a coward thief of the student union."


    Finger has no limit. He can even scold if he is a cowardly dog thief.


    "You said this, but even the student union brought it in. You''re not afraid that brother Caesar will be angry when he heard about it?"


    Lu Chen feels a little funny.


    "Look what you said, younger martial brother, I just know myself well. Please let me go. I also want to fly around the world to perform tasks with sexy younger martial sisters after graduation next year, speed racing and smoking cigars on Cuban roads, putting sunscreen on sexy models on Celestial beaches in France, or asking them to help me... In short, my good day is coming soon, Younger martial brother, I have been suffering for seven years. I don''t want to die in the darkness before dawn! "


    Feinger pretended to wipe his tears and howl, so he almost rolled on the ground.


    "I can''t see that you still have a dream, senior brother, but when we talked about grade points some time ago, didn''t you say that you don''t have enough and are ready to fight again next year? Why do you say you can graduate now?"


    Lu Chenxin said, elder martial brother, you''re such a bad talker without making a draft.


    "... for the dawn, I can also work hard from now on, never fail the course and graduate safely. In short, younger martial brother, you know me. I''m a waste dog, and what''s the task this time?"


    Finger sat up straight on the ground, "What''s special this time is to kill the dragon. Fortunately, I''m a big one, maybe the Dragon King! Younger martial brother, you''re going to the battlefield now. You need to take two military dogs to help you find the way. Younger martial brother Chu is really a qualified embryo killing, cold and efficient, brave and resourceful. Compared with a military dog, it''s the king of dogs. As for me, I''m a husky. Younger martial brother, you''ll take him to the battlefield Strange? "


    Lu Chen looked at senior brother finger in silence and said that your rhetoric was very good, but brother Chu would want to beat someone when he heard you compare him to a dog.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t say that. You know, Husky is also one of the sled dogs. What we need to lead us to the north pole this time."


    Lu Chen choked finger to death.


    "No, younger martial brother, I''m serious. Don''t you think it''s time to carry my body back? I''m quite heavy."


    Finger lifted his clothes and pointed to his fat belly, but he could still see the texture of some abdominal muscles.


    Lu Chen sat in front of the computer and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Your younger martial brother, I''m strong."


    Finger hurriedly walked behind Lu Chen who was sitting at the computer desk and beat his back to his younger martial brother, "younger martial brother, I heard that you seem to be an honorary school director. It''s absolutely a matter of words. I beg you to kick me out of this task."


    Lu Chen looked back and said, "elder martial brother, I don''t want you to chop the Dragon King and lead the way. The headmaster said that as long as the task is over, your grade point is enough. You will graduate properly this semester."


    "There''s a point of death!"


    Finger''s almost jumping.


    Lu Chen was helpless. "Well, if you really don''t want to go, I''ll react with the execution department tomorrow."

 Chapter 175

    After hearing Lu Chen''s words, finger showed a surprised look on his face, "really?"


    Lu Chen nodded and looked serious. "Really, but elder martial brother, are you sure you won''t go? Although I don''t know what happened before, that place has a great impact on you?"


    Lu Chen himself said that if he could, he didn''t want to take anyone. Nibelungen is very complex and full of changes. Although he plans to find Nibelungen, he will find a way to let senior brother finger and brother Chu go out first, and take care of the rest by himself.


    But in reality, many things will not go as planned. Going to the Arctic with him is definitely a high-risk task.


    After listening to Lu Chen''s words, finger also put away the cheap expression on his face, "it seems that the headmaster told you, but younger martial brother, what kind of person do you think I am? Will I be the kind of person who is full of revenge and wants to risk his life and find out the truth of that year?"


    Lu Chen stared at finger''s eyes. They looked at each other for a few seconds. Lu Chen nodded and said, "I think so."


    He always looks at people very accurately. Although elder martial brother finger is usually very out of tune and seems to have no lower limit, in fact, the other party is by no means a real waste wood.


    "Well, well, I surrendered. If I can be praised by level s junior brother, what if I walk with you for a while."


    Finger raised his hand, then put on a cheap expression and said, "but junior brother, you should protect me. Senior brother, I''m very weak."


    "Senior brother, you''d better weigh yourself first. You''re still weak."


    Lu Chen looked at finger''s strong body and was definitely a great general in ancient times.


    "Don''t worry about weighing. By the way, younger martial brother, can you take me with you tonight?"


    Finger smiled flatteringly and opened world of Warcraft. He still needed two pieces of equipment.


    Lu Chen smiled, "then walk."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The glaciers over the years disintegrated at the feet of the steel giants, sank into the water and floated a corner. The impact sound is reminiscent of the thunder in summer, but it can never touch the hot summer.


    Gulfaxi is the name of this steel beast. It is said that it is the mount of the Frost Giant helanganier.


    Gulfaksi is 134 meters long, 30 meters wide, with a displacement of 23000 tons. It is equipped with two reactors, which can be used in deep-water waters in the Arctic Circle, and the ice breaking thickness is 2 meters.


    This is an ARKTIKA class icebreaker, produced by the former Soviet Union, and there are only five in the world. It seems that the college has indeed made a lot of money for this mission.


    Lu Chen stood in front of the deck, looking at the endless snow field and feeling the fierce cold wind from the pavement.


    Only when we really come to this place can we appreciate the ruthlessness of nature. The endless frost covers everything and turns heaven and earth into a snow-white, like purifying the dirt in the world.


    Lu Chen exhaled, the white water vapor rose to half, and then gradually sank. In an environment of more than minus 30 degrees, the water mist will be condensed instantly.


    "Younger martial brother, would you like a bite?"


    Finger trembled and walked to Lu Chen. He was wearing a warm down jacket, a thickened military coat and a cashmere hat on his head, which basically covered his ears.


    He held a bottle of vodka in his hand and looked at Lu Chen as if he were looking at a monster, because the other party only wore ordinary casual clothes and only thin autumn clothes and trousers. The other party wore them in college and still wore them when he came to the North Pole!


    Lu Chen took the vodka handed by finger and didn''t mind that the other party had just drunk it. He took a sip of the bottle, put the hot liquor down and raised a heating. The cold feeling brought by the severe cold was dispelled.


    "Where''s brother Chu?"


    Lu Chen returned the bottle to finger.


    "Younger martial brother Chu is mending Inuit in the room, because if we step on the permafrost, we will only have Inuit as guides."


    Finger rubbed his hands tremblingly.


    "It''s really like brother Chu''s style."


    Lu Chen smiled and said that he wanted to learn an unpopular language in a few days. It is estimated that only people like Chu Zihang have the strength and patience to do it.


    This is the third day of their departure. The ship traveled from the port in the north of Greenland and went all the way into the Arctic circle.


    "Lu Xiaodong."


    At this time, Captain Augustus of gulfaxi came to Lu Chen and saluted respectfully.


    "Just call me by name, or call me commissioner. I don''t like this title very much."


    Lu Chen has stressed it many times these days, but some people still call it wrong.


    "Commissioner Lu, with the power and configuration of the ship, we can move forward for another 50 kilometers. We can''t go any further at about 19 o''clock."


    Captain Augustus reported respectfully that even if the young man in front of him did not have the status of honorary school manager, he still paid high tribute to him.


    The other party is not only a new legendary dragon butcher, but also the target of this mission may be the first generation of class one opponents. You can see the young man''s calm look at this time, which makes their logistics team full of confidence.


    "Are the supplies ready?"


    Lu Chen wants to confirm.


    "Food, fuel, camping and other equipment have been prepared, but there are some small problems now."


    Speaking of this, Captain Augustus was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lu Chen frowned. The execution department should have arranged everything. This is a serious task and there can be no difference.


    "The Inuit changed his mind temporarily. He said that we can''t go in this direction. He said that there are man eating demons in front of the snow field, and those who set foot on this land will also be condemned by the gods."


    Captain Augustus is a rare commissioner who knows Inuit and has many years of naval experience. Therefore, although his blood is only class B, the college still arranges him to be the captain of the gulfax.


    "Younger martial brother, you see, I tell you to believe what the local people say. There are many myths and legends. Why don''t we go?"


    Finger counselled again.


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, looked up and said, "tell them to double the original reward. We only need to take us 50 kilometers deep to turn back. If they don''t want to, we''ll leave the sled dog and go by ourselves."


    Lu Chen doesn''t have the habit of forcing others to do things. These Inuit people are just ordinary people. The college didn''t intend to let the Inuit people take them deep.


    At this time, another crew member ran and said something in captain Augustus''s ear. Then Augustus looked up and said, "it has been settled. The reward has been doubled eight times and will take us 50 kilometers deep."


    Lu Chen turned around and waved to finger, "go back and have a rest first. I''m afraid there won''t be such a comfortable environment to sleep in the next few days."


    After entering the cabin, he saw Chu Zihang talking to a man he didn''t understand.


    The other party was a man in a heavy leather jacket. He was not tall, with a wide nose and black and straight hair. He was an Inuit.


    In fact, there are Eskimos, but the Inuit don''t like people to call them "Eskimos", because this statement comes from their enemy, the language of the Indian Algonquin tribe, which means "people who eat raw meat", and "Inuit" is their self claim, which means "human".


    At this time, the man also took a little girl''s hand on his left hand, which made Lu Chen confused and looked at captain Augustus.


    "Because these people have no fixed residence, and this gentleman lost his wife in his early years and has only such a daughter, so he has to take it everywhere. We calculate the money according to people. At first, he was happy, but now he is also unhappy, because he doesn''t want his daughter to take risks with himself."


    Augustus explained aside.


    "Then let the children stay. We all know what we are going to do. We can''t take risks with children."


    Lu Chen looked at the girl with a hairy hat and only a small face. She was about nine or ten years old. She was a little short and boyish in her eyebrows. It is estimated that she was also wild in personality at ordinary times.


    At this time, Chu Zihang seemed to have finished communicating with each other and came to Lu Chen. "After discussion, they will take us in-depth, guide the direction, and then return."


    "Well, let''s have a rest first. In the evening... There seems to be no night here at the moment. We expect to start at 19 o''clock."


    Lu Chen knows that Chu Zihang has little sleep in recent days.


    The icebreaker continued to move forward, but the speed was getting slower and slower. Lu Chen slept on the heating in the cabin and got up to start.


    "Woof, woof -"


    More than thirty Alaskans were released from the cabin by the Inuit


    These large dogs are taken off the ship by their owners and roll happily on the snow. Their fluffy fur and thick fat layer can make them adapt to the ice and snow environment. On the contrary, they don''t adapt well in the warm cabin.


    Then, with the help of the commissioners, many supplies were transported to the sled. The high calorie food was enough for four people to eat in the snow for half a month, and the fuel could keep them warm during their rest.


    The Inuit picked up his daughter and said something. Then Lu Chen saw that the little girl was a little lost, but she obediently returned to the ship.


    The Alaskans were tied one by one in front of the sledge, and the trained animals immediately quieted down and waited for their master''s instructions.


    Chu Zihang checked his belongings and took a sled. Finger teased these big dogs with a novel look, and then took another sled. All kinds of materials were bound on their sleds.


    Another sled is the widest. There are 16 sled dogs in front. The bottom of the sled has been widened to balance the stress surface. This sled does not sit on people, but only pulls a black box like a coffin.


    Lu Chen stepped off the ship with a pair of knives, and the commissioners behind him saluted one after another.


    He went to Chu Zihang, took a sled with the other party and said, "let''s go."


    Originally, sled dogs were enough to pull four or five sleds, but because heixuan was too heavy, he was pulled out alone.


    Lu Chen originally wanted to go directly with heixuan on his back. Anyway, he has plenty of energy. It''s nothing to travel long distances on the snow field, but there are some places where the snow is very thick. He carries too much weight with heixuan on his back and will get into trouble.


    With the cry of the Inuit people, Alaskans ran happily, and sledges galloped on the ice.


    After traveling for more than an hour, the Inuit man asked the Alaskans to stop and said something Lu Chen didn''t understand.


    "He said the dogs needed rest."


    Chu Zihang translated.


    Lu Chen looked back and pulled the black Xuan group of Alaska panting. Some of them couldn''t run. It was really difficult for them.


    So several people stopped to make a fire, and the Inuit took out the food and water from the car and fed it to Alaska.


    After all this, he went to Lu Chen and said a string of words. He knew that this was the person of the "scientific examination".


    To be honest, the man has always been surprised. In his opinion, the scientific research group is very suspicious. The people on the ship are not like scientists, but like soldiers. What''s more suspicious is that after arriving at the destination, they actually asked several young people to investigate.


    Chu Zihang translated: "he is introducing himself. His name is verus."


    "Verus?"


    Lu Chen feels that the name is very strange.


    "In Inuit, it means fluff and warmth. They are very particular about their names, which will give future generations a better vision."


    Chu Zihang explained, and then verus spoke again.


    "He said that we had to rest for more than half an hour before we could start. We expected to reach the longest distance he was willing to go deep at about zero."


    Chu Zihang continued to translate.


    "You tell him that when you go deep enough, you can return in his sleigh. We won''t force him to lead the way."


    Lu Chen gave verus a wide and gentle smile, but the other party shrunk his neck.


    After a few people had a rest, they set out again. At first, Lu Chen enjoyed the scenery of the snow field and felt very novel, but he also felt a little tired after watching it for a long time.


    There is white snow everywhere. In the season after the spring equinox, there is a polar day in the depths of the Arctic Circle, that is, there is basically no night here, but it is not always a bright day, but a dull white.


    After watching for a long time, you will feel that this snow field is like a creeping beast, hiding some turbulent crisis, which can be eaten by people.


    Until eleven o''clock in the evening, when there were seven or eight kilometers left from the agreed distance, verus shouted again to stop the Alaskans.


    "He didn''t want to go any further. He said there was a devil in front of him, and according to his experience, there would be a snowstorm ahead."


    After Chu Zihang translated, he looked at Lu Chen and waited for the other party to make a decision.


    "That''s it. It''s not difficult for him. We go the rest of the way by ourselves. We say we are guides. In fact, it''s not necessary. We just have dogs."


    Lu Chen is ready to let verus turn back. He also asked Chu Zihang about the devil verus said. It is said to be a myth spread in their small Inuit tribe.


    Their tribe handed down from generation to generation that there was a God on this permafrost, who protected all living beings. It is said that the place protected by the God is warm and snow free, but later human beings angered the God and were abandoned by the God. Since then, demons have come on this land and devoured all those who dare to look for a warm hometown.

 Chapter 176

    Looking at verus who left by sledge, Lu Chen looked at each other, and the road behind could only be taken by themselves.


    In fact, they didn''t need any guides from the beginning, because they didn''t have an accurate destination.


    Nibelungen may exist on this snow field, but no one knows where Nibelungen is. They just consider the concealment of Nibelungen and speculate that it is in the depths that no one can reach in the snow field.


    Taking Chu Zihang and finger is equivalent to taking two keys. Whether you can find the door or not depends on luck.


    Their grain reserves are enough to survive for half a month, but the actual exploration time is only one week, and it also takes time to return.


    There are two taboos on this frozen soil, one is the depletion of materials, the other is disorientation.


    Fortunately, they have obedient dogs. These snow elves are the best guides. Their natural biological radar can always let them find the right direction.


    "Verus didn''t lie to us, brother Lu. Look."


    Chu Zihang pointed in a direction. Lu Chen and finger turned around and saw the wonders of nature.


    It was a storm they had never seen before. The vigorous wind swept the earth and brought the snow from the surface all year round, whistling across the ice. From a distance, it looked like an ice dragon rolling on the ground, and even some towering glaciers broke under the force of the strong wind.


    Alaska people are a little uneasy and turn around in the same place. Originally, they are a little uneasy when their master leaves. At this time, they tremble under the great power of nature.


    "I said, younger martial brother, it won''t involve us?"


    Finger shivered and said that this scene is tantamount to seeing an overwhelming sandstorm in the desert, and the snow storm in the Arctic is even more terrible, because it not only contains all kinds of sharp Ice Spikes, but also the fierce cold wind will freeze people into ice sculptures in a few minutes after rolling them up.


    "No, according to the airflow and landform, the storm is moving westward. It is expected to blow over in half an hour. We''ll just move on then."


    Chu Zihang analyzed.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, I''ll tell you. Just take younger martial brother Chu. It''s a human encyclopedia, and I can only empty my rations. I don''t know if we can find the ghost day Nibelungen."


    Finger gave Chu Zihang a thumbs up.


    "It''s all here. I don''t think you''re a fugitive, elder martial brother. Don''t shout these. Take a break first and go on your way when the snow storm passes."


    Lu Chen looked at his watch and organized several people to eat some cans to replenish their strength. At the same time, he also fed the Alaskans.


    "Woof, woof -"


    At this time, suddenly the Alaskans shouted in one direction. At first it was one. Then all the Alaskans began to shout, with a roaring threat in their throats.


    Lu Chen looked warily in that direction. He thought it would be a dangerous target of the dragon family. After reading it, he didn''t care. It was a polar bear.


    Chu Zihang looked indifferent, while finger stepped back and stood behind Lu Chen.


    The Polar Bear looked at this side. His fat but strong body turned and silently walked into the ice and snow. This creature has high intelligence. Unless he is very hungry, he will not take the initiative to attack larger creatures, and finger stood up and looked very tall.


    At the end of the episode, after the storm, several people continued to move forward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, at 1 a.m., several people gathered in the tent and heated cans against a portable campfire.


    Alaskans are tied in the snow house built by Lu Chen.


    "I said, junior brother, why don''t we go back? There''s nothing in this broken place. I think even if there''s Nibelungen, we can''t find it if the Dragon King doesn''t invite guests. Besides, the dogs are tired and stupid holding your knife."


    Finger rubbed his hands, unscrewed a can of heated cans, picked up a spoon and sent it to his mouth.


    Finger and Chu Zihang both blushed at this time. Although their protection work was very good, they were A-class hybrid. They were washed by wind and snow all day in this place, and some couldn''t stand it.


    "What elder martial brother finger said this time is reasonable. We may be able to stand it, but some sled dogs are not good."


    Chu Zihang said that these Alaskans are known as snow elves, but they can not always survive in this harsh environment. Compared with polar bears that can survive in the wild, the fat of these big dogs is obviously much thinner.


    The temperature dropped to minus 40 yesterday. A sled dog died of fatigue and cold.


    "Alas, I really find that the dragon people sometimes do things very badly. Last time we were in the jinlunjia cloister, I thought that if there were Nibelungen here, we should be equivalent to wandering outside. The host is not hospitable at all."


    Lu Chen sighed his tone and Tucao Dao. He was also very headache for this kind of task. Even if he wanted to make complaints about the Dragon King, he would not open the door. What could you do?


    "Ah ~ eat and drink enough, go to bed first, and talk about something tomorrow."


    Finger yawned and was a little sleepy after running around all day. After that, he went out of the small tent and went back to his tent.


    Considering the portability and the perennial strong winds in the Arctic, the tents they bring are small, wind pressure resistant and warm. Each tent can sleep at most two people, while finger has a large physique and poor sleeping appearance. Lu Chen is naturally assigned to a tent with Chu Zihang.


    At night, they lay in their sleeping bags across the portable campfire, but no one could sleep for a while.


    Lu Chen looked sideways and saw Chu Zihang lying on his back, while the cloth of the tent shone a little gold. He knew that the other party hadn''t slept yet.


    "Brother Chu, if we can find Nibelungen, you must take elder martial brother finger back. I''ll just go in alone."


    Chu Zihang turned around, "if I can, I hope to go in with brother Lu."


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang''s eyes and suddenly felt familiar. One night before he left, he woke up in the middle of the night and saw that finger was not in bed. He sideways saw finger standing on the balcony smoking. There were a pair of golden pupils reflected on the glass. His eyes were firm.


    At that time, he understood that elder martial brother finger was really not a waste dog. He shouted that he didn''t want to take part in the dangerous task. Maybe it was true at ordinary times, but for this task, the elder martial brother lied and he wanted to come.


    Nothing else, just because elder martial brother finger''s team was buried under the ice sea, and only he and mentor Schneider survived. He wanted to find out the truth.


    Even though elder martial brother finger appears to be off-line, lazy and counselled, and yells that he should never meet the Dragon King in Nibelungen, in fact, he probably found Nibelungen, and the elder martial brother will not leave.


    That''s why he wanted to ask Chu Zihang to help senior brother lafunger not to let the other party die because he was possessed.


    But brother Chu''s eyes were the same as those of senior brother finger that night.


    "Can I ask why? You know, this Nibelung root may not be the second generation, but the Dragon King."


    Lu Chen''s meaning is probably expressed. In order to take care of brother Chu''s self-esteem, he didn''t say it very clearly, but in fact, he may not be able to distract himself from taking care of him this time.


    Chu Zihang was silent for a few seconds. "Brother Lu, you should know why the headmaster asked us to accompany you. We all have marks on us."


    Lu Chen also answered and looked at Chu Zihang, waiting for the other party to narrate.


    Chu Zihang looked at the young man who had shared life and death with himself, who was one of his few true friends.


    He didn''t want to talk about the past, not only because he hated his cowardice at that time, but also because he knew how terrible the God in the rainy night was. He always felt that the people involved in this matter would not end well, so he didn''t tell brother Lu in the canteen that night.


    But after the war in Japan, he realized how powerful brother Lu was, even stronger than his father.


    Friends... It''s OK to say what''s on your mind, isn''t it?


    "I have... Perhaps seen the Dragon King."


    For a long time, Chu Zihang slowly opened his mouth and revealed the past that he had not mentioned for many years.


    "Where is it? Is it really the Dragon King?"


    Lu Chen raised his spirits. The news of the Dragon King was very important to him.


    "On an elevated road in the coastal city of my hometown, I''m not sure whether the other party is the Dragon King or who it is, because the other party is human, dressed in a shroud, holding a spear with no visible material, and riding an eight legged horse under his crotch, which is very much like the mythical slypnil. Brother Lu, you have also known the Nordic mythology. I guess he may be... Odin."


    "Odin? The title of the Dragon King appeared in the secret party records without him. Besides, isn''t this the leader of the gods in the twilight? It''s not the same as the black king."


    Lu Chen felt a little confused. If he was one of the four monarchs, it seemed that he should not use this name.


    But brother Chu can''t lie. The other party really has an eight legged steed sleipnier, which is completely consistent with Odin in the myth.


    "I don''t know. After I came to the college, I also consulted various materials at the lion heart club. There is really no record of Odin. He seems to have appeared for the first time in the solar period. He didn''t exist in the past history, so I didn''t report to the college."


    "It''s right not to report. It involves the Dragon King level. You can easily be in the eyes of the storm. Moreover, you are a Dragon King unknown to the secret party."


    Lu Chen said and asked, "how did you escape, brother Chu?"


    It''s not that he despises brother Chu, but he thinks that even if Nibelungen is a sub generation, brother Chu should never run out alive.


    Asked this question, Chu Zihang''s golden pupils became more dazzling. Even the glory of the campfire seemed to be covered up. It was the flame of revenge.


    "... it was my father who broke up for me before I... Escaped."


    When it comes to the last few words, Chu Zihang is gnashing his teeth, but no matter how tight his teeth are, his regret still leaks out.


    Lu Chen was also a little silent after listening. He didn''t ask such a stupid question as "who is the deer father you mentioned before?" it was obviously his stepfather.


    Lu Chen sighed and said, "you have a great father. When he breaks up for you, he must be the most handsome man in the world."


    "Dad, he''s not reliable at ordinary times, but brother Lu is right. He was very popular that day. I''ve never seen such a popular man. I can''t believe it''s my father, but I''d rather he was unreliable as before. In that way, he can drive the boss''s car and take me to eat cheap spicy chicken wings and stewed large intestine. I can listen to the length of his family. I can''t stand it Until I get bored... "


    Chu Zihang seems to have opened the chatterbox. Lu Chen has never seen the other party say so much.


    If a person has too much pressure in his heart, he will be like the overburdened dam. Once the gap is opened, the flood will surge out.


    Lu Chen did not interrupt Chu Zihang, but became a qualified listener, feeling that it was not easy for everyone, and everyone would have an unbearable past.


    Finally, Lu Chen said, "so brother Chu, you came to Kassel college to pursue strength. Do you want to face the God again one day?"


    Chu Zihang didn''t speak, but his eyes had responded.


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "I see. Although this is your housework, brother Chu, I also want to have the courage to get involved. If you have any news from him, please take me with you."


    Seeing Chu Zihang''s hesitation, Lu Chen said again, "you know, I just want to fight with a stronger guy. Besides, that guy may be a dragon king. If you kill him, maybe you can explode some equipment."


    For a long time, Chu Zihang''s paralyzed face showed a strange smile, "brother Lu, you''ve played more games recently."


    Lu Chen was noncommittal. "World of Warcraft is really fun. You can also try it. I''m super strong with painted pear clothes. I can live anything."


    "Wait for you to go back. I''ll play next."


    Chu Zihang actually bought a game console some time ago, because he misunderstood that brother Lu''s strengthening was related to the game, but after he bought it, he kept eating ash in his bedroom because there were too many things in the lion heart club.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of dog barking and sobbing outside. Lu Chen and Chu Zihang looked at each other and sat up.


    Because the Arctic night is cold, they all sleep in peace, just put on a sleeping bag.


    They quickly got out of their sleeping bags and knew what might have happened.


    Lu Chen is also aware of his carelessness. This is the North Pole. The cold wind is howling outside, covering up all the small sounds. When the enemy touches it, he is "silent"


    When they opened the tent, they saw several snow houses in the distance rolling with black creatures, covered with blood.


    With the slightly dim sunshine, Lu Chen saw the surrounding conditions.


    Snakes, snakes are everywhere on the whole ice sheet!


    The small one is a few meters long, the large one is more than 20 meters long, and the waist is more than the hug of an adult man.


    You should know that the longest length of the world''s largest Amazon forest is only 14 meters, and the largest of these black snakes is nearly 30 meters. Its scales are cold and clear under the sunlight. It is definitely not the scales that Python should have, but dragon scales!


    In such a cold place as the Arctic, snakes, cold-blooded animals, should not appear at all, which means that these Python in front of us... Are all subspecies of the dragon family!

 Chapter 177

    Under the cover of the snowstorm, the python group sneaked into the camp until they killed the Alaskans.


    At this time, a python touched the front of finger''s tent. Snakes were very sensitive to heat. It found that there were warm creatures in the tent. It coiled its body as if to tighten the whole tent.


    This seven or eight meter long dragon subspecies, a pair of golden pupils flickering in the dark wind and snow, spitting snake letters, as if it was about to start its dinner today.


    But the next moment, the scarlet snake blood sprinkled a round wheel in the air, and the hot air rose and was blown away by the biting cold wind. Before those snake blood landed, they had become crystal like ruby ice particles.


    The huge snake head fell to the ground. Lu Chen kicked away the twitching body of the Python and opened the tent directly.


    Fenger, who was still sleeping in his dream, was suddenly awakened by the cold. When he opened his eyes, he saw the surrounding snakes. He couldn''t care to complain about why he called him up. The whole person was in high spirits.


    The speed of getting out of his sleeping bag can be called the fastest speed of getting up in his life. After jumping out, he quickly shivered and hid behind Lu Chen, "teacher, younger martial brother, what''s the situation!"


    If the cold wasn''t so real, finger suspected that he didn''t wake up in his dream.


    He looked at the body of the python lying on the ground. The neck had been frozen, but the mist just floating showed that the other party was hot.


    But aren''t snakes cold-blooded!?


    Lu Chen didn''t respond to finger''s words. He quickly moved his body and left his body with double knives. The heads of several Python flew everywhere. But after he rushed to the ice house to kill the python, he still sighed in his heart.


    They found it late. Although these Python were huge, they were assassins in the wind and snow. Even these Alaskans were found when they were touched by the python. It was almost instantaneous. The python vomited foul acid. None of Alaska in several snow houses survived, and several of them had been swallowed by the python.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, accompanied by a loud noise, the burning imperial flame erupted in the cold ice and snow. The scorched smell rose with the melting fog of the glacier, and was blown to the horizon by the strong wind. The two Python were directly roasted by Chu Zihang.


    "How can there be so many big snakes? Hell, aren''t we in the North Pole?"


    Finger trotted all the way to Chu Zihang with a long knife stained with oil. Looking at the python around the camp, it is roughly estimated that there are thousands!


    "Strictly speaking, python belongs to Reptilia of vertebrate subphylum, anaconda, anacondae, and these are not so much snakes as dragons."


    Chu Zihang slashed a two or three meter long "little Python" jumping towards him with a knife. The light in a pair of golden pupils was more prosperous for a few minutes, and then released Jun Yan again towards the side and front.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, cow force! Hurry, burn them."


    Finger hid behind Chu Zihang and cheered him.


    The reason why the two of them were safe at this time was that a man rushed into the snakes and killed them. The head of the python flew like a goddess scattered flowers, and the lonely floating blood was like a praise of death.


    Lu Chen attracted the attention of the snakes. Basically all the snakes were moving in his direction, spitting scarlet snake letters. This was a grand hunting, but no one could decide the identity of the hunter and prey until the end.


    "I think brother Lu is in trouble."


    After Chu Zihang roasted the two python with Jun Yan again, he looked in the direction of Lu Chen, and his eyes were a little dignified.


    It''s like a myth coming again. Under the projection of the sun, the dark shadow covering the sky and blocking out the sun covers the python group. The enchanting nine headed snake head dances ferociously in the ice and snow. The nine pairs of golden pupils with large door plates are like the light of a lighthouse in the dark wind and snow. It''s dazzling as if they are the only one in heaven and earth. The extended snake head alone is thirty or forty meters long, and counting the upper body, The nine headed giant snake is nearly 100 meters long!


    That''s the mythical beast - Hydra!


    And if you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one will believe that a seemingly bulky nine headed giant snake travels on the ice and snow as fast as a bullet, fast enough to exceed the speed of sound!


    The snakes made way for their king one after another. If they could not make way, they would be crushed by the huge body. Hydra''s nine huge mouths opened, and the scarlet snake letter spewed out, like a silent roar. Under the towering dragon power, the snakes crawled on the ground one after another.


    Chu Zihang and finger just looked at heidra from a distance and felt the vibration of their blood. It can no longer be said to be a subspecies of the dragon race. This heidra is definitely a sub generation!


    However, one of the people present was not affected. The black haired boy made a violent breakthrough in the snakes. What he passed was a strong blood mist and red ice beads floating all over the sky!


    A pair of red and gold eyes stared at the huge golden pupils, and the rising sense of war stirred on the ice field.


    Seen from a distance, there are flying snake heads on one side and scattered snakes on the other. The tiny human and the huge body will meet in the middle line. They are wrong and out of date. What glitters in the storm is dazzling sparks and the snake blood in the sky.


    "You try to move back first!"


    Until after the fight, the young man''s roar was transmitted to Chu Zihang''s ears, and they suddenly recovered.


    There are too many Python here. In addition, there is a hydra that is obviously a second generation. Even brother Lu has a lot of pressure in the front battlefield. They must avoid the siege of Python groups.


    "Run to the East Highland."


    Chu Zihang instantly judged the situation and chose an easy to defend place to besiege their Python in twos and threes, but it was by no means without threat.


    In the middle of the python group, Lu Chen looked at Hydra, who had been cut by himself, and frowned. Not to mention cutting off the snake''s head and hurting the spine, the wound can only be regarded as a scratch with the length of snow and Hequan.


    In fact, this hydra is too big. Eden is a small man in front of the other side. The train carriage looks thin compared with the other side''s body.


    He looked at the snow again. The original glittering and translucent blade was darker. Hydra had just used his soul and deep blood. At this time, it was like a huge poison polymer.


    This spirit speaking hybrid is only used to make the body surface contain toxins, cut the opponent''s skin in close combat, and make the toxins slowly erode the enemy''s body.


    But now this hydra is used, making his blood almost as corrosive as aqua regia. If his skin is stained, I''m afraid it will be corroded into a hole directly, and the highly toxic will flow into the blood vessels. Even he may be difficult to resist.


    After thinking for a moment, Lu Chen no longer chose to rush to the hydra, but swam rapidly among the snakes. For a time, the direction of the strong wind on the snow field was changed, which was a stronger storm.


    The boy is the God of death in the storm. Every time he makes a knife, a snake head rises and falls, leaving a long floating blood belt where he passes. None of the python less than 20 meters survived.


    And he finally returned to the original camp. After standing still, his left hand and Quanshou and Ding waved a knife to cut a little Python who wanted to attack him in two. The strong wind floated forward from behind him with blood mist. He stepped on the bottom plate of the black coffin with one foot and directly erected the heavy black coffin.


    Then he put his double knives into the scabbard and stroked the black coffin. The coffin cover was turned to one side in the snow. He reached out and took out the huge dragon butcher.


    The snowstorm became more and more violent. Even the sun was covered. The dark light was cast on the dark blade, and the dense red could be seen. The fierce soldier had been plated with the stone of sage.


    Lu Chen''s broken hair was shaved wildly, and his eyebrows were stained with snow-white ice flowers. He held black Xuan alone, looked at the snakes surging towards him, and grinned.


    It''s really good for heixuan to chop these guys.


    On the other hand, the small troops of the snake group chased Chu Zihang and finger and surrounded the high slope. From their orderly attack, we can see that they are by no means low intelligent creatures. If finger didn''t finally start to be willing to contribute, Chu Zihang might have been a little overwhelmed.


    "Fuck, how can there be such a ghost in the Arctic! My diaphragm hurts my hand"


    Finger waved the greasy knife and cut a two or three meter long black python, swearing.


    He and Chu Zihang leaned back and defended one direction alone. Another Python five or six meters long jumped up and rushed towards finger. Finger''s golden pupils lit up. From an angle that Chu Zihang couldn''t see, he was far from flustered as he said, but calm and calm.


    His face was covered with metallic luster. He cut off a snake''s head with a knife in his right hand. There were slight cracks on the surface of the glacier under his feet. His left foot was raised and kicked at the lower head of the python. Unexpectedly, he kicked the python weighing more than tons out.


    "Wait a few more minutes and believe brother Lu can solve the battle."


    Chu Zihang launched Jun Yan again and burned the group of smaller but more python. He couldn''t help but breathe. He launched Jun Yan for the fourth time.


    Mainly facing these huge python, they want to cut off each other''s head by the village rain. It''s good to say that if they are "very small", they can''t make a clean break. In such a tight battle, once the knife is stuck, it will be fatal.


    "Solve the battle? I don''t underestimate younger martial brother Lu, but that guy is too big? Even if it is the Dragon King, can the dragon body be so big!?"


    Finger glanced at heidra in the distance. It was a giant beast from myth. In terms of physical strength, it was much more fierce than the second generation that junior brother had killed.


    "... brother Lu has rich combat experience. He will develop his strengths and avoid his weaknesses."


    Chu Zihang was also silent. To be honest, if there was an ordinary sub generation in front of him, he wouldn''t worry too much, but this Hydra was really... Too big.


    It is said that the overlord squid in the deep sea can grow up to 80 meters long, but it is nothing in front of each other.


    "What a bad luck. Nibelungen didn''t find it. He was covered with snake smell."


    Finger slashed with a knife, cut off a small Python who wanted to sneak into Chu Zihang, and turned back to kick a python.


    Quick, cruel and accurate, if the members of the Information Department of the college see this scene, they will take off their jaw in shock. Unexpectedly, their waste dog minister can also have such a brave side.


    Chu Zihang also looked at finger in surprise, making finger uncomfortable. "Why, didn''t elder martial brother say it? I was also A-level hero!"


    Chu Zihang didn''t comment much, just thanked: "thank you."


    If he was alone, even a small group of snakes, he would be difficult to hold.


    "What do you want to thank? I also want to thank younger martial brother Lu. I didn''t know until I came to the scene. This is the God of war!"


    Finger make complaints about the battle field.


    The main fighting force of the python, the large python with a body length of more than 20 meters, gathered there to besiege the teenagers.


    From time to time, a black arc like a sun wheel flashes in the battlefield. After the light flashes, there are red ice beads floating all over the sky.


    The violent tremor of the glacier was caused by the boy carrying a huge weight and exerting force on the ice. Where he passed, the ice foam scattered and the cracks extended.


    The speed of those large python is not slow. They are the top hunters in nature. No matter what creatures encounter them on this permafrost, they can only be swallowed up. Today, they twist their bodies wildly, and the huge snake head probes around, but they can''t touch the shadow for a few years.


    The only part that can touch the boy is their neck, but it is not the boy''s body, but the knife in his hand.


    It was not intimate contact, but the coming of death!


    The black giant blade drew a beautiful arc in the air, just like a ghost''s head. The smaller Python''s head was cut off by roots, and the larger ones fell to the ground with only a layer of skin. There is no need for the youth to mend the knife again. The passage of blood and the blocking of blood vessels after the freezing of ice make them lie on the ground and twist their bodies waiting for death.


    The largest Hydra moved among the snakes and watched his men die one by one, but there was nothing he could do. He could only chase after the figure of death.


    When the last Python fell down and death turned back to face Hydra, he felt the power that could rival him, and suddenly found that he was not chasing prey, and the relationship between hunter and prey was always relative and could turn at any time.


    The wind and snow brushed over Hydra''s body and was blocked down by more than half. His huge body was like a mountain range, and the cold wind of the Arctic ice sheet could not be shaken. The muscles of his huge body were obviously tight, which was obviously in a state of battle. The glaciers on the ground suffered great strength when they looked up at their heads and collapsed and scattered.


    The nine heads that danced disorderly during the youth sprint were like nine black dragons in ancient mythology, carrying the great power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth!


    Snakes stood on both sides, looking up at Hydra, like soldiers saluting the emperor''s walk.


    At the next moment, the snakes shook again, and the tiny figure on the other side also burst into the sky, and a powerful and huge dark shadow appeared - black water Xuan snake.


    The snakes were restless, and their blood vessels were tearing and pulling. Their blood vessels were confused. For a moment, they didn''t know which supreme master to surrender to.

 Chapter 178

    The huge body with black and cyan scales passed through the ice and snow in the west, while the young man in the East entrenched a virtual shadow of a black snake with a length of nearly 40 meters, and his huge mouth opened. The originally silent creature seemed to have been provoked and moved for the first time.


    It stretches its body in the air, its enchanting snake head is raised, a dragon roar blows up in the ice field, and the sound wave makes the endless storm stop for a short time. Because of the pure gravity, the snowflake slowly falls on the top of the boy''s hair, and the orange brilliance is reflected by the red golden eyes.


    The youth''s body surface was covered with red and golden mist, his casual clothes suddenly swelled, the thick ice layer condensed for tens of millions of years under his feet suddenly broke, and his strength rose from his feet, poured into his strong arms like a tide through his waist, and poured into the peerless dragon slaughtering soldiers.


    With the infusion of dragon blood and divine blood, Lu Chen further activated black Xuan. The Dark Blade seemed to begin to extend. It was an invisible shadow, and the sharp edge showed the brilliance of choosing people. The shadow didn''t stop until four or five meters. The whole blade seemed to live. It was better to say that this was its original appearance.


    The vice president is right. This knife can''t be forged by the next generation, because the flexibility contained in it is at least the level of the next generation!


    Perhaps he also misinterpreted the evaluation of space. He thought that "use restriction" meant power, but now it seems that the conditions required for activation are too harsh. Now this knife is activated and held in his hand, just like a legendary knife!


    The secret blood of God and dragon blood burst twice at the same time. Vajra can be opened directly from level 5.


    This is a stronger opponent than Eden in physical strength. He can''t be careless at all. Even if he is in this state, he should try to avoid hard hitting with the other party.


    The nearly 100 meter long snake body means that this guy weighs hundreds of tons alone. Now Hydra''s dragon blood is boiling and has obviously entered a combat state. In this state, Lu Chen suspects that even if he fights with the Dragon King, his strength will not fall into the disadvantage.


    If he collides with Hydra head-on, I''m afraid he will be directly hit by violence and fly several kilometers away!


    Lu Chen exhaled, the knife passed over his upper body, and at the moment when his figure disappeared in place, the harsh sonic boom sounded. The raging vigorous wind was like a sudden storm beast. Even those seven or eight meter long Python rolled on the ground.


    The dark knit body is carried by the back of the body, and the young body is the fulcrum, and the moon is shining in the air. The simultaneous interpreting of the ice and snow in the air becomes a hot steam. The mist is like the legendary dragon breath when the blade rotates.


    The momentum of this knife is unparalleled, sharp and invincible!


    Like the huge sickle of death, it appears to reap the life of the world.


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique. Soul breaking!


    Under the extreme strength of the youth, the glacier broke and floated inch by inch.


    At the end of Hydra''s sprint, the whole Python stretched out, and the ice below collapsed completely. His shooting posture was like a sharp arrow and a siege pillar in the mythical era!


    In the flying ice foam, the young man''s knife was cut off.


    The black blade has cut the green and black scales, and the burst light is like iron tree and silver flower. There is no blood flowing out, because the person who cut this blade is fast to the extreme, like an illusory streamer. Even life and death are slow by more than half a minute in this moment!


    The next moment, the boy and the python king passed by wrong. The illusory figure was solid, and the cutting sound that made people sour detonated the whole audience.


    The red blood rose into the sky, like a bloody wave. The python King''s huge body still kept the forward posture. With great inertia, it jumped nearly 500 meters before it stopped.


    After falling to the ground with a roar, the one in the middle of Hydra''s nine heads, from the middle line, the huge snake body was neatly divided into two halves. The strong wind blew through Hydra''s body and swept into the distance with rising blood mist.


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen spits out a hot miscellaneous gas, and faintly turns around to look at Hydra, "the first one."


    On the other hand, Yu Guang of finger and Chu Zihang saw this scene and praised it one after another.


    "I''m really worried about younger martial brother Baiti. How do I feel that he''s getting fiercer and fiercer?"


    Finger killed a smaller python with a knife. At this time, there were not many Python around them. They were originally small troops. Under the almost perfect defense of the two, they were almost killed now.


    "Brother Lu... He really seems to be getting stronger."


    Chu Zihang also sighed that brother Lu can always refresh other people''s estimates of his combat effectiveness.


    This Hydra should be an ancient alien. It may not be accurate to say that it is a subspecies of the dragon family. It should be a form of the pure blood dragon family. It itself is a sub generation. From the perspective of body shape, it is much higher than the Eden they killed in Japan.


    But now Brother Lu, holding heixuan, actually split one of Hydra''s heads in half in a fight, without blood.


    However, at the next moment, they looked at the distance in shock. With the continuous roar, the earth was shaking, the glacier broke under the extreme violence, sank into the ice sea and rose due to buoyancy.


    Hydra rolled wildly on the ground because of severe pain and anger. Then a bloody scene happened. One of his remaining eight heads poked out and directly bit off the "dead head" drooping on the ground.


    Because it will affect his speed and dodge ability in battle. He is a highly intelligent creature. After only one fight, he judged that the human youth is definitely a strong enemy.


    Then the vigorous snake turned around and rushed to the boy besieged by the snakes again at a faster speed.


    Lu Chen cut off a python that rushed to him with a knife. Looking at Hydra who rushed towards him, he smiled, "come on."


    The next moment, the snakes coming at the boy collided with each other, and what they attacked was just a bubble.


    The young man''s sudden advance brought up a huge dark shadow. The virtual shadow of the black water black snake above the black Xuan turned into a dark light band. The wind and snow swept around the young man. Black and white merged together. When the young man came out of the knife, they were two sides, like the intersection of yin and Yang - breaking the tide!


    The blade was cut from bottom to top. The extended and lengthened blade of heixuan crossed the ice layer on the ground and brought up the ice foam. Like a divine blade rising from below, it crossed one of Hydra''s heads with a sharp will.


    The head near the target reacted and opened its huge mouth. The sharp sword like fangs were cold and bright, and the strong fishy smell enveloped the boy.


    The next moment, the big head of the carriage flew behind Hydra''s body due to the inertia of dodging, and the two huge mouths were closed. At the critical moment, the young figure shuttled through the middle. After all, Hydra slowed down a step and only bit the air.


    Lu Chen, who passed by wrong, did not stop in the air. He quickly turned and trampled on Hydra''s neck. The dancing knife light rose and fell, and another snake head fell.


    Lu Chen stepped on the snake''s neck and jumped behind him. One of Hydra''s heads turned around and bit him again. However, he calculated accurately and flew back in the air. The terrible snake''s head was always three or four meters away from him. Due to the extreme speed of wind and snow, a broken hair fluttered forward and looked indifferent.


    In a short time, the young man looked at each other with a pair of red gold eyes and the same size of gold pupils. The rage in hydra''s eyes did not hide, but it was no different from being stuck.


    Chu Zihang saw this scene in the distance, which reminded him of the classic bridge section in the martial arts novels. The swordsmen fought each other. One side threw out the sword and the other side stepped back with his hands down. Walking around in the court, he was as light as an immortal.


    Brother Lu is certainly not a great Xia in a martial arts drama. He is not as fierce as him


    Chu Zihang just admires brother Lu''s fighting skills. He always doesn''t understand why brother Lu is so thorough in all kinds of calculations in the battle.


    Lu Chen drifted back in the air. When Hydra''s head was about to reach the maximum, he suddenly saw a joking mood in his golden pupils.


    Hydra''s snake head opened its huge mouth and spit out the dark yellow and smelly venom. He really can''t catch up with the speed of his probe raid, but his venom can keep up!


    Due to the extremely high nerve reflex speed brought by the ultra-high agility attribute, when Lu Chen fought, the world in his eyes became extremely slow. He looked at the corrosive venom gradually approaching him, as if to drown him, and his face was still calm.


    Just when the nearest poison was only one meter away from his face, his feet suddenly trampled down, and a surprised mood appeared in heidra''s eyes. Chu Zihang and finger in the distance were also shocked.


    Because Lu Chen is not treading on the air unnecessarily, there is a point of strength under his feet... It is the snake head that initially flew behind Hydra due to inertia!


    Lu Chen, who got the strength point again, escaped the poison by a millimetre, and his body shape rose rapidly, while Hydra''s head passed him wrong because of the sprint.


    The boy stretches his body in the air, the red and golden fog winds around his body, and the huge black blade force cleaves down!


    Hydra''s head was finally able to stretch further, but could no longer retract.


    With the help of the spiral centrifugal force cut by heixuan, Lu Chen''s body shape in the air deviated and avoided another head attacked by Hydra. At the moment of wrong body, his feet stepped on the black snake''s neck, the muscles of his legs exploded, the huge snake''s head was kicked out, and Lu Chen Ran obliquely to the ground.


    After landing, Lu Chen drew a long curve on the ice. Heixuan inserted into the ground to bring up the snow and ice in the sky. It took more than 100 meters to stop. He spit out a hot miscellaneous air and inhaled the cold air. His strength filled his body again.


    Zi¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen pulled the black Xuan out of the ground, sprinkled a round blood mist, looked at Hydra dancing nearby, and counted: "four."


    Hydra didn''t rush to attack this time. His only five snake heads arched and looked down on the boy who had killed his four snake heads twice.


    The snakes on the ice sheet are restless. In their perception, their emperor was extremely angry at first, but now it has turned into a deep killing intention like the sea under the frozen soil.


    This is the intention of the top hunter. He is serious.


    Lu Chen was not in a hurry to launch the next attack. Although he cut four snake heads in two rounds, this guy was far more troublesome than Eden.


    In addition to speed, he has no advantage in other fields. With the falling of the snake head, the weight of the predecessor decreases, but the control of the whole body is more comfortable. His speed is improving!


    With this prehistoric mythical giant * * hand, he can''t make any mistakes, whether he is directly bumped by the pangran body, bitten by the giant snake head, or sprayed with venom, especially those venoms. Once sprayed, even he will die.


    On the other side, Chu Zihang took back Yu Guang, refreshed himself again, released Jun Yan, and buried several Python in front of him in the fire.


    Now, there are probably dozens of Python bodies near the highland where they stand. They look black and red and disgusting.


    Just after Chu Zihang waved the village rain again to chop a three meter long python, his face suddenly changed. He quickly raised his legs and waved a knife again. A small snake head with only finger thickness was cut off and flew out.


    "Younger martial brother Chu!"


    Finger was also surprised. He quickly turned sideways to chop and trample at his feet. Several small young snakes were picked up and trampled to death by him.


    He fixed his eyes on the side and saw that many young snakes were drilling out of the belly of a black python. These little demons interrupted the oxygen supply in the mother''s fetus, ruthlessly bit through the mother''s abdomen and greedily came to the world.


    Just now, they just noticed the larger python. The battle was fierce. They didn''t see this scene. They were quietly touched by these little dots on the bloody black and red ground.


    The belly of the seven or eight meter long Python was like a dam breaking the dam, and small black snakes gushed out like the tide. Moreover, these young snakes were very fast and ran quickly on the ground, which soon surrounded the highland.


    Chu Zihang''s face is gloomy and he can''t let these little things close to him. These things are not ordinary snakes at all. The young snake''s teeth are as sharp as a sharp knife, which is similar to the ghost tooth dragon Viper they have seen.


    He bit his teeth, and a pair of golden pupils became more dazzling. The second blood burst opened and released Jun Yan again.


    Finger around Chu Zihang felt the unprecedented high temperature, as if this was not the Arctic, but under the scorching sun of the Sahara.


    The disgusting burning smell poured into the nasal cavity. The resistance of those small young snakes was obviously inferior to that of adult python. They didn''t even flutter under the burning of Jun Yan, and became dry barbecue.


    In the middle of the battlefield, a group of snakes surrounded Lu Chen. Lu Chen didn''t even look at the python rushing towards him from time to time. He just waved heixuan at will. With the blessing of his peak state, it''s not easy for heixuan to cut off these ten or twenty meter python.


    Not far away, Hydra was indifferent to Lu Chen''s massacre of his own people. He was no longer angry about this kind of thing. In his eyes, ordinary Python was just a consumable without regeneration.


    The human teenager who cut off his four heads is too dangerous. As long as he can kill each other, it is worth paying any price. In the Dragon dictionary, there is never the option of running away!


    His remaining heads danced and bit the previously severed heads from the root of the snake''s neck one by one. The hot snake blood sprinkled a ethereal red fog in the air, and his speed could be faster.


    The battle has just begun.

 Chapter 179

    Lu Chen tore off his casual clothes. He didn''t have the habit of naked clothes in battle, but the clothes were tight and uncomfortable in his current state. Needless to say, the high temperature on his body surface and the rising temperature caused by extreme sports friction made the pure cotton casual clothes on the outside about to catch fire.


    He didn''t want to fight with Hydra with a flame on his body. It didn''t pull the wind, but it looked stupid.


    Lu Chen had planned to change his combat suit when he had Nibelungen''s clue. Unfortunately, he didn''t find Nibelungen and met the mythical Hydra first.


    When the clothes were removed, the boy''s swollen and twisted muscles were exposed to the cold air, and the red and golden fog spread and soared, just like the boy''s rising sense of war.


    He stared at Hydra, who had removed the "load", and the virtual shadow of the black water black snake disappeared behind him. Or he finally "subdued" the Dragon killing weapon. The living spirit of the black water black snake returned to the blade, and no longer sucked the master''s blood. He did his best to burst out his strength and make the sharp black shadow at the end of the black black Xuan blade extend longer.


    Lu Chen could feel the dark tremor in his hand, which was unprecedented joy. When the knife cut off Hydra''s head, he was screaming, which was the pleasure of drinking the blood of the same kind.


    "Be quiet."


    Lu Chen said coldly, and the dark tremor in his hand suddenly stopped.


    Hydra in the distance watched the young man''s every move. He was not in a hurry to attack. As a highly intelligent creature, he knew that the young man''s state could not last. The blessing time of speech and spirit was limited. Every second of time was good for him.


    Lu Chen is not interested in fighting a protracted war with the enemy. The headmaster is right. He knows when to be serious and when to play slowly.


    The black Xuan side knife was on his body. At the next moment, the black arc shadow cut across the ice field, and the head of a python was thrown high. With the soaring ice and snow, the young man''s figure was covered.


    Lu Chen once Tucao make complaints about the circle of enemies around him, but he has to admit that he is more effective than his own enemy in the face of bigger body strength than himself, but this tactic is very effective, and he is not boring to chat with hadella in battle.


    With the boy''s sudden advance, Hydra''s five heads stared in all directions and looked warily at the snow curtain rising around him. He knew that the boy was coming.


    Suddenly, he suddenly turned his head and stared in one direction. A huge glacier flew towards him, and the figure of the young man almost jumped in the opposite direction he saw at the same time.


    Hydra responded quickly. The huge snake tail suddenly slapped the ice, the ground shook and the glacier broke, like a piece of floor overturned. He wanted to interfere with the boy''s sudden advance.


    But Lu Chen was faster. This way of fighting was considered when he once took the headmaster as an imaginary enemy, and he always considered both sides of the battle.


    He didn''t panic, moved and jumped. When a piece of ice overturned and was about to overwhelm him from the rear, his feet stepped on it, the huge ice broke and flew, and the reddish gold streamer rushed to the middle of Hydra''s body.


    The muscles of his arms expanded to the extreme, the knife was horizontal on his side, his eyes stared at the two snake heads arranged in the line, waved heixuan with indomitable momentum, and the black crescent in the air represented the peak of power and technology.


    The golden pupil on Hydra''s turning snake head was not flustered. One of the snake heads opened its huge mouth, and the ancient silent language sounded. Suddenly, the vigorous wind blew, which was the ultimate storm far beyond the permafrost.


    The pupil of the wind king.


    The young man suddenly encountered strong resistance. The knife fell a little late. Hydra avoided most of it at the critical moment. Due to lack of strength, he only cut half of the snake''s neck. Then the kinetic energy was exhausted. Against the strong wind, Lu Chen stopped in the air for a time.


    Lu Chen''s Yu Guang saw above that the heads of the five hydras looked down, and the poison spewed down. When Hydra controlled the pupil of the wind king, he obtained an unprecedented acceleration.


    Lu Chen''s mind was cold. His long fighting experience made him make a quick judgment. He threw heixuan upward to obtain great acceleration. After landing, his feet stepped on the inclined ice and his figure disappeared instantly.


    After circling to the side of Hydra, he suddenly hammered the ground. The fragile ice was completely broken in Hydra just now. Due to Hydra''s overweight body, the ice fell straight, and he wanted to sink Hydra to the bottom of the sea!


    At the same time, he himself took off again with the help of the reaction force, took out the Hequan guard at his waist, and with ingenious force, shocked the black Xuan falling in his predetermined direction in the air, shaking the venom attached to the surface to fly away.


    Then he took heixuan, rushed forward with that force and fell outside the collapsed ice. Hydra danced and fell behind him.


    When Lu Chen stood still, Hydra supported the external ice with her four intact snake heads and jumped onto the ice with the help of the pupil of the wind king, which caused a large area of glacier collapse.


    Lu Chen stood on the ice and looked at Hydra, who roared at him silently. The strong wind brought by the pupil of the wind king did not push his body, and heixuan firmly inserted into the ground.


    In the distance, Chu Zihang and finger couldn''t help mentioning the battle of the Dragon world. Yanling is indeed an important factor determining the direction of victory and defeat.


    As a noble sub generation, Hydra not only has a deep blood spirit, but also only this low sequence spirit is unreasonable.


    The spirit of the pupil of the wind king is not very powerful for fighting. Even if it is used by the next generation, it is not an offensive spirit that can directly "blow Lu Chen to death", but it is very troublesome for Lu Chen to act on this site at this time.


    Due to the huge movement caused by the fighting between the two sides, at this time, the ice near here almost seems to have been sliced by the strong wind, and the friction coefficient is very low. Even if Lu Chen takes heixuan''s weight, it is difficult to accelerate and advance under the action of the pupil of the wind king.


    This is also the purpose of Hydra. He really doesn''t have to worry. The speed of the young man decreases, and he just needs to wait for work. His huge body is enough to attack any intruder within 100 meters. As long as the young man is not fast enough and cooperate with the pupil of the wind king, this distance is his absolute field!


    As the two sides fought farther and farther, Chu Zihang and finger could not see Lu Chen''s face clearly, but they saw from a distance that one side was a giant beast crawling on the ice, looking up and roaring, and the other side was ethereal with the fog of red gold, with high war intention and holding the black mystery as motionless as a mountain.


    This scene is reminiscent of the mythical mural of Hercules with red fruit on his upper body against Hydra.


    "Strong wind..."


    Lu Chen''s eyes are dignified, which is really a troublesome ability. The ice surface has become very slippery now, and his speed is indeed limited.


    He can''t try to retreat and lead Hydra to a new place to fight. In the last few battles, both of them locked each other. If he retreated at this time, Hydra will definitely turn back without hesitation to run over Chu Zihang and kill them.


    The battle can''t be delayed. The longer the time, the more slippery the ice is. If the war is long and the ice is completely broken, they will all fall into the sea. Hydra doesn''t know whether he can survive underwater, but he is a dragon after all. If he hits the water, he will lose.


    Lu Chen cut off a python that rushed towards him with a knife, took a deep breath of cold air, and the hot temperature in his lungs fell.


    "Exhale -- inhale -- exhale -- inhale --"


    He went back and forth several times, as if the hot air on his body had dissipated a lot, a lot of cold air was cooling his body, and the red gold fog gradually dissipated.


    Hydra in the distance showed puzzled eyes. In his perception, the young man''s words and spirits should last for a period of time. Did he give up?


    However, the next moment, the two black Python approaching the boy suddenly froze.


    They are trembling in accordance with biological instinct, not because of the rapidly rising power of teenagers, but for other reasons.


    The muscles on the juvenile''s body surface are tightened to the extreme, and the skin is red because of the swollen muscles.


    Steam, a lot of steam, like a steam engine in full operation!


    With the blood red fog rising, the boy''s tight casual pants began to smoke. The pants outside were made of cloth, but the autumn pants inside were also made of pure cotton, and the ignition point of pure cotton was 150 degrees.


    The boy''s temperature at this time exceeded the ignition point of pure cotton!


    "Bang bang bang -"


    The rapid heartbeat was transmitted along the ice and fell into the "ears" of the python, like a deadly note.


    Lu Chen clenched his teeth, and a hot steam gushed out of his mouth, like the sound of a whistle. His original red golden eyes were filled with red again, and the green tendons on the Qiu knot muscles were exposed, as if they were going to break out of the skin.


    The two black pythons around the boy didn''t dare to move. They sensed that the boy seemed to have the power of gods, which was more noble, pure and alternative blood than their emperor. The supreme dignity made them unable to move.


    God''s secret blood, three degrees of violent blood.


    This is undoubtedly the limit of Lu Chen''s blessing on the secret blood of God, and he has never tried three times of blood burst before. For a time, when he was a child, he just began to receive the reinforcement of the secret blood of God, and many visions he saw poured into his mind.


    In the dark forest, giant animals are fighting, rows of towering thrones are erected in the open hall, and the gods above the clouds are whispering.


    The next moment, the thunder exploded again, the earth collapsed, and the howls and cries of women and babies were harsh and sharp.


    The picture changes again. He is lying in the sarcophagus. Outside, there is a babbling whisper, rubbing with seeping nails


    Lu Chen bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to wake up. He already knew what the secret blood of God was.


    He can burst blood to the second degree completely unaffected, but when he bursts blood to the third degree, the leap will let him see those ghosts. It is these illusions that turn more than 95% of the children into soulless bodies!


    He forced his meditation and stared at his opponent, the mythical beast surrounded by the wind.


    The ice is too slippery to limit my speed?


    How does the wind affect my advance?


    No


    That only means I''m not strong enough.


    "Suction -"


    Lu Chen finally poured in a mouthful of cold air and sank.


    In the next moment, the glacier did not collapse. The extreme violence made the power break through the ice before it spread, leaving deep footprints.


    The roar of the wind was completely covered by the deafening sound explosion, which was the ultimate speed brought by the ultimate violence. Even angre had to look up to his back here.


    Heixuan seemed to feel this divine power. The Dark Blade continued to extend in the boy''s sudden advance, and finally turned into a nine meter long giant blade, which was dragged behind by the boy, bringing a series of ice and snow tides.


    Hydra''s five pairs of huge golden pupils stared round and confused... He couldn''t see his opponent, but only the long black-and-white light band.


    The extreme power infusion made the handed down dragon slayer roar with pain and joy. It seemed that it had seen its master let it drink the enemy''s blood.


    At this time, the floating clouds in the air are offset, and the sun passes through the wind and snow, making the world bright and falling into pure snow-white.


    In the light of the light, the muscles on the young man''s almost CHIGUO''s body are twisted, and the most tight part has even propped up a crack, but it has healed rapidly in today''s state, and the time is almost negligible.


    After all, hydra is still a second generation who has lived for a long time. He made a decision again and tried his best to break the ice. In his judgment, even if he fell into the ice sea, he must not take the knife of the youth!


    Dozens of tons of ice turned over, just like a mythical ice shield in front of Hydra, dumping and pressing on the boy.


    In the next moment, the huge ice shield was lifted from the ground again, and it was kicked into the air!


    Hydra''s defense means were not finished. As soon as the ice was turned over by him, his five snake heads spit out a curtain of venom 360 degrees around. As long as the boy passes through here, he will be severely poisoned!


    But when he finished all this and carefully looked for the young people around him, he found... No, he couldn''t even see the black giant.


    When he saw the broken and sinking ice in front of him, he knew he had made a mistake. Finally, he looked up at the high altitude, at the huge ice shield kicked by the youth, and at the figure of the youth who had stood upside down and stepped on the ice shield.


    The ice shield broke in the air, which was the biggest snow fall on the permafrost.


    Facing the strong wind of the pupil of the wind king, the young man''s broken hair danced disorderly, his red eyes were slightly crazy, and his roar was like an ice sea frenzy.


    "Kill!"


    Nearly ten meters long black Xuan, with a knife light that blocks out the sky and the sun, carries the momentum of splitting mountains and rivers, and draws a sharp arc on the snow field under the sun.


    The deafening sound of sonic booms, the roar of the wind and the cutting sound of sharp blades seem to be singing for a violent king.


    The huge ice suddenly sank, and hydra''s five snake heads separated from his snake body and rolled to the ground.


    The boy stood on the ice, the venom rain curtain around him fell slowly, and the ice foam and snow in the air sprinkled on his red body and turned into rising water mist.


    "Call -"


    The hot miscellaneous gas spits out and covers the boy''s red eyes.


    Under the cloud curtain, three thousand snowflakes in the world.


    Royal family, ancient secret sect, top secret volume, ancient god sword technique - three thousand worlds!

 Chapter 180

    Chu Zihang and finger in the distance watched the venom rain fall, and the time seemed to be slowed down in their eyes. They saw the body gradually revealed by the boy when the rain fell - the posture of the God of war.


    Hydra''s vitality is extremely strong, but the complete separation of the snake head and the snake body is also absolutely fatal, not to mention that this knife was cut with the black Xuan of the sage''s stone.


    The five huge snake heads rolled down to the ice in the distance, and the huge snake body was floating on the huge ice floe. Due to its heavy weight and the impact of Lu Chen''s falling, the ice floe sank and the sea water flooded. Lu Chen took off lightly after the rain fell and landed on the clean ice on the other side.


    He still remembered all kinds of precautions for fighting with his opponent.


    He withdrew from the blood burst state and felt a slight attack of weakness. Although he risked using blood burst for three times, it was only within ten seconds, which was not too much consumption.


    He fought with Eden last time, mainly because he wasted too much physical strength unnecessarily underground, and his physical attributes are not the same as now.


    Without any aftertaste of the fighting Kung Fu, his figure disappeared in place and ran directly to the direction of Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang and finger were dealing with the young snakes drilled out of the Python''s abdomen with a headache. Suddenly, a strong wind hit. The snake heads of the only Python not far away fell, and the black blade fanned, blowing all the remaining snakes away. Lu Chen arrived.


    After solving Hydra, he took a few seconds to kill all the remaining Python along the way, which can be regarded as an end to the battle.


    Seeing that the young snakes still wanted to climb back, Lu Chen cut to the ground with a knife and stepped forward. With ingenious force, the huge ice lifted and countless young snakes fell into the ice sea. Then the ice rebounded again and merged again because of gravity, shaking and fluctuating in situ.


    The ice is very thick and not very transparent, so several people can''t see them struggling to survive. Lu Chen is not interested.


    He looked at Chu Zihang and frowned, because the other party''s face was very bad and blue.


    "Damn, these young snakes are poisonous!"


    Finger also saw that it was wrong. He quickly grabbed Chu Zihang, put the other party down and pulled away the other party''s trouser legs. There was a tooth mark with a short interval on it, and black blood was flowing from the wound.


    It seems that this young snake is not only poisonous, but also highly poisonous!


    If Chu Zihang didn''t have excellent physique as a hybrid, he might not be able to stand stably at this time.


    "Let me see."


    Lu Chen pushed aside finger, took out a rope directly from the tactical pocket at his waist, and quickly tied Chu Zihang''s lower legs. The great force made Chu Zihang tighten his eyebrows.


    Then he tried to press and squeeze, but the blood gushed out was black. Chu Zihang''s right leg and face had blackened. Obviously, the poison took effect very quickly, and even now it was too late to squeeze.


    "Brother Lu, it''s useless. There''s no scientific basis. Take me back to the camp. There are several kinds of Medicine..."


    Chu Zihang saw that Lu Chen was ready to suck blood with his mouth and quickly stopped him. Not to mention that some snake venoms are corrosive, and they can take effect even if they enter the intestines. Now that his toxins have gone deep, detoxification alone is useless.


    Lu Chen heard that he picked up Chu Zihang and hurried back to the camp. Finger sighed behind him, "what''s this called?"


    The snake venom attack happened quickly. Chu Zihang felt cold all over. Lu Chen quickly put him into the tent and raised a campfire.


    "Shit, we brought enough medicine, but we came to the north pole to carry out our mission and didn''t prepare the serum of snake venom!"


    Finger rummaged about where the sledge put the supplies, and was about to sweat.


    The personnel of the execution department have not prepared all kinds of materials. There are several bottles of daily drugs, healing and hemostasis, cold and fever... And even Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets, but no one would have thought that there would be snakes in such a very cold place.


    "Brother Lu, go and help me find..."


    When Chu Zihang was still conscious, he said several drug names to Lu Chen, which surprised Lu Chen. Those are daily drugs or drugs for healing other diseases. Can they treat snake venom?


    Chu Zihang said weakly, "those drugs contain Bidens, Sophora flavescens, Rubia, artichoke, green root, purslane, Phytolacca, wulingzhi..."


    Speaking of half, he also had no strength to popularize science. "In short, they are all Chinese herbal medicines effective for treating snake venom. Give me a try first."


    After that, he stopped talking and felt that the whole world was spinning. Lu Chen quickly reported the name of the medicine to senior brother finger outside, and then touched Chu Zihang''s head. It was very hot.


    After two minutes, finger broke into the tent with a bag of medicine. "I found the medicine. Ask younger martial brother Chu how much each kind of medicine to eat?"


    Lu Chen shook Chu Zihang. The other party didn''t respond. It was obvious that he was a little confused. He bit his teeth and said, "give him one of each kind first."


    They tossed and turned for a long time. They fed Chu Zihang some of each kind of Chinese patent medicine. They didn''t know whether the power of Xueba had taken effect. Chu Zihang''s head didn''t seem so hot, but he was still confused.


    "Dad... I won''t go this time..."


    Sometimes he would make some nonsense, and sometimes he would suddenly open those golden pupils, but the Eternal Golden pupils seemed dim at the moment.


    Chu Zihang''s condition is still not good. Although many drugs he proposed may indeed neutralize snake venom, if he can''t get effective treatment in a place with excellent medical conditions, even if he is a hybrid, I''m afraid he can''t live for two days.


    Finger and Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang lying in the sleeping bag for a long time. Finally, Lu Chen spoke first: "senior brother, let''s go back first."


    The task can come again next time. Anyway, it was a matter of luck. Chu Zihang''s life is the most important.


    Fingal nodded. "I''ll pack up, but how can we get back?"


    Now they have gone deep into the Arctic circle. They have wandered near the pole for a long time, nearly 300 kilometers from the starting point. Now Alaska people have been killed by python.


    "Use heixuan''s largest sledge to move all the supplies up, and put the tent on it. You take good care of brother Chu inside, and I''ll pull the cart."


    Lu Chen thought a little and made a decision. It''s better to say that they had no choice.


    The situation was so serious that finger was not in the mood to say bad words. He nodded and went out to pack up.


    He unloaded the supplies from several sleds, tied them to the largest sled, tied his tent on it, and raised a portable bonfire inside.


    "It''s done. Transfer younger martial brother Chu."


    After a while, finger opened the tent and said to Lu Chen.


    When Lu Chen moved Chu Zihang, finger looked at the sky and said with a sad face, "young martial brother, do you know the way back? The sun always seems to hang in one place in this damn place."


    "Go first, I can find the way."


    Lu Chen nodded, put on his new clothes and asked finger and Chu Zihang to get on the bus first.


    Although he sometimes can''t navigate well in the city, it doesn''t mean he''s a road fool. A road fool can''t fight.


    He still has a strong sense of direction and remembers the way and direction when he came. Moreover, even near the pole, observing the moving direction of the sun can roughly infer the East, West, North and south.


    He didn''t want the black box either. He directly trapped the big knife behind him with carbon fiber rope, tied the sled rope around his waist with both hands, and began to run slowly.


    He didn''t dare to run too fast. The resistance of the strong wind would blow the tent away, and Chu Zihang couldn''t stand too much shock.


    But anyway, he runs much faster than the Alaskans, and he doesn''t need to rest. He can run all day at a uniform speed of 100 kilometers per hour.


    After walking for about five hours, he stopped.


    Feeling that the sledge was stable, finger also opened a small mouth and looked out, thinking that they had arrived.


    But what he saw was not the nuclear powered icebreaker moored in front of him, but Lu Shidi''s gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter, younger martial brother Lu."


    Finger wondered.


    "Something''s wrong. I shouldn''t have run in the wrong direction, but I feel that the surrounding environment is somewhat familiar and seems to be spinning."


    Lu Chen frowned and said that he was extremely upset now.


    When Chu Zihang was poisoned, they also contacted the execution department by satellite phone. The execution Department replied that all known snake venom sera had been airlifted to gulfakesi.


    And he just tried to contact the execution department by satellite phone, but there was no signal.


    "Elder martial brother, try your satellite phone and see if you can use it?"


    Lu Chen had a bad feeling in his heart.


    When finger heard the speech, he quickly groped out and tried to contact the execution department after activation. As a result, there was only a stabbing sound and no signal.


    This is an improved satellite phone of the equipment department, which is many times better than the military satellite phone of the US scientific research mission. As a result, it doesn''t work now.


    When Lu Chen saw that finger''s satellite phone didn''t work, he knew that it was not their own fault, but that they were in trouble.


    Perhaps when the black snakes appeared, they had touched the gate of Nibelungen. Now they may not have entered Nibelungen, but they were definitely entangled by the strange force field.


    "How''s brother Chu?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "The situation began to deteriorate. I took medicine again and didn''t get better. At this time, my breathing rate was very fast."


    Finger also looked gloomy. They went deep into the Arctic ice sheet. They didn''t see the shadow of the Dragon King. One member was on the verge of death.


    "I''ll run a little longer. I hope I''m distracted."


    Lu Chen lifted the sled rope again, pulled the sled and began to run wildly on the snow field.


    About three hours later, finger felt that the sledge stopped again. He looked forward to opening the tent. This time, he didn''t see younger martial brother Lu''s gloomy face. The other side turned his back to himself.


    But he doesn''t need to ask what''s going on now, because the surrounding environment has explained everything... Python bodies everywhere.


    They''re back at the source.


    Finger went out of the tent and looked at the python bodies everywhere. His heart was also gloomy. There were endless ice fields and biting cold. His teammates were dying, but he could do nothing, which reminded him of the past.


    Now, let alone the safety of Chu Zihang, they seem to be trapped in this endless ice field, and their supplies are limited, only half a month. If they can''t find a way out, he and Lu Chen will die on this frozen soil.


    Lu Chen opened the tent and took a small bite. He looked at Chu Zihang, who was very black. His face seemed to have become a little thin. The dragon blood in his body was struggling, which was rapidly consuming his physical strength and nutrition.


    "Grass!"


    Lu Chen walked to a raised iceberg and put his foot on it. The glacier trembled and cracks filled the air, and the falling ice blocks kept falling above.


    Lu Chen can punch the huge iceberg one by one, but it can''t save Chu Zihang, but he is incompetent and furious.


    He took a breath, forced himself to calm down, and said to finger, "elder martial brother, take a break and have something to eat. I''ll go in and take care of brother Chu."


    Finger looked at Lu Chen and walked aside with a compressed biscuit and a self heating sleeping bag. He said in his heart that I''m just taking a car. You who pull the car need to rest most.


    Alas... Younger martial brother Lu, I understand your feelings, but we are really at a dead end now.


    Lu Chen opened the tent and quickly drilled in to close it to avoid the cold entering this warm space.


    "Brother Chu?"


    Lu Chen called Chu Zihang, but of course he didn''t respond.


    He put his hand on each other''s head, which was much hotter than at first. I''m afraid it was 45 degrees. If Chu Zihang was not a hybrid, he should not be able to do it now.


    He looked at the young man who talked to himself about the past last night, the first friend after he came to the world, "brother Chu, didn''t you say you wanted to take me to chop Odin? Didn''t you say you wanted to avenge your father?"


    Without a response, Chu Zihang''s consciousness should have been completely confused.


    Lu Chen sighed, "I don''t know if I''m right to do this, but this may be the only way to save you."


    Then he fished Chu Zihang out of his sleeping bag, pulled off the other party''s coat, turned it over, and an injection appeared in his hand, which contained a liquid like flowing gold.


    He received the reward, the key to the throne.


    If he decides, he will no longer hesitate. Chu Zihang is dangerous every minute. He directly stabbed the injection into Chu Zihang''s spine and slowly pushed the gold liquid in.


    Chu Zihang''s face pressed on the pillow frowned, as if he was suffering a lot.


    After Lu Chen''s injection, the injection disappeared. He touched Chu Zihang''s head again. It felt even hotter than just now.


    97% probability, brother Chu, look at your own luck.


    In fact, he is not very worried about the failure of Chu Zihang''s strengthening. After all, not everyone is a non chieftain like him. He is just worried that after strengthening, with the constitution of a mixed race monarch, he can''t resist snake venom.


    The key to the throne seemed to come into effect. Chu Zihang, who was flattened by Lu Chen, suddenly opened his eyes. Although he was still godless, the pair of dim golden pupils seemed to be rekindling.


    At the same time, fine lines began to appear on Chu Zihang''s cheeks, which was the precursor of the emergence of dragon scales.

 Chapter 181

    According to their battle with Hughes and his explanation of "the key to the throne" from space, everyone seems to have different reinforcement and different changes.


    Even if some people can succeed, the strengthening is limited, just like Alice and orange Xiuyi, while some people can improve their quality in all aspects to a very outrageous degree after strengthening.


    Just like Hughes, in a normal state, the power is no worse than the orange repair that turns on the eight Qi speech spirit, and there is a leap after Longhua.


    Brother Chu, since you have such a high probability of success, I hope you can become stronger and achieve the strength you once dreamed of. At that time, in the face of Odin, we will fight side by side.


    Now Lu Chen also feels that he may have speculated some rules. From the perspective of senior brother finger and Chu Zihang, the key to the throne and the success rate of use may be related to whether he has entered Nibelungen and whether there is a Dragon King Mark.


    It should be an influencing factor that the secret party can''t understand today''s technology. Combined with the genetic level, it finally determines the success rate of reinforcement.


    "Bang bang"


    "Bang bang"


    There was a clear and audible heartbeat in the tent, from weak and slow at first to fast and powerful at the back.


    The black on Chu Zihang''s face seems to be slowly receding. The evolution of lineage is a new life. Washing away the lead will naturally discharge the toxins that hinder evolution.


    Then, Chu Zihang began to secrete some white substance in the thread gaps exposed on the outside skin.


    Lu Chen recalled that it seemed that some of the white silk he had seen in Nibelungen, underground of Mount Fuji, Japan, showed that Chu Zihang''s nirvana was about to open.


    At this point, he was relieved that Chu Zihang should not be poisoned by the inferior snake venom by evolving into a "hybrid monarch".


    Lu Chen withdrew from the tent. Finger had just finished eating and looked at him.


    "Senior brother finger, I have to tell you something."


    Looking at Lu Chen''s serious face, finger felt heavy for a moment, patted Lu Chen on the shoulder and said, "Alas, younger martial brother, I know you have a good relationship with younger martial brother Chu. I''m sorry."


    Lu Chen was stunned. Then he realized that senior brother finger had misunderstood, "no, brother Chu is fine. He should be able to survive. What I want to tell you is something else."


    Finger was also a little confused. He said that Chu Zihang was like that. Let alone that we didn''t have serum on hand. Even if we did, he seemed to be in a difficult state, but younger martial brother said that Chu Zihang could survive. Was it because he was too sad and confused?


    "Younger martial brother, needless to say, come and eat first. You''ve been running all day, and we won''t go. I''ll accompany you to find Nibelungen and kill the Dragon King! Avenge younger martial brother Chu!"


    Finger took Lu Chen to sit down and handed his hot can to his younger martial brother.


    Lu Chen was a little helpless, but knowing that elder martial brother finger was also kind, he took a bite of the can and said, "seriously, I''m talking about business. Do you remember my previous mission, the crusade against the hybrid monarch."


    Finger nodded and said, "of course, younger martial brother, you''re ruined. You don''t deserve to be called a hybrid monarch. You don''t deserve to carry shoes for you."


    Lu Chen said with a smile: "don''t do this. In short, in fact, I secretly kept one of the things that the organization used to strengthen the manufacture of mixed blood monarchs in the chaotic war... I didn''t report it to the college."


    At last, his face became serious and looked into brother finger''s eyes.


    Finger and Lu Chen looked at each other for a few seconds, and then put on an exclamation expression. "I said, younger martial brother, you have lived with me for so long, and you still learn something. You can''t hand in all the good things. You have to leave some knowledge for yourself. Elder martial brother, I''m very happy."


    Then he showed a curious look and said, "then what? I heard that it can prolong life and cure all diseases. With good luck, it can become a super hybrid?"


    "Where did you hear that?"


    Lu Chen looked at senior brother finger suspiciously. Even if the other person is a super first-class paparazzi, he should not know the news. Only the school board and the person in charge of research know the efficacy of leeches.


    "In your Eastern words, snakes have snake ways and rats have mouse ways."


    Finger made a ha ha, then changed into a flattering expression and said, "younger martial brother, do you have any? It''s good to not forget me, elder martial brother."


    Lu Chen spread his hand, "no, just one. I thought that if I couldn''t lift the spirit in the future, I would try with the help of external forces."


    Finger tutted twice, then suddenly looked at the tent where Chu Zihang was, and gave a confused whisper.


    I saw countless white silk spreading outward, pouring into the ice and snow, and constantly exploring forward, as if looking for something.


    "It seems that younger martial brother Chu is lucky. This is the beginning of evolution. Tut Tut, it''s like the cocoon nirvana of the dragon family."


    Finger was surprised, and then warned: "these white silk are looking for nutrients. Let''s quickly move the bodies of those python. It''s too cold here. The activity of white silk decreases and it''s difficult to extend forward. Once the nutrients are interrupted during evolution, it is likely to be eaten and killed by its own cells."


    Lu Chen heard that he hurriedly got up to carry the python body, but he still looked at finger with some doubts, "where do you know these things?"


    He didn''t even see the various characteristics of white silk when the Dragon cocooned in the lion heart meeting. Now he feels that senior brother finger is more and more mysterious.


    "Your elder martial brother, I''ve been studying for nearly eight years. Naturally, I''m knowledgeable. Don''t worry about it. Moving Python bodies is the main thing."


    As finger said, he consciously trotted to a python three or four meters long, picked it up and threw it next to the tent.


    Lu Chen was a big one. He inserted the black Xuan into the Python''s body and pulled a python more than 20 meters long and put it next to the tent.


    Those white silk were very sharp, felt the energy of flesh and blood, immediately attached to them, and soon wrapped the two Python tightly, and seemed to be shrinking slowly. Obviously, they absorbed nutrients very quickly.


    Seeing this, Lu Chen and finger continued to move the python body. Anyway, they had nothing to do at the moment.


    They worked for a long time until Lu Chen Ninja was disgusted and carefully dragged the body of Hydra to the tent in batches with black Xuan.


    They squatted beside the campfire and looked at the towering white silk mountain, which was also filled with the magic of evolution.


    "Tut Tut, junior brother, junior brother Chu can really eat. He has all the python bodies..."


    As he spoke, finkelton looked a little serious, "... I said, what will come out later will not be a giant dragon."


    Finger''s concern is not unreasonable. He has never seen such transcendental evolution of hybrid species, and the evolution mode of that organization is unreliable. What if Chu Zihang''s human nature is erased?


    At that time, if the Dragon came out to attack them and let younger martial brother Lu kill them, it would be too cruel. It would be better to let younger martial brother Chu sleep safely.


    "Rest assured, according to the analysis of the research team, the evolution of leeches is relatively safe. Either they fail and only prolong life, or they succeed in becoming a super hybrid, which does not affect human nature."


    Lu Chen''s words are half true and half false. According to the analysis of researchers, leeches can indeed change blood and prolong life, but there is no guarantee that they will become something if they evolve successfully.


    Although he thought that Hughes was still a human way of thinking, he could not guarantee that all hybrid monarchs evolved by leeches would retain their original human nature.


    But he still dared to assure finger that it was because he did not use leeches, but the reward of space debris synthesis.


    The name of the hidden task is "false throne", which refers to hunting and killing those false hybrid monarchs, but the reward of the task is called "the key to the throne", which does not carry the word false.


    It is also mentioned in the description of props that they can break through the critical blood limit and embark on the real road of gods. In other words, the hybrid species strengthened by this props have the potential to become a real hybrid monarch.


    According to the previous experience of space description of props, if the user will lose humanity in the process of strengthening, this obvious side effect space will be put forward in the description of props.


    So he hesitated to save it for the painted pear clothes. After all, even if he failed, he might be able to prolong his life and stabilize his blood. But now Chu Zihang can''t delay. This prop is the only thing that can save his life.


    Now without the key to the throne, the mysterious organization is diving again, and he has no way out. He is ready to go directly to Japan after this mission. How can he be relieved to find out and kill the remains of the white king.


    Seeing that Chu Zihang''s situation should be stable for the time being, they put down their hearts and took out the only tent from the materials unloaded from the cart and prepared to rest first.


    The next day, Lu Chen woke up in finger''s snoring and pushed away the thighs pressed on his abdomen.


    Finger''s sleep looks really bad, and I don''t know how this guy sleeps, so he can drill out of his sleeping bag and put his thighs on himself.


    After they woke up, they came out to breathe. Lu Chen moved a box of cans to eat "breakfast". Yesterday, he didn''t eat well for various reasons.


    When they were halfway through the meal, they suddenly heard a crack. Looking back, there was a crack on the towering white mountain. The crack was constantly extending, like an eggshell breaking, and the chicks were coming to the world.


    They put down the cans and tableware, and heard the loud noise in the white mountain, like someone hitting it with great force.


    The white peak trembled for a while and then stopped.


    At the next moment, the torrent of flame surged out and burned a channel in the belly of the mountain. A red fruit figure came out of the flame. Where it passed, the flame belonged to two sides, and consciously made way for it, like saluting the king.


    The figure walked out of the white mountain, and the biting cold wind of the ice field blew on his CHIGUO body, but he did not show the skeletal muscle tremor due to biological instinct. He stood there as stable as a rock, his black half long short hair danced with the wind, and a pair of dazzling golden pupils showed the majesty of a monarch!


    Then he tilted his head slightly and looked at the two people sitting in front of the portable campfire.


    When finkelton was nervous, he felt suffocating pressure when he looked at Chu Zihang. It was the dignity of the almost pure blood dragon family, which made the dragon blood in his body restless and submissive.


    What made him more nervous was that the pair of golden pupils with great dignity seemed to contain no feelings. The young man''s expression was as cold as a glacier of permafrost!


    Finger''s muscles were tight, and there was a slight cyan black light on his body surface.


    But the next moment, the serious atmosphere was broken. Chu Zihang said faintly, "it''s a little cold. Brother Lu, do you still have clothes?"


    Finger was stunned. "I said younger martial brother Chu, since you''re all right, you can''t talk well. With a straight face, I thought you wanted to work with us!"


    Chu Zihang went to Lu Chen, took over the other party''s new down jacket, put it on him and said to finger, "sorry, I didn''t want to scare senior brother."


    Lu Chen looks at finger and wants to laugh. If the other party knows brother Chu enough, he will understand that the other party just didn''t mean it, because the other party usually has a cold paralyzed face.


    "Senior brother finger, I still want to remind you that you don''t have to give full play to the professional spirit of paparazzi in everything."


    Lu Chen looked at finger and said seriously.


    What he helped Chu Zihang strengthen can not be known to the college. It is not that he is afraid of being criticized by the school board and accuses him of having a finished "leech" but that he is not handed over to researchers for research, but that the hybrid monarch itself is very sensitive.


    If the people of the college knew, I''m afraid they would want to take Chu Zihang to the equipment department for a 360 degree "physical examination", which would never be pleasant.


    He didn''t want chu Zihang to be watched by miscellaneous people because of this kind of thing.


    Finger waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, your senior brother, I still have a bottom line. This can''t be said to be gossip news. If I poke this out, it''s not betraying my brother. I don''t have a lower limit and don''t do anything to betray my brother."


    Lu Chen smiled, "it''s a little lower limit."


    Chu Zihang also nodded and thanked finger: "thank you, senior brother."


    He knew that senior brother finger had been taking care of him when he was unconscious, and brother Lu seemed to be pulling a cart.


    As for brother Lu, he doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t know what the other party used for himself, but it must be extremely valuable and can be used by brother Lu himself. Otherwise, brother Lu won''t keep it secretly.


    "Just live. We''ll talk about the rest later."


    Lu Chen patted Chu Zihang on the shoulder.


    Chu Zihang didn''t say much anymore. After wearing his clothes, he began to eat together around the portable bonfire. It''s strange that he clearly absorbed a lot of nutrition, but he still felt very hungry at the moment.


    "By the way, brother Chu, how do you feel now? Do you feel stronger? Do you awaken new words and spirits?"


    Lu Chen asked curiously. It was impossible for Hughes to tell him such detailed information, but Chu Zihang was his own.


    Chu Zihang thought and said, "my body has really become much stronger. I can''t believe it. It''s estimated that I can have a strength of seven or eight thousand kilograms now."

 Chapter 182

    Chu Zihang paused and said, "as for the spirit... It''s Jun Yan as before, but it feels easier to release and control."


    In fact, Chu Zihang still has some words to worry about finger''s presence. The problems caused by his blood burst have disappeared. Now the golden pupil can switch freely.


    When fighting, he felt that he could still use the blood burst technology to strengthen, and there would be no side effects. Vaguely, he felt as if he had embarked on an unknown evolutionary path.


    Finger suddenly grabbed Lu Chen''s arm with a serious face, "younger martial brother, when you go to engage in that mysterious organization next time, please be sure to take me."


    He looked at Chu Zihang again and complained, "isn''t this bullying? I''m not the opponent of younger martial brother Chu when I break my wrist with Yanling."


    Then he added, "Oh, Yanling, bronze throne, younger martial brother Chu should have seen it just now."


    Finger knew that he could not hide the use of words and spirits in an emergency. Moreover, now they seem to be trapped in the snow and do not know what kind of battle they will face. It''s good for everyone to know their combat effectiveness.


    "Elder martial brother, you are a bronze throne. Isn''t that a strong voice? How did you get to level E?"


    Lu Chen smiled at elder martial brother finger and thought that the other party had not graduated. Most of it was not just the reason for failing the course. I''m afraid he had his own purpose.


    "Alas, do you think everyone is a learning bully like younger martial brother Chu? I''m not like younger martial brother. If you can make up your performance points on difficult tasks, you can only repeat the grade all the time."


    Finger looked helpless.


    "Well, don''t say that. Now you''re awake, brother Chu. We should get back to the point."


    Lu Chen put down the empty cans in his hand. He said that the materials were enough for several people to eat for half a month, but he opened his stomach to eat after the battle. A meal was the amount of Chu Zihang and finger for several days.


    He looked at Chu Zihang, who had finished one can and opened another, and found that the other party also had the trend of eating goods like himself.


    Finger and Lu Chen roughly narrated what happened in recent days. Lu Chen concluded: "in short, it seems that we are not in Nibelungen, but we are trapped. The situation is somewhat similar to that when we were in jinlunga cloister."


    Chu Zihang thought for a moment after listening, "brother Lu, you said you could still contact the execution department by satellite phone when the battle was just over?"


    Lu Chen nodded, "yes, at that time, he asked the execution department to prepare serum, but now it can''t be used."


    Chu Zihang looked at the high sun, took the mechanical watch and looked at the time.


    "According to my observation, we should still be in the Arctic and did not enter Nibelungen. At the end of the battle, the satellite phone still had a signal, indicating that we encountered the black snakes not because we broke into or were pulled into Nibelungen."


    Chu Zihang looked at the python corpses not far away and said.


    Finger expressed doubts: "it doesn''t make sense. If these guys are not the Dragon tribe in Nibelungen, how can there be such a group of monsters in this area of the Arctic? The largest Hydra, just don''t be too conspicuous in the satellite, okay?"


    Chu Zihang analyzed: "then this shows that there are two possibilities. One is that these black snakes move deep in the Arctic and hide in places that can''t be photographed by some satellites. The other possibility is... They come out of Nibelungen."


    Then Chu Zihang seemed to suddenly think of something and looked at Lu Chen: "is the voice behind the Hydra you fought with brother Lu the pupil of the wind king?"


    At that time, they were far away. Chu Zihang was not 100% sure. He wanted to confirm it rigorously.


    "I''m not sure. I just feel the power of spirit. It should be the wind system."


    Lu Chen said that he was also the first time to see this spirit. He felt that the college should actually open classes for everyone for practical combat, so that students can see the characteristics of all kinds of spirit, which is far more useful than talking about it in textbooks.


    Chu Zihang nodded, "elder martial brother finger and I have seen several python, and they have also used Yanling. They all have it, but their dragon blood is very thin and their Yanling is weak. Their body shape is the dangerous place."


    "I said younger martial brother Chu, what''s the use of asking?"


    Finger was puzzled.


    "I just feel that if these Python came out of Nibelungen, I can''t say absolutely, but most of them should be the words and spirits of bronze and the Dragon King of fire, but now they are almost the whole system, which shows that the place where they come from may not be the same as the Nibelungen we are looking for."


    Chu Zihang reasoned.


    "What!?"


    Finger stood up from the ground and looked surprised. "Do you mean that there is more than one Nibelungen! Even more than one dragon king in the Arctic boundary?"


    "Elder martial brother, take it easy. How many of them are there? I don''t want to wander around on the ice field now. Just pull me in if you love anyone."


    Lu Chen yawned and felt very bored these days.


    "Brother Lu is right. No matter where these snakes come from, it''s good for us. As you said just now, running on the ice field these days, we haven''t even seen polar bears and other creatures. We may be trapped in a crack, or the Dragon King sent out a certain field, dispersed the creatures in this area and interfered with our direction."


    Chu Zihang is also eager to try now. Finding Nibelungen is their only breakthrough now.


    Otherwise, in the absence of any living creatures, even if they want to catch game after eating their food, they can''t eat those disgusting and poisonous python.


    "I felt that I had not taken the wrong way before. I compared the direction of the sun, returned along the way we started, and finally returned to the cemetery of snakes."


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. If the Dragon King didn''t receive guests, they really didn''t have a good way now.


    Chu Zihang thought for a moment and said, "brother Lu, have you tried... Continue to go in?"


    Finger wondered, "go inside?"


    "It''s the opposite way back."


    Chu Zihang noticed that what Lu Chen said before was to take him in the direction of gulfakesi, but he didn''t walk backwards.


    "If you go one or two hundred kilometers further, you should be the pole?"


    Lu Chen estimated in his heart that if they didn''t turn around in place after they set out, it wasn''t too far from the pole.


    "Now we have no way out. Instead of continuing to turn back and finally come back, we might as well try walking backwards. If we can reach the extreme, we may find some other clues."


    Chu Zihang finished and looked at elder martial brother finger. "Elder martial brother, do you need to continue to rest? If you have plenty of energy, we''ll try it first while the sun is better."


    Finger raised his hands and said, "I''ve had enough to eat and drink, but I can''t go. But we have two Coachmans now. I think you can run now, younger martial brother Chu."


    Lu Chen said, "I''d better come. Black Xuan is still very heavy."


    Pulling a car is a little cheap, but they should consider the comprehensive strength of the team. It doesn''t take much effort to run, and Chu Zihang had better think more about how to leave this ghost place.


    After several people decided to start, because Chu Zihang had no problem, finger could be regarded as experiencing a snowracing this time. In only one hour, Lu Chen Ran more than 200 kilometers.


    Chu Zihang came down from the sled, looked at the sun in the air, compared the time on the mechanical watch, nodded and said, "yes, this is the pole."


    Finger came down, rubbed his hands and stamped on the ground, "but there''s nothing here, just a broken American flag."


    The broken flag in front of Lu Chen, which had been frozen, could vaguely see that it was an American flag, which also proved in disguise that they had not gone wrong.


    This was left after the Explorer Peary led his team to the north pole at the beginning of last century. It is said that this is the American flag made by his wife, which means that they have completed this great conquest.


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand and pulled out the flag, but he didn''t want to see that the ice and snow over the years had made it very brittle and directly broken.


    "Younger martial brother, are you destroying cultural relics?"


    Finger smiled.


    Lu Chen threw the flag to the ground, "what cultural relics is this? It''s like enclosure. It''s almost like leaving a personal adventure flag."


    Facts have proved that they ran in the opposite direction. It seems that they didn''t circle. According to the distance he ran, they arrived here without detours.


    He had a strange feeling in his heart all the way. It was said that the snow scenery around him was the same, but somehow he felt as if he had seen it somewhere.


    Lu Chen thought, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "brother Chu, you said that the earth is round. Since I run backwards and don''t rotate, if I continue to move forward, can I leave the north pole from the other side?"


    Chu Zihang squatted down and looked at the nearby glacier. He looked up and said, "you can try."


    After the decision, Lu Chen continued to run with Chu Zihang and finger. About another hour and a half later, Lu Chen stopped.


    "What''s the matter, brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang got down from the sled and observed the surrounding environment. He had a good memory and wondered whether he had gone through the repeated road.


    "Nothing. I just feel a little strange. Do a good job. I''ll run a little longer."


    Lu Chen shook his head, then pulled up the rope and continued to move forward.


    After running for another hour, Lu Chen frowned. He couldn''t see any creatures. There was only the roar of wind and snow between heaven and earth, and he felt that the surrounding environment was becoming more and more familiar.


    This time, it was not because of the strange feeling for the first time, but because he had just seen it not long ago. He ran for another five minutes. When he saw the flag thrown on the ground, he knew that they had bypassed the source point again.


    "Brother Lu, take a break first. It seems that you can''t get out."


    Chu Zihang advised. Lu Chen nodded. Several people camped and began to have a rest and dinner.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?"


    Lu Chen looked at finger walking aside and wondered.


    "Didn''t your hometown say that in this case, you just need to pee to solve it? I''ll try."


    Finger untied his belt and carefully drained the water in the fierce cold wind. He still held his dirty long knife in his hand. In Lu Chen''s eyes, he knocked beside the water to prevent freezing his good brother directly.


    Lu Chen was speechless. "Last time we had this topic in jinlunjia cloister. It''s related to the Dragon King. There''s no such unreliable solution. Besides, elder martial brother finger, what our hometown said is to have children pee."


    After listening to Lu Chen''s words, finger paused his shaking body, then carefully picked up his pants, turned back and asked tentatively, "why don''t... Younger martial brother, you try?"


    Lu Chen''s green veins were exposed on his forehead, and finger quickly made an expression of "I shut up".


    "This is not the way. Even if those Python bodies can be eaten, we can''t live here all our life."


    Chu Zihang''s eyes were also dignified.


    Finger came over and said, "what are you afraid of? We have food, melted ice and drink now. Originally, fuel is a big problem, but younger martial brother Chu, you are a human gas tank now. As for eating, don''t forget our feet."


    Finger said, pointing to the thick ice.


    "Catch fish? Is there such a cold place?"


    This is Lu Chen''s knowledge blind spot again.


    Chu Zihang nodded and said, "theoretically, there is. The average thickness of the ice layer in the Arctic is between two and three meters. Below is the ice sea. There are many kinds of fish such as Arctic cod."


    But Chu Zihang''s voice changed, "but now we can''t see any creatures on the shore. Most of the seabed is also affected by this strange field. The possibility of finding fish is very low."


    Lu Chen didn''t care about this. Since he knew a possibility, he had to try first. He ran a distance with heixuan on his shoulder, found a place with thin ice, went down with a knife and dug out a big hole.


    Finger also came together curiously. They stared at the ice cave for more than ten minutes, but they didn''t see the shadow of a fish.


    Chu Zihang came over, looked at it, shook his head and said, "most of them won''t have it. Once the ice is open in this place, if there are fish, they tend to oxygen, they will gather slowly. This is also one of the principles of ice fishing."


    Not believing in evil, Lu Chen Ran to several places to dig holes and got nothing. When he was ready to dig another hole to see if there was no fish and give up, he gave a light sigh and bent down to see the cut corners of the ice.


    "Brother Chu, come and have a look."


    Chu Zihang heard the speech and trotted over all the way, while finger didn''t give up lying by the ice cave waiting for a miracle.


    Lu Chen turned the blade and cut the ice. There was a cyan thing in the ice more than one meter wide.


    Holding it up in the sunshine, Lu Chen and Chu Zihang saw what it was. It was a bronze statue of a snake head and human body. Both of them looked happy.


    They may have found some clues.


    Chu Zihang manipulated Jun Yan, carefully melted the ice and took out the bronze statue inside. The bronze statue was exquisitely crafted. Even the folds between the clothes and robes and the gold thread at the neckline were lifelike. It was never poured out with a mold, but the carvings were all aimed at gypsum wood. How could he start with bronze?


    In addition, it looks very chronological. Chu Zihang speculates that it may be something revealed from the legendary bronze city.


    They found it, maybe near the pole!

 Chapter 183

    On the Arctic ice sheet, the biting sea breeze brought snow all over the sky and blew a light snow bag.


    Suddenly, the light snow moved. A man stood up and shook off the snow, revealing his slender and beautiful posture under the white tights.


    "A sneeze -"


    The lurk sneezed and looked around depressed.


    Then he took out a children''s watch with Doraemon pattern in his waist tactical pocket. This is a telephone watch, which is obviously someone''s bad taste.


    "If only the boss could be more serious."


    The wine make complaints about the clothes, but the boss always gives them something that is always effective.


    You don''t see a team of high-tech satellite phones pulling their hips at this time, but her Doraemon phone watch still works.


    "Potato chips, potato chips, think of a way. My mother will freeze to death!"


    Jiude Ma Yi complained.


    She followed behind the team and hung for several days, mainly because the boss was worried that Lu Chen and they couldn''t find Nibelungen''s gate.


    But now something embarrassing has happened... She lost her, and she is also trapped in this strange field. In addition to the watch given by the boss, she can contact the outside world. Now it''s called "every day should not be called".


    "Don''t panic, long legs, you are the world''s first ninja, Ninja is to be able to endure."


    Su Enxi lay in a heated room, leaning on a soft pillow and stuffed potato chips into her mouth.


    As soon as Jiude hemp clothes thought of the state of the person chatting with him at this time, he couldn''t help but burst into foul language: "fart, who told you that ninjas can bear it! I''m going to fight lightly, even if I don''t freeze to death, I''m going to starve to death!"


    "Long legs, as a lady, you can''t swear. It will disappoint the boys who treat you as the lover of their dreams."


    Su Enxi laughed and make complaints about it.


    "Don''t be kidding. Now the situation is very serious. I haven''t eaten for a day. For the extreme cold here, I rely on violent blood, and I lost Lu Chen and them."


    Jiude''s sackcloth rubbed his eyebrows and his head was very big.


    "Lost? Long legs. Don''t you boast that your tracking technology is the best in the world?"


    Su Enxi was also a little surprised.


    Speaking of this, Jiude hemp clothes wanted to curse, "the guy of super little white rabbit is not a person. He pulls a sled and runs like a super on the snow. How can I catch up? I''m not a snow motorcycle... No, even if I''m a snow motorcycle, I can''t catch up!"


    She tried to catch up two days ago. In addition, she encountered some other troubles. She hid and never contacted Su Enxi.


    "Ah? That guy has been pulling cars?"


    Su Enxi thought Lu Chen was just pulling and running for a while. Now it seems that her endurance is far beyond her imagination. After such a war, she can still pull a car and run all the time.


    "Lu Chen is just a physical monster. He doesn''t breathe when he pulls a car. The Alaska people underground know that they are afraid to shed tears of shame."


    Make complaints about the wine and the clothes.


    Su Enxi across the phone was also silent, "... I didn''t ask before, how did the little white rabbits run away under the siege of snakes?"


    When asked this question, Jiude''s linen clothes looked even more strange, "run? Do you think that with the character of a super little white rabbit, he would think of running the first time he saw the enemy?"


    In the cabin, Su Enxi stopped while chewing potato chips. "You don''t mean... He didn''t run, did he work with Hydra?"


    "What do you say?"


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes are also haunted when they recall that battle.


    Su Enxi couldn''t help but burst into foul language: "lying in the trough, it''s Leviathan''s opponent who will feel trouble. He dares to go to the super large variant in the next generation? He still has two little white rabbits with him!"


    Jiude Ma Yi reminded, "you just said that ladies shouldn''t swear."


    "No, actually, this news is too shocking for me. It''s Hydra. With a body of nearly 100 meters, how can humans fight such gadgets? Even if it''s black, it seems that the length is not enough."


    Su Enxi said, nervous again, "are the other little white rabbits all right?"


    Lu Chen dared to be hard, which was beyond her expectation, but she felt that even if the super white rabbit couldn''t fight, she could still escape. After all, he was very fast.


    But Chu Zihang and finger are different. If they are also class a hybrid species, they can be regarded as the elite of hybrid species, but the probability of survival under the siege of Python group is really not high.


    "Nothing... Little white rabbit No. 2 may be something, but I don''t know the situation now. Also, don''t guess. The super white rabbit didn''t run. He hacked Hydra to death!"


    When Jiude Ma Yi recalls that scene now, she still feels a little outrageous. When she saw these black snakes, she also wanted to scold her mother. The boss didn''t tell her that these ghosts would be encountered in this operation, which has nothing to do with their goal... No, the boss seems to have asked her to bring a box with snake venom serum in it.


    But to be reasonable, shouldn''t these black snakes still snore and sleep on that island? Why did they come out?


    Or is it that the one who is aware of the boss''s intention wants to get involved and disturb the situation?


    "What, what, what?! cut it to death!?"


    Su Enxi, who was shocked, almost sprayed out the potato chips. She knew that Lu Chen was very good at fighting. She even hacked a sub generation with a dragon body in front of Japan, but Hydra could compete with the Dragon King in terms of flesh, so she was... Hacked to death?


    "Then you think that there are definitely secrets we don''t know about the super little white rabbit. The boss may know, but it''s also the Riddler."


    Jiude hemp clothes was very helpless. She felt that she was tired enough to be a wet nurse. The key boss who ordered people to work did not speak clearly, so she was tired.


    "Riddler, get out of Gotham!"


    Su Enxi also agreed. She didn''t have a spectrum when she worked.


    Jiude Ma Yi recalled the previous battle with some emotion, "In a word, you are not at the scene. The super white rabbit is called a fierce one. Two people cut off four heads of Hydra face to face. Hydra is also a cruel snake. He bit off his waste head and unloaded the weight. When his second word came out, I thought the super white rabbit couldn''t beat it. I wanted to retreat with other white rabbits. Guess what..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Enxi has always been a good supporter.


    Jiude hemp clothes continued: "as soon as the super little white rabbit was fierce, it was red like skin shrimp. It was steaming all over like a steam engine. Suddenly, it felt stronger for several levels. At one time, it jumped down against the air, and cut Hydra in half!"


    "Lying trough!"


    "Potato chips, ladies!"


    "... I am also a cultural man, but I only have these two words left in my mind now."


    Su Enxi was really shocked. To be honest, she thinks that even Norton form with seven sins may not be able to fight Hydra on the ice sheet, because human form can''t launch the ultimate soul.


    Jiude hemp clothes ignored the cultural man''s declaration of potato chip girl, "as for you talking about black Xuan, the boss is right. That knife is really big, but it shouldn''t be from Norton."


    "To put it this way, isn''t our work very simple? The Dragon King has many mentally retarded and disabled children. When he pulls the super white rabbit, aren''t the Dragon Kings lined up and shot?"


    Su Enxi immediately saw a beautiful vision and thought of the end of the great cause of killing dragons and the beautiful life after retirement.


    "It''s hard to guess the boss''s intention, but I think it''s mostly a test. If the super white rabbit is really capable of turning the Dragon King, the boss may let him work more, but we can''t get the point wrong. After all, our little white rabbit is the big killer."


    When Jiude Ma Yi thought of the decaying boy who was still in a coastal city, he had a headache.


    "Yes, the defective products are OK. The big ones still... Depend on our little white rabbits."


    Su Enxi agrees, but to be honest... In fact, she feels it easier to work with the super white rabbit. After all, when she meets the "little monster", they don''t have to bother to find a way to open the way.


    "Well, so we''re the accounting maid in the comfortable heating room. Can you give me some advice? I''m really starving."


    The wine was so helpless that she did not want to make complaints about each other. In the ice field, she was physically exhausted by the cold.


    "Why didn''t you eat? You just said that the super little white rabbit killed a lot of Python."


    Su Enxi put forward a beautiful suggestion.


    "Damn it, those snake meat can be eaten if they are roasted. Otherwise, the poisonous entrance brought by dragon blood and deep blood is looking for death. Can you put forward some constructive ideas?"


    Jiude hemp clothes also went back to the place of the incident before. At the same time, they also saw the scene of Chu Zihang''s evolution and lamented that the boss said well. Their No. 2 little white rabbit is really special.


    But she also wondered, when did Lu Chen secretly leave leeches? And always carry them with her?


    "Long legs, recognize the reality. You have no way back. If you want to live, you have to expose yourself."


    Su Enxi smiled in front of the computer and said that she operated on the computer, used the authority given by her boss and invaded the backstage of the execution department.


    "Self explosion? Are you Riman? Have you seen too much lately?"


    Jiude Ma Yi wondered.


    "What I''m talking about is self exposure, exposure. Your Chinese needs to be improved. You should analyze it according to the context before and after."


    The Chinese language of Su Enxi make complaints about the sackcloth.


    "You mean to let me go straight to the little white rabbit group? To get something to eat?"


    The expression on Jiude''s Linen face became very wonderful.


    "What else can you do? Starve to death? You have something to make a fire, but can you find firewood on the Arctic ice sheet?"


    Su Enxi said while operating on the keyboard, and soon a map appeared on the screen. After zooming in, he locked it to the area of the Arctic ice sheet, on which a red dot flashed and went out.


    Jiude''s linen clothes were very speechless, "please, our wet nurse group doesn''t show up. Well, this is the iron rule!"


    "Don''t worry, the boss is not so harsh. Look, he just gave approval. He still loves our long legs. If you die on the ice field and become the legendary ice sculpture beauty, the extreme north expedition will think it''s the snow goddess thousands of years later."


    Su Enxi is not very nervous. Since the boss contacted them, it means that everything is under control and nothing will happen to her long legs.


    "I don''t want to be a goddess of ice and snow, but... I''ll go to them and show up in what capacity?"


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes were a little distressed. "Are you an explorer passing by the Arctic ice sheet? You''re still wearing a white tight combat suit and look like a ninja?"


    "No, they''ll think you''re like a passing supermodel."


    Su Enxi said bad words.


    "Hey! It doesn''t make sense!"


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes are going crazy.


    Su Enxi thought, "or... You say you are an Inuit living here? After all, the Inuit are also yellow."


    Jiude hemp clothes was silent. "Although I feel that the next speech is very disrespectful to the Inuit people, I still have to say that they are too short. Where will there be Inuit people like me? Besides, I can''t speak Inuit. The second little white rabbit understands it."


    Su Enxi was embarrassed. It was really a problem to appear in what capacity. She couldn''t say, "ah, friends, you seem to have encountered some trouble. I''m a warm-hearted and just partner passing by. I''ll show you the way."


    "Also, I lost them now. It seems difficult to find them in such a big place."


    This is the more troublesome point of Jiude linen.


    "Don''t worry, we have tracking means. They are now near the pole, about 30 kilometers away from you. It seems that they are stopping. Run quickly and maybe you can catch up."


    Su Enxi responded.


    "How do you know? Did you put a tracker on them?"


    Jiude Ma Yi is a little confused. Besides, even the tracker should have no signal.


    Su Enxi explained: "our No. 2 little white rabbit had decayed teeth. When filling teeth in the school hospital, the executive department installed a positioning device for him. The signal of that device is very strong and can sometimes be transmitted to the outside world intermittently, so I can estimate his approximate position on the map. The signal came out once ten minutes ago. It is near the pole. Now we can only rely on this."


    "It seems that the college is really worried about ''high-risk hybrid species''."


    Jiude Ma Yi smiled sarcastically.


    "Well, it''s a pity that the super little white rabbit doesn''t have cavities, otherwise they will probably install them secretly."


    Su Enxi is also disgusted with this behavior, but she wants to praise the operation of the execution department at this time.


    "Alas, there''s no way but to run. I hope the super white rabbit doesn''t cut me down as a suspicious person. Hydra and Eden can withstand his collision, but I can''t."


    Jiude Ma Yi was helpless. Now he can only show up. Moreover, the little white rabbits seem to have no clue.


    Su Enxi was silent and said, "long legs... I doubt you''re driving."


    "Get out."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen, Chu Zihang and finger are squatting on the snow, surrounding the circle and observing the bronze statue.


    "Two younger martial brothers, this is indeed a clue. At least it proves that there was a bronze city on the snow field, but... This statue can''t take us into Nibelungen."


    Finger make complaints about his eyes and eyes.


    At first they were very excited when they found the statue, but then they found that... There was no egg.


    The statue is just a dead object. Lu Chen and Chu Zihang also tried to paint blood on it, but they didn''t respond at all.


    Facts have proved that this is a statue made of ordinary bronze. Even if it may be made by the Dragon King, there is nothing special except that the bronze elements are killed.

 Chapter 184

    Just as Lu Chen was thinking about whether to pull Chu Zihang to run around them again, suddenly he turned back vigilantly, and a figure was coming towards them about a few hundred meters away.


    The comer is slim and slim, and a pair of long legs are even more eye-catching. He is wearing a white tights and a long single horsetail. No matter how he looks, he doesn''t look like a scientific researcher.


    At this time, the woman waved to several people with a happy smile on her face.


    Aware of Lu Chen''s action, finger and Chu Zihang also turned their heads and looked at the woman.


    Finger pushed chuzi channel: "younger martial brother, I''ve been frozen for a long time and have hallucinations. How can I see a long legged supermodel in the snow?"


    "Elder martial brother, you are right. There is indeed a woman."


    Chu Zihang replied faintly.


    Several people all stood up. Lu Chen stared at the woman and analyzed her strength from each other''s steps.


    Then Lu Chen put his hand slightly behind him, which meant there was no danger.


    Jiude Ma Yi trotted over and greeted several people with a smile. Embarrassed, she wanted to get into the ice cave, but as a ninja, she had to be cheeky.


    "Are you brother Lu, brother Chu, and brother finger?"


    When several people were still confused, Jiude linen warmly shook hands with Lu Chen one by one.


    "Are you?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "Kassel college, grade 04, jiudeyaji, the executive department sent me to assist the commissioners and brought the serum of snake venom."


    With that, Jiude hemp clothes also took out a commissioner certificate of the executive department and a small box containing the serum of snake venom.


    This is the extra "materials" the boss asked to bring before she came. She was still wondering at that time. Unexpectedly, these black snakes actually appeared. She didn''t use it. Chu Zihang can''t use it now, but it''s really a good reason.


    Lu Chen received the Executive Department Commissioner''s card from the other party. He opened it and looked carefully at the watermark in the anti-counterfeiting department. There was no problem.


    "Thank you for coming to support, but are you alone?"


    Lu Chen first expressed his gratitude. There are two things in the college that are difficult to forge, one is the student card and the other is the certificate of the Commissioner of the executive department.


    Moreover, after they lost contact for a few days, it was reasonable for the execution department to send someone to help investigate the situation.


    "We sent out two teams, but because of the snow storm, I lost my supplies. I''ve been hiking in the ice field these days and didn''t find anyone else."


    Jiude Ma Yi sighed, looking worried about his companions.


    As for certificates, of course, there is no problem. The highest level of counterfeiting is "produced by the original factory". It is not a problem to make several certificates of the executive department with their ability. She still has a student card!


    "I hope the others are all right."


    Lu Chen expressed his condolences, but he estimated that after crossing the snowstorm, most of the other executive department commissioners were lined up outside, and only the "lucky" student Jiude was also involved in the crevice of Nibelungen.


    "Jiudeya Ji?"


    Finger looked at the woman in front of him with a trace of doubt in his eyes, which immediately made Jiude''s mind nervous.


    The only flaw in her disguise that may be seen through is finger, because this guy is level 01!


    In theory, she should have stayed with each other in college. She doesn''t know whether her sister has met this guy.


    "Elder martial brother, do you remember me?"


    Jiude hemp clothes showed a happy appearance, but his heart was nervous.


    Finger examined Jiude linen clothes from top to bottom and wondered, "didn''t you just graduate last year? I seem to have seen you at the graduation ceremony, but how do I feel... You seem to be taller?"


    Finger thought that the younger martial sister in front of him looked familiar, but how do you remember that the other party''s legs were not so long before, so did you stretch after graduation?


    "Elder martial brother, do you think I am a little woman with short legs?"


    Jiude Ma Yi endured nausea and made an angry look.


    She and jiudeyaji are egg sisters, and their faces are indeed very similar. If they only look at the upper body and make-up, it is difficult for unfamiliar people to distinguish, but she never thought that her long legs betrayed her.


    "Ha ha, that''s not what I mean."


    Finger waved his hand and said in his heart that maybe he thought too much. After all, he did have this man in his impression, and there was no difference in his appearance.


    "Sister Jiude, it seems that you have just graduated. Since the execution department sent you, you should be good at it?"


    Chu Zihang''s questions are always serious. As for the story of this elder sister and senior brother finger, he... Can''t say he''s not interested, but now they are in a serious situation.


    "Just call me Yaji... Does leg specialty count?"


    Jiude Ma Yi didn''t laugh when he saw several people. The cold wind in the far north seemed to be colder, so he straightened his face and said, "I also have experience in facing the suspected Dragon King target. In addition, I have been studying various characteristics of Nibelungen and published papers at school, so the execution department sent me to help younger martial brothers find the target."


    Lu Chen picked up the bronze statue and shook it. "We found this at the pole. It is speculated that Nibelungen is nearby, but we can''t find the entrance."


    "Younger martial brother, it''s no use looking like this. You''ve also had experience in Nibelungen before. You should know that media is very important."


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the bronze statue and said.


    Chu Zihang thought slightly and squatted down to push the snow away. "The medium entering Nibelungen is usually mirror and water. There is no lack of mirror and water."


    He believes that there are media everywhere, and he and senior brother finger also have the mark of the Dragon King. Moreover, they are already in the crack of Nibelungen. Theoretically, they have been "invited", but why can''t they go in?


    "Younger martial brother, what you said is not entirely right. Just because there are media everywhere, there are no special abnormal points. We need other media."


    Jiude Ma Yi and Chu Zihang discussed it.


    Lu Chen and finger consciously took a step back, saying that this discussion has nothing to do with learning slag. You say what you say, we just want the result.


    "Water, ice, mirror, also need special points..." Chu Zihang silently analyzed, and suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "sister, you mean, you still need light!"


    Jiude Ma Yi snapped his fingers, "bingo! It''s worthy of being younger martial brother Chu."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen couldn''t help pointing to the sun in the sky and asked suspiciously, "here is a vast expanse of white. The light is very good. We don''t lack light."


    Chu Zihang explained, "brother Lu, sister Yaji said special light... Aurora."


    This time even finger was a little confused, "younger martial brother, I''m learning slag, but I also have common sense. Now the spring equinox is over, there is polar day near the pole, and there is no night at all. Where is the aurora?"


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at finger, smiled and explained: "The aurora is a large-scale discharge process around the earth. Charged particles from the sun arrive near the earth. The earth''s magnetic field forces some of them to concentrate to the north and south poles along the magnetic field line. When they enter the upper atmosphere of the polar region, they collide with and excite atoms and molecules in the atmosphere to produce light, forming the aurora. Therefore, on this level, the aurora has always been It exists, but it is strong and weak. In the daytime, the sun is too strong for us to see. "


    Lu Chen nodded one after another. In fact, he didn''t understand the profound language in the middle, but he didn''t want to be despised like senior brother finger.


    "But there''s another problem. In terms of physical phenomena, there are Aurora, but elder martial brother finger''s words are also good. It''s always daytime and we can''t see the aurora."


    Chu Zihang frowned slightly, and they seemed to be dead again.


    "There will be Aurora, just wait until a special time point."


    Jiude pointed to the sky, "Norma of the executive department calculated that a total solar eclipse that can only be observed in the Arctic will appear at 23:49 tonight. This is a century long cycle. In this operation, total solar eclipses will be seen in different periods all over the world. According to Norma''s calculation and analysis, total solar eclipses will be seen in many areas of your hometown by July 22 this year."


    Lu Chen was surprised when he heard the speech. Even Lu Chen didn''t ask why the time of occurrence in various regions was different, because even he now knows the difference between longitude and latitude, and the angle of lunar shielding is fundamentally different. It''s just that in a large cycle, a total solar eclipse will be seen in several places around the world in a year.


    "So we can enter Nibelungen tonight?"


    Finger picked up his spirits at this time, and even he was fed up with circling on the endless snowfield.


    "Theoretically, it is possible, but we should also make preparations first. According to the experts of the executive department, perhaps when the projection of the aurora falls into the mirror, the door of Nibelungen will open."


    Jiude said in hemp clothes and raised his hands. "First, elder martial sister, I''m just an assistant. Even if my task is completed after helping you find Nibelungen, don''t take me in."


    Lu Chen nodded. "Elder martial sister is right. Brother Chu and I will go in for this mission. Elder martial brother finger, you and elder martial sister are on standby outside. We will solve the goal as soon as possible, and then the outside field should be relieved."


    Originally, he didn''t even want to take Chu Zihang, but brother Chu is stubborn. Now he has gained new strength. He doesn''t want to let him go in alone.


    Elder martial brother finger... Forget it, he admitted that elder martial brother finger is not a real waste dog, and the bronze throne is also a good voice, but Nibelungen, who entered the Dragon King, doesn''t have the combat power of half the next generation, which is for nothing.


    Chu Zihang looked at sister Yaji and still felt that it was strange. He didn''t doubt the identity of the other party. After all, the other party didn''t mean any harm. He couldn''t think of anyone to help them except the college.


    He just thought it was a coincidence. If the opening condition of Nibelungen on the permafrost was the need for Aurora, maybe it also needed special Aurora, that is, the aurora under the total solar eclipse... It was too harsh, and they happened to meet.


    This feeling is like a pair of fate pushing hands, pushing them to Nibelungen, the Dragon King. This feeling is not good.


    "By the way, younger martial brothers."


    Jiude''s look in sackcloth suddenly became a little embarrassed. She had never been so embarrassed since she graduated from the school, "... Do you have anything to eat? Elder martial sister, I haven''t eaten for nearly two days."


    After drawing the conclusion that Nibelungen might appear tonight, they were in a good mood, so they began to bury the pot and cook.


    Jiude hemp clothes and Lu Chen gathered together and tasted the special flavor nutrition cans provided by the college gracefully. It had to be said that the taste was good.


    She looked at Lu Chen, who didn''t doubt herself. She couldn''t help feeling that my mother was really a strong acting school. Originally, they discussed this task to let sanwuniu come with her.


    But the boss rejected it and said he wouldn''t let sanwuniu come to this land.


    Now think about the boss. He''s really wise. If he takes three no girls, he can''t hide it. That girl has a cold face and can freeze to death.


    Besides, sanwuniu will go to school next year. You can''t jump inside first.


    After dinner, Lu Chen got up and began to "clean" the ice sheet.


    Due to the perennial wind and snow in this land boundary, there is thick snow on the ground, covering the ice.


    If the aurora needs to be reflected on the mirror to achieve perfect conditions, they don''t want to fall short.


    "Tut Tut, I think even if younger martial brother Lu doesn''t come to the college, just relying on his strength to work is definitely a good way to get rich."


    Finger looked at Lu Chen, who was sweeping the floor with black Xuan, and shouted rotten words again.


    "... with brother Lu''s character, he will come to the college sooner or later."


    Chu Zihang knows what brother Lu is like. After the other party can''t open the martial arts school in his hometown, he will definitely run around the world and start his own adventure. Sooner or later, he will encounter extraordinary power, and brother Lu''s combat power will definitely be noticed by the college.


    Blood sorrow always separates people from normal society and gathers people who should be together... Newspaper group for warmth.


    When Lu Chen finished his work, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. If he was in the office of the lion heart club, maybe Milana and Susie had made tea for them. After drinking the tea, they continued to correct the documents.


    Unfortunately, this is the Arctic ice sheet, and they don''t bring anything of the elegant nature of tea.


    Among the materials sent by the execution department, only energy drinks can last half a day if you drink a bottle after heating... Of course, not for Lu Chen and now Chu Zihang.


    The waiting time is long. Considering that there may be a big war after entering Nibelungen, several people have no leisure to sit and chat.


    There was only one tent. According to the principle of giving priority to women, Jiude linen first rested for four hours, and then Lu Chen and his three people clenched their teeth and slept together.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, several people packed their bags and carried the necessary supplies with them.


    Lu Chen also changed into the combat suit in his coat, carried the snow and Hequan guard at his waist, and carried a huge black Xuan behind him.


    At eleven forty-nine, as "sister Yaji" said, it began to get dark.

 Chapter 185

    At first, the huge sun wheel was stained with black edge, and then the darkness gradually spread, like a giant beast hidden in the starry sky gradually eating away the light.


    "It''s like a dog eating the moon."


    Lu Chen also saw the total solar eclipse for the first time, but he had heard many legends in his hometown in his previous life, but he was not lucky to see it.


    "According to Norma''s calculation, this total solar eclipse may be the longest total solar eclipse in this century, up to 6 minutes and 40 seconds. We have enough reaction time."


    Jiude Ma Yi said that she was full of food and drink at this time. After a rest, she was also energetic. She was tied with two short blades behind her. She was a qualified Ninja style.


    "Younger martial brother... You see, younger martial brother Chu is fine now. Can I take back what I said before?"


    Finger was standing behind Lu Chen, looking like a counselor.


    "Ah? Didn''t you say you wanted to go to the Dragon King with me to avenge brother Chu?"


    Originally, the atmosphere was a little tense. Lu Chen also smiled when he was interrupted by finger.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m joking. My little arms and legs will cheer you up when I go in. Maybe a second or third generation dragon will die when I pass by."


    Finger had a mournful face.


    "Well, I''m joking too, but my next words are not joking. Don''t pretend to counsel, elder martial brother. Wait a minute. If Nibelungen really opens, you and sister Yaji will stand by and don''t go in."


    Lu Chen looked serious. He knew that finger was just a habitual counsellor with bad words. In fact, he didn''t mean to stay out at all.


    "Of course I''d like to wait outside to win. Go back and fill up my grades. Next year I''m going to Cuba. Younger martial brother, come to me and I''ll definitely make arrangements for you."


    Finger smiled, but didn''t look at Lu Chen.


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the team and felt very interesting. She said she didn''t want to enter Nibelungen, but in fact, everyone in the team was not ready to wait for the results outside.


    In the sky, when Tengu completely eroded the sky, the world should have fallen into unprecedented darkness, because even a normal night, there is moonlight, and there is no moonlight during the total solar eclipse.


    But the world did not fall into darkness. In addition to the bright stars, hundreds of light cyan Aurora hung under the dark sky, like a long skirt that can cover the whole sky, and its corners were decorated with light cyan gauze.


    "This phenomenon is called the skirt of the goddess by the Nordic people."


    Chu Zihang explained that at this time, due to the ionization phenomenon, the Aurora was constantly changing in the air, as if there was a real void goddess dancing in this gauze skirt, which was dignified, enchanting, holy and world-famous.


    "This statement sounds a little obscene."


    Finger make complaints about it.


    "Obscene?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled. Chu Zihang and Jiude Mayi were also puzzled.


    "Because it sounds like we''re peeking at the bottom of the goddess''s skirt."


    Finger pointed to the light band in the sky, "and it seems that we have to get under the skirt of the goddess?"


    "When you say so, the Dragon King has really become a receptionist."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    But after a few people smiled, they were out of mind.


    Because the "goddess''s skirt" was put into the smooth ice, the ground also lit up for a time, like the aurora of heaven and earth. Several people were in it. For a time, they didn''t know the sky and the earth, like a dream.


    On the ice at the junction, Lu Chen looked at the ice in the distance, and there was a magnificent bronze City hidden under the curtain of the aurora, which was slightly distorted with the transformation of the aurora.


    From the perspective of direction, the bronze city is a reflection, that is to say, there should be this statue above, but when Lu Chen looked at the night, there was no shadow of the bronze city except the beautiful aurora.


    Several people turned to look at "Yaji Xuejie", obviously waiting for each other''s explanation.


    "From the perspective of physics, the aurora is similar to what younger martial brother Chu said, but do you feel the turbulent flow of elements, which is caused by Nibelungen in the present world. It is hidden in the gap between illusion and reality. Only at this special time will it show a projection on the ice."


    Jiude Ma Yi said, pointing forward, "where the reflection is, it should be the real Nibelungen, but we can''t see it."


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment and said, "brother Chu and I will go and have a look first. You wait here."


    After saying that, he motioned Chu Zihang to keep up, "jogging" and rushed to the location of the projection of the bronze city.


    However, he just ran a few hundred meters and stopped. Chu Zihang also stopped behind him and looked at the ice in the distance.


    The projection of the bronze city is enlarged, becoming more and more majestic, and the aurora projected below begins to swing disorderly, just like demons dancing. If you stare at it for a few seconds, you will feel confused.


    "Elder martial brother, take the elder martial sister back quickly!"


    Lu Chen shouted to finger that this vision began to extend from the projection of bronze city.


    He said it late, or maybe it''s the same whether he said it or not, because finger and "Yaji Xuejie" are not fast enough to light. The speed of the spread of this vision is like the extension of light, which comes in an instant.


    For a time, the sky and the earth were all Aurora, even a little darkness did not enter the eyes, and the stars were obscured.


    In the chaos, Lu Chen was still worried. He turned and grabbed Chu Zihang''s arm and rushed back to finger''s position with his memory.


    "Younger martial brother, we are here!"


    Finger also shouted, providing his own location.


    The next moment, Lu Chen took Chu Zihang to finger and "Yaji Xuejie". At this moment, the field of vision gradually became clear, and the aurora in the sky disappeared.


    They stood in the boundless snow again. Lu Chen looked at finger and his sister in front of him and knew that their plan might fail.


    No doubt, they had entered Nibelungen. The snow on the ground was filled again. He looked back and saw an ancient bronze city in the distance.


    There is no roaring wind or floating snow between heaven and earth, like everything is dead.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that the Dragon King has finally received the guests. He is very forthright and takes four at a time."


    Finger said with a laugh and cry. He didn''t expect the result.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, you should protect us."


    Jiude Ma Yi also said, most of them are sincere. For ordinary hybrid species, she is also a powerful combatant, but she is not even a dish in front of the Dragon King.


    "Anyway, it''s good not to be trapped in the snow..."


    Lu Chen could only think of the good. He sensed his surroundings and said, "have you found that it''s not cold here?"


    Chu Zihang leaned down and grabbed a handful of snow on the ground. "Indeed, the temperature here is about 20 degrees, which belongs to a more comfortable temperature, and these snow are not cool at all."


    "Because these snow have been killed in the sense of elements. Although they retain their original form, in essence, they are only water elements at this time."


    Jiude said, looking at the snow in Chu Zihang''s hand.


    Chu Zihang ran a few steps to the left and looked at the side of the bronze City, "it turns out that the legend of the Inuit people is true."


    Lu Chen was curious, "what legend?"


    "I once chatted with the Inuit. At that time, he said he was unwilling to go to the extreme depth, because there was a legend among their small tribes, saying that in the mythical age, there was a warm Township on this permafrost, where the temperature was like spring all the year round and there was no fierce cold wind. Even the ice and snow were warm and pure, so they could take it directly to supplement water."


    Chu Zihang recalled, "originally, if others heard this, they would only think that it was the fantasy of the tribe with low civilization on the snow field, because there would be no warm snow in the world, but the dragon family could explain all this. The dragon family, which controls the top alchemy, killed all the snow in this field in the sense of elements and set the temperature he wanted."


    "Since the legend is so beautiful, why do the Inuit fear the depths of this ice sheet?"


    Jiude Ma Yi has never heard of this legend, and he is also curious at this time.


    Chu Zihang explained: "because he said that some rebellious people disobeyed the majesty of God and even raised their swords to the gods. I don''t know the result of that war, but the God was angry and abandoned the people on the ice field. The warm township was closed forever, and the devil of revenge would be released in every era to devour all the descendants of rebellious people."


    "It sounds like a dragon killing war, but those people failed. After all, the Dragon King of bronze and fire is still alive."


    Lu Chen lamented that the fact that the dragon family can cocoon and rebirth and not die really makes mankind too desperate.


    "So, there were many Inuit people living in Nibelungen?"


    Finger wondered, "I don''t know what the Dragon King does with those people. Don''t they all despise mixed race?"


    Jiude hemp clothes also walked a distance in the direction where Chu Zihang was, and turned back and said, "the dragon family really despises all hybrid species and ordinary humans, but it''s like a slave owner in ancient Rome. He hates dirty slaves and sometimes needs slaves to work for him."


    Then she pointed to the side of Qingtong City, "as for whether anyone has lived here, I think the answer is yes, even now."


    Lu Chen and finger walked over and looked at the side of the bronze city. They found that the area was not covered with ice and snow, but a real land with many houses. He even saw cooking smoke!


    There are still people living in Nibelungen!


    "Go and have a look first."


    Lu Chen said that if he came in alone, he might have rushed into the bronze City, but at this time, he was still followed by several oil bottles. He must be more cautious.


    If people here can communicate, maybe they can get some useful information first.


    Looking at the mountain, the bronze city looked not too far away, but it was about four or five kilometers away from where they started, and they were not in a hurry at this time, so they didn''t let Lu Chen drag people to run.


    Lu Chen walked as like as two peas on the snowfield, looking at the distant bronze City, and finally came to understand where his weirdness came from. The scene here is almost the same as that he saw in World of Warcraft''s replica.


    "Younger martial brother, have you found out... I think we should let the secret party investigate the game company after we go back."


    Finger looked at the surrounding environment, and his memory was not bad. Moreover, he challenged the guild many times in the next few days.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Chu Zihang had some doubts. It was clear that everyone entered Nibelungen and talked about the game again.


    "The scene here is very similar to a copy of our world of Warcraft game, and the name of that copy is'' stell''s anger ''"


    Lu Chen pointed to the village in the distance, "and there is such a small village in the game. It was supposed to lead the task and promote the copy plot."


    "It''s really suspicious."


    Chu Zihang was stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be such a thing, "it seems that I will play more games when I go back."


    "No, no, no, although I don''t know what''s going on, it''s obviously a coincidence. Or someone with a heart is giving a hint to younger martial brother Lu. I heard that younger martial brother Chu, you are one of the most outstanding top students in the college. Don''t degenerate."


    Jiude Ma Yi advised him that he was afraid that Chu Zihang would go astray, although they were the culprits of the game copy.


    "Elder martial sister, I feel offended."


    Lu Chen glanced at ya Ji''s sister and said in his heart that how can it be called depravity when playing games at level s? Besides, I''m not the kind of person who takes time.


    After walking for about half an hour, I finally came to the side of the bronze city. Several people also discussed the handling methods of various situations on the road.


    If the residents here are all loyal descendants of the Dragon King and attack when they see outsiders, they will try to "gently" put all the others down, and then try to force Chu Zihang to extort a confession.


    If these residents are hospitable... It seems impossible.


    Well, if they can barely communicate, let Chu Zihang be in charge of translation, finger be in charge of playing treasure, and sister Yaji be in charge of being as beautiful as flowers and eliminating hostility with beauty.


    As for Lu Chen, as an insurance, he is responsible for the standby special negotiation method.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Charlid village is the name of this small village. In Inuit''s ancient language, it means warmth. They feel the gift of God.


    There are many large ice houses in the village. These houses are solid and thick. They are obviously ice houses, but they don''t show the cold. For privacy, the villagers paint the soil on the inner layer. From the outside, they look like a dark crystal mirror.


    The time here is just noon. The villagers have been busy all morning and began to bury pots to cook rice to reward their hard work.


    Phyllis is running in the village street with a bunch of wild flowers she found by the small field in her hand. She is very happy today, because flowers are rare in this place.


    Due to the gift of God, the land around here is very fertile, but they don''t have flower seeds, so naturally no flowers will bloom.


    It is said that there were blooming flowers in this land in remote times, but because of some things, the flowers disappeared forever. Before, she only saw the appearance of flowers in books.


    But today she found a beautiful flower in the ground, pink petals and yellow stamens, which she had never seen before, with the hope of life.

 Chapter 186

    Phyllis trotted all the way to the other end of the divine city. Because of the return of the gods, new land spread in this warm countryside. There is an uncultivated land there. She wants to plant the seeds of this flower there.


    She ran lightly in the village, with a head and a half of long hair dancing, some loose clothes blowing, and a happy smile on her little face.


    But she just rushed out of the village and turned around the corner of the igloo. A figure appeared in front of her. Then she felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and was picked up by someone.


    Lu Chen put the Inuit girl on the ground with a warm smile, but the little girl stepped back and clung to the ice house behind her.


    Lu Chen was helpless and looked at Chu Zihang, which meant to change people. Anyway, he couldn''t speak Inuit.


    Chu Zihang came up and said in Inuit, "Hello, little sister, where is this?"


    Seeing the little girl''s frightened paste on the wall of the igloo, Chu Zihang is also a little out of spectrum. After all, the residents here have been handed down many years ago, and the language used by the Inuit is likely to be different from that of the outside world.


    "You, who are you?"


    Felice heard the handsome big brother speak the strange intonation of Inuit. It took her a long time to come back and understand each other''s meaning.


    Chu Zihang and Lu Chen looked at each other. Lu Chen nodded and looked back: "we are adventurers in the Arctic. We came here after we got lost, so we want to know where this is."


    It is impossible to hide their identity as outsiders, because although the village is not small, it can only survive more than 1000 people. More outsiders can find it at a glance. Moreover, Lu Chen doesn''t understand Inuit at all.


    "The North Pole? Where is that?"


    Phyllis looked puzzled in her eyes, then looked at the people in strange clothes and asked, "brother and sister, aren''t you hot in these clothes?"


    Chu Zihang was stunned. They were really dressed very thick. Just because of their physique, he and Lu Chen didn''t feel hot. As for sister Yaji, she didn''t seem to wear very warm... Finger, he had taken off only the lining.


    "The people here don''t seem to know the outside news. Maybe we need to ask the adults here."


    Chu Zihang said to Lu Chen in Chinese.


    Then he turned back and said to the little girl, "my name is Chu Zihang. I''m from outside. The North Pole refers to the cold ice field outside. It''s not as warm as you here."


    Then he forced out a stiff smile, which was really difficult for him.


    "Outside!?"


    After hearing Chu Zihang''s words, Phyllis stared in horror and ran back to the village, shouting: "the devil outside is coming to eat people!"


    Lu Chen looked at each other.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you seem to have scared her. You and younger martial brother Lu should practice smiling when they go back."


    Finger couldn''t understand the dialogue. He thought the little girl was frightened by Chu Zihang''s smile. From his side, it was a "cruel smile" of a cold-faced killer. Next, he was going to use a knife.


    "Senior brother finger, I think my smile is very friendly. I don''t accept your comment."


    Lu Chen retorted.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t speak Inuit, otherwise I should have come."


    Jiude Ma Yi sighed.


    Chu Zihang looked at several people, "this is not the focus of the problem. The problem is that we may be in trouble now..."


    Then he looked at brother Xialu again, "... Maybe they are in trouble."


    It was only after the little girl shouted in the village that a large number of Inuit poured out and Shovel them with shovels and hoes.


    "They are all mixed races, with high and low blood lineages, and you should also find..."


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the Inuit people waving "weapons" and shouting around him. He looked a little dignified, but it was not because of these villagers who had little combat effectiveness.


    "I found it when I was close to bronze city. It seems that the Dragon King has done a good job in security."


    Lu Chen shrugged.


    "We can''t use words and spirits here. The effect is stronger than the commandment blessed by the vice president of the College under the alchemy array."


    Chu Zihang also tried, and the power of speech and spirit was banned. You know, his lineage should be higher than that of the three generations of pure blood dragon. If he was in the college, he would not be so limited.


    "So... Younger martial brother, your sister Yaji and I are not combatants. I''ll leave it to you and younger martial brother Chu."


    Finger took a step back and stood with Yaji Xuemei, saying that he had no spirit and was a waste dog.


    "Don''t rush to fight. They''re just bluffing. Younger martial brother Chu, what are they talking about?"


    Jiude, dressed in linen, frowned slightly and looked at Chu Zihang.


    "They say that we are traitors and sinners who disobey the gods. We have the face to return to the warm countryside. There are many other curses. I won''t translate them one by one to the effect that we should get out."


    Chu Zihang translated.


    "Is there any way to explain clearly?"


    Lu Chen asked, actually holding his hand on the knife handle at his waist.


    "I''ll try my best."


    Chu Zihang said, looking at the Inuit, raised his hands and said he had no malice: "don''t panic, we are not residents of the ice sheet. You can find that although we are all yellow, we are obviously not human. We came to explore the ice sheet from a distant country in the southeast, but we just entered here by mistake."


    When the Inuit crowd dispersed, an old man on crutches came out and said to Chu Zihang, "a big country in the southeast? Are you from the divine land of Dongsheng?"


    Chu Zihang listened to the old man and thought about it. He felt that there was a large amount of information. He translated the old man''s words to brother Lu.


    The others were also stunned. Due to the translation, the old man''s words can also be understood as Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    For a time, several people recalled the ancient Chinese myths. Are many myths true?


    "Excuse me, Grandpa, where are you? What is the ice field outside?"


    Under the sign of Lu Chen, Chu Zi sailed to the old man and asked.


    The old man raised his hand, first let the Inuit people around him lay down their weapons and said, "this is charlid village. According to the records of the family, this area outside is located in Luzhou, the Arctic. It is a warm Township under the protection of God."


    Chu Zihang savors the old man''s words carefully. Translation is very tiring, because there are slight differences in the conversion wording between foreign languages and Chinese, and the meaning may be very different.


    But thinking of what the old man said before, maybe something was really right. He turned to brother Lu and said, "he said that this is a warm hometown blessed by God, and the boundary of the ice field was previously known as beigulu island."


    The word "Ji" is rarely pronounced in Inuit with Chinese. If transliterated, it can also be translated into beijuluzhou.


    "Old man, we are indeed tourists from Dongsheng Shenzhou. We entered here by mistake. We don''t want to disturb. We just want to ask how to go home?"


    Chu Zihang continued to ask, they can''t say, "we''re here to kill your God". In order to get more information, we''d better appease each other first.


    "Although it''s a pity, you may not be able to go back. Since ancient history records, after the rebellion, warm township has been closed forever. I don''t know how you came in, but it''s impossible to go out."


    The old man said, and said to the villagers around him, "don''t gather around here for work and dinner."


    Then he turned to look at Chu Zihang and said, "it''s a guest from afar. It''s better for you to go to the residence where the old man is first and sit down."


    Chu Zihang feels a little strange. His Inuit language can only be regarded as barely able to communicate with people, but he still feels that the old man speaks like an ancient literati. He didn''t expect to have such "cultural people" in this closed area


    After he translated the old man''s words to brother Lu, Lu Chenchao smiled at the old man, "thank you for your hospitality."


    The old man looked at Lu Chen strangely. Although he didn''t know the language, he generally understood that the other party should be thanking him.


    Then the crowd dispersed. The Inuit at the entrance of the village were only the old man and Phyllis. After hearing that the other party was not a demon on the ice sheet, Phyllis also showed curious eyes and stayed.


    The old man took Lu Chen and several people into the village. "Before I can introduce it, the old man''s name is enaka and he is the current village head here."


    Then he pointed to the girl beside him, "Phyllis, my little granddaughter."


    Chu Zihang also introduced his party again, "I''m Chu Zihang. This is Lu Chen, the taller is finger, and this is Yaji."


    Since the Inuit valued first names more than surnames, he did not elaborate too much.


    "Big brother, are you from the warm countryside in the east? Are there any flowers there?"


    Phyllis ran around several people and asked curiously.


    Chu Zihang replied, "yes, we have a vast territory and rich resources, beautiful mountains and rivers. Now it''s the season of birds and flowers. Are there few flowers here?"


    The last sentence is Chu Zihang''s real intention. He never misses the opportunity to obtain information.


    "There were no flowers before, but they will be there when they can."


    Phyllis happily raised the flower in her hand, held her baby in her arms and took care of the stamens carefully.


    Chu Zihang looked at the poppy.


    "Phyllis!"


    Enaka scolded, and Phyllis spit out the snake head playfully, hanging behind and didn''t speak.


    Several people followed the village head into the largest igloo and closed the seemingly thin reed woven door. There was no lock here, but no one would steal.


    Lu Chen looked at the Inuit people on the road with a happy smile on their faces and said with a smile: "it seems that this is really an ideal town. In terms of the words I recently learned, is it a utopia?"


    Jiude Ma Yi replied, "it looks good, but utopia does not strictly exist, because it represents the decline of human desire."


    After several people took their seats, a young woman brought some food. Phyllis consciously sat on the ice stool and prepared to eat.


    Lu Chen looked at it and was surprised that there were rice and pasta, but there was no meat. They were all green vegetables.


    Although the climate here is warm, it is surprising that these Inuit have seeds.


    Finger took off his huge backpack, poured out some cans and asked Chu Zihang to help translate: "this is the food of our hometown. We like to share it with our friends."


    "I can''t see. Elder martial brother, you are good at coming. You should have a good relationship and set up information."


    Lu Chen praised.


    However, finger said, "younger martial brother, you misunderstood me. I just don''t like meat. I believe you too."


    Jiude Ma Yi is not picky about food. He is very interested in some vegetables he has never seen in this land.


    "Thank you for your enthusiasm."


    As like as two peas, the village chiefs refused to make the food, but the food of these outsiders looked very different. The iron cans were beautifully decorated with beautiful designs. It was hard to imagine what a master was, so that he could draw identical paintings on every pot.


    The storage and packaging of this food alone gives people a sense of "extravagance". This must be the food that only the most advanced nobles can eat in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Is it art collection level food?


    If finger knew what the old man thought, he might laugh, and then suddenly it was an ancient tribe.


    "Phyllis, be polite."


    The village head scolded, because Phyllis had picked up a can curiously. She felt that the pattern on it was very beautiful, especially the silver world tree pattern.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you take it out, you must share it with you."


    Chu Zihang''s expressionless face rounded the track and felt strange.


    As if she had been allowed, Phyllis looked carefully at her grandfather. The baby put a can in front of her. She couldn''t bear to eat it. She wanted to keep it as a collection.


    The next moment, when finger opened a canned ox head, the tempting taste floated out of the soup and filled the air, which immediately made Phyllis, who had never eaten meat, straight in her eyes, even the village head.


    The college always provides the best materials for the Commissioner. This can is Kobe beef from Japan. It is cooked by top chefs with special sauce. It tastes absolutely unique.


    Finger dug a can of beef with sauce specially provided by the executive department, took another bite of rice, and then looked up and found that the atmosphere had changed, "what are you looking at me, eat!"


    Even Lu Chen sometimes admires finger''s cheekiness. In this unknown situation, shouldn''t you be careful to see whether the food is poisonous? And the owner hasn''t moved yet. You pull it into a small bowl.


    Gulu ~


    After finger swallowed it, he said to Lu Chen awkwardly, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ve tried the poison for you. It''s all right."


    With finger taking the lead, Phyllis couldn''t help drooling, learning the actions of her strong brother, opened the can and suddenly moved her index finger.


    The village head couldn''t resist the temptation. After opening the can and taking a bite, he unconsciously smiled on his face and looked at these outsiders more pleasing to the eye.

 Chapter 187

    After the meal, the village head first thanked Chu Zihang, then said something to the young woman and asked her to take Phyllis out.


    Phyllis just walked out of the door and ran back. She carefully picked a petal from the poppy and handed it to Chu Zihang: "thank you for the delicious food my big brother gave me."


    Then he trotted out with a red face.


    "I said, isn''t this the can I took out?"


    Finger arched Lu Chen with his elbow and whispered. He was a little confused.


    "Elder martial brother finger, you know, in some cases, you have no human rights."


    Lu Chen felt a little funny and looked at Chu Zihang.


    At this time, the village head interrupted the laughter exchange of several people. He whispered, "you didn''t enter here by mistake?"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room became serious.


    Lu Chen looked at each other. Finally, the village head continued to speak, pointing to finger and said, "you can''t all come from the Oriental God land. He''s different from you."


    Finger is white, obviously unlike Lu Chen.


    "We really heard the legend here and came to look for it."


    Chu Zihang replied.


    The village head waved his hand and whispered, "you don''t have to be nervous. I thought of such a day. Some things have become different since the God returned a few days ago."


    "God? Has he ever appeared in the village?"


    After Chu Zihang translated, he continued to ask.


    The village head recalled: "about a dozen days ago, a strange Oriental man came here like you. At that time, he also caused a sensation in the village. The man looked very frightened and confused. He still lived in the family at the head of the village for a few days."


    Chu Zihang translated the village head''s words and didn''t continue to ask questions. Although he didn''t know why, the village head seemed to tell them the whole thing.


    "The man was frightened at first and his mood was very unstable, but later he calmed down. Although he didn''t understand our language, he was very happy to get along with everyone... Until an envoy came to God''s city."


    "The emissary knelt respectfully in front of the man and scared him to death. But then the emissary took out a jewel wrapped with blue fog and put it in the man''s hand. The man stood in place for a long time. Then there was a suffocating threat from him. The villagers couldn''t control themselves. They knelt down and kowtowed. Dragons flew in the sky, and distant bells came from the bronze city , like a grand tribute. "


    "The messenger knelt down, raised his hand and shouted... Welcome the king''s return, and the God returned to the warm countryside."


    The village head described something amazing. After Chu Zihang translated it, Lu Chen''s hearts were not very calm.


    It turned out that Ronald Tang didn''t come to offer a knife to the king. It wasn''t the soldiers returning, but the king returned to his throne!


    But this is not the main concern of Lu Chen. They are curious about why the village head should tell them this?


    "Travelers, you came here on purpose, not just to explore, you..."


    The village head looked at Lu Chen and said surprisingly: "... I came to kill God."


    "Old man, have you misunderstood something?"


    Chu Zihang thought it was the other party''s temptation.


    The village head shook his head and said with a smile, "although I''m old, I''m not stupid. Why do you think the villagers were so nervous at first? Look at yourself. Is this head like an Explorer?"


    After Chu Zihang translated, Lu Chen was also a little embarrassed, which was really a low-end dazzling.


    Chu Zihang was carrying village rain around his waist, and finger and Jiude''s sackcloth stopped talking. Lu Chen was carrying two long knives and a one man high dragon butcher behind him. It didn''t look like a good stubble.


    "Then, old gentleman, since you know our purpose, why should you treat us warmly?"


    Lu Chen asked Chu Zihang to help paraphrase.


    "Because... I also want to kill God."


    The village head''s old eyes lit up a light golden light. It''s not that his blood is not high, but that it''s very hard to ignite the golden pupil under the action of the discipline field. His ability to ignite the golden pupil has shown that he is at least a hybrid of A-class blood.


    Lu Chen heard the speech and was silent for a while. Then he asked, "can you ask why?"


    They wanted to kill the dragon because of the "mission" of the secret party, while Lu Chen wanted to find a strong opponent to cut down and complete the main task.


    But the Inuit people in this warm village seem to have a good life, avoiding the cold outside. Shouldn''t they be grateful to the gods?


    "What do you think of here? Everyone has enough food and clothing? Stay indoors at night?"


    The village head asked back without expression. Seeing that several young people didn''t answer, he continued: "these are all illusions. Didn''t you find the strangeness of this village on your way?"


    Chu Zihang thought for a moment and said, "there are too few women and too few people."


    Yes, during the meal just now, they also learned about some of the conditions here. They learned that there is a vast land behind the bronze city. The land is fertile. If they work hard, they can definitely ensure food and clothing, but there are only a thousand people here.


    According to the population value-added model and the local production capacity, it is normal that there should be more than 100000 people over the years.


    "Yes, God has given us gifts, but it is not unrequited. It is not only a warm hometown for everyone in the extremely cold land, but also our cage. If we are kept in captivity, it will be like humiliating... Livestock."


    The village head spoke faster and faster, and the look on his old face became more and more ferocious. In the end, he was gnashing his teeth.


    After Chu Zihang translated, finger was also confused, "it sounds strange. Do the dragon people still eat people?"


    The village head couldn''t understand what he said, but Lu Chen understood it. Although finger''s words were not serious, it should be on the point.


    If the population is not limited by natural factors, it can only be that the dragon people in the bronze city are deliberately controlling the population. It''s hard to say whether they eat people or not.


    The village head continued to whisper: "every year in the divine City, two girls will be selected as sacrifices in the village, and the girls in our village will be engraved with numbers after birth for random selection by the divine envoy."


    "What on earth is the envoy of God? Is it human?"


    Chu Zihang asked questions of concern.


    "No, it''s a monster with a snake head and a human body. The envoy of God is very powerful. People here can''t afford disobedience at all. If the child is taken away, they can only bear the pain to forget it, have another one, and pray that the next one is a boy, but the boy is also suffering, because few boys can find a wife."


    The village head explained and continued: "there are few girls here who are lucky to live to adulthood. Every girl who lives to adulthood will receive everyone''s blessing and be sought after by the boys in the village, so there will be so many people smiling warmly at you on the road."


    The last sentence of the village head was to Jiude Ma Yi, but she didn''t realize it before. In her opinion, as long as she showed up and went in public, men were like this.


    "Oh, Huo, I understand why the Inuit once rebelled. I can''t bear who shot my daughter!"


    Finger suddenly said, and he estimated that the reason for the small population today also included the dragon people in the bronze City worried about the recurrence of rebellion.


    After all, even raising pigs, farmers also know that eating more can have less impact on the total number.


    "Is this the dragon clan?"


    Lu Chen sneered. It seems that he doesn''t know enough about this race. He didn''t have any real feelings about how cruel the Dragon nationality was in textbooks and enslaved people as livestock.


    On the contrary, I met several people. I feel that the dragon clan is quite pure. It seems that he has generalized it.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, do you understand that the dragon people dislike mixed race and think they are mean pigs, but just like people hate pig dirt, but they eat pork. Of course, they should not eat as food, and the selection of sacrifice must not be random, but good for their blood."


    After that, she looked at Chu Zihang and said in her heart that it was like Chu Zihang swallowing those python. This was the sublimation of blood and the completion of power.


    "It''s not only because of this that you have the idea of resistance? Is it because of your granddaughter Phyllis?"


    Chu Zihang asked. The village head looks very old. He should have seen many life and death departures over the years, but the other party can''t help it now.


    He guessed that this time the holy city must have touched the scales of the village head.


    But the village head nodded and shook his head, confused by Chu Zihang.


    "Phyllis was indeed selected, but this time it''s not just Phyllis. The divine city will have an unprecedented sacrifice. The time is tomorrow. The divine envoy informed me about this and asked me to select 500 villagers into the city. This is our life!"


    The village head''s words made Lu Chen think.


    The Inuit people outside are "happy" to work every day, farming, eating, talking and laughing. Unexpectedly, they have been on the death list.


    "Five hundred people... The Dragon King has a big appetite."


    Lu Chen sneered.


    "It should be to build the dragon body, which requires a lot of biological energy. The flesh and blood of his mixed race is an excellent nutrient."


    Jiude Ma Yi analyzed.


    "It seems that we came by chance. It''s not too late. If we come back tomorrow, we may face all the Dragon Kings."


    Finger said happily.


    At this time, the village head continued, "let me ask again, are you here to kill God?"


    After being translated by Chu Zihang, Lu Chen smiled, "elder martial brother finger, there''s something inside. NPC is releasing a task for us."


    "What do you say, younger martial brother?"


    Finger smiled.


    "How else can we say that as the top player of the game, who sees difficult tasks and doesn''t answer them?"


    Lu Chen stood up, asked Chu Zihang to help and asked, "tell us how many dragon families there are in the bronze city. When the information is ready, we''ll start."


    Then he went out of the door. Anyway, he couldn''t understand it. Just tell him after Chu Zihang asked.


    Standing outside the door for a while, he saw Phyllis trotting all the way. At this time, Phyllis was holding a small ice can in her hand, and her face was red because of sports.


    "Big brother, help me give it to that nice big brother."


    Phyllis held up the small ice can, which echoed with golden liquor, which was one of the most luxurious supplies in the village and left to her before her father died.


    These people entertained them, and Phyllis thought she needed to give back something good.


    Lu Chenzheng was about to say that he didn''t understand each other, but at this time, there were some riots at the head of the village.


    He looked into the distance and saw the village crowd standing respectfully on both sides after the riot. A snake headed man and a creature in robes walked through the crowd and pointed all the way, as if he were selecting goods. No Inuit dared to look at him.


    The snake man walked all the way. The target was like the village head''s home. Phyllis was a little afraid and pulled Lu Chen''s clothes back.


    Until the snake man came to the village head''s house, a pair of golden pupils showed some surprise, looked at the Oriental teenager who was obviously an outsider, and wondered in his heart.


    Is it the return of the king and the recent ceremony that make Nibelungen unstable?


    Or is it because of the coincidence in the predicted days that outsiders entered Nibelungen at a special time?


    Lu Chen looked at the snake man with great interest and said something to Phyllis. The other party looked up at himself and muttered.


    The snake man looked at the Tang Hengdao around Lu Chen''s waist and thought that the other party might not understand his words. He changed the ancient Chinese and said, "outsiders, come into the city with them in the afternoon. This is your glory."


    Lu Chen showed a "surprised" look and thought that it was still a cultural snake, but recently, oh, no, I have always hated snakes.


    At this time, the village head and Chu Zihang also came out. The village head was even more nervous. Did he say it was difficult? I was found before I started?


    "Dear envoy, don''t you mean to sacrifice tomorrow?"


    The village head asked nervously.


    "Sacrifice is tomorrow, but today we will enter the city."


    The snake man replied. He looked at the people around the village head strangely. Why are there so many outsiders?


    However, he is a three generation dragon race and a dragon who has met the king. He is not worried about what happens to the foreign mixed race, "you also enter the city together."


    Lu Chen smiled. Chu Zihang twitched at the corners of his mouth. Finger hid behind Lu Chen and laughed wildly. Jiude looked at the snake man like looking at a dead snake.


    "Why not answer?"


    The snake man''s eyes are cold. He represents the majesty of the king. How can the humble hybrid dare to disobey the king''s will. They should feel glory for the king''s nirvana.


    The next moment, the air became cool. In the shocked eyes of the village head and many Inuit people, snowflakes fell like cherry blossoms, and the snake head rolled to the ground.


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes covered Phyllis''s eyes intimately.


    "You deserve to talk to me?"


    Lu Chen took the knife into the scabbard, isn''t it a three generation species? It doesn''t need any words and spirits. It''s a matter of a knife.


    He pointed to the snake man''s corpse on the ground, "pure blood dragons and such fools? This is ordering others to die. Why does he think everyone should listen to him?"


    Said, took the ice can in Phyllis''s hand, opened it, drank it up, smiled, "good wine, this is the reward for the task advance."

 Chapter 188

    Phyllis said wrongfully, "this is not for the big brother alone..."


    Of course, Lu Chen didn''t understand. He thought the little girl was encouraging him.


    He turned back and asked Chu Zihang, "have you asked clearly?"


    "With limited information, I only know that the effect of the commandment has only been opened recently. He has nothing to rely on. He is just a dragon killing knife handed down from ancient times, but it is an ordinary commodity."


    Chu Zihang replied that he had heard that the village head was going to uprise. He thought that the Inuit uprising might have been successful once. He thought that the other party had some secret weapons. Unexpectedly, it was just an ordinary alchemy knife. He could only say that these people had been trapped here for too long and had no insight.


    One cavity of blood courage alone can''t shake the Dragon King. These Inuit people together may not be able to beat snake people who can use spirit.


    "Then let''s go."


    Lu Chen said and took the lead to go out.


    Chu Zihang consciously followed, and finger "hesitated" and followed up.


    "Hey, brother, don''t leave me alone!"


    Jiude hemp clothes shouted so, and followed.


    Lu Chen saw this and stopped persuading. For some people, death is not the most painful.


    They walked very fast this time. They came to the front of the bronze King City and looked at the bronze door dozens of meters high.


    "The village head said that according to their legend, there is a special alchemy field in the bronze city. It has been activated these days, that is, the field of discipline. If we want to fight with the dragon family, we must break this field first, otherwise there is no spirit, it is too passive."


    Chu Zihang said.


    "It''s too vague. There''s no magic trick?"


    Finger complained.


    "No, word of mouth. They are just ordinary hybrids. How can you expect to know the things in the city?"


    Chu Zihang shook his head.


    "I said, younger martial brother Lu, this door is so big that you can''t use words and spirits. How can you open it?"


    Jiude Ma Yi wondered. If there was no effect of discipline, he could try to let Chu Zihang burn the door slowly.


    Lu Chen didn''t answer each other''s questions. He went to the door, took off his down jacket, and pulled off his thick pants to reveal his dark combat suit.


    At this time, the combat suit was slightly bulging, and Lu Chen''s exposed face was a little red because of the high heat. Then he hit the bronze door and shook the mountain.


    Such as the ringing of the flood bell at the end of the century, the huge sound reverberated in the whole Nibelungen.


    One punch after another, like a storm, fell on the huge bronze door. The ancient door opened slowly.


    Chu Zihang, who was about to bleed, was stunned. Brother Lu couldn''t use his words. Why is he so fierce?


    There is also a living spirit on this door. If it is his blood, it should be able to open, but I didn''t expect to be blown open by violence.


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen closed his fist and breathed, "no one came to pick up the guests after knocking on the door for so long."


    He looked at the empty street behind the bronze door and laughed and make complaints about it.


    In the distance, a group of Inuit people were shocked to see the four "explorers" enter the bronze city and realized that something big might happen today.


    "I thought there was a Dragon King''s army here. It seems that they are also withered."


    When finger entered the bronze City, he also looked around vigilantly.


    "It''s strange. Younger martial brother Lu made a lot of noise and killed Snake people outside. The city is too quiet."


    Jiude Ma Yi observed the bronze city and felt something wrong.


    "It''s a good thing that there is no movement. First find a way to break the alchemy array. According to the village head, there are seven similar array eyes. As long as all the town objects in the array eyes are removed, the effect of discipline should disappear."


    Chu Zihang analyzed.


    Then several people walked into the maze like city. The bronze walls on both sides were up to 100 meters high. This is a building that human beings can''t build with current technology. Only the Dragon King can have this skill.


    On both sides of the street stand bronze sculptures of snake heads and human bodies, and murals are engraved on tall bronze walls, recording the glory of the city in the mythical era.


    When several people walked around several corners, they suddenly felt a tremor in the earth, the sound of huge gear rotation sounded, the copper rust fell off from the wall, and the bronze wall of more than 10000 tons began to move. The originally open road in front of them was blocked by a bronze wall.


    "This city... Is alive."


    Chu Zihang looked at the scene and said.


    "It''s like a moving maze. It''s not easy to find array eyes here now."


    Finger laughed on the surface, but in fact he had begun to calculate.


    He followed his younger martial brother into the city and didn''t intend to accompany him with the Dragon King hard Gang, but Nibelung was unpredictable and wanted to find the so-called array eye... He didn''t underestimate younger martial brother Chu. He couldn''t do this job without him.


    "It seems that Lord God wants to delay time. I may also guess why the city is so silent."


    Lu Chen looked at the moving bronze City Road and looked at Chu Zihang, "brother Chu, please come here. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Think about it carefully. When they entered Nibelungen, the master in charge of this land could not have known that the snake man was just according to the previous plan, but it was obvious that the "God" had a new plan.


    The best nutrient for gathering dragon bodies is not the mixed race, but the pure blood dragon family!


    After that, he sprinted towards the bronze wall on the left. In the surprised eyes of Jiude''s Hemp clothes, he ran up for tens of meters, and then his legs made a force to take off obliquely again, jumping to the bronze wall on the right. After doing so several times, he came to the top of the bronze wall.


    From above, the city is constantly changing, like a moving maze, but one building is very conspicuous and does not move.


    It was a high bronze tower with various totem statues carved on it. At the top of the tower was an open bronze round platform, on which there were unclear white silk spreading. On both sides of the tower, there were two huge white eggs like spiders trapped in food. There was an obvious bulge in the center of the round platform.


    The other party didn''t hide. Maybe he thought that this moving maze alone was enough to trap the intruder.


    Lu Chen couldn''t break through the thick bronze wall, but he could climb up.


    This journey has been long enough. Chu Zihang nearly died on snake venom. Today, he began to see the true face of the enemy.


    After trying, the spirit still can''t be used, even the dragon blood can''t burst blood. The Dragon King of bronze and fire is worthy of being the strongest alchemy master in the world. The discipline in the field is many times stronger than that in the college.


    After Chu Zihang tried to crack the alchemy array, his power could rise several levels. It seemed a reasonable "strategy" plan, but they didn''t have time.


    He can wait for the array to be cracked, but I don''t know how long it will take. The Dragon King cocoons there. His strength is improving every minute. He can''t gamble.


    Now he also knows that the copy of the game is reminding him that he must not fight the Dragon King with a dragon body, otherwise the ultimate spirit alone is enough to directly erase him.


    Lu Chen ran along the top of the city wall, and the sonic boom sounded. With his current physical quality, even without using words and spirit, it''s easy to break through the sound barrier.


    A few kilometers away, he reached the end of the city wall in an instant. When he was hundreds of meters away from the tower, he lowered his posture, took off by inertia, cut off a cocoon hung by white silk in mid air to provide nutrients, and by the inertia of forward rush, waved the harmony spring again and inserted it into the bronze iron wall of the tower.


    Drawing a knife, he cut off another hanging cocoon in the air. His foot was on the cocoon that had not yet fallen. He exerted his strength again, raised his body, and finally came over the top of the tower.


    He Quanshou and fixed the knife into the scabbard. The black fierce soldier behind him was held by his hands. His muscles bulged high, his black combat suit swelled, the red steam rose on himself, and his eyes became blood red, full of chaos and madness.


    The secret blood of God can be opened directly from the third degree of blood burst!


    Black Xuan was activated by divine blood, and the sharp black shadow spread from the blade. In a moment, the knife turned into a huge blade nearly nine meters long. With the help of the falling power, the dark arc flashed across the sky, and the fierce breath fell from the sky and cut to the nirvana monarch.


    If you die directly, you can''t blame me for not talking about martial virtue.


    Lu Chen always has a spectrum and knows when to go all out.


    The strength of the Dragon King is completely unknown to him. Now he can''t use his words and spirit. The first attack in the other party''s nirvana is the perfect time.


    The next moment, the sound of gold and iron fighting rang out, the dazzling sparks lit up in the air, and the whole round platform was divided into two parts under the dark giant blade.


    But Lu Chen didn''t cut the target, because before his knife fell, the circular bronze platform turned at a high speed and stood up, and a figure in the white cocoon rushed out in the opposite direction.


    The figure was nearly four meters high. After rushing out, it did not fall. A pair of dragon wings spread out and lifted him up in the air.


    He was covered in green dragon scales, his thick leg joints were twisted, and sharp bone spines grew. His five fingers were cold and sharp claws, his arms were twisted, and his palms seemed to feel the physical state at this time. A pair of broad dragon wings were spread for nearly eight meters.


    The most human like place in the whole body is that face. It can vaguely see a bit of human appearance, but Lu Chen has never seen that pair of golden pupils before. It seems that there is only pure light left between heaven and earth. Mortals can''t help but want to kneel down and kiss God''s feet.


    At this moment, the whole bronze City trembled violently. The murals on one wall seemed to be resurrected. The singers sang and danced, the soldiers rushed to kill and roared, and the priests praised the greatness of the gods... Everything was cheering for the recovery of the king.


    If Alice saw the scene in front of her, she would be ashamed to be king again.


    Tens of thousands of tons of bronze columns rise up like a sharp sword, fly to the sky and surround him. It is like the Sword Fairy in ancient mythology who can resist the mountains and rivers of the sword town. This is the real sword!


    The sky was dyed red. It was an endless rain of fire, not a deliberate release of words and spirits, but a strange phenomenon caused by the turbulent flow of elements in Nibelungen after he woke up. This was a grand tribute to announce his return to the world.


    This is the realm of the king. He is the Dragon King of bronze and fire, the real... Supreme!


    Lu Chen stood at the top of the tower like a column, feeling the overwhelming pressure. Looking at the cold and tyrannical eyes, he also felt a little emotion.


    Once he also read about this man. In his daily life, he is a very curtily person with a jumping personality. He also likes playing games, chatting and farting with netizens. He is enthusiastic and likes to laugh. He can get along well with people.


    But now, once awakened, his eyes no longer contain any emotion in human society. The Inuit people under the city are nothing but evolutionary nutrients in his eyes. Even loyal men can unswervingly sacrifice for him to absorb.


    The historical records of the secret party may be good. The bronze and Fire Dragon King are really the most tyrannical of the four monarchs.


    The Supreme Master of bronze and fire had no words. He stood high in the air and looked down on the boy. With one hand outstretched and accompanied by the sound of sound explosion, a huge horse chopping knife fell into his hand.


    At the same time, Lu Chen felt that the influence of commandments seemed to be a little smaller. He knew what the town at the "array eye" was. No wonder this field was so powerful, but obviously, as the master here, he was not affected.


    He estimated the distance from each other. The winged opponent was really troublesome. At the same time, he also observed all the targets around him, because all bronze could attack him.


    Norton stood in the air, motionless as a mountain. His cocoon recovery has not been completed, and only the defective dragon body has been condensed, but this is better than the dragon of human form. For him at this time, there is no need to worry, just crush the insects in front of him.


    He received the right call as a human being. This is the most suitable home for his Nirvana and the place where he can recover to the peak as soon as possible without affecting Constantine.


    The rage sent out a long chant in Norton''s hands. The invisible field expanded, and the blade extended like melting, from the original one meter eight to six meters, seven meters, eight meters... Sixteen meters long!


    The surface of the blade is shrouded in a burning light, as if countless dragon teeth grow from the blade, ferocious and tyrannical.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The earth shaking roar of the Dragon sounded. It was not Norton''s, but the knife''s. its flexibility was fully activated. In the hands of its forging master, it was like a giant dragon asking for war.


    The black Xuan in Lu Chen''s hand, in this roar, even the extended shadow shrank back two inches. In front of the rage at this time, it seemed to be just a little guy.


    The fire rain that floated in the air fell on Lu Chen''s head, but then rose up in an instant. He waved heixuan and took a strong wind to disperse the fire rain around him. The temperature of the fire rain was not high. Even if he didn''t wear protective clothing, he was only slightly burned, but it was not difficult to burn his hair.


    He was calm and his blood climbed to the peak. When the huge bronze column hit him, his figure disappeared in place.


    The air current surged in the air, leaving a long red mist.


    In the next moment, the black giant blade is connected with the burning dragon.


    In the light of the fire, the red ghost like eyes looked at the golden pupils.


    One is a boiling sense of war, the other is a majestic tyranny.

 Chapter 189

    Chu Zihang ran wildly in the bronze city. At this time, the whole bronze city seemed to be alive. The huge bronze wall began to move. If he accidentally walked into a dead end, he would be squeezed into meat cakes!


    Let alone crack the array. Now they can''t catch just avoiding those bronze walls.


    "Damn it, although I already knew what kind of person younger martial brother is, I didn''t expect him to be so direct. Compared with the death method of being squeezed by the bronze wall, I''d rather fight and be killed with the Dragon King. In that way, at least it will look better in the death record of the college."


    Finger was sweating all over his head. He was not alone. In addition to Chu Zihang, whose body has been strengthened by leaps and bounds, even Jiude linen clothes looked panting.


    The bronze walls don''t move very fast relative to their size, but the road here is often long. They have to run a long way to get through the encirclement and suppression of the bronze city.


    Just run out of the double attack, turn a corner and come to the new road, you will find that the bronze walls on both sides begin to close again.


    "I said, guys, do you remember the way now? Where the hell are we?"


    Jiude Ma Yi also fainted at this time. Several people ran in a hurry and turned around in the maze. Now she can''t even figure out the specific location of her party.


    "I remember, run first."


    Chu Zihang said faintly, he was still calm, remembered the route he and others had run in his mind, and analyzed the movement law of the bronze wall.


    "It''s no use remembering the road now. The maze is changing all the time. You can''t get out if you know your position, let alone look for the array eye."


    Finger frowned. Now he really has a big head. He and Chu Zihang are also observing the movement law of these bronze walls.


    Bronze and the Dragon King of fire are very strong, but judging from the fighting from time to time in the city, the other party should be far from recovering to the peak, otherwise Lu Chen can''t even talk and spirit, and should have been killed by the second.


    Therefore, these bronze walls did not move under the intentional control of the Dragon King. With his current power, using a power similar to sword to control huge bronze should also be limited. The movement of these bronze walls depends more on the original mechanism.


    This bronze ancient city, which has existed for many years, is of first-class quality. After years of scouring, gears and other things will not get stuck. Driven by the power of the alchemy array, it automatically resists the enemy.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Jiude suddenly exclaimed while running, pointing to the rows of bronze soldiers on the wide road ahead.


    "Isn''t this an ornament?"


    Finger also frowned. This road is the main road in the city they have passed. It is very wide, but with something blocking the road, they may not be able to pass on time.


    "These bronze figurines are filled with living creatures."


    Chu Zihang saw the fishiness at a glance.


    "I said, younger martial brother Chu, can you move the terracotta warriors and horses in China? It''s bigger than the pomp of the first emperor!"


    Finger took out his own oil stained alchemy knife, mainly because he used to chew pig''s feet in his bedroom without washing his hands, and touch the knife without cleaning it. This has happened over the years.


    "There''s a reason why you can''t graduate, senior brother. It was said in the Dragon genealogy class in your freshman year that there are thousands of terracotta warriors and horses in the real Mausoleum of the first emperor. Those are real soldiers. Whether it''s pomp or the first emperor."


    Chu Zihang explained.


    "Hey! When is it? Younger martial brother Chu, your spirit of learning to dominate science popularization has been stopped. Now it''s urgent. Shouldn''t you think about how to break out of the siege?"


    The wine make complaints about Tucao, and draw out two short blades behind her. The boss added a blessing to the knife before she left, but only once.


    Originally, it was just in case. If the super white rabbit failed to mend the knife at last, she would have a try, but now it seems that they are going to be trapped by miscellaneous soldiers.


    These bronze soldiers may have no choice but to have a team led by Chu Zihang, but as long as they stop for more than ten seconds, they will be squeezed into meat cakes by the bronze walls close to both sides.


    "Follow me."


    Chu Zihang no longer popularized science. With his left hand and right hand, he rushed to hundreds of bronze soldiers.


    With the sound of fighting between gold and iron, two famous knives crossed the neck of the bronze soldier, burst out dazzling sparks, and two heavy bronze heads flew up. However, Chu Zihang''s eyes changed slightly, turned sideways and kicked a decapitated bronze soldier and kicked him out.


    These soldiers can still fight with their heads broken!


    The living alchemy core is not stored in the head, but in other parts.


    "Don''t chop hard. Try to hide and walk. No, try to kick it away."


    Chu Zihang reminded that he then kicked a bronze soldier. Even with his calm mind, he couldn''t help being intoxicated with the new forces. He finally understood brother Lu''s "happiness".


    It''s really convenient to kick a heavy enemy with one foot when you have absolute power.


    "Do you think we are all little monsters like you and younger martial brother Lu? Kick fly? This thing weighs tons!"


    Finger swears away from the chop of a bronze soldier. He can''t speak properly now, that is, he is a strong hybrid. He can''t even compete with this kind of thing.


    Jiude''s linen clothes are light and walk through the bronze soldiers. These soldiers are of high quality and strength. The only disadvantage is that they are slightly bulky. As an outstanding ninja, she rushed over and found it not so difficult to avoid.


    Under the lead of Chu Zihang, several people were only four or five hundred meters away from passing through the main road, but the walls on both sides were only three or four meters wide.


    Chu Zihang dodged the spear of a bronze soldier, grabbed the spear, flew the other party''s spear and threw it behind him. Finger and Jiude hemp clothes felt the strong wind roaring from their heads, and their eyes were wide and small.


    "Don''t say anything. Next time younger martial brother Lu goes to find the organization, I must follow him!"


    Finger drooled with envy and even wondered why he was not bitten at that time, younger martial brother... Should he not give up on me?


    "Are you all monsters?"


    Jiude Ma Yi''s surprised appearance is not fake. She is really surprised. Didn''t the boss say that those mixed race monarchs are fake, and the evolutionary probability of leeches is also very low. It also takes a long period of growth and adaptation after successful evolution.


    But how does she feel that Chu Zihang''s start is the peak? You know, Chu Zihang is a mage in the game in a strict sense. He should be able to cut off with the three generations of human form without speaking spirit now?


    "Younger martial sister... Weren''t you a lion heart club before?"


    Finger looked back at her eyes, make complaints about "Ya Ji Xue Mei".


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes felt a thump in his heart. He said that in a hurry, he seemed to have made a slip of the tongue. My sister did stay in Shixin meeting before.


    But fortunately, finger didn''t have the leisure to investigate this, because there was a big blocker in front of them.


    It was a bronze Knight riding a horse, holding a green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand, like a general in the ancient battlefield.


    He slashed at the end of the road, and there was a tendency that one man could not open the pass. Counting the weight of the horse, the total amount was definitely more than ten tons!


    Chu Zihang put the double sabres into the scabbard and looked calm. "Elder martial brothers and sisters follow me closely."


    With that, he began to sprint.


    "Hey, younger martial brother Chu, take it easy!"


    As he ran, finger warned that the enemy had obviously exceeded Chu Zihang''s current power limit.


    Jiude gripped his double knives while running in hemp clothes and wondered if it was time to use blessings.


    Chu Zihang lowered his posture and felt his muscles full of strength when running. The wind brushed his face, which was a pleasure he had never had before.


    The action of the bronze Knight at the end of the road seems to be slowed down in his eyes. It''s better to say that this heavy guy is not fast enough in front of him today.


    The green dragon Yanyue sword fell with the sound of breaking the wind, but it only cut the shadow. Chu Zihang accelerated again immediately before contact, crossed the gap between life and death, stood down, arched his waist, raised his hands upward, moved soft with hard, hard with soft, and extremely static and extremely dynamic were integrated at this moment.


    He learned Tai Chi and Bajiquan in the college''s close unarmed combat. At this time, he mixed the two power methods together, carrying the kinetic energy of sprint, and blew out his strength!


    The bronze Knight threw it back. Perhaps he was indeed a strong general in ancient times, but today he met Chu Zihang who had just embarked on the road of real gods.


    After finger and Jiude ran out of the main road, they looked at the bronze decoration in the Central Plains of the road with lingering fear, which was deformed and broken, and they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you won''t become a muscle monster like younger martial brother Lu in the future?"


    Finger must admit that even if he opened the bronze throne, he could not fly the bronze Knight like this. Regardless of the loss of bone and muscle, he was at best struggling to repel the other party.


    "Younger martial brother Chu is handsome. I finally know why there are so many little girls who secretly love you. Do you still accept such a thing?"


    Jiude hemp clothes also followed the praise, mainly to change the topic and make finger forget the previous things.


    However, Chu Zihang didn''t care about their bad words. He just calculated their current position in his heart, and then said, "keep running. Brother Lu needs more time than us and must break through as soon as possible."


    Since the war started, it shows that brother Lu''s plan of sneak attack and decapitation failed. Without words and spirit, he can''t last long against the Dragon King.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen''s back hit a bronze wall, and there was a slight depression on the wall. You can imagine how powerful the people who hit him.


    He quickly stepped on the wall, jumped to the top of the opposite wall and ran at top speed.


    Staring at the Bronze Dragon King standing in the air, Norton''s green scale color became more profound, and his muscles expanded to almost break through the shackles of Lin Jia.


    Bronze throne, which is used by the supreme master himself. Even in the half dragon state, a great power is not inferior to the next generation with a dragon body.


    It was the first time that Lu Chen experienced the feeling that his strength fell to the disadvantage in the fight with near humanoid creatures... That feeling was really bad.


    The fierce and ferocious roar nearly 16 meters long exudes the dignity of the next generation. Its living spirit was a very strong second generation and a fierce soldier.


    In contrast, although Lu Chen has tried his best to urge heixuan and even infuse divine blood again, this guy still has an attack range of only ten meters long.


    One inch long and one inch strong are perfectly interpreted in this battle.


    As for one inch short one inch risk?


    He also needs to be able to break into the inner circle of the other party first. The Bronze Dragon King is not a fool. He is a king who controlled power in ancient times. How can he not have experienced the battlefield!?


    It is said that the four Dragon Kings participated in the war after the fall of the Black Dragon King ned Hogg. Otherwise, how could the black emperor be pulled down by the mixed race alone.


    Now Norton has recovered his memory. Of course, he has good fighting quality. This is his home and his hunting ground.


    A pair of Dragon Wings fluttered, and the sonic boom sounded. Norton held his hands in rage. When he waved, he left a burning eye knife light in the void, and red and black met again.


    Lu Chen''s eyes were as red as a ghost. He roared in his heart and forcibly continued to improve the field of heixuan. Heishui Xuan snake also roared, but obviously fell into the disadvantage.


    In the next moment, Lu Chen was repelled by his strength beyond his current strength, and drew a long distance on the long bronze city wall. A pair of shoes were ground to pieces, and even the battle clothes on the soles of his feet showed signs of damage.


    He steadied his figure, moved and jumped on the wall, and tried to avoid hard collision with the enemy.


    This is his tactics. If the war situation allows, even if he wants to connect with the other party''s sword, he can''t be in a state of flying. The other party has dragon wings and can borrow strength in the air, but he can''t.


    Once he was shot off, Norton caught up with him at a high speed, and then there might be a stormy attack. He had just been attacked like this. If Norton hadn''t made a stupid move and wanted to break his back with a bronze column, he might have directly handed it over here.


    Standing in the air, Norton was not in a hurry to pursue. He began to recite the Dragon text, which made Lu Chen nervous.


    Can the other party launch the ultimate soul now!?


    The next moment, the short soul singing ended. Lu Chen was relieved. The ultimate soul could not be released so simply, but he hurried back and ran.


    Because the turbulent flame rises from Norton''s whole body into the sky, and the flame tens of meters wide runs through the sky, like an indomitable flame God column!


    The flame God pillar winds down from the air, like a divine dragon exploring its head. A fire dragon swoops down from the air with extremely fast speed. The target is the boy running around above the bronze city.


    Soul. Jun Yan.


    This spirit was sung and released by the fire monarch himself. It was like a extinct flame dragon. Wherever it passed, the bronze walls were red and hot copper water flowed.


    Lu Chen looked back and looked at his combat clothes while running.


    "Grass!"


    This shit can''t stand it!

 Chapter 190

    Chu Zihang was running when he suddenly felt the fire reflected on the ground, and the upsurge poured into the narrow passage.


    Several people looked up and saw that it was a flame dragon hundreds of meters long sweeping the sky.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that he is being chased and beaten!"


    Finger took a breath after running out of the channel with Chu Zihang. He was also in a gloomy mood.


    "Brother Lu is still a mixed race after all. How can he be tough with the Dragon King? Besides, he has no spirit now."


    Chu Zihang drew the map of bronze city in his heart. Every time the route changed, he updated the virtual map in his mind, and analyzed and deduced other invisible places as moving variables.


    But there are too many variables and there is no solution at all. They must make more references to infer where the "array eye" is.


    "It seems to be a spirit. Jun Yan, it seems that our younger martial brother Lu has no resistance to elements. If he is burned by this thing, I''m afraid the direct cremation link will be saved."


    Jiude hemp clothes felt the residual heat in the air and was secretly shocked by the Dragon King''s great power. This was not the end of all the Dragon Kings, so they chased the super white rabbit up and down, and I didn''t know whether their little white rabbit was as reliable as the boss said.


    She really can''t imagine a weak boy who can fight such a king. Even if she hangs up, she feels embarrassed to win.


    When several people were running, Chu Zihang suddenly took out paper and pen from the tactical backpack behind him and wrote and drew while running. His brain was overloaded, and he wanted to mark out the known routes and places that needed attention.


    It is also convenient for elder martial brothers and sisters to look at and reference. A person''s strength is always limited. Chu Zihang has never felt superior in IQ. If one person analyzes, they will have more hope of survival.


    After drawing the first picture, Chu Zihang handed the map to sister Yaji Xuejie. Since the other party said that he had studied Nibelungen, he might be able to give some suggestions.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you can still remember the route you have taken in such a mess!"


    Jiude Ma Yi was also very surprised. The map painted by Chu Zihang was drawn with two lines: solid line and dotted line. The solid line represents the route they have traveled, and the dotted line represents the possible distribution of roads in the bronze City, including the black circle, which is the area they have not traveled at present.


    She looked at Chu Zihang strangely. Her memory was really too rebellious. It was a humanoid computer.


    "Reluctantly, elder martial sister, please help to see where the possible array eyes are."


    Chu Zihang continued to draw that the map just now is only one possibility, and they are still moving, and the map is updated every minute.


    "This... This..."


    Jiude Ma Yi was also a little flustered. He stared at the map given by Chu Zihang, compared it with the map handed over later, and looked at several... He didn''t see anything.


    At this time, finger couldn''t help but grab the map in Jiude Mayi''s hand and said, "let me have a look, younger martial brother Chu, give me another paper and pen!"


    Suddenly Chu Zihang and Jiude hemp clothes looked at finger in surprise.


    "What are you looking at? Run, I didn''t fail because of math!"


    Finger couldn''t help taking out a pen and paper from behind Chu Zihang and began to write and draw. It looked very professional.


    No, it doesn''t look professional. Jiude Ma Yi follows finger and looks at the map drawn by the other party. It''s roughly the same in the core part as the map just drawn by Chu Zihang, but it''s different in the variable part. That''s another possibility.


    This seemingly useless dog scum did not expect to be no worse than Chu Zi in memory and mathematics!


    More than that! Jiude hemp clothes felt that finger drew the map faster, and even he could list a series of formulas beside the map that she couldn''t understand!


    What the hell is this guy?


    Such brain power, A-level real blood, soul bronze throne, will be relegated to the seventh grade?


    Lying to ghosts!


    ¡­¡­


    On the bronze King City, Lu Chen almost ran around the city for three times and hit various bronze obstacles with the flame dragon, which finally exhausted the power of the spirit.


    The spirit of Jun Yan is released by the fire monarch. It is indeed magnificent and powerful, but the speed of the spirit is not fast enough. After all, it is a flame element. No matter how fast it moves, it can only eat ash behind his ass.


    But what made him feel headache was not the spirit of Jun Yan. If he couldn''t hit it, the warmth had nothing to do with him. On the contrary, those bronze columns that suddenly burst out from time to time brought him some trouble. Coupled with Norton''s pursuit, he could be said to have repeated dangers.


    Lu Chen had never been so embarrassed. Even when he was fighting with Eden underground, he could barely stand a head-on.


    Now, the weather and geography are not on his side. He is fighting with Norton, and he also falls into the disadvantage.


    This is also the secret blood of God. Without this state, Norton may cut him off the horse in a sprint.


    But he can''t open this state indefinitely. He''s full today, but he can''t last 20 minutes.


    The situation is very unfavorable to them. If brother Chu can''t help himself break the game in another 15 minutes, he''s afraid he''ll have to take a risk. He can''t work hard until he''s out of strength in the end.


    He ran to the end of the road at the top of the city wall, jumped up and wanted to jump to the other end, but in mid air, half a copper column flew towards him, forcing him to wave his knife sideways and avoid with the help of the force of air and knife body.


    These bronze pillars can''t catch up with his speed when he is down-to-earth, but he can''t touch them when he is intercepted in the air. The huge mass means powerful kinetic energy. If he is hit head-on, it''s more terrible than fighting with Norton.


    He quickly stepped on the side of the bronze column, turned his body, and stood in front of him, blocking a knife that pressed into the center of his eyebrows.


    The broken hair in front of the hot blade gives out a burning smell. The heat wave is enough to burn ordinary hybrid species!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen fell to the ground and left deep footprints on the bronze ground. He had no chance to breathe. Norton''s speed was not inferior to him, rather faster than him.


    The Dark Blade countered the attack and intersected with the rage again. Lu Chen held the handle in his hand and put one hand on the back of the dark sword to be a overlord holding a tripod.


    A black combat suit expands to the extreme, and Qiu Jie''s muscles and bones are moaning.


    clench one''s teeth!


    Keep an eye on your opponent!


    Let the soul live forever!


    Can''t have the slightest flaw, otherwise the next moment will be torn by the tyrant in front of you!


    Almost instinctively, at the moment when Lu Chen''s body was depressed, his left foot relieved the force, and the huge black Xuan seemed to become a light machete in his hand. His waist turned around, and his left and right hands exerted force and relieved the force. The sense of hierarchy was like the waves on the sea, rising and falling.


    The second move of Tai Chi Sabre technique - tide.


    Lu Chen seldom uses this move, because using this move often means that his strength falls to the disadvantage in the fight, and he has to fight with the other party.


    Therefore, since the first world war with Eden, he has never used this move. As a mature martial artist, he should know how to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses.


    But the enemy in front of him didn''t give him a chance.


    At this moment, both speed and power have completely suppressed him. The only advantage he can have is his natural superior intuition and his study of many combat skills.


    But for a reckless man, it is very difficult to fight straight.


    Norton looked at the human youth. In the absolute trough, he took his top-down knife and slipped away like a loach. His rage was stuck on the ground. A trace of surprise appeared in his eyes, and the pace of catching up slowed down.


    How can such peak fighting skills be owned by humans, or a young human.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the bronze King City, in the Inuit village, the villagers looked nervously at the trembling bronze City, and many people knelt down and prayed.


    Among the villagers kneeling at the head of the village, they suddenly heard the sound of neat and uniform footsteps. They looked up and saw that a team of bronze soldiers came out from the open door of Qingtong city.


    This is the bronze soldiers activated after the bronze city started the self-defense mechanism. These soldiers also have their own responsibilities. The bronze soldiers in the city are responsible for blocking the enemy. The bronze soldiers on the original high wall and the bronze soldiers near the city gate are responsible for going out to resist the enemy.


    In the preset "program" of these bronze soldiers, they went out of the city to meet, but there was no army of ancient princes or the attack of giant dragons outside.


    These bronze soldiers are dead, but they are not dead, because they are filled with living creatures, and these living creatures have desires after being activated. How can they kill without enemies?


    Seeing this scene, Inuit people lowered their heads and knelt on the ground to pray more piously, because it was a new God in the city of God.


    The old village head looked at this scene and walked forward angrily, "get up quickly. What are you doing on your knees!?"


    "Village head, these are the messengers of the gods. Of course we should greet them respectfully."


    An Inuit middle-aged man said with some doubt.


    "Those outsiders must have angered the gods. Village head, you are also dizzy. How can you receive them!?"


    Some people can''t help blaming the village head.


    "Yes, yes, the holy city has been quiet for so many years. It was only after they came that such a big noise broke out. The God must be angry. How should we live if we don''t have a harvest this year?"


    Some people agree.


    "Just said, we can''t let a family inherit the position of village head all the time. The old guy is confused. He will kill us!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Led by someone, the villagers kneeling on the ground shouted and cursed one after another.


    The old village head looked at the ugly faces of these people. He couldn''t believe that it was the hard-working and kind people in the past. He was angry and could not stand still. Phyllis ran to help him.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    Phyllis comforted.


    But someone pointed at her and scolded, "it''s you who brought those plague gods into the village! This year''s sacrifice should let the God envoy choose you!"


    The old village head took two steps forward, waved a crutch, hit the man with a stick, and several teeth rolled to the ground with blood.


    "Jobas, how can you say that!"


    The old village head''s angry beard was shaking.


    The man got up from the ground and sneered, "can''t the village head''s daughter die? Everyone was relieved when my daughter was sent away last year."


    The old village head hit you with another stick and said angrily, "that''s why I hit you. You kneel here and deserve your dead daughter!"


    Jobas said, "what can we do? We can regenerate without it. This is a tradition. Without the protection of God, how can we be qualified to live in such a beautiful and warm village."


    Other Inuit people, hearing the speech, also nodded and said yes.


    At this time, the team of bronze soldiers lined up in three rows and came to the head of the village. Inuit people knelt down and shouted, "welcome the envoy."


    They hope to calm God''s anger with a pious attitude and don''t let God''s anger spread to them.


    The blue light of the knife flashed, and the head of an Inuit kneeling in the front fell to the ground. The blood sprayed out due to the pressure of the carotid artery and dyed the scattered snow on the ground red.


    Other Inuit people were shocked, but they didn''t dare to move. They just knelt down again and said, "please calm down."


    The bronze soldiers did not respond, but mechanically slaughtered all the "enemies" of the city''s foreign invaders


    Bronze knives rise and fall, heads fly, Inuit people tremble, but they don''t dare to get up.


    Seeing this, the old village head turned red and said angrily, "don''t you understand? These are not divine envoys at all. They just come to kill people. Don''t run!"


    However, the Inuit people in the front row did not listen to the advice, but many Inuit people in the back ran away when they saw this scene.


    "The knives are all around your neck. Do you want to kneel down and pray? You think God bless us, and you haven''t thought about what we are!"


    The old village head roared, Inuit people were silent, and another group fell.


    Too many years of obedience and worship of the gods have washed away the blood of these people.


    In their world, once born, if they are a boy, they are happy, because girls have to live with fear.


    Every year, there are tribute offerings in the village, but in addition, isn''t life good?


    Having food and drink without having to endure the cold outside, this is the "dream" environment of many Inuit people.


    The Inuit who escaped from the rebellion must have frozen to death on the ice field. No one can survive in such a cold place. How can their life be comparable to that of us blessed by God?


    "People, look at what this is. Do you really think the development of the world is stagnant!"


    The old village head took out a can. Some Inuit looked back at the exquisite can and were puzzled for a while.


    "How many years, thousands of years, or tens of thousands of years!? it''s different from ancient times. Those young people say that such exquisite handicrafts don''t need to be made step by step, but can produce hundreds of thousands of cans a day through automatic machines in a place called a factory!"


    The old village head said and threw the cans into the crowd.

 Chapter 191

    "The world has changed. People on the far north edge are connected with something called electricity, and everyone can keep warm at home. The rebels in your mouth do have to run around on the cold earth, but they are the same warm when they go home, and they don''t need to worry. They don''t need to worry about the birth of their children. Every born child will be blessed."


    Then the village head raised his voice, "what children need is not the blessing of God, but the blessing of their parents, the blessing of their people, the blessing of the world, the blessing of life, the blessing of... Freedom!"


    Phyllis trotted into the crowd and pulled a girl her age. "Ha Qiu, run! Do you want to be beheaded, too?"


    She dared not look at the bloody scene in front of her. She had summoned up great courage to run here, and her hands and feet were shaking.


    "Ah? But mom and dad said, listen to the word of God. Our lives are given by God."


    Ha Qiu was also very afraid, but the teaching she received from childhood made her understand that she might be treated as a sacrifice sooner or later. Over time, she was not so afraid. She just felt, ah... Is this day coming? I want to die for the God with honor.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You were born by your mother and have a fart relationship with God!"


    Phyllis angrily pulled her little partner. Her words should have angered many Inuit in the front row, but no one glared at him at this time.


    Because they were all restrained by the words of the village head. Is it so good outside?


    "Don''t believe him. The village head has been bewitched by outsiders. He is a traitor. There is no good end to disobeying the God. Look, the God''s anger hasn''t stopped!"


    He pointed to several bronze soldiers who were still killing in front of him and said. He got up piously, rushed to the front row and enthusiastically threw himself into the arms of death.


    "Ha Qiu, didn''t you say you want to know what the flowers look like? I found one today. You come with me and I''ll show you. I heard that there are many warm places like spring in the outside world, where flowers bloom everywhere!"


    Phyllis continued to persuade her little partner.


    "Outside... There are places where flowers bloom everywhere?"


    Ha Qiu looked back and asked.


    "Yes, the good-looking big brother told me that there are beautiful mountains and rivers outside, a sea of flowers and grasslands, free and broad!"


    Phyllis pulled hatcho again, and this time the other party got up.


    The old village head walked into the crowd again and said loudly, "look what these are, dead bronze objects! And even if they are envoys, do you have to kneel and wait for death!"


    No one answered, and the old village head decadent stepped back two steps.


    He was wrong, wrong.


    Their family is a hereditary village head, and each village head will teach their children and people not to be brainwashed by the theory of God, but to have a heart of ID.


    But of course, this "reactionary" theory can''t spread on a large scale in the village. Now he found that the ethnic people are far more numb than he thought. They would rather die on their knees than live standing. It''s ridiculous to the extreme.


    Under the cutting and killing of bronze soldiers, two or three hundred people have died. He never thought that the target of 500 people could be achieved so quickly and easily. Moreover, this is not a sacrifice at all, but a massacre!


    "Village head, you can see that this is the soldier of the God. We can''t defeat it. Maybe we can survive when the God''s anger subsides."


    Someone said, with respectful words.


    The old village head laughed angrily, "hehe... Alive? Even if they stop, are we alive now?"


    "If you can eat and drink and breathe, you''re not alive."


    Someone wondered.


    "We are human beings, human beings, human beings! Understand! We are not livestock! What do you think is the difference between living like this and livestock!?"


    The old village head roared, "as Phyllis said, some people outside have suffered and some have been rich, but whether they are poor or rich, at least their lives are up to them. They have better prospects. You say the ice sheet is cold, but I think it''s colder here..."


    He pointed to his heart, "your blood is cold, which is more terrible than the wind and snow in the far north!"


    "Outside, really... So good?"


    Maybe more and more people died in the front row, or maybe the words of the village head shook people''s hearts. Finally, someone shook and people gradually stood up.


    "It''s cold outside, but at least we can really live."


    The village head walked into the crowd and continued: "at this time, heroes have come, but those who wait for the savior to die, those who save themselves to live, for hope, for the world of freedom, for our future children, now..."


    The village head raised his crutch and roared at the bronze Soldier: "take up arms!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finger crazily wrote and drew on paper, and threw it to Jiude sackcloth when it was full. He didn''t need paper and pen to retain his memory, but a process of deepening memory and calculation.


    At this time, Chu Zihang and finger were sweating. They ran in the bronze city for a long time and painted while running, which was a test of their physical and mental strength.


    Chu Zihang''s physical strength is good, but his brain can''t keep up, and finger has launched both to the limit.


    Jiude hemp clothes ran beside them and took the map drawn by them again and again. I felt skeptical about life. My heart said I was the one who should help, but now I feel like I''m... Useless?


    After drawing another map, finger didn''t give Jiude Ma Yi, but tore up the paper impatiently, "it''s useless! The operation of the bronze city does have some rules, but there are too many changes, which is the possibility of random transformation of more than eight digits. It''s like asking us to guess an eight digit password. Even if there are certain rules, there are at least millions of possibilities!"


    He can''t figure it out!


    Chu Zihang also stopped his pen. He also realized that hard calculation couldn''t work. They needed other clues.


    Jiude hemp clothes holding a stack of maps, show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, why did it become such a situation?


    The boss has no choice. He should consider all the situations. It was not easy to challenge the Dragon King to the super white rabbit. It was also banned by Yanling. Does the boss want the super white rabbit to die?


    But it shouldn''t be. Since let her come in, it means helping the super white rabbit dry the Dragon King, but now Lu Chen is chased all over the city.


    If the boss wants to use my mouth to tell them some clues, it''s time to appear now. No matter how late, when the super white rabbit has no strength, it''s too late.


    This is not a suitable venue for the showdown. She can''t guess the boss''s intention. Why not directly expose Lao Tang''s news to Lu Chen on the way and let him block it directly outside. It should be very easy for Lu Chen.


    "Did you scold me in your heart?"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice sounded, and the whole world was quiet.


    The turbulent flow of elements in the sky stagnated, the vibration of the bronze wall disappeared, and time seemed to be blocked. Only she and another supreme man were left in this world. This is an absolute field.


    "Boss!"


    Jiude Ma Yi was surprised and said that if the boss didn''t show up again, she felt that the super white rabbit was exhausted. She estimated that she would also explain here.


    "Don''t look back. Time is limited. Make a long story short, or he will find out. I''ll give you a hint directly."


    The boss''s voice was serious. A pair of golden pupils seemed to be able to see through the battlefield in the distance and the young man who was still moving slowly in the field. From the frown of the other party, he might have noticed some abnormalities.


    "Norton''s Alchemy array is similar to the eight trigrams in ancient China. It''s only because the changes are too rapid and you can''t control the overall situation that you don''t see it. Tell Chu Zihang and finger that they will find the remaining six knives."


    After the boss''s voice fell, Jiude hemp clothes felt that the operation of the world had returned to normal, but when she picked up the map to pretend to analyze, she heard the boss''s voice again, like whispering to her.


    "Girl, don''t guess. I''m not ready to do anything to him. I expect him to bring our little white rabbit in the future, so you work hard and don''t let him die here."


    Jiude hemp clothes suddenly turned around. Finger and Chu Zihang looked at her suspiciously. They thought there was an enemy coming.


    "Nothing, but I seem to see the law here."


    Jiude masquerade said that what he said was what Chu Zihang was most concerned about.


    "What rule?"


    They asked in unison.


    "There are some Bagua arrays similar to yours in China. Elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers, please compare them."


    Wine de Ma Yi said.


    "Bagua array? According to the secret party''s records on bronze and the Dragon King of fire, he was pseudonymed Li Xiong and appeared in the Han Dynasty, but Zhuge Liang was after that!?"


    Finger was a little confused, but he also began to re compare the map.


    "What Yaji Xuejie said may not be accurate. The array here is based on the eight trigrams. Zhuge Liang is not the inventor of the eight trigrams. He also built the eight trigrams array with reference to the eight trigrams. Moreover, Zhuge Liang''s Longzhong inside can also see the prototype of Li Xiong''s message. Maybe the two have something to do."


    Chu Zihang explained, took the map in Jiude Mayi''s hand and compared it.


    "Oh, Huo, to put it this way, Norton is Zhuge Liang''s ancestor. Maybe it''s true that Zhuge Liang can borrow the east wind. It''s a big spiritual thing."


    Finger sighed and flipped the map in his hand.


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the two people and said that many people can''t learn it in their whole life.


    When several people ran for nearly a minute, suddenly finger first said, "go left at the fork in front, pass at top speed, and then continue to turn left!"


    Chu Zihang and Jiude Ma Yi did not question. When they ran to the last channel, they carefully found that the wall on the right was not moving.


    When they cross the road, on the right is a small bronze altar, in which a Scottish broadsword is inserted.


    "It''s like a sword in a stone."


    Finger Tucao make complaints about the sword.


    At the moment when the sword body left the altar, several people felt that the power to suppress blood was much weaker, and Chu Zihang even felt that he could use his voice and spirit slightly.


    "This is greed."


    Wine de Ma Yi said.


    "Next stop, turn right and follow me."


    Chu Zihang took over greed. Now time is precious.


    Next, Chu Zihang led the way, and finger continued to turn the map to calculate other locations. After a while, they found the second altar.


    There is a long knife of nearly one meter two inserted on it. The blade is thin and the blade is like the bow of a long ship. It is similar to the Taidao in Japan''s Heian era. You can also see the shadow of the Tang horizontal knife. It is small cut first, narrow in the front and wide in the back, with an elegant shape.


    Chu Zihang came forward to draw his knife and pulled it out easily. Suddenly, the strength of the discipline was weaker.


    Finger tried to use words and spirits. He could barely open it, but it couldn''t be pushed very high and consumed a lot.


    "We''re still useful. If there''s only one younger martial brother, he really can''t make it."


    Finger smiled complacently. Someone said he would go to the meeting alone before.


    Then he pointed in a direction and continued to lead the way. In order to kill Norton, the area of the commandment must be completely lifted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen flickered between several bronze columns, like an elf without a shadow in the jungle, and there was a strong wind behind him.


    Norton''s Dragon Wings waved, and the wind element was left behind him to further accelerate. The rage in his hand swept by, burning off a trace of the young man''s black hair. The bronze column with a diameter of nearly six meters behind the young man broke at the sound, the incision was red, and the copper water ran down the wind from the corner.


    He didn''t expect that the battle would last so long. The human boy developed his strengths and avoided his weaknesses. He was slippery and cruel, running around like an annoying mouse. He couldn''t take it for a while.


    What made him feel tyrannical was that several other mice mixed in the city broke his alchemy field. If the alchemy field was broken, the battle would be more lasting and troublesome.


    Thinking of this, he planned that after the air raid, if he still couldn''t cut off the boy, he would turn back and crush the humble mice first.


    The rage with burning eyes fell from the sky. With the acceleration of the Dragon Wing, it was a powerful knife, breaking mountains and rivers!


    As soon as Lu Chen was down-to-earth, he saw the red enlarged fire on the ground, but he didn''t choose to find a way to move and escape this time.


    The upper body of the black combat suit with several notches further expands the muscles, the arms bulge, the strength is uploaded from the lower legs, and finally poured into the dark giant blade to counter attack.


    The little invisible gold burned in the red eyes. The young man exhaled and roared, "get up!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The giant blade is connected with the giant blade, the bronze ground sinks and cracks, the strong wind rises, rebounds between the walls, and sets off a storm around.


    Norton felt the power from below, and his eyes flew backward for a distance in surprise. The boy''s strength increased and he could compete with him!


    Lu Chen spits out a breath and looks at Norton in the air and says, "the warm-up is over. It''s time to start the second half."


    King Kong, open from the first level.


    Lu Chen''s strength finally caught up a little. Brother Chu and they won a breather for themselves.

 Chapter 192

    After fighting with the boy, Norton quickly made a judgment and was ready to turn back and crush the insects running around the city first.


    At present, his power can indeed suppress this hybrid boy, but if the effect of discipline continues to decline, he is likely to be overtaken in the field of advantage.


    The dragon''s wings fluttered with gusts of strong wind. Norton''s figure rose rapidly and flew to the other end of the bronze King City.


    Just then, he suddenly felt a pressure behind him. He turned and became angry in front of him. The dark fierce soldiers intersected with the rage, and the scorching flames soared.


    The dazzling golden pupil and the red ghost like eyes look at each other. One side is the most noble dignity, and the other is the crazy rising war spirit.


    As the take-off was approaching, Lu Chen was directly hit by the huge force from his rage, but as a raider, he expected this scene. There was a landing point of the wall just below his back.


    "According to the headmaster, dragons are proud creatures. As the Dragon King, you don''t want to run?"


    After landing, Lu Chen looked at Norton flapping his wings and said faintly.


    If he is playing world of Warcraft now, it is that his Orc warrior has used the taunt skill.


    In the game, the hatred of the ultimate boss is difficult to pull, and it is difficult to succeed with this skill, but he seems to have succeeded now.


    Because Norton''s Dragon Wings vibrated, setting off gusts of wind, and the huge blade of burning flame fell towards him. It was a raging tide of heat and power, the rage of the king!


    Lu Chen raised his spirits, the muscles of Qiu knot all over him made a force, and stepped on the bronze city wall under his feet. Heixuan went up against him. The heat wave seemed to be dissipated under the shadow of the black knife.


    The sound of gold and iron fighting rang out. Lu Chen resisted the knife with a black Xuan blade. His body was slightly pressed and his strength was relieved on his side, which took Norton''s deadly knife out of the way.


    Then, in Norton''s surprised eyes, he continued to use his dexterity and inertia to bring his rage to the bronze city wall.


    His right hand actually loosened and quickly held the snow knife handle on his left waist. His body rushed forward. The knife body was separated from the scabbard. The ice blue light of the knife flashed in the air. The white falling snow appeared in the moment, and was evaporated by the surrounding high temperature. The white fog mixed with red fresh blood floated in the air.


    One hand hidden Sabre technique - kill in ten steps!


    Norton turned sideways and prepared to retreat, but there was still a cut of more than ten centimeters in his chest. His eyes were angry and unbelievable.


    This human teenager is obviously inferior to him in his overall physical quality. He can find a chance to hurt himself!?


    In the moment of his surprise and distraction, Lu Chen took the knife back into the sheath, held heixuan in his hands again, and suddenly made a force to pull the rage away from him. The combat clothes on his legs suddenly swelled, condensed his whole body''s strength and accelerated again.


    At the moment when heixuan was separated from rage, his waist swung forward, the muscles of his arms and chest worked, the black arc across the sky flashed, and the battlefield flow Sabre technique. Gonggong!


    At this time, Norton was taken off the side because of his knife. He couldn''t close the knife. There was a big leak in the empty door!


    One inch short, one inch risk, Lu Chen finally seized this opportunity.


    Just when the huge black blade was about to touch Norton, a golden light came up, and the golden barrier blocked the black fierce soldier, which was broken like a mirror, but heixuan was still blocked for a moment. Norton reacted, flapped the Dragon Wing and quickly retreated to avoid the boy''s fatal knife.


    Yin Ling. Jin Gangjie.


    Lu Chen recognized the spirit, which was only one word different from his spirit, but it was the superior spirit in the dust-free place, which was called absolute defense. Now it seems that absolute defense may not be called, but it is indeed an excellent defense spirit.


    The most troublesome thing about fighting the Dragon King is that the other party can use all the words and spirits of his system, and may also master the words and spirits of other systems.


    He can never judge what his opponent''s next release of words and spirits will be and what role it will play in the war.


    Norton stood in the air and looked down at the boy. Instead, the anger in his eyes gradually subsided. He looked at the boy. He knew that if he turned around and killed the mixed race in the city, the other party would keep catching up and he was entangled.


    At the next moment, the flame behind him soared, and the power of Jun Yan''s explosion set off a strong wind, but under the precise control, it did not hurt the master. With the Dragon wings flapping, his speed reached a new peak again.


    The bronze throne further improved its strength, and the color of the scales became more profound. The burning eye long knife in the sky cut down obliquely with the wind of death.


    Since we win and lose with time, I will kill the boy first!


    Judging by the instant time, Lu Chen knew that he could not take this knife. The first-order King Kong had only a 20% increase in strength, and his strength was still a lot worse than that of the other party. Moreover, it seemed to have improved his strength.


    He took off sideways when the blade was three meters away from the front of his body. Heixuan cut in the front and middle of the rage. His muscles relaxed and tightened, eliminating most of the frenzy like strength. Then he stepped back and flew out, stepped on the wall behind him, jumped diagonally below, and avoided another chop pursued by Norton.


    The huge bronze wall was cut into hot knife marks, and the copper water flew away, telling the temperature of rage. As long as the body of carbon based creatures was touched, it was not cut off at all, but directly carbonized!


    Lu Chen transferred the battlefield from high to below the city wall. The narrow site here is not conducive to the display of the longer blade of rage. At the same time, he pulled the space back to the three-dimensional angle. The earth and the city wall around him are his borrowing points.


    He has no advantage in speed and strength, but he is more flexible than Norton!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This work is really not done by people. I''m tired to death."


    Finger opened his mouth and gasped. They all know the right way to run after good physical training, but his physical strength is really squeezed to the extreme.


    It has been ten minutes since they entered the bronze city. They have been sprinting 100 meters in these ten minutes. It can be said that 99% of the students of Kassel college can''t do this alone.


    Finger felt that after this trip, the small belly he had managed to save would disappear.


    "Elder martial brother insisted again. Li Fenger looked at the knives carried by Chu Zihang and thought deeply, but the problem followed," if it''s for the Dragon King, why are there seven knives!? "


    "Maybe it''s reserved?"


    Jiude Ma Yi continued.


    Finger shook his head, and suddenly a shocked look appeared in his eyes and said, "the Dragon King... There are more than four monarchs!"


    Seeing Chu Zihang looking at him in surprise, finger explained: "do you remember what I said to younger martial brother Lu before, the copy of world of Warcraft we played, the anger of stell, where there are two primary species in addition to Norton and Constantine!"


    The frightening truth made the scene silent for a time, and finger was extremely disturbed.


    Along the way, all the signs in Nibelungen are almost consistent with those in the copy. What about... The Dragon King?


    Are there two primary species here?


    "Elder martial brother, what is the relationship between Norton and Constantine in that copy?"


    After a moment of silence, Chu Zihang asked.


    "The expansion film didn''t make it clear. Afterwards, when I was repairing the difficulty on the official website the next day, I saw the introduction. It is said that Norton and Constantine are close brothers, so Constantine will cry when swallowing Norton."


    Finger recalls.


    Chu Zihang''s pen stopped. "Constantine and Norton have appeared in the secret party records about the name of the Dragon King. We thought this was the same Dragon King, but can we say that there are two bronze and Fire Dragon Kings, twins?"


    "I don''t know what the client behind Blizzard intended to make this copy, but what he predicted is right. The secret party has always been wrong. Bronze and Fire Dragon King are indeed twins, but there are not two. Bronze and Fire Dragon King are indeed only one in a strict sense."


    Finger analyzed with a gloomy face.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chu Zihang felt that finger''s words were contradictory.


    "The secret party has always divided the dragon race into five to the early generations. At the same time, it believes that the early generations are the Dragon King, but this may be wrong. If the copy is not a mischief and all the information is true, it means that when the two early generations are combined into one, it is the real..."


    Finn Galton, spitting out the more noble title with a different meaning: "Dragon King!"


    "How strong is the real dragon king?"


    Chu Zihang frowned. He began to worry about brother Lu.


    "Norton and Constantine in that copy have dragon bodies. This difficulty is almost hopeful, but if Constantine devours Norton and the real dragon king appears, it will be a world-class disaster without the slightest chance for mankind."


    Finger recalled the final appearance of stell in the copy. The orcs of younger martial brother Lu had no resistance and were directly melted.


    "Go to the next place. Brother Lu needs more strength."


    Chu Zi stood up. They must seize the time. No matter whether there are two primary species in this place or not, it is necessary to make a quick decision.


    Jiude hemp clothes was watching the discussion between the two and muttered in her heart. In fact, she wanted to say that you don''t have to worry about things. There is only Norton here, but she can''t expose herself.


    It can only be said that the boss didn''t think too much when making that copy. He just wanted to give some clues to Nibelungen and remind Lu Chen that the Dragon King is a twin and can''t fight all the Dragon Kings.


    How can you believe everything about the game? The boss didn''t imply that there were two early generations here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Black Xuan met with rage. The junction of the two knives between Lu Chen''s running was full of sparks and red flames.


    A huge bronze pillar fell from the sky to press on his head. Lu Chen sighed in his heart. He wanted to give up this opportunity, but the next moment, the dragon blood in his body was slightly restless, which made him make a new judgment in a short time.


    Under the combat suit, Qiu Jie''s muscles further expanded, and Lu Chen''s speed suddenly increased. At the critical moment, he crossed the shadow of the bronze column, put his arms into force, picked up the huge blade at the weak point of rage, waved the knife and cut forward!


    With the last experience, Norton was calm. Jin Gangjie emerged and resisted for a moment. He took the knife in front of him and resisted the black Xuan''s chop.


    Both sides stood on the bronze ground, and their feet stepped deeply into the bronze ground. Compared with Norton''s tall body, Lu Chen looked a little short. This scene was like human wrestling with trolls.


    Norton''s muscles bulged under his blue scales, and the king''s dignity did not allow him to retreat. The young man''s strength in front of him further improved and almost caught up with him, but he still had to overwhelm each other in the field of strength.


    The scales of the semi-finished dragon body were slightly stretched by the expanded muscles, the tough keel creaked under pressure, and the bronze throne continued to squeeze the strength of the body.


    At the next moment, Lu Chen finally retreated first. He couldn''t have a meaningless struggle with the enemy, not to mention that he was still at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 193

    Outside the bronze King City, Inuit villages are in a mess.


    The villagers finally stopped kneeling and waiting to die under the passionate speech of the old village head and the ruthless slaughter of bronze soldiers.


    They turned back one after another, picked up hoes and other things that could be used as weapons, arrived at the entrance of the village and prepared to fight the bronze soldiers.


    The old village head who rushed up at the beginning, in the surprised eyes of the people, unexpectedly bumped into a bronze soldier, but he was also badly hurt by the reaction force, vomited blood and was pulled back.


    "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    With tears in her eyes, Phyllis held grandpa back with worry.


    "Not in the way."


    The old village head waved his hand, then frowned and looked at the entrance of the village. Although he was old, as a hybrid, his physical fitness did not decline much. He was still the top hybrid in the village, but it was still very difficult for him to fight with bronze soldiers.


    "Retreat one after another. They can''t run fast. Only when we live can we wait for the opportunity to fight back!"


    The old village head shouted. He just felt that the power to suppress the blood in his body seemed to be reduced. His voice seemed to be able to use. It seemed that those young people began to break through in the city.


    As long as they hold on, swim away first, and wait until the spiritual restrictions are lifted. In the face of these bronze dead objects, they may not have a chance to win.


    "Grandpa, you said big brother... Are they really fighting against the gods inside?"


    Phyllis looked at the huge bronze city. So far, she can''t believe that those big brothers look very strong, but they are still human. Can they really fight against God?


    "Now I have to trust them..."


    The old village head said and sighed in his heart. In fact, he was impulsive today.


    To be fair, he doesn''t think those young people can defeat the gods. No matter how strong the hybrid is, it is also a hybrid, and there is a real God in the city.


    But they have no way back. As he said, their tribe is deformed, which is not alive at all. What else can they do now that the bronze soldiers have gone out of the city to slaughter?


    This is a gamble with an extremely low winning rate. He can only hope for an amazing miracle.


    "Big brother must be OK. After all... He looks very good."


    Phyllis prayed with her hands folded, this time not to the gods, but to the future.


    Old village head:


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen rushed forward, bringing a strong wind on the bronze street, and there was no more fog around him, because in this battlefield, the temperature of the air had exceeded the boiling point of the water under the wave of rage!


    If there is a third party here, he can only see the flame knife light and black arc shadow flying in the street. At the moment of the handover of the two knives, he may be able to see the shape of the two knives in an instant.


    The bronze walls on both sides and the earth make a rapid and loud sound, the frequency is almost coincident, like a bronze bell being struck and sounded continuously, and the sound is strong enough to break ordinary people''s ears.


    In the narrow, wide and unpredictable Road, the confrontation between the two is becoming more and more intense.


    After being repulsed, Lu Chen used his strength on the bronze wall, and Yu Guang looked at the darkness. At this time, the dark surface of the handed down dragon butcher was stained with a red halo. The temperature brought by the friction with the air, the high temperature of the friction between the blades, and the flame on the angry surface made the knife almost soften!


    The flame of the king is blessed on the surface of rage, and its temperature reaches more than 10000 degrees Celsius!


    The heat wave generated by each knife setting alone made Lu Chen''s face red, and blisters swelled slightly where the flame splashed.


    In the tactical bag behind his waist, there was a mask of combat suit, but he didn''t wear it.


    Standing at this point, of course, he did not pursue natural and unrestrained, dislike the unsightly mask and other reasons, but because it would affect the acuity of his facial features.


    After another attack, Lu Chen frowned slightly.


    It has to be said that Norton is not a fool who has never been on the battlefield and has strength. When his physical fitness is obviously dominant, the general trend of this battle is still dominated by Norton.


    They shuttle through the bronze city. Lu Chen doesn''t have Chu Zihang''s memory against the sky. He can figure out his exact position in the tense battle, but he feels that Norton is deliberately moving with him.


    This is not good news. They may be close to the location of Chu Zihang.


    He can resist Norton''s attack, but for Chu Zihang and finger, if he promises to speed up his rage once, two carbonized bodies will be left on the ground.


    After turning the corner again, Norton waved a knife to the boy. The bronze wall at the corner was easily cut like a cream cake, and the loss of kinetic energy was negligible. Lu Chen made a mistake when holding heixuan to block the knife.


    When fighting below, many buildings in the city play a limited role in blocking the display of rage. On the contrary, those hot copper water brought by rage across the bronze wall will break away from the blade and splash towards him with the help of inertia at the moment when the swordsmen meet.


    Lu Chen tried to adjust his posture, but there was still a lot of copper water sprinkled on him. The red copper water contacted the black combat clothes and made a hissing sound. Fortunately, the temperature of the copper water was not high, only one or two thousand degrees Celsius, and the combat clothes made by the equipment department could withstand it.


    Without this combat suit, even with his physique, I''m afraid a few holes will be burned out.


    After he was forced back, he saw Norton''s Dragon wings flapping behind him, retreating rapidly, and a pair of dazzling golden pupils with a cold killing opportunity.


    Lu Chen immediately realized that he was wrong. Heixuan waved his card on the bronze wall to stop the backward trend, stepped on the ground with both feet to stimulate his strength to the limit and ran forward.


    Norton retreats in the direction of Chu Zihang and them!


    At the same time, Chu Zihang just arrived at the new altar. It was not that their efficiency was reduced, but that the bronze wall changed faster. They were stopped after walking several roads.


    Finger looked back. "Younger martial brother Chu, how do I feel that the fighting is getting closer and closer to us?"


    Chu Zihang threw away an abandoned map with a heavy heart, "Norton has found us and is driving here."


    Then he went to the altar and pulled out his knife.


    On the altar was a tiny short blade, like a Japanese rib.


    "Lust is the fourth handle. If Norton has one in his hand, we have broken more than half of the array. There are two knives and something we don''t know. After we find it, we can completely break the discipline of the alchemy array."


    Jiude hemp clothes catch the rib difference thrown by Chu Zihang. Chu Zihang can''t carry a knife. If it''s lighter, let others hold it.


    "The next nearest place should be to the right..."


    Finger''s words got stuck halfway. They all looked back warily and looked at the corner at the end of the corridor... What''s coming.


    It felt like the overwhelming pressure broke through some kind of barrier, overflowed like a tide, and spread in the bronze city. Before they saw the Lord, the supreme majesty had overwhelmed them.


    Even Chu Zihang, whose lineage has climbed to a very high level, feels a little depressed. Strictly speaking, the Dragon King may be his ancestor.


    Before the shadow came, the strong wind and heat wave roared in the whole corridor.


    "Run!"


    Cried finger.


    No one will scold him for counseling, because all they should do now is run.


    However, several people ran a few steps towards the corridor in front and knew it was too late.


    The supreme master came to this space with strong wind and flame. He was more than four meters tall, with green and deep dragon scales, Qiu Jie''s explosive muscles, sharp bone spines and Jiao Rao''s Dragon Wings. They finally saw the Dragon King.


    A pair of golden pupils seemed to be the only one in heaven and earth. With the anger of the king, the rage in the hands and the flame of burning eyes, they rushed to these mice who dared to run around in his king''s city.


    They also saw Lu Chen following them, but Chu Zihang judged that brother Lu might be too late and they must save themselves.


    Lu Chen''s eyes turned red when he saw this scene. Because the effectiveness of the commandment was reduced, he roared for a time, and King Kong climbed again. With the blessing of the third-order King Kong, his speed was improved by leaps and bounds.


    But as Chu Zihang judged, he knew he was too late. The moment he was repulsed at the corner, it was like breaking life and death.


    Even at this moment, his strength finally caught up with Norton, and his speed was even faster than the other party, but the distance of 100 meters was like a gap between life and death. He couldn''t catch up with the other party before Norton launched an attack on Chu Zihang!


    Chu Zihang pulled out two knives from behind. He was greedy and gluttonous. Under the overwhelming majesty of the king, his blood was restless at first, and then calmed down, but it was only temporary, because the dragon blood boiled again at the next moment.


    There were fine lines on his body surface, which was the precursor of the appearance of dragon scales. His pupils became more dazzling and did not shrink back from looking at the sprint king.


    In theory, brother Lu''s blood should be stronger, but at this time, it seems that he can be higher than brother Lu in terms of dragon blood. The commandments have little suppression on him at this time.


    The power in the body rose geometrically. In less than a second, Chu Zihang came to a new peak. The two knives in his hand trembled and made a loud sound of dragon singing.


    Greedy, this Kramer two handed sword, which was originally only 1.5 meters long, extended and lengthened with the activation of Chu Zihang''s blood. While the silver-white blade extended, many places began to sag, with black blood grooves, and complex engravings appeared in the blood grooves.


    The blood groove extends around the body of the giant sword, which has grown to 10 meters. It looks like an ancient dragon around the column. Up to the tip of the sword, a ferocious virtual shadow of the dragon''s head appears. Countless sharp fangs grow around the body of the giant sword. Small black holes can be seen on the subtle parts of the fangs. This is a sucking sword, which can quickly decay the cut biological cells, It can absorb the enemy''s blood and spray it from the faucet of the sword!


    Taotie, the atkan long knife also came to life at this time. The knife full of pores in the metal began to expand, like a sea urchin bulging, and instantly expanded into an oval eight meter huge blade. The pores on it are like open mouthparts, with barbs turning outward. The sword God is full of highly toxic drugs, which even the early species could not resist!


    When finger looked back, he saw Chu Zihang stop and wanted to shout, but he knew it was too late. His voice didn''t rush to their king.


    Chu Zihang''s feet were like iron pillars on the bronze ground. He didn''t use the king''s flame, because the king of flame rushed towards him!


    The threads on his body surface were more dense. He tried to open three blood storms, but failed, and the effect of discipline still existed.


    The strength rises from his feet, explodes in his lower legs, and then transmits to his waist. Finally, it is poured into the two dragon slaughtering soldiers like a tide. He exhales, and the double knives suddenly cut forward. There are two arcs in the air, one silver and one gray. It is first-class in the next day. It is sunny in the next day!


    Chu Zihang''s double swords meet the huge angry blade. The other party''s knife is to cut off the three of them. He must resist it!


    At the next moment, accompanied by the roar of gold and iron fighting, the two dragon slaughtering fierce soldiers released their hands, and the long blood floated across the air. It was the blood mist ejected by the flying figure. After the blood mist was sprinkled by the burning huge blade, it dissipated into the invisible, leaving only a burnt smell of blood in the air.


    Chu Zihang couldn''t stop him. He was hit and flew to finger and ran into the wall at the end of the corridor. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    In finger''s angry eyes, Norton paused and was ready to rush forward again. Jiude''s scalp was numb in hemp clothes and reached out to grasp the double knives behind her, but even if the knife could block it, the king''s strength was enough to shatter her bones.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Norton''s second RAID failed to launch. He withdrew his knife and turned around at the critical moment. In the next moment, his tall body hit the wall around the altar, and a black blade was close to his eyebrow.


    In front of him, the pupil of the young man holding the knife showed strange anger. His red eyes seemed to be on fire, hotter than the flame in his hand!


    The young man stood on the low column beside the altar, and his black combat suit further expanded. In the case of extreme anger, he pressed his physical strength to the limit. The two men held each other against the wall. The young man pressed his arms down and put the bronze king against the wall. He didn''t care that the flame of anger had melted the combat suit, and the exposed skin gave out a burnt smell.


    He wants to insert the black blade directly into the king''s head!


    "Senior brother, run with brother Chu!"


    Lu Chen roared. He glanced at the end of the corridor. Chu Zihang was still struggling to get up after falling from the wall. Chu Zihang was not dead!


    At the same time, when heixuan pressed half an inch in front of Norton''s eyebrows, he could no longer press it. With the cracking of the green scales, greater power was poured into the king''s body and moved the huge blade in the boy''s hand inch by inch.


    When Lu Chen realized that he was wrong, he quickly jumped aside and the bronze short column under him rose to the sky. If he had just not dodged and lived on the bronze column, the moment when his body was out of balance downward, it might be the blade of fire to meet him.


    The moment he stopped in the air, the surrounding bronze wall moved again, separating Chu Zihang from the battlefield, but Norton was obviously not so kind.

 Chapter 194

    Because Lu Chen saw Chu Zihang hit at the end of the corridor before, this road is a dead end!


    Now the bronze walls intersecting with the altar are combined, and the sound of huge gear rotation rings out. Lu Chen knows that the walls on both sides of the aisle where Chu Zihang is located are closing, and Norton wants to directly squeeze several people to death!


    Lu Chen stabbed Norton in the air, stepped on one side of the wall, jumped repeatedly, and wanted to enter the aisle on the other side to bring Chu Zihang out.


    These bronze walls are six or seven meters thick. Even if Chu Zihang is in good condition, he may not burn through. What''s more, now he and Norton are half dead.


    Lu Chen''s figure rose alternately, but one figure was faster. The shadow of the Dragon Wing covered the top. With a powerful knife from top to bottom, Lu Chen had to wave a knife to resist.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The heavy roar was like a bell at the end of the century. The bronze ground under Lu Chen''s feet was sunken and broken, and the vibration sound was accompanied by the buzzing of two alchemical knives inserted into the ground not far away.


    He rushed forward to avoid Norton, slashed again in the air, left hand out, and pulled another knife from the ground.


    He still remembered Elizabeth''s introduction at the school board meeting. It was greed. It was better to say that he was no stranger to this knife. He had used it in the game.


    God''s blood burst for three times, dragon''s blood burst for one time. In the state of third-order King Kong, he held two huge blades without effort.


    He was anxious, but he couldn''t show any flaws, because Norton obviously promoted the bronze throne regardless of his physical burden, as if he had some obsession and still pressed him.


    He didn''t say anything like "those who stand in my way will die.".


    It''s just a useless middle two. When the power difference is small, the other party has the advantage of air control. He can''t easily kill Norton.


    Norton looked down at the boy, calculating the way to end the battle. He made a mistake.


    If he had raised the bronze throne to its present strength regardless of the collapse of the dragon body at the beginning, the hybrid boy had no chance to fight him to this step in the initial fight.


    He is still one point better in physical quality, but his strength is limited.


    But he doesn''t need to be anxious and rush down. If he is caught by the youth, there is a risk. He just needs to stand in the air and quietly wait for the cry of death from the wall, and the youth''s defeat is doomed.


    After all, a mixed race is a mixed race. No matter how many blessings he has, he will eventually run out of strength. As long as the power of discipline continues to maintain, the final winner will still be him.


    Lu Chen didn''t rush up on the wall recklessly. When Norton took control of the air, he was looking for death. In the process of repeated horizontal jumps, he was stabbed by the other party from top to bottom, followed by a series of violent attacks.


    He concentrated, forced himself to calm down and tried to activate the greed in his left hand. In the case of a blood riot, his blood should be equivalent to a leader of A-class hybrid, but it seems that he can''t activate this knife.


    In that case


    Lu Chen moved his palm back and cut his palm at the faucet of the sword, so he repeated his skill.


    Heixuan''s case should not be a coincidence, which shows that his divine blood is really popular with these top knives.


    Sure enough, the two handed sword was activated, and the form that once appeared in Chu Zihang''s hands became apparent again. He held two knives and left deep scratches on the bronze walls on both sides.


    Raise your head and look at the king in the air, get rid of the messy thoughts such as anger and worry, and breathe out a long breath.


    "Call -"


    Breathing out this miscellaneous breath seemed to spit out messy thoughts. In the eyes of the young man, there was only pure war and the killing opportunity as cold as the frozen soil in the far north.


    On the other side, inside the bronze wall, finger picked up Chu Zihang, who was coughing, and looked at the bronze wall gradually approaching, "fuck! The dog Dragon King is going to squeeze us!"


    He held Chu Zi steady. "Younger martial brother, can you still use words and spirits now?"


    Chu Zihang shook his head in a trance. He was shocked and broke the bones of his arms in the previous cross hit. His chest was oppressed by the conduction of power and his internal organs were damaged. However, the biggest impact on him was that he hit his head when he flew out at high speed and hit the wall. At this time, some brains shook and the world was spinning around.


    Don''t start talking. He can''t stand still.


    Finger looked left and right. There was a way in heaven, but there was no door on the ground, but they couldn''t fly. Only younger martial brother Lu could jump up horizontally.


    He couldn''t help it. He took Chu Zihang two steps forward and grabbed Jiude''s shoulder. "What means should be used, or it will become meat sauce immediately!"


    Jiude Ma Yi was stunned. She didn''t understand each other''s meaning. She did have some means, but finger''s words seemed to expose her.


    "When is it? Younger martial brother Chu is out of the fire for the time being. Don''t pretend. Jiude Yaji''s legs are not so long at all. Do you think my first paparazzi king of Kassel is white? I have all the three-dimensional skills of younger martial sisters under my control, okay!"


    Urged finger.


    "When did you find it?"


    Jiude Ma Yi was a little confused. She admitted that she didn''t show any flaws.


    "I found it at the beginning. Our report to the execution department said that younger martial brother Chu was poisoned and endangered, but you only took the serum. When you saw younger martial brother Chu alive and kicking, you didn''t express any doubt. Only those who have been following us can know what happened."


    Finger stared at each other, a pair of eyes seemed to be able to see through the hearts of the people, "but everyone has secrets, and I won''t care about you. Now, hurry!"


    Jiude Ma Yi took a look at finger and said that he couldn''t finish his career in seven years. It was really a lie.


    She pulled out two short blades behind her, and the radiance rose from the knife. The two ordinary alchemy knives extended and became long swords with red and molten gold radiance in the twinkling of an eye.


    The two swords of the three spirit swords in the Japanese legend of the shendai period should have been legends.


    The two golden radiances spread from the blade to the slender body of Jiude hemp clothes, making her seem to be shrouded in the holy light. She opened her eyes again. It was a pair of golden pupils with great dignity, which was different from before.


    Finger whistled aside, "well, you''re still transformed. What high-end technology is this?"


    Jiude hemp clothes didn''t have time to talk to finger. He walked to the bronze wall and drew a perfect arc. With the arc as the boundary, the field was born naturally. The bright purple electric light with burning eyes swam away and made a loud noise like thunder.


    There is no knife skill. This is an ordinary flat chop. However, in a trance, finger seems to hear the sad sound of bronze, that creepy sound.


    Not to mention that these bronze elements should have been killed. Even if the bronze elements are active, how can they moan!?


    Where the sharp blade passes, there are deep cuts in the bronze wall, just like a hot knife cutting cream. No, it''s not the knife cutting the bronze, but the bronze retreating!


    Finger stared and said, "what''s the origin of this woman!?


    "Don''t look. This was originally intended to be used on Norton. I didn''t expect to run for my life now. I can only hope that younger martial brother Lu can successfully kill Norton."


    Jiude''s linen clothes were staring uneasily. After penetrating the channel, the light of the two knives gradually faded. She urged finger to pass with Chu Zihang quickly.


    After wearing Chu Zihang on his back, finger yelled, "junior brother, concentrate on fighting, we''re all right!"


    I don''t know if Lu Chen could hear it. Then they ran to the next place. The weakening of the commandment is the best proof that they didn''t die.


    Lu Chen, who was holding down his body to accumulate strength, suddenly smiled. He heard that the solid conduction sound had a good effect, and his ears were very smart.


    He looked up at Norton. Now, let''s... Fight head-on.


    The bronze wall around the altar cannot be closed, which is a blank in the initial design of the alchemy machinery. Even if Norton can be closed, he will not use this method. Closing the bronze wall is not good for him.


    The shorter the distance between the bronze walls on both sides, it means that Lu Chen is more convenient to climb and rise, and the smaller the flaw when he rushes upward.


    "Exhale -- inhale --"


    Lu Chen calmed down his state of mind. The gear rotation and roar of the bronze city seemed to disappear. The world seemed to be quiet. In his eyes, there was only Norton standing in the air and overlooking himself.


    "You know, besides snakes, I always hate... Flying things!"


    Lu Chen said faintly. He bent his legs and squatted deeply. The exploding muscles of his legs almost broke through the shackles of his combat clothes. His left arm and right arm raised the two giant blades slightly upward.


    Norton looked down at the boy from high altitude. Suddenly, his pupils contracted and his muscles tightened.


    The young man''s figure disappeared in place. The bronze fragments on the ground hovered and vibrated, telling the strength of the figure that had just burst out. The ground on both sides left deep horizontal knife marks. The strong wind collided and whirled near the altar, and everything turned into the rising speed of the young man.


    From bottom to top, there are several places on the bronze walls on both sides, almost at the same time, bursting out dazzling sparks. It is cutting the wall with a sharp blade and waving it with violence. The distance between the two sides is about 20 meters, but this is within the range of double knives.


    Norton calculated the speed of the boy''s sudden advance, raised his rage above his head, and the Dragon Wings fanned and split the mountains and rivers!


    In a short time, in Norton''s stunned eyes, he saw that the rising posture of the young man suddenly stopped.


    When the young man waved his knife up to thirty or forty meters away from Norton, he suddenly stopped his action. His left hand lifted it with appropriate force, and his body shifted slightly to the right. Heixuan first went deep into the bronze wall, and then greedily followed. The double knives drew a curve one by one, and then closed at the end.


    A piece of bronze was pulled out as soon as he pulled out with a soft force. At this time, the hot blade just crossed his head. The young man slightly lowered his body and raised his red eyes to look at the king.


    Norton swung a knife into the air and lost his balance slightly. He knew he had made a mistake and quickly used his voice to control the bronze to move away, but it was too late.


    There is no need for Norton to control the falling of the bronze block. Under the extreme violence of Lu Chen, it is like a giant shell fired to the ground. At the same time, the harsh sound explosion continues to rush upward with the strong wind, and the two giant blades behind him emit the roar of dragon singing!


    The 16 meter long rage chop was exhausted, but the knife was slow and almost vertical. The boy and the two giant blades he held brushed past the rage.


    When the distance between the two sides was less than ten meters, Norton saw the young man''s eyes. There was a trace of ridicule in the endless war and killing, which seemed to ridicule his lack of combat skills.


    Mortal, dare you!?


    The Golden Shield lights up, golden Gang!


    The silver and dark light of the knife rose from bottom to top, like the silver moon and the black sun. In the roaring sound of the sonic boom dragon, Lu Chen gritted his teeth and wielded all his strength. With the sound of the broken barrier, red blood rose into the sky.


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique. Folding wings!


    He once took off from a high tower and cut off the wings of a low altitude bomber. Today, he can also cut off the wings of the Dragon King.


    The center line is very narrow and will be resisted by the fury of pulling back, but both sides are very wide. The Dragon Wings with a wingspan of eight meters have nowhere to hide!


    About one meter away, Lu Chen looked at Norton indifferently as he rose, "fall."


    Then the figure was pulled up by inertia, looking at the falling bronze king and staring at the angry golden pupil after turning back in the air.


    During a raid, when the strength was weaker than the other party, the positions of both sides changed instantly.


    Once fell high on the ground and looked up on the ground.


    Lu Chen trampled on the wall with his feet and waved his double knives again. He accelerated and dived down with the help of air and wall. He never missed any fighters.


    The weak power gap can be made up with skills. The other party has lost air control. Now is his advantage time!


    The air flow and sparks surrounded the young man who fell from the sky in the sound of explosion. The dark blood groove on the blade of greedy giant sword was flowing with hot dragon blood and bathed in the king''s dragon blood. The fierce soldier roared in a carnival. Without Lu Chen''s further power, the alchemy knife increased by two meters again and fell down with the roaring black snake on the other side, Like a dragon falling from the sky!


    With the same knife technique as Chu Zihang, it is first-class in the next day.


    You just faced this situation. Didn''t you beat brother Chu away calmly and take my knife


    how?


    "Bugs!"


    Norton burst into a roar, the bleeding wound on his back was closed, a large number of dragon scales cracked around him, and the blue gray muscle layer broke through the body surface. The dragon blood scattered and the bones moaned in exchange for the ultimate strength.


    As a monarch, he can never hide in front of the humble hybrid!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Black Xuan and greed cut on the angry blade, the flames scattered, Norton''s seven orifices bled, but the power of stable ruotai mountain was blessed on the angry blade, cut up against it, and swing the powerful blow away again.


    Lu Chen''s offensive is not over. A huge storm rises, countless pieces of bronze fly in the air, and dazzling sparks burst out on the bronze walls on both sides. Countless knife lights cross it every second. Under the extreme violence and top dragon slaying soldiers, the hardness of bronze is not worth mentioning.


    Speed, ferocity and violence do not give the enemy a chance to breathe!


    The fury that once burned the eyes gradually faded in the attack of twin sabres like a storm, and the strong wind pressure dissipated the red flame!

 Chapter 195

    Finger several people are running in the bronze city. Finger takes the map and calculates the route in his mind. They are not far from the next altar.


    "Elder martial brother, put me down. I can go."


    At this time, Chu Zihang opened his mouth on finger''s back. At this time, his brain has sobered up and the control of his body has returned to his hands. Of course, the physique of the hybrid monarch is far more than that of ordinary hybrid species, and even his previously broken double arm bones have begun to heal themselves.


    "I feel like you and younger martial brother Lu are becoming less and less human."


    Finger put Chu Zihang down and took a breath. Originally, he was not strong enough. He ran violently with Chu Zihang on his back. Now he is almost to the limit.


    "We must speed up and change if we are late."


    Jiude Ma Yi, carrying several knives, urged.


    "Younger martial brother seems to have been able to fight Norton head-on. As long as we find two more knives, the battle will be over."


    Finger said, continuing to lead the way ahead.


    "No, it''s not that simple. As you saw just now, Norton''s current state is not what it should be like after the human form is dragon shaped. He should be the state in which the dragon body condenses to half. In this state, he will destroy the dragon body and die together..."


    Wine de Ma Yi paused and said with some worry: "... It is possible to launch the ultimate spirit."


    Chu Zihang was silent and asked, "what is Norton''s ultimate spirit?"


    This is not mentioned in Kassel''s textbook. The spirits above No. 112 are classified as top secret and are taboo spirits that can only be used by the Dragon Kings.


    Although he was in a trance just now, he heard the conversation between finger and the "sister Yaji". The other party should not be from the college, but should know a lot.


    "That''s the ultimate of fire - the candle dragon. As for its power... Even if it''s not in full state now, once released, it''s still enough to destroy the whole Nibelungen, spread to the permafrost outside, and melt all the glaciers hundreds of miles around."


    Wine de Ma Yi said seriously, this is a situation that must be avoided.


    It''s a good thing that Lu Chen can compete with Norton, but as his strength continues to improve and completely suppress Norton, when the fire king can''t see the hope of victory, of course he won''t wait to kill, but will use the ultimate spirit to pull everyone to bury him.


    This is not an unacceptable outcome for the early species. Although it is disgraceful, it is better to die under the collapse of the candle dragon and the dragon body than to be hacked to death by seven sins. "Self explosion" may still have the hope of resurrection.


    "It''s like a nuclear bomb."


    Finger swears and runs faster.


    Through two corridors, they came to an altar again and pulled out the arrogance of the eight faced Han sword.


    ¡­¡­


    The bronze ground under Norton''s feet sank and collapsed. He raised his strength to the peak, which should have surpassed the human youth above.


    But the other party''s attack continued, and each knife used all his strength, fast, ruthless and accurate, so that he had no chance to move and collect the knife, but could only face the storm like attack.


    The sound of greed, black Xuan and rage when they handed over the three knives was like a hammer beating iron. With this vicious attack, Lu Chen almost pushed Norton into the ground like a pile.


    The flame of the king''s flame rose, and Norton''s face released the spirit. He was not afraid of the burning of the flame.


    However, Lu Chen didn''t flash back. A pair of red eyes reflected the torrent of flames rushing towards him. The rising of the flame was only a matter of an instant. The next moment, a stronger storm surged up.


    Greed and heixuan were waved by the boy at a high speed. Each knife was 100% of his strength. The blood in his body was boiling, and his strength was still rising orderly!


    The two ten meter long blades split the hot flame, like a giant beast riding the wind and waves in the sea. The whirlwind swept the flame, and the blast wave of the explosion was pushed down by stronger wind pressure before it spread.


    Norton''s golden pupils show incredible emotions. Even if there are other blood lines, how can he send out such powerful power with human body!?


    Is there no limit to such high-frequency and high-intensity knife waving!?


    Norton''s Dragon scales were spread and dropped by the bulging muscles, and bleeding flowers broke on the blue gray muscles from time to time. He was further climbing his strength, but he still didn''t dare to fight back. The moment he lost his defensive posture, he might be broken by double knives!


    The youth in front of us are like a group of fierce lone wolves. Once we catch the flaw, bite the enemy''s throat and die.


    In a hurry, he could only manipulate the bronze walls on both sides to forcibly close, so as to hinder the boy''s double knife attack. At the same time, he waved one wing behind him, turned sideways to avoid the greedy chop, held heixuan with rage, and flew back.


    As a primary species, his body self-healing ability is far better than that of other dragon families, but he still only recovered one side of the Dragon Wing, and the cut on the other side is dark in color, revealing rotten flesh and blood.


    Greed is the sword of sucking and swallowing. It can quickly rot the cut biological cells. Unless the wound is cocooned again, it is impossible to repair it in a short time by the self-healing ability of the body.


    It''s very troublesome. He never thought that he would be hurt by his forged sword one day. Only one dragon wing can''t fly. Even if it is used to borrow strength, it will make his body lose balance.


    Lu Chen looked at Norton, who stepped back and ran into the corridor. He quickly closed his double knives behind him and caught up with him. The other party wanted to repeat his old skill!


    Norton further strengthened regardless of the physical endurance limit, and obviously still had an advantage in the power level, but the noble monarch retreated.


    Norton, who was wandering in the bronze City, had gloomy eyes. He woke up soon and had not cocooned. When he had a chance to win, he could not easily start the candle dragon. Moreover, his power was still dominant.


    As long as he finds the running mice and kills them, he can safely fight with the young man. No hybrid species can compete with the first generation.


    The two sides chase in the bronze city and fight from time to time. There are heat waves and storms between attack and defense.


    When the swordsmen met again, Lu Chen grinned and showed a dark white tooth. He resisted the rage with the greed of his left arm. In Norton''s shocked eyes, the black Xuan of his right arm turned and cleaved down, and a huge dark shadow fell on the king with the smell of death.


    Norton''s mind was cold, waved the Dragon Wing, and his body shape shifted. He avoided the fatal knife, but the remaining Dragon Wing was broken again.


    He looked at the young man''s red body surface, which was filled with a light layer of flowing gold color. His dark combat suit was split from the hole, revealing the young man''s developed muscles in the waist and abdomen, and the muscles of his arms. Every time he made a force, it brought the wind of death!


    The restrictions on speech and spirit were further lifted.


    King Kong. Fourth order!


    Compared with the 80% increase of level 3, level 4 or above is the qualitative change of this spirit!


    Even though Norton''s body has been strengthened very strongly, he is slightly inferior to Lu Chen at this time, and he has never lost in the battle in which power is dominant.


    The harsh sound of sonic boom ran through the corridors of the bronze city and was amplified by the echoes of the walls on both sides. Lu Chen''s figure turned into an illusory streamer of black and silver.


    Looking at the human youth sprinting towards himself, the fire king felt the sense of oppression from each other for the first time. It was a frenzy of power, which reminded him of another king he had seen in ancient times.


    Further squeeze the power of the dragon body?


    Norton made a judgment in a short time and jumped in place. All kinds of bronze furnishings on the road were padded under his feet. He traveled a bronze round platform and took him up into the air.


    Without Dragon Wings, it does not mean that he has lost his control of the air.


    Looking at the bronze ancient city with their memories, he flashed a trace of regret in his eyes, and finally opened his mouth lightly, "bury it."


    With the king''s order, this magnificent bronze city with a long history and great alchemy burst out a greater roar.


    Lu Chen stepped on the wall and suddenly felt the bronze walls on both sides toppling down, as if to press him down.


    If someone looks down on the bronze city from a high altitude, he will find that all the bronze walls have stopped working, hundreds of meters of bronze walls have collapsed, and mechanical gears as large as more than ten meters and as small as a few meters have collapsed. This is a century''s burial.


    The king himself destroyed the cities he had built for a better battlefield.


    Looking at the boy who split the bronze wall and rose from the bottom, Norton stepped on the bronze platform and stood high in the air. He was not in a hurry. This height was safe.


    He was not surprised that the boy could break through. This heavy collapse could not pose a threat to the boy, otherwise he would not be forced to this step.


    Lu Chen stood on the bronze ruins and looked at the ancient city. His heart was gloomy. He didn''t know if brother Chu would be buried.


    Looking at Norton high in the air, he was even more angry. He would rather be a monarch. Can he have a face?


    What''s the difference between this and running?


    But very helpless, Norton''s tactics are indeed effective. Let him speak and spirit fully, and he still can''t reach where he can''t reach. When his physical strength is exhausted, he will die.


    And his trouble is more than that. Looking at the huge circular gears rising all over the city, those gears rotate at high speed, like huge circular chainsaws!


    Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions?


    Lu Chen couldn''t figure it out for a moment. He took a deep breath, staggered his double knives in front of him, and stepped on the ground like a rock.


    The next moment, the metal storm hit, like a raging tide of destruction.


    The bronze at Lu Chen''s feet crumbled with a radius of ten meters. No matter in the sky or underground, there was only the harsh cutting sound, and the sharp fire burst out on the round edge, just like an incandescent lamp floating in the air.


    In the strong wind brought by the extremely fast knife waving and the reaction force when connecting with the gear, he unexpectedly reached the floating state for a time!


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique. Round dance!


    Compared with small bullets, when he has enough strength, the huge gear is better to defend.


    But this state can not last. Just as he lamented about the war with Alice on the island last time, the spirit of Jianyu is actually very troublesome.


    He cut the gear, and the round gear would become a half moon blade, which whirled and hit him again.


    As time goes on, these gears will become smaller and finer until he is tired of waving a knife and the absolute field will be broken.


    The secret party is afraid of the ultimate words and spirits of bronze and the Dragon King of fire. In the history recorded by the Mayans, the world has also been swallowed up and destroyed by fire, but people often forget one thing. In the title of the Dragon King, bronze still ranks ahead of fire.


    At this time, he is in each other''s Bronze King City!


    Lu Chen chopped the bronze storm, grabbed the gap and ran quickly after landing. The bronze flood behind him was like a wild dragon. Where he passed, the bronze gear crossed the wall and burst out dazzling sparks.


    He thought quickly in the battle, how to break the game?


    After a jump, he saw a narrow open space in the bronze ruins in the distance, on which a knife was inserted.


    The last seven sins - laziness.


    He tried his best to chop the bronze gear blocking the road in front, further increased the speed, and briefly shook away the bronze flood behind him. Under the acceleration, heixuan rowed to the lazy blade and flew the knife out.


    In the air, Norton looked down at the running teenagers and was indifferent to the almost complete breaking of the alchemy field of the commandments, even if you can continue to grow stronger? Still can only survive the bronze storm.


    After pulling out laziness, Lu Chen did feel that the commandment effect on himself was extremely low, but it still existed. He could burst blood twice, but he could not push King Kong to a higher level.


    However, a little speed increase still gave him more breathing space.


    He analyzed his physical condition. In three minutes at most, he was afraid that he would be weak due to lack of physical strength. In five minutes at most, his physical strength would be exhausted.


    What should I do?


    Norton is at least 600 meters from the ground. He can''t jump that high.


    Lu Chen never thought that a war with the Dragon King would become such a ridiculous situation. At this time, he was running around the bronze City, like running a super marathon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the ruins, Chu Zihang surrounded an altar.


    "It doesn''t seem to be seven sins. Is this the town at the eighth array eye?"


    Finger looked at the dark thing on the altar and was surprised.


    At this time, a bronze concave square was placed in the center of the altar, like some ancient tripod utensils. There seemed to be a strange force field above the tripod. At this time, a round dark object was floating above.


    Because of the tremor of the bronze city and the flow of air, the surface of the dark ball showed waves.


    "Some look like liquid metal."


    Chu Zihang cautiously approached the black ball, put his hand nearby and felt that there was no abnormal temperature.


    "This should be the alchemical material prepared by Norton. It might have been used to build the eighth Dragon Slayer."


    Jiude Ma Yi analyzed that she was also very curious to look at the black ball. She didn''t know there was such a thing.


    "The eighth Dao? If we infer from the saying that the Dragon King is twins, he can understand why he made the seventh Dao. What is the purpose of making the eighth Dao? Kill himself?"


    Finger doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 196

    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the black ball and said, "there is a rumor that the Black Dragon Emperor niederhogg ordered the bronze and Fire Dragon King to build a set of alchemical knives that can kill the Dragon King to him. Each knife corresponds to a corresponding weakness of the early generation. This set of knives should have been dedicated to the black emperor to show his respect for niederhogg and interpret his supreme ruling power."


    She pulled out the lust on her back and continued: "You should have heard that there were eight kinds of human original sins before the sixth century, so Norton was ordered to forge these knives. It was not the seven sins, but the eight original sins! From heavy to light, they were arrogance, vanity, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony and lust. That is to say, Norton should have forged eight knives at first."


    Finger looked suddenly, "I see. In the popular words of brother Chu''s hometown, Norton is really full of desire for survival."


    Jiude Ma Yi nodded and said, "he not only has a desire for survival. He not only did not complete the casting of vanity, but even rebelled with other Dragon Kings to overthrow the emperor''s rule. However, the history of the dragon family is too complex to be verified. I don''t know whether it is because niederhogg ordered to forge this set of knives that caused the resistance of the Dragon Kings."


    Chu Zihang interrupted, "sister Yaji, I''ll call you that. You deceive us and don''t investigate it for the time being, but now it''s not time to explore the history of the dragon family. Brother Lu is being chased by the bronze storm outside."


    He approached the black ball, that is, the semi-finished product of vanity, which obviously did not simply kill the raw materials. Norton almost completed the Dragon killing fierce soldier, but did not carry out the final shaping.


    He bent down and was about to move the bronze tripod together, but finger stopped him.


    "Listen, younger martial brother, it seems that he just ran from above."


    Finger said, make complaints about the gap in the gap, and saw the Norton standing on the high altitude. He could not help but tucked up his sentence: "the Dragon King is shameless. In the air, he is fighting with his sword and fighting with his brother, but he is afraid to go."


    "Then won''t you let me quickly lift the last commandment?"


    Chu Zihang has some doubts. Brother Lu is in danger.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, don''t you find that Norton can''t accurately control our position, otherwise when the bronze City collapses, the sword Royal will tear us apart."


    Finger pointed up.


    "But he found us before."


    Jiude''s linen clothes show a slight frown.


    Chu Zihang was silent. "It''s because of the altar. We draw the knife. He feels it. He just predicts that we will go to the nearest altar. It''s not the result of his real-time control of the situation in the city."


    Finger snapped his fingers, "yes, and this altar is far away from the place where we drew the knife last time. Norton can''t be sure we''re here according to the calculation of time, so he only targets younger martial brother Lu with obvious targets outside."


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to?"


    Chu Zihang understood what finger meant.


    "Find a way to give younger martial brother Lu a hint and put a big fireworks on the Dragon King above!"


    Finger''s face showed a rare ferocity.


    Jiude hemp clothes also understood what they meant. If they remove vanity now, Norton above will instantly understand their position. Under the action of the sword, they have so many bronze fragments that even Chu Zihang can survive.


    They are now hidden in the dark. If they can contact Lu Chen, they will have the opportunity to catch Norton unprepared.


    "I hope younger martial brother Lu can run harder and pass here earlier."


    Finger said, starting the bronze throne, picked up a large bronze block of basketball and stood at the bulge, ready to give Lu Chen a signal at any time.


    When he took a peek and chased Lu Chenchao in the distance, he knocked four times on the bronze wallboard above with his strength.


    "Is that all right?"


    Jiude hemp clothes are worried. They can''t shout. It''s normal to have the knocking sound of bronze blocks in the bronze city at this time, but someone''s cry is too obvious. Norton''s ears must be very smart as an early species.


    Finger smiled and said, "don''t underestimate the tacit understanding of living in a dormitory for so long!"


    He just caught the right time. If Lu Chen passed by and focused on the surrounding situation, he should have noticed the abnormal and orderly knocking sound.


    On the surface of the bronze ruins, when Lu Chen ran over a highland of the bronze ruins, he suddenly looked slightly changed, and then quietly continued to run.


    He heard the knocking sound from below. Because the situation was chaotic, he felt it vaguely several times, like four times and three times.


    Is it senior brother finger?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Simple numbers can''t be a code and password when they are so nervous. What will it be?


    While running in the ruins, his brain thought for a moment. He felt that he could not think too complicated about senior brother finger, and their daily conversation was also very simple and rough.


    Then he may understand the other party''s meaning. Just verify it again.


    He swam away again with the bronze storm and passed through the raised place. This time, when he was prepared, he clearly perceived the number of blows, three times.


    This is... Countdown!


    At the altar under the ruins, finger withdrew his hand and said to Jiude Ma Yi behind him, "you can run first. There is a narrow hole over there. Drill out and wait for us."


    Chu Zihang came to the back of the bronze tripod and was facing the direction of the small hole. His work was the most complicated and dangerous.


    Jiude hemp clothes suddenly understood what the two people wanted to do, a cold faced Devil Man and a seemingly second goods. In the end, they were all desperate madmen!


    Chu Zihang is ready to detonate Jun Yan in this closed space!


    "You go on. I''m a non combatant. I''ll wait for your triumph over there."


    Jiude Ma Yi walked through a narrow hole about one meter wide and high without saying a word. He also ran a long way and chose a place with strong stability of triangular structure at the corner.


    When Lu Chen passed by for the fourth time, finger knocked hard, threw down the bronze block and ran to the narrow hole, "I''m big, so I won''t keep blocking the road. Younger martial brother Chu, take it easy."


    He is reminding Chu Zihang to grasp the time and don''t blow himself up.


    Chu Zihang nodded, looked up at the gap, focused on the peak and waited for the landing brother to come next time.


    Outside, Lu Chen chopped bronze gears while running. His speed slowed down a little. In order to breathe more air, he briefly adjusted his body to the peak.


    Norton in the air saw that the boy slowed down, and a pair of bloody golden pupils showed a cruel pleasure. The insect that had been running around was finally exhausted.


    He doesn''t have a complete dragon body. It costs a lot to manipulate such a large-scale bronze to encircle and suppress the youth. He is already overloaded with this spirit, but fortunately, the battle is about to win.


    As long as the boy''s physical strength is exhausted, the next moment, the endless bronze storm will stir him to pieces, and he can easily crush and kill several other insects.


    When he reunites the complete dragon body, he will return to the Far East and reign again. He controls the seven sins. At the peak, no dragon family will be the opponent of his brothers except those.


    Constantine, before that day comes, we can still move forward together. The long sleep is over, and we will no longer travel alone.


    On the ground, when Lu Chen came to the bronze highland again, he slowed down, slid his feet back on the ground, and turned back to face the endless bronze flood with double knives.


    Norton in the air saw this scene and thought that the boy was exhausted. This was the last dying struggle.


    At this time, Chu Zihang was covered with blue dragon scales, bowed and stepped on the wall behind him, and his vigorous body suddenly rushed out, hitting the bronze tripod and the vanity on it. His body did not stop, and the powerful force brought about a rapid advance. His body stretched straight, like a sharp arrow, through the narrow hole.


    On the ground, Lu Chen danced the two huge blades tightly. Suddenly, he suddenly cut the two knives alternately. The strong wind briefly cut off the attack of the bronze gear.


    He lowered his posture, and his dark combat clothes could no longer bear the pressure. From many broken holes, he cracked and scattered one after another, revealing the young man''s red and golden Qiu knot muscles. The red gold fog rose in the air, just like Shura coming into the world!


    Fifth order King Kong.


    3.2 times the power increase!


    Underground, in less than one hundredth of a second, Chu Zihang stuck his back to the ground, raised his head slightly upward and looked at the narrow altar space.


    The singing that had already begun in the mouth finally ended, and the king''s flame burst out. Under the extreme high temperature, the original bright yellow flame took a faint blue color.


    In the narrow space, at this time, it was like thousands of high explosive bombs exploded, but Chu Zihang was knocked away by the shock wave from the hole.


    The broken bronze block, which weighed more than 50 tons, was rocked up by a powerful shock wave.


    Lu Chen stood on top, motionless as a mountain in front of the rising pressure, and his legs were as stable as a rock. The bronze gears that had rushed towards him moved straight forward due to inertia, but they did not pass by wrong under him, but retreated one after another in front of the blast wave of the explosion.


    Black Xuan and greed fell on both sides of the rising bronze block. Lu Chen raised his head and stared at Norton who was getting closer and closer to him.


    Sooner or later, all this happened in less than 0.1 second. Norton looked at the bronze block rising into the sky and the boy standing above. He was shocked. The next time, he even slowed down in steering the gear storm to attack.


    Where the bronze block passed, there was a harsh sound explosion. Under the strongest monarch flame of the new Chu Zihang''s three degrees of blood explosion, it became a huge shell, and there was a Shura like martial god on the shell!


    Five hundred meters... Four hundred meters... Three hundred meters


    With the rise of the bronze block, Lu Chen''s heart beat like a drum, and his body was covered with dark scales. Bone spurs appeared at the elbow joint, sharp claws in front of the sole of his foot stabbed out, embedded into the bronze, firmly grasped the ground, and the Qiu knot muscles on his body expanded further. Blood mixed with red and golden fog ran through the sky between the opening and closing of the scales.


    Dragon blood, three degrees of blood!


    All kinds of illusions came in profusion, but they came to naught under his powerful spiritual power.


    This is the only chance brother Chu desperately creates for him. He will never let go.


    The muscles are tearing!


    Bones are moaning!


    The soul is roaring!


    Level six... King Kong!


    When the pain reaches the extreme, the young man''s war intention and killing opportunity are also boiling like fire, and the fiery king should retreat even if it is the fire above!


    Norton opened his eyes angrily, and the rage in his hands was horizontal in front of him. After reacting, he manipulated the bronze round platform to continue to rise. At the same time, he used the sword to resist the bronze block affecting the youth''s feet, which can eliminate the huge kinetic energy, which can not be achieved in a moment.


    The distance between the two sides was still shortening, and the chase between the bronze block and the round platform came to an end when it was only more than 200 meters.


    Lu Chen judged that it was too late to chase by the bronze block under his feet, but his legs bent and pressed down, and he had already completed the energy accumulation. The expanded muscles of his legs broke through the shackles of the battle suit, just like the rebels finally broke out in silence.


    The next moment, the bronze block and Lu Chen''s figure disappeared at the same time. There were only sound waves and strong winds in the air, as well as the twisted streamer.


    Extremely fast, so fast that even the sword can''t dodge!


    At the last moment, Norton''s cruel eyes showed in his golden pupils.


    The world has recorded a good history. Norton may not be the strongest Dragon King, but he is definitely the most tyrannical monarch.


    Even if there is no cocoon, he still has the strength to release the candle dragon in the end.


    But... It''s too late.


    The turquoise scales on Norton''s body surface exploded like fireworks. With the blood mist, the bones were broken. When the dragon''s body was almost completely destroyed, he pushed the bronze throne to the peak!


    The rage was stimulated to a stronger state, and the blade became longer. The bluish gray dragon virtual shadow wrapped around the blade and roared down.


    If you want to cut off the king''s head, you must be ready to be cut off in anger!


    In the sharp pain of penetrating the soul, Norton waved down the burning eye huge blade wrapped around Jun Yan and roared: "death!"


    In the crevice of time, Norton saw the mortal who went up against the sky and saw the red and golden eyes of the young man exposed outside the dark scales, with a crazy and tyrannical killing opportunity and the intention of breaking through the sky!


    In the case of severe pain eroding the whole body, the young man raised the sky and roared with war roar. The sound waves spread from the sky to the whole Nibelungen like thunder from bottom to top.


    "Kill!"


    The virtual shadow of the black water black snake appeared and wrapped around the young man. The huge mouth of a snake head opened, and the virtual shadow of the dragon head emerged at the end of the greedy blade. It opened its big mouth upward and forged its master mercilessly. Almost at the same time, the living creatures of the two dragon slaughtering soldiers were excited to the extreme and roared bloodthirsty.


    At the extreme speed, the two knives rolled up against each other and cut into the rage that blocked the way. Before the swordsmen intersected, the virtual shadow of the silver dragon and the black snake had emerged and bit the angry dragon.

 Chapter 197

    Lu Chen''s waist worked hard, his muscles tore, and his blood flew from the black scales. At the same time, the handles of the two huge blades were pressed and creaked, which was the result of the infusion of extreme strength.


    This is his great leap after he came to this world!


    The double sabres roll up against each other, without any skills and fancy moves. It''s simple to chop up and simple violence.


    He has been driven out like a mouse for so long below. He has exhausted his patience with the so-called King... It''s time to collect his debt.


    Norton reacted and further improved his body''s strength.


    No problem.


    Norton''s prediction of this action was accurate. He put the long knife in front of him to resist and blocked the cutting road of double knives.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Because in the face of absolute violence, weak resistance makes no sense.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The twin sabres are connected with rage. In the roar of the king, it is almost destructive. The rage turns back in the opposite direction of its original cutting in an instant.


    In the face of the ultimate violence, the rage wailed and wailed, and the monarch flame wrapped above was suddenly dispersed and dispersed by wind pressure. From a distance, it was like a water curtain splashing back, but it was a red water curtain.


    In Norton''s unbelievable eyes, his arms holding the knife bent back. His arms were strengthened to such a level in the bronze throne, and the tough bones were not broken. At this moment, they smashed, got out in anger, and his two arms were thrown back like belts.


    Due to inertia, he was still "loyal" in front of him after he got rid of his anger. Norton understood at this moment that in this raid, the human boy was not ready to use his usual skills to pick up the knife and expose his flaws.


    The purpose of the other party''s knife is to show that his physical strength is as small as dust in front of absolute violence... It is not worth mentioning.


    Rage hit Norton''s chest, followed by the two huge blades from bottom to top. The wild dragon roared and cut the king''s body, separated his legs from the inside to the outside, and the wild dragon continued to move up and across the noble dragon body.


    Rage continues to rise because two dragons press it forward!


    With the rage flying into the sky, two knife lights, one silver and one black, flashed upward from both sides of Norton''s neck.


    When the young man''s figure rose to be level with Norton, Norton reacted in a trance. It turned out that he had failed.


    It was not defeated by the army led by the ancient dragon nationality. Only one person, a mixed race, defeated himself.


    Lu Chen sent his left arm to recover. Greedy''s huge sword fell again and slashed obliquely. A head covered with a few green dragon scales was thrown up in the air. He rotated to close the knife and crossed with Norton up and down.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The ground made a huge roar, smoke and bronze debris rose, and the bronze initially kicked down by Lu Chen fell like a meteorite, but it just landed at this time.


    In the air, the young man with black scales breathed out a hot miscellaneous breath and silently looked at the falling king.


    As a king, there are still some rules for soldiers. If Norton started to launch the ultimate spirit when chasing himself with bronze gears, maybe he has turned into dust now.


    Maybe Norton didn''t cocoon, but when we met on a narrow road, the one who cherished his life was often the one who died.


    Outside the city, the Inuit fought and retreated.


    Suddenly, Phyllis exclaimed, "my God, look at what that is!"


    The village head in charge of command and some Inuit looked sideways. What stood high in the sky was not the God who ruled the earth, but the figure in black armor and holding two huge blades across the sky. It was like the God of war from ancient times!


    And the God, who is high above, is falling down, falling in all directions!


    This scene is like the great hero in ancient mythology, killing dragons against the sky, which will be praised by future generations millions of years later.


    "Kill -"


    The roar of the battle, which contained the killing machine, came to everyone''s ears at this time.


    When the thunder blows, the world will change!


    The village head burst into tears and shouted, "we are free!"


    The Inuit who were still fighting shouted, "we are free!"


    It''s like that in the ancient war, the general cut off the head of the enemy general, and the morale of the soldiers was greatly boosted. For a time, the Inuit people used words and spirits to beat the bronze soldiers back.


    High above the bronze City, the rising trend will be exhausted. Lu Chen fell from high above and stepped on the collapsed bronze wall with deep footprints and large cracks.


    He inserted the double knives into the bronze ground and lost the blessing of his master. The two dragon slaughtering soldiers became normal again and looked very "mini"


    Lu Chen untied Yanling and withdrew from the blood burst state. The dark dragon scale peeled off, revealing the pale face.


    It was the first time that he used dragon blood for three times. Maybe it was because his blood lineage was not high, or maybe it was because his control of dragon blood was far less than God''s secret blood. He felt that it consumed more.


    Just now, dragon blood eroded his will. If he had not had the experience of three times of blood burst of God''s secret blood, he would almost miss the fighter.


    Even so, when he finally cut the knife, his mind was full of crazy tyranny, and his mood was obviously affected.


    It seems that this state is still not commonly used. After Nibelungen plans to lift the critical blood limit for himself, he will try again slowly.


    Lu Chen pulled out two knives and walked to the highland where he first took off.


    The small space where the altar is located emits heat waves. Below it is copper water like lava. Under the extremely hot King''s flame, the bronze that has died once again is melted.


    The original narrow hole was also blocked by hot copper water, in which there was a black ball.


    Lu Chen analyzed, crossed the altar from the air, came to the other side, and knocked on the ground with the side of black Xuan.


    Seeing no response, he shouted, "it''s me, senior brother. Give me some response."


    Sure enough, finger''s surprised voice came out below, "younger martial brother, it seems that you have succeeded. We are right below. Don''t move, we''ll step back, and you''ll dig us out."


    Lu Chen waited for more than ten seconds, then cut a big hole in the bronze wall with a knife, pulled out the bronze block and threw it aside.


    Within two seconds, he saw finger appear in front of him with a disheartened face and a half dead Chu Zihang on his back. As for their "sister Yaji", they were looking for a good hiding place at the beginning. At this time, they were just full of bronze stubbles.


    "Is brother Chu okay?"


    Lu Chen jumped down and looked at Chu Zihang who was already unconscious.


    "A lot of burns and broken ribs. Fortunately, they didn''t insert internal organs. Coupled with the second concussion, it''s estimated that they won''t wake up for a while."


    Finger handed Chu Zihang to Lu Chen and began to climb out. This is not a good place. The heat has been infiltrating. If Lu Chen doesn''t come, they may be suffocated in another minute.


    Lu Chen jumped on the ground, leveled Chu Zihang and checked it. It was almost what finger said, and his breathing was still stable.


    Chu Zihang is now almost a stronger dragon than the three generations. He is not so fragile. He should be fine as long as he doesn''t die, eats well, drinks well and raises for a few days.


    "Younger martial brother Lu has a good figure ~"


    When the crisis was over, Jiude Ma Yi was in the mood to tease, but it was not a compliment. She didn''t see it when she was too far away in Japan last time. Now, from a close look, it was a perfect creation of God.


    Every muscle shape is perfect, and it contains the great power to cut off the king''s head.


    "If you want to practice, I can teach you."


    Lu Chen glanced at "sister Yaji". He has always been a good teacher.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiude Ma Yi was embarrassed. She imagined thousands of reactions of Lu Chen, but she didn''t expect this answer.


    Lu Chen handed Chu Zihang over to finger and rushed out of the bronze city with his double knives.


    The Inuit people are still fighting with bronze soldiers. These bronze soldiers are embedded with living creatures. It doesn''t mean that Norton will stop working when he dies. Just like in Norton''s absence, if someone invades the bronze King City, they will defend themselves.


    In the village, the strong wind swept through, and the tall bronze soldiers flew up and down in the silver black light. They were all cut off, crawled on the ground and cut off their limbs one by one.


    Hundreds of bronze soldiers were just a matter of breathing. When the wind stopped and the young man''s body became apparent, the Inuit people didn''t come back.


    Phyllis stared at the big brother who was almost red fruit. She responded, stretched out her hand to cover her eyes, but she was not very strict, and then turned around quickly... It turned out that the big brother was also very good-looking.


    Lu Chen didn''t greet everyone. He didn''t understand Inuit. He was relieved when senior brother finger and his sister brought Chu Zihang back to the village.


    As soon as his spirit was relaxed, he felt weak like a tide.


    The battle was quite thrilling. If Chu Zihang hadn''t created an opportunity for him in the end, he might have been teased to death by Norton.


    Double three degree blood burst drained his last physical strength, and the sixth level King Kong made a lot of cracks in his bones, and several bones with excessive force were broken.


    Although it was easy and unrestrained for him to cut down those bronze soldiers with a knife, in fact, every time he raised his hand, his whole body was in sharp pain.


    "Younger martial brother, you''ve made a big hair this time! Pick the Dragon King alone and cut him off under the horse. I''ve figured out how to write the headline when I go back."


    Finger said, revealing a look of regret: "unfortunately, I didn''t take the picture of your cutting off the Dragon King''s head with my camera. It''s a human loss. It might have been painted on the mural."


    "Come on, elder martial brother, don''t fix those hell operations for me. Don''t write any more when you go back."


    Lu Chen is still haunted by finger''s last report on Elizabeth.


    "Can the celebration be delayed? There are still wounded."


    Jiude Ma Yi pointed to Chu Zihang, which was also the high-quality white rabbit named by the boss to live.


    "Carry brother Chu into the house quickly."


    Lu Chen, regardless of who owns the house in front of him, took finger and put it on the bed. Then he looked at finger, "elder martial brother, please communicate and prepare something for us."


    Finger was stunned and pointed to himself, "younger martial brother, you forgot, I don''t understand Inuit!"


    Lu Chen put his hands on finger''s shoulder and encouraged him: "elder martial brother, I always believe in your communication skills. You can."


    Finger twitched at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart that I can only be cheeky and use the original communication method. Fortunately, I have always been cheeky.


    When finger was about to go out of the door, Lu Chen said again, "Oh, elder martial brother, remember, it needs a lot."


    "I understand."


    Finger waved his hand and took Jiude''s linen clothes out.


    There were only Chu Zihang and Lu Chen in the house. Lu Chen touched Chu Zihang''s pulse again. It was basically stable and relieved.


    After a while, under the leadership of the village head, the villagers set up a rich "lunch" outside


    Finger and Jiude looked at each other in sackcloth and looked at Lu Chen.


    The two of them had just pulled a few mouthfuls of rice, and ten bowls had been stacked next to Lu Chen. The dishes in front of them were swept away, and there were no drops of the remaining more than 20 cans of beef cans.


    "I said elder martial brother... Younger martial brother Lu, he won''t last long?"


    Jiude Ma Yi was also a little shocked. She had never seen a humanoid creature eat like this.


    "Who do you despise?"


    Finger pulled two mouthfuls of rice. "My younger martial brother called the free terminator of the canteen. This is where to go."


    With that, he stood up, took the bowl, faced the village head, looked like pulling rice, pointed to the table, pointed to Lu Chen, and pointed to his open and closed mouth.


    The old village head immediately understood finger''s meaning and waved, "come on, continue to do it. Our hero hasn''t had enough!"


    The Inuit people looked around strangely and said that they really deserve to be a man who can cut off the gods of heaven. We can''t compare this meal alone.


    After eating for about an hour, Lu Chen touched his belly with satisfaction, and then said to finger, "senior brother, take off your clothes."


    When finkelton held his chest with both hands, "younger martial brother, they all say that you want to eat and take a bath. What do you want to do?"


    "Get out."


    Lu Chen smiled and scolded, pointing to his upper body, "your younger martial brother, I''m naked. Don''t you see it."


    Finger looked at the only lining left on his body. Because he was disgusted with the heat here, he took off his coat and said with a sad face: "younger martial brother, wait a minute. I''ll go and pick up what I threw away before."


    After a while, Lu Chen put on the coat before finger and finally felt better. He was always stared at by the rare women in the village and the elder martial sister opposite. It was not very beautiful.


    Fortunately, he secretly emphasized with the equipment department that the crotch materials of combat clothes should be the best, thickened and tough!


    Minister akadura showed an understanding look when he was videotaped with him and said, "I understand."


    Lu Chen didn''t know what the other party knew, but when he saw the other party''s expression, he wanted to kill akadura''s dog head.


    He just felt that the key parts needed the best protection and the last reserve in battle.


    With enough food and drink, the Dragon King is dead. When the spirit is relaxed, sleepiness sweeps in. Lu Chen and finger say hello, go to the room where Chu Zihang was before, pull a blanket and lie on the ground to sleep.


    He is in urgent need of sleep to restore his spirit and physical strength. The supplementary nutrition should be enough to repair his injury.

 Chapter 198

    After closing his eyes, he checked the progress of the main task in the next space and found that the description in that column was very subtle.


    [bronze and Fire Dragon King killing progress (12)]


    Half of the words, it seems that the copy of world of Warcraft he played before gives enough hint, that is to say, Norton is not the only "Dragon King of bronze and fire", and the other early species should be Constantine.


    Originally, Lu Chen was worried that this was not the condition for completing the main task to kill the Dragon King, but fortunately, there was another hint.


    [turning in the Norton keel can open the Nibelungen program to explore the current reputation of the seeker and become the ultimate beneficiary.]


    The reward has been arranged in place, so he can rest assured.


    However, it seems that the Nibelungen plan needs to be realized with the help of the technology of the college. Since he can get the keel cross of the first generation, there is naturally no saying that he can''t "get a reward".


    Perhaps another early species Constantine was also involved in the construction here, so even if Norton died, Nibelungen did not collapse.


    Norton''s body was also left in the bronze city. Now Nibelungen is still stable, and the bodies of the first generation will not disappear inexplicably.


    Of course, there are some hidden dangers, but it needs to be solved after he has a good rest to avoid any changes. Their lives are the first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu Chen was awakened by Chu Zihang.


    It has to be said that after Chu Zihang''s evolution, his body''s recovery ability is very strong, almost no less than him.


    In addition to the secondary comminuted fracture of both arms, it is not convenient to move now. The injuries in other parts of the body have almost completely recovered, and the ribs in front of the chest have basically grown.


    HMM... after settling down with Chu Zihang yesterday, Lu Chen personally straightened his bones and would never be crooked.


    As for himself, it can be said that he was resurrected in a full state. Except for the part of his waist that had been burned at close range, other parts had been completely healed.


    After they got up, they had dinner together in the village. Two people and two tables were stunned when they saw Jiude linen clothes. They thought that your combination was going to non-human development?


    Lu Chen ate and drank enough, wiped his mouth, "first go to the bronze city to recover the keel cross and seven sins."


    Several people can''t help themselves. The keel cross and seven sins planted in the early generation are the top priority. It''s reassuring to hold them in your hands first.


    Lu Chen took several people all the way to the last altar and jumped down.


    "Well, now we can talk about business."


    Lu Chen went to the altar and looked at Jiude Ma Yi who jumped down last, which made the female Ninja nervous.


    "For your sake, I''ll give you a chance to explain."


    Lu Chen stared at Jiude''s eyes in sackcloth. Finger whispered to him yesterday that there was something wrong with this'' Yaji ''sister.


    After Lu Chen''s eyes stared at Jiude hemp clothes, she felt great pressure. In front of her, the teenager seemed to be more powerful after killing the Dragon King. If she was deliberately targeted, she suspected that even A-class hybrids would be unable to move under this pressure.


    She raised her hand to make a surrender and said, "hero, spare your life!"


    Lu Chen was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would make this whole. He thought that "sister Yaji" would belong to the type that would rather die than surrender.


    Finger was on the side and said fiercely, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry and tell the truth. Which organization are you from and what''s the purpose of sneaking into our team!"


    If you go to another place, this scene is like torturing female agents in the basement. Lu Chen is a high-rise with his own identity, and finger is a qualified dog leg.


    Chu Zihang quietly moved behind Jiude''s sackcloth. Although he was not well injured, he was definitely the top combat force in the mixed race.


    Jiude, dressed in linen, frowned and frowned. She didn''t expect this to happen after her identity was exposed. Now it''s really bad that she shouldn''t cry every day. It seems that the boss won''t come out to protect her because of this.


    This sophistry is really not her field. At this time, she hopes to change with the potato chip girl.


    "I said I just did more yoga recently and my figure has improved. Do you believe it?"


    Jiude Ma Yi looked innocently at finger.


    Lu Chen was also confused. He only heard that there was a problem with sister Yaji, but he didn''t know how finger saw through each other.


    Finger looked at his younger martial brother and explained proudly: "she thought that if she looked like younger martial sister Yaji, she could muddle through? She didn''t ask. Elder martial brother, how do I exist in the college? There is no girth attribute of younger martial sister I don''t know."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen unconsciously stepped back and distanced himself from finger. "Elder martial brother, how do you know?"


    In other words, even if you know, you can remember every junior sister''s three circumference attributes clearly? You have this Kung Fu. Isn''t it good to go to class?


    "Er... Younger martial brother, it''s not important. What''s important is that I found the traitors in our team."


    Finger digs off the topic. He can''t tell junior brother in detail about the process of mining each junior sister''s personal information.


    "Well, well, I''ll recruit. I''m not Jiu Deya Ji. She''s my twin sister."


    Jiude Ma Yi knew that it was impossible to continue to disguise his sister.


    "What''s your real name!? say it quickly. If there''s a half sentence lie, Hei hei, you know!"


    Finger asked fiercely, rubbing his hands, looking eager to try.


    Lu Chen on one side can''t watch any more. He always feels that... They are like villains in some old films.


    Jiude hemp clothes looked at finger with some speechless eyes, and said in his heart, shall we be half as good as each other? You''re not afraid that I''ll bite back and tear you down


    Eh? When you think about it, finger doesn''t seem to reveal anything.


    At best, he shows that he is good at mathematics. It seems... It''s not a shady thing.


    Finger looked at Jiude hemp clothes with complacency. It was like saying that you wanted to play with me. You''re a little tender.


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes were so angry that his teeth itched, but he couldn''t do anything in front of Lu Chen. He had to be honest: "younger martial brothers, you should believe me. Think about it carefully. What did I do that was bad for you along the way?"


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang and finger and saw them nod. He said, "so you''re still alive."


    The bottom of Jiude''s Hemp clothes was cold, and the heart said that fortunately I was just a simple wet nurse. If I accidentally did anything special, wouldn''t it be gone now.


    "Heroes, my sister is a top student of Kassel. I''m not a reactionary. I''m really just here to help you. Although I don''t seem to be helpful, I have no credit and hard work. You can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    Jiude''s linen clothes pretended to be wronged.


    "No, we don''t eat this set. Say quickly, what organization is behind you!"


    Asked finger.


    Chu Zihang and Lu Chen have some eyes, and finger has obviously entered the role.


    "It can only be said that there is no conflict between our purpose and the college. We all want to eliminate the Dragon King from the world. It can be regarded as your invisible alliance. As for our origin..." at this point, Jiude Ma Yi paused and said firmly: "this can''t be said."


    "Hey, is my younger martial brother Lu''s knife not sharp enough, or my younger martial brother Chu''s Jun Yan''s temperature not high enough? Do you want us to be executed!?"


    Finger said fiercely, retreated to Lu Chen, and fully explained what "the dog supports others"


    Jiude hemp clothes is also surprised by the other party''s unlimited limit. Can you stand in front of me when you say this? What''s it like to step back behind your younger martial brother Lu?


    No wonder you can hang around in the college for seven or eight years. No one can match the thickness of this face!


    Jiude Ma Yi bit his teeth, closed his eyes and spread his hands, "I can''t say this. If you want to kill or cut, you can start."


    Lu Chen looked at each other. Finger thought about it, and then the gloomy Jie said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. You know, my junior brother has learned 18 kinds of martial arts with me in the film!"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, finger was put on the wall by Lu Chen. He looked embarrassed at Jiude linen and Chu Zihang, "don''t listen to him, I didn''t."


    Finger got up from the ground and rubbed his sore hip. "Younger martial brother, I just bluff her. Besides, we..."


    He was stared at by Lu Chen and immediately shut up.


    "Don''t pestle there. I really thought I wouldn''t do it?"


    Lu Chen glanced at a Jiude linen dress that looked like death for the great cause, waved his hand, "for the sake of your help, I won''t pursue it."


    He can''t really kill the other party or extort a confession by torture. After all, the other party really didn''t do anything bad for his people. He was busy. If Jiude hemp clothes didn''t do it, finger and Chu Zihang might have been squeezed to death by the bronze wall yesterday.


    Jiude''s sackcloth opened his eyes when he heard the speech and showed a surprised look. "Younger martial brother Lu is worthy of being born in a martial arts school. He just stresses the morality of the Jianghu. Unlike some people, he can only cross rivers and tear down bridges!"


    Then she looked at finger fiercely.


    Lu Chen didn''t care about each other''s compliment. He looked up at the eternal sky and said, "since you said you came to lead the way and help, naturally you should know how to get out?"


    This is the most important reason why he didn''t do it to Jiude linen. They did kill Norton now. Nibelungen was almost pushed flat by him, but they still don''t know how to get out.


    "Don''t worry, this bag is on me. Just before you go out, brother Lu, shouldn''t you collect the booty first?"


    Jiude Ma Yi reminded him, pointing to the black ball in the corner of the altar.


    Lu Chen also noticed. It was better to say that he paid attention yesterday. At that time, after being burned by Jun Yan, there was copper water everywhere, and the heat wave hit his face. At that time, he saw a mass of black things turning into a pool of water on the ground.


    Come back today, this thing has condensed into a ball again.


    "Brother Lu, this should be Norton''s unfinished eighth alchemy knife. It may be vanity in the eight original sins."


    Chu Zihang said that he remembered that brother Lu didn''t know the origin of this thing.


    Lu Chen also walked towards the black ball curiously. He carefully put his hand nearby without any temperature. Then he dared to touch it gently with his fingernails. The surface of the black ball rippled like a stone into a quiet pool.


    He saw the introduction of this thing in the identification function of space.


    [prototype of regicide]


    Origin: derivative world No. 107823


    Rarity: Legend


    Prop type: sword weapon synthetic prop


    Introduction: the flame monarch collected the roots of the world tree, the tears of the goddess of destiny, the original black gold, and the four series of second-generation dragon species. He forged the prototype of this alchemy knife, all for the purpose of killing the black emperor on the throne, but failed to complete the shaping for some reasons.


    Function: use this prop to attach sword weapons below purple quality, which can slightly improve the quality of weapons. The synthesized weapons will be transformed into regicide and produce new characteristics.


    How to use: touch this prop with a sword of legendary quality or below to synthesize and complete shaping.


    Evaluation: God, you must be lucky to find it!


    [tip: the synthesized regicide will be transformed into a growth weapon]


    [tip: the synthetic essence of regicide is phagocytosis and assimilation. There is a certain probability of failure. After failure, the weapons used as the molding template composite will be lost]


    Good thing!


    This is Lu Chen''s first feeling. He has also played a lot of games these days. He doesn''t mention any synthetic functions, but all growing equipment must be the best of the best.


    It''s just that the hint has a certain probability of failure, which makes him feel a little egg pain, because his luck doesn''t seem to be very good.


    He pulled out the black Xuan after his birth and leaned closer to check the hint.


    [the success rate of weapon synthesis is 98.3%]


    I don''t know whether "the prototype of regicide" is more reliable as a legendary prop, or whether heixuan itself is of good quality. In addition, it may also be made by the Dragon King, and the success rate of synthesis is surprisingly high.


    Although there is only a 1.7% probability of failure, Lu Chen is still a little counselled. He is afraid of winning the prize


    But after touching another knife behind him, greedy, he felt he didn''t need to worry so much.


    Now the seven sins are in his hands. These knives are legendary quality. It is impossible for the college to take them back. Besides, he can''t make the most of these alchemical knives. They are basically his things.


    He is not short of weapons now. Heixuan has been with him for a long time. He is quite satisfied with this knife, but he is not very strong against the Dragon King. Compared with any of the seven sins, he will fall into the disadvantage.


    In the future battle, heixuan may be eliminated. It''s not that he has a new love and forgets his old love. In fact, each knife of the seven sins is very practical, especially the three knives of rage, greed and arrogance. It feels very good.


    Moreover, this prop is only used by the following swords, and he seems to have no choice.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen standing in front of the black ball in a daze for a while, then picked up heixuan and swayed on it. He was a little confused. He thought there was something behind the black ball that Norton left to confuse people.


    "Oh, it''s all right. I''m just thinking about how to take this thing back. It doesn''t seem appropriate to hold it by hand."


    Lu Chen reacted.

 Chapter 199

    "Unfortunately, the bronze tripod used to hold it was burned by me."


    Chu Zihang also felt some regret. The bronze tripod should also be a good alchemy product.


    "Younger martial brother, you have great strength anyway. Why don''t you dig a bronze basin and put it back."


    Finger suggested.


    Lu Chen nodded. "It''s also a way, but there''s some trouble. I''ll see what''s going on first."


    Although he knew that this was not vanity, but the rudiment of regicide, he could not say it. There were explicit provisions in space. He could not directly disclose space related information to people in the world.


    But if you want to take this thing back, forget it. It''s stupid to travel on the ice field with a bronze basin. After you go back, the neuropathy of the equipment department will definitely ask for research. He doesn''t want those people to toss about this precious prop.


    With a probability of nearly 99%, can''t I fail?


    Lu Chen thought so. Heixuan stretched forward and touched the prototype of regicide.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s "temptation", finger reminded him to step back a little. Although Norton was dead, these alchemy knives were very evil and could not be dangerous.


    "It seems to be alive."


    Chu Zihang also showed curious eyes.


    Under the attention of several people, after heixuan came into contact with the black ball, there were waves on the black ball from the contact point. The next moment, it seemed that predators found prey, and the black ball of liquid metal attached to heixuan''s blade.


    Like black tentacles, they wound around heixuan and spread to the place where Lu Chen held them. Lu Chen laid heixuan flat on the ground.


    Although space doesn''t say it will be dangerous, it''s probably not good for your hands to be entangled by these things in the process of synthesis.


    The black Xuan without its master''s control trembled on the ground, and the living creatures made a threatening low roar, which seemed to be resisting the invasion of foreign enemies.


    However, the living creatures in black Xuan were obviously not as good as those prepared by Norton for regicide. Both quantity and quality were overwhelmed.


    Lu Chen didn''t bear it because of heixuan''s cry. These alchemy knives are white eyed wolves who are not familiar. As long as they have enough blood, whoever takes them will fight for who. Just like he took greed to kill Norton, the living spirit is very excited.


    With the spread of black liquid, the original broad blade of heixuan gradually appears new lines. Some parts are like old dead trees and some parts are like roaring dragons


    There are also winding blood grooves on the blade, which intersect with the lines of the blade, reminiscent of bloody vines in the dark forest.


    The black liquid eventually spread to the handle of the black Xuan knife. The original snake head turned into a majestic dragon head. The black dragon mouth opened in a roaring shape, and the ferocious blade extended out.


    The whole process was very fast. After about three minutes, the original heixuan was reborn and became a new alchemy knife.


    The length of the blade has not changed, but it feels heavier. On the whole, it is seven points more domineering and three points more mysterious than before.


    Seeing that the synthesis was over, Lu Chen stepped forward and pulled out the new black Xuan.


    [regicide]


    Origin: derivative world No. 107823


    Rarity: Legend


    Main weapon: Sword


    Durability: 200200 (regicide can automatically restore durability according to time)


    Sharpness: 51


    Tenacity: 59


    Details: the growth main weapon synthesized by Explorer 63570591 has been automatically bound. This equipment can not be sold or traded. Other users cannot activate this weapon.


    Weapon skill 1 (passive): Harvest


    Skill description: after using regicide to kill the enemy, the Explorer will harvest its soul and blood, grow and evolve, and improve the quality of regicide. The growth progress depends on the strength of the enemy.


    Current growth progress: 0%


    Weapon skill 2 (active): Activate


    Skill description: consume the soul source value of the explorer, fully activate regicide, present its true form, and greatly improve its sharpness. When regicide causes damage to the enemy in the activated state, 10% of the life source causing damage will be returned to the explorer, and the overflow life source will be converted into physical strength.


    Cooling time: None


    Weapon skill 3 (active): regicide


    Skill description: consume all the energy stored by regicide to make the next attack with regicide killing effect. Targets with life source value less than 10% will be directly killed. Note: this skill is only effective for targets with physique attribute of 80 points and below.


    Cooling time: 30 natural days


    Evaluation: every Explorer is eager to have such a weapon.


    Lu Chen held the regicide and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    As the previous space evaluation "the prototype of regicide" said, he was lucky after so long.


    He doesn''t know whether the characteristics of the weapon after synthesis are random, but if he is playing a game, the regicide panel can be said to be the best of the best!


    Compared with the alchemical knives of the seven sins series of rage, greed and arrogance, regicide has no obvious advantage in sharpness, but its tenacity is slightly stronger.


    But regicide has three characteristic skills!


    There are only two characteristic skills of the seven deadly sins. Before heixuan... There is only one active skill. He must burn blood before controlling it.


    At the bottom of the space menu, there is a hint that makes Lu Chen look black.


    Because regicide, including the seven sins, is not the equipment he obtained through the "mission", he can''t bring them out of the world directly.


    Even regicide is clearly his exclusive equipment, but he still needs "certification" to carry it out


    Space provides free identification function for newcomer explorers in order to make it convenient for newcomers to know what is good and what is garbage.


    However, if you want to bring non mission reward equipment or props out of the world, you must go through the "certification" of space, and this certification is not free.


    The authentication price of regicide is... One million yuan!


    He hacked Hydra to give him 80000!


    Originally, he felt that he had made a lot of origin coins. Although he was not sure about the purchasing power of origin coins, he should also be a big dog among newcomers after consciously returning to space.


    But now he found that if he wanted to take good equipment out, he really burned money.


    He glanced at his current balance of original coins, 2393500, 2.39 million.


    Oh, fortunately, it''s enough, but not too much.


    He would also like to thank the black Python group led by Hydra for brushing him a lot of origin coins. Just more than 1000 black Python contributed nearly 2 million origin coins to him


    On average, the black Python looks like a 1800 coin.


    In fact, he found a problem. These black Boas and the death attendants encountered in Japan are very strong compared with the death attendants encountered in the daily tasks of the executive department, but they inexplicably give few origin coins.


    Originally, he didn''t care much if he didn''t use the origin coin. Now he wants to scold space and deduct his hard-earned money!


    I brush points, is there a mistake!?


    2.39 million original coins seem to be a lot, but as the saying goes, there are three and seven sins that are good things!


    He has also had a good class recently. He knows that if he wants to "make money", he can''t rely on recklessness alone. He should have a business mind.


    Although the certification price of space for regicide is very black, he estimates that it is the reason why regicide is a growth equipment. The certification price of seven crimes is only 300000.


    He thought about bringing back space, whether it was reselling or doing something else, he would definitely make money.


    Seven knives... 2.1 million yuan.


    There is a long way to go.


    At the thought of this, Lu Chen wanted to touch the snakes again when he went out.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang called Lu Chen back to his soul. In fact, Lu Chen was hysterical in situ for a long time after picking up the knife. Chu Zihang thought brother Lu was affected by the "magic knife".


    "It''s all right. I feel this knife is more sharp than before. Let''s collect Norton''s body first."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and realized that there were others here, not when he was blindly excited.


    However, after he got his favorite new weapon, he couldn''t wait to find a powerful opponent to cut it again.


    After about twenty minutes, several people met again.


    Finger came up with "one third of Norton" on his shoulder, threw it to the ground and complained, "younger martial brother, you''re too cruel. Is this scattered keel still useful?"


    Chu Zihang put Norton''s head back into the distance expressionless, making Jiude''s scalp numb. She felt that the other party didn''t seem to be fighting for a corpse, but seemed to be working building blocks.


    "Strictly speaking, whether the keel cross is complete or not is not important. If the sage''s stone is refined, it will be melted as a whole according to the situation."


    Chu Zihang said seriously.


    Finger was a little helpless. "I just feel a little sick. Do we have to go back to college with this?"


    Lu Chen was studying regicide. Suddenly, he thought back and found that several people were looking at him.


    "Why are you looking at me? It''s not that I want to cut him like this. It''s that he didn''t escape."


    Lu Chen said innocently.


    "Grass, absolutely!" finger looked at Norton, who was barely spelled on the ground. "You really don''t have a card face. Don''t play dirty tricks on younger martial brother like this in your next life. Oh, it seems that you won''t be in your next life."


    Chu Zihang looked at Norton, who had been "put together", and felt that he was a little worse. After checking it, he said, "there is a Dragon Wing missing."


    Lu Chen recalled, "it should be the one that was cut off with greed at the beginning, but since it can grow, it shouldn''t be so important?"


    Finger said seriously, "younger martial brother, this is the dragon body of the Dragon King. You can''t waste it."


    Lu Chen was helpless and found the location in his memory. He dug earth shaking for a long time to find it and put the last "Puzzle" in place.


    "At least there is a whole body."


    The wine make complaints about the sackcloth, which is probably the most miserable early generation. After being killed, several rioters were set up as blocks.


    She glanced at Lu Chen again. It seems that it''s not necessarily. Their super white rabbit is fierce like a demon God. It''s estimated that the Dragon King behind can''t have a whole body.


    It''s just that there are some early generations behind, but it''s not so simple


    "What elder martial brother said is not unreasonable. Can we carry out together?"


    Chu Zihang frowned slightly. Norton''s half dragon body is still not small. He is four meters tall and weighs more than two tons. It''s best to let brother Lu or him carry it, but the scattered ones really respond to people, and his character is unbearable.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and suddenly had an idea, "there''s a way."


    Then he took out the seven sins collected before, and in the stunned look of finger and wine De, he inserted the longer handles into Norton''s body and fixed them.


    After all this, he clapped his hands, removed the nonexistent dust, and motioned for completion, "well, it''s strong."


    Finger stepped back to Chu Zihang and asked carefully, "I haven''t offended younger martial brother Lu before, have I?"


    He said in his heart that Norton played you like a monkey and controlled the bronze storm in the air to chase you for a long time. He was so vindictive!?


    Chu Zihang was silent and gave a pertinent answer, "... I think you usually do a lot of things to die, senior brother."


    Lu Chen carried Norton''s complete half dragon body, "let''s go, go back to the village to rest and get ready to go back to the college."


    If he knew what finger thought, he would say that the other party thought too much.


    He didn''t mean to humiliate Norton. Although this guy didn''t have the courage of a monarch and the integrity of a soldier, he was also a strong opponent at least. He still had a little respect for the strong.


    He put Norton together, just for the convenience of traveling. Besides, it''s better to see than scattered and complete ones.


    Back to the Inuit village, the Inuit people looked at Norton on Lu Chen''s back.


    Amazing voices came and went, and they saw the "God" for the first time. Even if the God had died, they could still feel his power and majesty.


    "Brother Chu, communicate with the Inuit people to see if they want to go out with us. If they want to go out, get ready."


    Lu Chen put Norton''s body in the corner of the village and asked Chu Zihang to communicate.


    This is not a small project, because these Inuit people have adapted to the warm environment here and do not have any clothes to keep out the cold. Even if they are mixed race, they may freeze to death if they do not have heating materials in the ice field outside in a day.


    Moreover, they don''t know whether the "ghost beating the wall" from the outside has been lifted. If not, they may have to walk around and return to Nibelungen.


    In short, this is a risky choice for the Inuit.


    After a while, Chu Zihang came back, "some people are willing to go out with us and start in the afternoon when they are ready."


    After this war, some living Inuit people are increasingly yearning for the freedom of the outside world. They have had enough of the invariable days and know that the outside world is so wonderful. They want to go out and have a look.


    And some people feel that the days here are also very comfortable. Without the rule and threat of the gods, they can reproduce in this warm countryside.


    Everyone has their own aspirations and can''t comment.


    In the afternoon, led by Jiude Ma Yi, Lu Chen followed more than 100 Inuit headed by the old village head to the boundary of the snow field.


    She drew out the two knives behind her again. The purple golden light lit up, and her hands drew circles in the void, swinging out waves like water.


    "You''re not sincere. Didn''t you say that this knife can only be used once?"


    Finger make complaints about it.


    Jiude Ma Yi was also embarrassed and said, "this is for opening the door. The combat part has been consumed."


    The voice fell, the wind and snow moved, and everyone walked into the mirror and disappeared.

 Chapter 200

    In the wide Ho''s cabin, a computer is placed on a sandalwood table.


    At this time, the blood elf Jiao in the display screen drank the release skill. Under a wide range of AOE, amazing numbers burst out on the little monsters'' heads on the full screen and lay down one after another.


    The girl sitting in front of the display screen was dressed in a witch''s dress. Her hand was removed from the keyboard and mouse. She lay back on the chair and stretched her waist. The beautiful curve was exposed.


    The wine red hair in front of her forehead rippled slightly, and her eyes as clear as glass showed a trace of fatigue. She stretched out her plain hand in front of cherry lips and yawned.


    Godzilla hasn''t been online for a week, and I can''t even contact line in recent days.


    What did Godzilla do?


    It''s boring to play games alone. Even if many people praise it, she doesn''t feel happy playing with Godzilla.


    The difficulty of the copy of stell''s anger has been corrected, and an official apology announcement has been released in the game.


    It is said that there are some "small" problems with the strength value of the boss. After their emergency repair, players can play normally.


    When Hua Liyi was idle, she went into the copy again, because she felt that Godzilla had not seen this copy last time. It was a pity. She wanted to pass this copy with Godzilla next time.


    She took her reluctant brother and made a copy with her. In Godzilla''s words, my brother is very delicious (because there is no giant krypton)


    But fortunately, they didn''t fight together. After they first failed, Yuan Zhisheng said, "draw pear clothes, wait."


    Then about half an hour later, when Yuan Zhisheng drew the pear clothes again, there were three more people in the team.


    They are "Inuyasha covering the sea", "croaking crow" and "falling cherry blossoms"


    The crows had never dreamed that as the elite thugs of the underworld and the personal guards of the little Lord, they would one day have more work to play games with the little princess of the family.


    Under the influence of money ability, Yuan''s young students bought three highly trained accounts in less than half an hour, then changed their name to service, and gathered up a fairly reliable team for painted pear clothes.


    The reason why it is still reliable is that Yasha and crow are OK. Ying has never played a game at all. She plays a simple priest and still picks her feet.


    But it''s much better than two people. Yuan Zhisheng doesn''t feel bad about spending money for his sister, but as a young master valued by the family, he won''t spend all his money on the game. Therefore, his account with Ying is far inferior to that of Hua Liyi and Lu Chen.


    Hua Liyi and her brother fought shierter''s anger again. The first two bosses of the copy really became simpler, but they finally died before all shierter.


    After the official repair difficulty, stell is still the most difficult boss in world of Warcraft today, with 10 million HP and the highest values.


    To be honest, if the team is super high, it can pass. However, the nurse is too good, and the skills of crow and Inuyasha are not much better.


    Finally, he gave up drawing pear clothes. In the face of dissatisfaction, Yuan Zhisheng sat in front of the computer and said, "I''d better wait to play with Godzilla."


    Originally, she just came to "spy" the information of the copy, so that she can go through customs with Godzilla next time.


    Because the final boss is still very difficult, painted pear clothes are also very considerate in trying to help Godzilla "become stronger". Therefore, she has been shopping on the trading platform for a long time and bought two more arrogant equipment for Orc soldiers.


    It took her four or five hours to choose the right one. It was really hard.


    After stretching his sedentary body, he drew a pear dress and sat upright, cut out the game, clicked on the lower right corner of the computer and looked at the date.


    April 15th.


    It''s already mid month.


    This year''s spring came a little late, but it has also reached the final period of cherry blossom. The cherry blossoms that bloom later will begin to fall in less than a week.


    Painted pear clothes lie on the table, head sideways, soft cheeks close to the table, feeling the coolness.


    Godzilla, our appointment is almost here.


    But why can''t I contact you?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen felt a vast expanse of white in front of him. Like when he entered Nibelungen, this feeling was very strange. His body had no strange feeling, but it seemed to shuttle through time and space.


    When the vision was clear again and the "fresh" cold hit, he knew he had come out of Nibelungen.


    He looked ahead, not far from where they came in. The original materials were still there, and the sledge was covered with ice and snow, like a small snow bag.


    "Check the supplies first."


    Lu Chen said and walked towards the sledge.


    They tossed for a while, first found out the satellite phone and asked Chu Zihang to try whether it could be used, and then gave finger two portable bonfires and only a few thick clothes to send some warmth to the Inuit people trembling in the snow and ice nearby.


    "Then, elder martial brother, I''ll say goodbye."


    Jiude hemp clothes quietly began to retreat towards the other side. At this time, he didn''t slip away, but when to stay.


    "Wait."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth and let Jiude hemp clothes clap in his heart, with a bitter look on his face. "Younger martial brother, you should talk about the morality of the Jianghu. It''s agreed to let me go."


    Lu Chen didn''t speak, but took out two cans from the sled and threw them to Jiude linen.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, you are really a good man."


    Jiude Ma Yi smiled, caught the can, ran away, started talking and disappeared in a short time.


    "Brother Lu, just let her go?"


    Chu Zihang also had some accidents. Although Jiude''s Linen helped them a lot, it was an unknown mixed race force after all. He thought brother Lu was just a delaying plan. After coming out, he still wanted to give Jiude''s linen to the secret party.


    "As she said, I''m a fighter, not a politician who sticks to the interests of the forces, so I won''t keep her."


    Lu Chen smiled and said.


    Jiude Ma Yi is here to help. It''s better to say that up to now, he has understood that Jiude Ma Yi''s Gang made up more than 99% of the copy of shierter''s anger.


    The purpose is also very clear, that is to remind him, and Norton is introduced to Nibelungen in the far north all the way. People who help on the way are also ready to come out. It is definitely the team of Jiude linen.


    He doesn''t know what the other party''s ultimate goal is, but now it''s from the same camp and has some means. Let her go and there will be room for cooperation in the future.


    As for the secret party and his fight this time, he didn''t think there was anything. Anyway, this was what he wanted. He couldn''t find the Dragon King himself.


    He hoped that if those people in Jiude hemp clothes had the means, they would find more Dragon Kings to cut him down and open meat for his regicide.


    "Yes."


    Chu Zihang picked up the satellite phone and has contacted the executive department of the college.


    At this time, the executive headquarters command room on the other side of the ocean and the Commissioners on the gulfaksi were relieved.


    Their ace commissioner has been out of contact for several days. The execution department sent a large number of personnel to search and rescue, but nothing was found. Schneider didn''t sleep these days.


    "Lu Chen, how are you now?"


    The phone was transferred to Schneider in the command room.


    "Everything is safe and all the staff are alive."


    Hearing Lu Chen''s report, Schneider in the command room breathed a sigh of relief. The two most outstanding students under his door participated in this task. Any accident is a huge loss.


    Then he asked nervously, "did you enter Nibelungen before? Did you encounter the Dragon King?"


    The college didn''t expect Lu Chen and others to directly kill the Dragon King. They were only an exploratory team, and Lu Chen was heavily armed.


    The original plan was to let Chu Zihang and finger take Lu Chen to find Nibelungen and let Lu Chen find out the specific situation. If possible, lead the Dragon King out of the battle, because the probability of winning in the Nibelungen of the Dragon King is very small.


    As long as the Dragon King is led out, Lu Chen can find a chance to retreat, and the rest will be handled by the new weapons provided by the president of Gattuso.


    However, the plan can not keep up with the changes. Several commissioners lose contact at the same time. When there is no target and may hurt the Commissioner, their high-tech weapons naturally dare not move rashly.


    Lu Chen tied Norton''s body on the sledge and replied, "after walking around Nibelungen, the keel cross planted in the early generation has arrived. It may be scattered. Don''t mind."


    In the command room of the executive department of Kassel college, the voice of the teenagers in the sound system was clearly transmitted. All the staff were stunned. The needle dropping in the room could be heard for a while.


    After a while, Schneider calmed down, but he was still excited, "you killed the Dragon King!"


    Then he coughed violently again.


    "Take it easy and take one."


    Wearing a stiff suit, ange came here and handed Schneider a box of pills with calming effect.


    Schneider took the medicine box, opened it, took one tablet, and looked at the 130 year old man. At this time, the other party unconsciously opened a pair of golden pupils, which only appeared under special conditions, indicating that the owner''s mood changed very violently.


    The old gentleman looks elegant, but he is actually the most excited person in the room.


    "Was it killed with a knife with a sage''s stone?"


    Angre''s tone was calm, and these things must be confirmed first.


    "No, but I almost dismembered him, and then cut off his head with greed in the seven sins. I remember Elizabeth said at the school board meeting before that this knife should be more reliable than heixuan to kill the Dragon King?"


    Lu Chen''s voice came.


    Angre smiled happily and said, "are we going to prepare the triumph ceremony for you in advance?"


    "That''s not necessary. Now I just want to leave this broken place quickly. By the way, we have brought a batch of hybrid seeds from Nibelungen. We need the executive department to send someone to receive them. Don''t talk about it first. These people are freezing to death. We meet in the middle line."


    After Lu Chen finished, he hung up the call first.


    The staff in the command room of the executive department got up one after another and applauded excitedly. They don''t know the significance of clapping now, but when people are excited, they always have to do something to vent their emotions.


    Their S-class ace goes deep into Nibelungen and kills the Dragon King!


    This is the glorious record that the secret party has never had. The mixed race really killed the Dragon King for the first time in history!


    On the Arctic ice sheet, Lu Chen naturally didn''t know what a carnival was in the command room of the executive department. He checked the materials and was ready to take the people.


    Finger took all the self heating bags from the cart and distributed them to the Inuit people. Almost everyone had one. Although the heat was not long enough, it was better than nothing.


    Lu Chen is now "returning home like an arrow". He not only misses his comfortable little bed after sleeping habits, but also is eager to go back to get his mobile phone and return information to Huali clothes.


    Today is the 15th. Although he told Hua Liyi that he would go on a mission and might disappear for some time, he didn''t expect to lose contact for so long.


    Now he killed Norton, just as he said before the school board. With this great achievement, no one can question his position in the secret party in the future.


    It''s time to fulfill his original promise. If someone dares to trip, he will make the other party feel the sharpness of regicide.


    Two days later


    "Younger martial brother Chu, I must be with you when I go on a mission in the wild."


    Around the huge campfire, finger drank the water from the bottle that had been melted by Chu Zihang. It was pure natural and pollution-free.


    Now Chu Zihang releases Jun Yan with meticulous control and can fully control the power and scope. Just like now, he puts a huge campfire in the void and hundreds of Inuit people warm around the fire.


    Lasting and controllable, younger martial brother Chu is a necessary weapon for home travel.


    "Elder martial brother, didn''t you say you would never go out of the field again and wait until graduation safely?"


    Chu Zihang looked at finger and felt that the elder martial brother ran the train with his mouth full.


    They walked very slowly these two days. They were basically tired. The Inuit people couldn''t stand the cold, so they stopped to have a rest and let him release Jun Yan to warm everyone.


    "Come on, brother Chu, it seems you don''t have to be a human heater."


    Lu Chen looked at the horizon in the distance and saw many sleds pulled by Alaska. It was the commissioners of the executive department who came.


    Chu Zihang put away Jun Yan when he heard the speech, and it will cost him to release it all the time. Besides, brother Lu said that he''d better not make too much publicity about his ability improvement, and try to work alone in the future.


    The Alaskans at the forefront stopped. A man in thick clothes came down from the sleigh behind. He took off his hat and windscreen, walked to Lu Chen and saluted: "Kassel college, grade zero and one, Lin Chaosheng, please give instructions!"


    Lu Chen looked at the sledge still coming in the distance, "how many sledges do we have?"


    "Temporary collection, a total of 43 sleds, a little squeeze is barely enough."


    Lin Chaosheng looked at the group of Inuit people trembling in the cold wind. He was also surprised. He heard that he still didn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that there were really people living in Nibelungen.


    "That''s good. These people will be arranged by you. We can return to gulfaksy first."


    Lu Chen was relieved to see the Commissioner of the executive department of the college. There were heating supplies, food and drink on the sled. Inuit people could not die on the way.


    And he was in a hurry to go back and get his cell phone... Alaskans are too slow.


    "Brother Chu, senior brother, sit down."


    Lu Chen reminded him to let finger and Chu Zihang get on the bus and ride the dust on the snow, leaving Lin Chaosheng messy in the wind.

 Chapter 201

    Kassel college, President''s office.


    On the side table in the room is a record player with a sense of time. The needle crosses the track and falls in E major. At this time, on one side of the long desk, two old people sit.


    One is wearing decent casual clothes and the other is wearing old jeans. It seems that the clothes are not young, so they don''t fit very well now, and some can''t stretch the old man''s beer belly.


    "Hurry up, I''ve been greedy for your bottle of wine for a long time, you stingy old man!"


    The night watchman urged and couldn''t wait.


    On the table is a bottle of the Macallan Lalique whisky, produced in 55 years of the last century. Now it has been carried to $160000 a bottle on the market, and there is still no market.


    But although angre''s lifestyle is extravagant, this bottle of wine is not bought at a high price. He only spent less than $100 when he bought this bottle of wine, which is the benefit of old age.


    Many times, some things you buy inadvertently find that they have appreciated after many years.


    However, people always have bad problems, and angre is no exception. The longer a bottle of good wine is collected, the more reluctant it is to drink. This bottle of wine has been placed in his office as an ornament for many years.


    The night watchman encouraged angre to open wine several times to let him have a mouth addiction. They were prevaricated by angre. Today is a good day.


    "What''s the hurry? I won''t put it back."


    She opened the bottle gracefully and filled the office with strong wine smell.


    Then he took out the prepared ice and added it into two crystal cups. The light red wine was added, which was reminiscent of the gem in the fire.


    When angre poured the wine, the night watchman couldn''t wait to pick up the cup and sniff it.


    "Cheers."


    Ange smiled, raised her glass and collided with the night watchman.


    He is really happy today. In the history of the secret party, "old friend, every time you use time zero to do such a thing, it looks very stylish, but I can''t help but make up for what you did during this time."


    The night watchman Tucao Dao, make complaints about Angan''s face smile.


    "They should return to school tomorrow. Lu Chen''s children have completed their tasks very well, but some things are not mature enough."


    Anger tapped his finger on the table and said in the night watchman''s puzzled eyes, "there are mixed races living in Nibelungen. They brought back a batch when they left."


    "Isn''t this a good thing? Mixed race ethnic groups in closed areas often have high blood lineages. After being accepted and cultivated by the secret party, they are also valuable combat power."


    The night watchman didn''t understand what his old friend was worried about.


    "They should have brought everyone out."


    Seeing the night watchman''s strange eyes, angre waved his hand and explained: "I''m not greedy. Class a mixed race is indeed a valuable new combat power, but we don''t need these combat qualities now, not to mention how many people who have lived in the peach blossom garden for so long. We already have the sharpest sword. No matter how many ordinary soldiers are, they can''t compare with the peerless generals who take the lead in the charge."


    "Then I think Lu Chen has no problem with what they do."


    The night watchman drank up the wine in the cup and consciously picked up the wine bottle and filled it.


    Angre looked at the night watchman reluctantly and suspected that the other party had been corroded by small films on the clock tower over the years. "Thanks to you, you are still the strongest alchemist who inherited Flamel''s name. Have you forgotten... Nibelungen will collapse after the Dragon King dies."


    The night watchman raised his glass and paused, "this is really a problem. Nibelungen did not collapse after Norton''s death this time, which also confirmed the inference that the Dragon King is a twin. In other words, did we check that company?"


    Ang hot head said: "after checking, there was no result. The copy of the game was customized and developed by a shareholder, but not long after that, the shareholder sold all his shares, and then tracked down. In the new vocabulary of young people in the East... It''s like an infinite set of dolls, and nothing can be found."


    "It''s an interesting thing, but those people don''t seem to have any malice."


    The night watchman was thoughtful.


    "Therefore, we urgently need to find another king of bronze and fire dragon, so the problem comes..."


    While angerton lived, the night watchman answered, "when Constantine dies, Nibelungen at the pole will collapse. Even if the remaining Inuit people can escape, they will freeze to death on the snow field."


    "Yes, that''s why I said that Lu Chen forgot this and asked the people of the college to arrange for the Inuit brought out first to settle down, and then let them turn back and find a way to bring back the rest."


    The night watchman looked at angre and was surprised, "I feel that you have been much more gentle recently."


    Angre said with a smile, "who do you think I am, regardless of people''s life or death in order to kill dragons because I''m too troublesome?"


    The night watchman was speechless for a moment, but what he wanted to say was that his old friend seemed to be an old English gentleman and a successful educator, but it is undeniable that in the field of dragon slaughter, the other party has always been an extreme mob.


    "Well, without this, what are you going to do with the keel cross?"


    The night watchman talked back to the topic he was interested in. As an alchemist, the keel cross planted in the early generation has always been his dream.


    Unger recalled the photos of Norton''s body stitched together he had seen and said, "refine a knuckle to prove to the school directors that we did kill the first generation species, and the rest... Are used for the Nibelungen project."


    "So extreme? Will those school directors be willing?"


    The night watchman was surprised and admired his old friend''s courage.


    Ange smiled: "The school directors are not fools as you think. On the contrary, they are all smart people with interests first. This time, Lu Chen killed the first generation of seeds, so that they can see greater interests. As the Chinese old saying goes, sharpening a knife does not mistake cutting firewood. Lu Chen is a peerless famous knife in their eyes. As long as this knife can become sharper, there will be keel crosses of the first generation in the future. They are dissatisfied It''s enough to divide up the remains of only one early species. "


    The night watchman nodded, angre''s words were reasonable, "so they have agreed?"


    "Rarely, the proposal I initiated passed by a unanimous vote. None of the school directors expressed dissatisfaction, but the Gattuso family said that they needed to book part of the keel cross next time."


    Angre did launch the proposal. Under the teleconference, all the school directors had no objection. Obviously, Lu Chen''s achievements surprised them.


    Even if the school directors disagree, anghot will not split the keel apart. Cassell institute still has the final say.


    This is just a formality. The school directors agree that everyone is happy and disagree that they can be prepared to impeach themselves at the school council next year.


    "Hey, hey, some of them can be given keel crosses in the future, but it''s hard to say whether they will be effective at that time."


    The night watchman smiled obscene. He was the last handler. After his hand, the internal "things" useful for Nibelungen plan had been drained. Even if the new keel was to be given to Gattuso''s family in the future, it was difficult to say how many "materials" there were.


    "Are all the other materials needed by Nibelungen ready? Lu Chen sent me a private letter saying that he wanted to go to Japan to solve some potential safety hazards, and the search progress of Japanese dialogue King seems to have made a breakthrough recently. I think it''s best to carry out Nibelungen''s plan before he leaves. After all, our dialogue with white king is completely unknown."


    Ange knew that his old friend had prepared for Nibelungen plan for many years, and now it was about to start. He needed to confirm it in advance.


    "Going to Japan? He''s only been back for two months. He''s so anxious to pick up his little girlfriend?"


    The night watchman thought that their next primary goal should be to find Constantine. After the inference of twins was confirmed, a group of lifelong professors in the college intensively consulted and compared the data, and speculated that the twins of the throne should be a master and a grip.


    Constantine should be the one who has the power. In terms of combat effectiveness, he should be stronger than Norton. Although it is not clear whether the dragon family has brotherhood or not, now Norton has been killed. The other party absolutely knows and will give some reaction.


    If Constantine''s cocoon nirvana is successful and fully reflects the world, the secret party will find that it is undoubtedly a worldwide disaster.


    Angre said with a smile: "young people always stick to love and love these things. This is the beauty of youth. Lu Chen seems to be a normal teenager, which makes me feel at ease. Now he is not only an honorary school manager, but also a dragon slaying hero who killed the Dragon King. No one dares to stop him or touch his woman. Naturally, he can''t help it."


    "In your mouth, Lu Chen looks like a domineering president, but I heard he hasn''t even confessed to other girls."


    The night watchman is undoubtedly the old gossip king.


    "You know that!"


    Angre was also surprised. Her heart said what you do on the clock tower all day.


    "Well, finger can only be regarded as my disciple. What don''t I know?"


    The night watchman complacently said.


    Ange felt that some of the accusations made by the school board were reasonable. The gossip atmosphere of the night watchman forum in the college was really serious, but he didn''t care, "so when can Nibelungen plan start after the dragon body is in place?"


    The night watchman touched his beer belly, hiccupped and said, "the plan can start the next day after being in place. The demand for raw materials is high, and strictly speaking, the technical requirements are not high. In addition to me, there are probably three or four alchemists in the world who can complete the plan."


    Ang enthusiastically said that it was really not technically demanding, old Versailles.


    "Now that we''re done, let''s drink to our dragon slaughter."


    Hearing that the Nibelungen plan was all right, ange was relieved and raised his glass to meet the night watchman.

 Chapter 202

    April 19th.


    Twenty two thirty Chicago time.


    The penetrating light pierced the dense maple forest, and the black Python crawling on the earth brought flying petals. It was not until it reached its destination that the python of the world slowed down and stopped in front of Kassel college.


    Today, the college did not prepare any welcome ceremony, but many people still gathered outside the school, most of them members of the Lion Heart Association, and many people came to see the excitement and pay tribute to the legendary dragon butcher.


    The members of the lion heart club held their heads high. Their president had not only achieved the declaration at the succession ceremony, but also achieved the extreme, created a history never seen by the secret party and killed the Dragon King!


    Now the lion heart club has completely overshadowed the student union. In the second half of the year, freshmen who have not decided to go to the top of the mountain have joined the lion heart club.


    The student union does have a good boss who takes good care of his younger brother. The community activities are lively and colorful. It is a good place to enjoy campus life.


    But no matter how intoxicated, the top welfare benefits are far less shocking than glory for these elites.


    Under the leadership of the new president, the once 100 year old club has simply surpassed the prosperity of the early lion heart club. After all, President Lu has made great achievements that even menek Kassel has not done.


    The airtight door opened. The young man in black windbreaker walked down first with an overbearing dragon slaughtering fierce soldier on his back, followed by an expressionless handsome boy in school uniform and a tall German man in leather jacket.


    The crowd cheered, but as the boy raised his hand, they were quiet.


    "President, welcome back to school."


    Milan pulled forward and took over Lu Chen''s small suitcase. "Do you want to go to the lion heart club or go directly back to the dormitory?"


    Lu Chen looked at the members of the lion heart club with hot and excited eyes. He also felt some emotion. He didn''t know whether his original declaration of encouragement was right or wrong.


    Not everyone is like him and Chu Zihang. In the past six months, two members of the Lion Heart Association have been killed in field missions after applying to become temporary commissioners.


    Now he is very clear about the president''s thinking. Kassel college does not want to train a group of dragon slaying soldiers. Behind the free and open college, it is essentially screening. They need to train the top dragon slaying warriors, and only the top strong can face the Dragon King directly.


    "I''m going to the ice cellar first. Go back and have a rest earlier."


    Judging from the text messages he received on his mobile phone, milanella is estimated to have been waiting here since seven o''clock.


    "Younger martial sister, the cars are coming. Give me a ride, and younger martial brother Chu."


    Finger walked forward with his face. There is a good distance from the school gate to the dormitory. It''s natural to have a free ride.


    "The president will have an early rest after finishing his work. I''ll send the vice president and senior brother back first."


    Milan nodded. She knew that Chu Zihang and Lu Chen lived at the opposite door and had already driven a four seat car.


    "Brother Lu, let''s go back first."


    Chu Zihang said hello and followed finger to the car parked not far away. He knew brother Lu had something to do.


    Lu Chen waved behind him. A carriage behind the world Python opened from the side. A commissioner came down from above and said respectfully, "please take over."


    There are two boxes in this train. One is made of black alloy, which is as big as a ship container, and one is a long silver box about one meter eight, which is Norton''s dragon body and seven sins respectively.


    This time, the college did not choose air transportation, because whether it is the keel cross planted in the early generation or the seven sins, it is the top priority and the top treasure in the world. It must be escorted by the top combat power of the secret party.


    They didn''t encounter any trouble along the way, but according to the feedback of the execution department, Norma detected that a group of hybrid species had approached the convoy in Greenland, but stopped 50 miles away from the treasure and retreated one after another.


    Because they learned who the "escort" was.


    A pulley and a pull rod were installed under the big box where Norton''s dragon body was located. Lu Chen put the box of seven sins on the big box and pulled it down the slope.


    "Don''t look. Pick me up here when you''re free. It''s better to help Lancelot deal with their affairs."


    Lu Chen dispersed the crowd of the lion heart club. He didn''t see Lancelot. He thought he was being used as a mule.


    Walking in the campus under the moon, it seems that it has just rained in the afternoon. The humid air is filled with the smell of soil and the fragrance of flowers and plants, which makes people feel the beauty of spring.


    Mid April is the most comfortable time in spring. Thinking of a small country in the East, it should be the time when cherry blossoms fall.


    Walking to the building where the headmaster''s office is located, he saw the old man in a brown windbreaker. The headmaster has come down and waited for him.


    "Child, you can surprise me every time."


    The Old English gentleman affectionately came up to hug and saluted, looking at the huge black gold box pulled behind Lu Chen, "is it heavy?"


    "Fortunately, headmaster, you know me. It''s very light for me."


    Lu Chen pulled the box into the building.


    Angre led the way in front, turning seven and eight, passing through two rooms "expanded" in advance. After swiping the card, he opened an elevator that others can''t use. This elevator is much wider than the normal cargo elevator. It is almost like a small living room with wooden floors. Lu Chen looks familiar. It can not only go up to the principal''s office, but also down to the ice cellar.


    "You haven''t been to the ice cellar yet."


    After entering the elevator, angre swiped her card again and pressed the bottom button.


    "I didn''t have the right to withdraw before. I''m too busy recently. It''s really my first time."


    Lu Chen arranged the box. As an S-level student, black card had the right to go straight to the ice cellar from the beginning, but he didn''t have the right to withdraw the collection in the ice cellar at will.


    He thought that since he could not take it casually, he might as well not look at it instead of being greedy for good things.


    After he became an honorary school director a few days ago, his authority was improved. Indeed, he could withdraw the collection in the ice cellar without any application. But when he came back, he was busy preparing for the battle of the Dragon King, so he didn''t want to visit the ice cellar.


    "If you come for the first time, you will feel a little fresh."


    Ange smiled.


    As the elevator sank, lights suddenly lit up in all directions. Lu Chen looked at the light blue world around him. A hammerhead shark swam in front of him. Not far away, he could see lazy turtles and a bluefin tuna chasing mackerel behind. The water rippled and the light and shadow colored glass. No aquarium in the world could match the scenery here.


    "This is our aquarium."


    Ange introduced.


    Lu Chen looked down at some subtle traces on the floor and finally understood why it looked familiar. Judging from the spatial position, this is a part of the principal''s office!


    The headmaster''s nanmu desk was originally placed here, and his wine cabinet was placed on the side!


    No wonder this elevator is so strange on the first floor. This extravagant old guy put the elevator directly in the middle of his office!


    Lu Chen wanted to make complaints about the situation. He was in a normal position. He was walking two paces. He could imagine that the president was tired at work. He pressed a button and sat on his leather chair. He could move down to see all kinds of scenery and relax his mind when he did not move.


    If you have leisure, you can even go to the wine cabinet and open a bottle of wine while watching the underwater world.


    Evil capitalism!


    But headmaster, you may look handsome tasting wine and enjoying the scenery, but you must be embarrassed to toss around the office in order to load Norton''s big box and show off your VIP elevator with me today.


    "Headmaster, I have to say that in terms of extravagant lifestyle, the school directors are right about your impeachment."


    Lu Chen make complaints about it.


    Angre smiled and patted Lu Chen on the shoulder. "We are people with the great dream of saving the world. What is spending a little money? If you want, you can apply to build a bigger one for you."


    Lu Chen shook his head. "I don''t need to reduce pressure at work. Even if I built an aquarium under the amber Pavilion, I can''t use it."


    "Oh, that''s right. You don''t usually go to lion heart. You''ll handle official business."


    Angre looked like "suddenly realized".


    "Headmaster, it seems that you haven''t done much business all day. You know how to call young people."


    Lu Chen damaged the road, and businesses tied each other.


    Then he wondered, "the fish tank is very good, but what is our college doing to build an aquarium below? Is it just to relax the centenarians?"


    Angre shook his head and retorted, "of course not. Don''t be so corrupt as I think. This is the gene bank of the college. Studying the Dragon nationality requires a large number of gene samples for comparison. This is only a part of the underground. Don''t be surprised first."


    As the voice fell, the elevator just passed the "Aquarium" area.


    Lu Chen''s eyes suddenly opened up. It was a lush scenery. It was actually a forest!


    The sinking trend of the elevator stopped. They hovered on two railway tracks in the air, just like a mountaineering cable car in the scenic spot. The elevator is crossing this tropical forest.


    Lu Chen looked up and saw that just above the artificial sunlight was the "Aquarium". The fish in the sky were flying and the animals on the ground were running. This was a wonder not seen in the mythological era, but now it has been realized by human science and technology.


    Angre proudly introduced: "under the artificial sunlight, there are more than 120000 kinds of plants preserved here, and there are zoos, more than 8000 kinds of animals, and even giant pandas."


    Lu Chen looked down at the earth under him. "Headmaster, this cable car function... Definitely belongs to a sightseeing project."


    It makes sense to put an elevator down to the bottom of the ice cellar in the office from the perspective of safety and convenience, but NIMA also has a horizontal crossing!


    This is definitely a public private tour!


    "... if you say so, I can''t seem to refute it."


    Angre was also a little embarrassed. At first, when he said he wanted to build an elevator in the office that could reach the ice cellar, he was stared at by the school directors like a psycho, because it was not vertical from the principal''s office to the ice cellar. If he went to the ice cellar normally, there was a "normal" elevator on the other side of the horizontal.


    But when he came back, he ignored the opinions of the school directors and handed the proposal to the equipment department.


    Facts have proved that neuropathy can always complete neuropathy projects. In order to make the elevator reach the end, they don''t hesitate to set up air tracks.


    Oh, well, he admitted, he just wanted to press the button to see the scenery at tea time.


    "Why does it look like a pyramid?"


    Lu Chen had some doubts. He had been on a mission to the pyramids in Egypt.


    "Oh, that''s a pyramid."


    Angre''s tone was understated, "we uprooted it from the South American jungle, transported it here and recovered. It wasted a lot of energy."


    Lu Chen was silent and said, "... Headmaster, I used to think that people like you with secret money waves were very happy. Today, I found that I was wrong. I can''t imagine your happiness."


    Even the pyramids have been dug, which is outrageous!


    "You really misunderstood this time. This is not to satisfy my viewing desire. This is the pyramid of the Maya. Do you remember the Mayan prophecy I once told you? It''s recorded above."


    Angre pointed to the pyramid and said, "the Mayans created the solar calendar, which is calendar, history and prophecy. I told you about the history they recorded, but I didn''t mention the future predicted by the Mayans."


    "The future? Is it reliable?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t believe in prophecy.


    "At least from the first four predictions of the Mayans, they are accurate. The first four solar periods were destroyed by the four monarchs respectively, and the fifth solar period is coming to an end, that is, 2012, which is the end of the solar period. The predictions recorded by the Mayans end here. After the fifth solar period, there is nothing, empty and nothingness."


    Angre''s expression was also serious, "dragons and humans can''t live to this end."


    "It sounds like the twilight of the gods. Will it be the black king this time?"


    Lu Chen thought of the murals in jinlunjia cloister.


    Angre explained: "maybe it''s the black king or the white king, but it''s impossible for the four monarchs to work together. You''ve killed one, and the second one is not far away, but anyway, if we can''t solve the disaster, you may not get your diploma."


    Lu Chenxin said that I couldn''t get my graduation certificate. Maybe I''ll leave in more than a year. "According to this, the white king may really have the day to return. It''s not unreasonable for the snake Qi eight families to worry."


    "Yes, the four monarchs are terrible, but the secret party still records their powers and abilities, but we are almost ignorant of the black and white king and don''t know their abilities, so if you want to go to Japan, I think it''s better to postpone it for a few days."


    Angre looked serious and looked at the black gold box behind Lu Chen.


    "Nibelungen plan? How long will it take?"


    Lu Chen frowned slightly, and the space did not give a detailed description. If it was a long-term strengthening work, he didn''t want to wait too long.


    President angre''s words are reasonable. He doesn''t know the ability and strength of white king. Only the second generation of Eden under his hand once put him into a hard struggle.

 Chapter 203

    Angre joked, "is it so urgent to see the girl?"


    "It''s mainly because I feel that Japan is very chaotic. I''m not at ease."


    Lu Chen is a little cramped.


    Angre said with relief: "don''t worry, the vice president is ready. Now the keel is ready. After he finishes the operation tomorrow, he can start the day after tomorrow. With your physical quality, you don''t need to cooperate with physical training. Take your time and go straight."


    "Why does it sound so unreliable?"


    Lu Chen feels that the so-called Nibelungen plan is very simple and rough?


    "Originally, Nibelungen planned to use it on the conventional elite. Refining the spiritual core of the early generation through alchemy and assisting the mixed race to break the critical blood limit is not difficult for the vice president, but many people can''t endure the use of keel cross to further strengthen the body in an all-round way."


    Ange explained.


    "Can''t stand it? It''ll be hard?"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised.


    "There is an ancient family in the mixed race family, the Beowulf family. After their babies are born, they will take the dragon blood for erosion, carry the past life, and can''t carry the past death. The surviving children are always strong, and the dead are painful. It''s very painful to use the dragon blood to strengthen the body, especially the Dragon King''s keel cross."


    Angerton paused and continued: "Moreover, the physical quality of ordinary hybrid species is still in the human category. If you want to strengthen your body to be comparable to the Dragon King, you can imagine how many times the strength has increased, the metabolic value of body cells has increased, and that kind of pain is enough to destroy the will of many people. If the foundation is not good, you can only strengthen it a little at a time. It takes a long time of physical exercise and adaptation before you can carry out the next strengthening "Change."


    Lu Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth, "I feel that you are scolding me as a person."


    Ange smiled. "Your physical strength is really non-human."


    "In short, for me, it can absorb the power of a complete keel cross at one time, right?"


    Lu Chenyan summarized briefly.


    "Almost, but I want to correct you. The strength of the keel cross of the first generation is very strong, but the Nibelungen plan is not the so-called power transmission in your Chinese martial arts novels. It doesn''t mean that after strengthening, the strength of the first generation will be transferred to you. The current strengthening of a first generation species may be limited. After all, you are strong enough."


    Angre means that it''s best not to expect too much.


    "I know. There''s always a loss in energy transmission. I''ve had a good class recently."


    Lu Chen said he was a good student now.


    Angre said with a smile, "ha ha, that''s what I mean, but it''s estimated that at least it can make your body 20% stronger than now. If you''re lucky, you may wake up, open the silver box, take out the jealousy in the shape of Tang Dao and the laziness in the shape of samurai Dao. As for the combination of snow and Hequan Shou, you have officially announced your retirement.


    At this time, Lu Chen saw a big bellied old man trotting over from the other side of the ice cellar. He was the night watchman of the vice principal.


    "Come on, open the box and have a look."


    The night watchman couldn''t wait to say that as an alchemist, the keel cross planted in the early generation was obviously more attractive than the hot wine.


    Lu Chen stepped forward, broke the lock head from the side, triggered the mechanism, lifted the cover above the black box and drooped aside. Then the four metal plates fell down, and Norton''s dragon body was exposed to the air.


    The night watchman raised his hands and exclaimed, "is this the half dragon body planted in the early generation? It''s really the perfect God..."


    As an alchemist, his natural words got stuck because he saw what lay in the box.


    Head, two dragon wings, two legs, two arms connected to a small half of the body


    Because Lu Chen once fixed them with seven sins "intimate", there are obvious holes on these puzzles. On the whole, they look like assembly toys that have been ravaged by madness after falling apart.


    He hasn''t seen Norton''s photos before, because he thinks it''s up to him in the end. Just get the materials and look at them. The result


    "This is Norton?"


    The night watchman''s eyes were dull, turned and looked at angre and Lu Chen, with no enthusiasm.


    Lu Chen was also embarrassed. "I didn''t say it before. It''s not very neat."


    The night watchman couldn''t help but burst out and said, "it''s not so neat! My son''s broken GAODA looks more neat and bright than this!"


    "OK, what''s the difference between scattered and whole? Do you alchemists still have requirements for the appearance of materials?"


    Angre rounded the court and said to her heart that you still have to dismantle it anyway.


    The night watchman turned around Norton''s half dragon body, and looked at Lu Chen like a ghost, "you are much more cruel than when angre was young."


    "Will it affect the effectiveness of the Nibelungen plan?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    The night watchman waved his hand, "that''s not true. I''m a little confused when I''m working. Go back first and come to the equipment department the morning after tomorrow."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s reluctant appearance, the night watchman said again: "don''t worry, my words are more effective than angre there. There is no bomb madman to participate in the Nibelungen plan."


    Lu Chen was relieved, "that''s the best."


    On the way back, they took the sightseeing elevator again.


    Angre looked at the lush forest outside the glass. "There are five places in the world like this. The knowledge of human civilization and alchemy are sealed. There are all kinds of food and drinking water in stock. Each place has a miniature nuclear reactor with enough energy to operate underground for 500 years."


    "So these places are also shelters?"


    Lu Chen understands that this may be the meaning of the existence of this underground space.


    "Yes, we are ready to retreat. If you fail to kill dragons in the future, I am ready to provide for the aged here."


    Ange joked.


    "It''s good to provide for the aged here, but headmaster, you don''t look like a person preparing to provide for the aged."


    Lu Chen saw the Giant Panda Climbing on the bamboo in the distance. Its fat body bent the bamboo down, which made people worry that it would break the bamboo.


    He suddenly felt that this place was really good as a tourist destination. Last time he went to Ueno Zoo with painted pear clothes, he couldn''t see the giant panda. When he came to the college, he could bring painted pear clothes here to "roll the cat", which is a treatment that the zoo can''t enjoy.


    "Ha ha, I was ready to die on the battlefield, but now I don''t have you. Old bones can''t always rush forward and give young people some performance opportunities. Now it seems that this place may not be used. If the Dragon slaughter is over in the future, it can be opened to the outside world as a tourist attraction and recover some funds for the college."


    Lu Chen looked at the aquarium above. "It sounds that the headmaster is very confident. I only killed one of the first generation species. There is a heavy task and a long way to go."


    He felt that today''s headmaster was surprisingly optimistic.


    "Don''t worry, the burden won''t be on you. I recently found a new S-class hybrid in your hometown, which is also an excellent young man. With you excellent young people, of course I have confidence."


    Angre said with a smile.


    "New S-class hybrid!?"


    Lu Chen''s eyes lit up. The S-class hybrid seed left aside the vice principal. He only met the principal, but the other side was very strong. Even the vice principal didn''t look like eating and waiting to die, but it was by no means without combat effectiveness. The commandment was also a strong spirit.


    So, the S-class hybrid is not very good, not to mention the S-class hybrid that the headmaster is so optimistic about. It means that even the super elite who can shoulder the heavy burden and erect the war flag with him must be very strong.


    For a time, Lu Chen had a strong desire to duel and wanted to see the S-class hybrid.


    "Yes, calculate the time. He is also the college entrance examination this year. He will enter school after the summer vacation. If you are interested, you can take someone to pick him up."


    After thinking about it, angre added, "be gentle."

 Chapter 204

    "Don''t worry, I won''t bully younger martial brother."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "I just want to compete with him. The daily life of the college is a little boring."


    Ang enthusiastically said that''s what I''m worried about. "Your younger martial brother is quite special. It''s not realistic to compete. In short... You''ll know then."


    Lu Chen was very interested in the younger martial brother he had never met, but since angre didn''t want to reveal too much, he stopped asking.


    Angre suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, if you want to go to Japan, I must wake you up and pay attention to someone."


    "Who?"


    With his current strength, the headmaster must have made it difficult for him to pay attention to the people he needs to pay attention to.


    "Orange emperor."


    Ange said a name.


    "The big parents of the eight snake Qi families?"


    Lu Chen frowned. This man is nominally the father of painting pear clothes. Although from the perspective of blood origin, he should not be his own, but he is the father of painting pear clothes after all. What''s wrong with this man?


    "Yes, I checked the data of orange Zhengzong. This man suddenly appeared about 18 years ago. Before that, there was no such man in Japan, but he climbed to the top of the snake Qi eight family in a short time and managed the snake Qi eight family like an iron bucket in more than ten years."


    Angre recalled the results of the investigation of the executive department, "this man is like a ghost. He appeared in the world out of thin air. Since he appeared, the Japanese branch has been out of our control. He definitely has a problem."


    "It''s really abnormal to say so. What''s the matter with them?"


    Lu Chen remembered that the headmaster said last time that he had sent someone to investigate.


    Raising this question, angre smiled again. "Our old master Shangshan may indeed live a life of abstinence. He didn''t directly give birth to children, but he once donated essence to scientific research institutions in a poor period. Therefore, strictly speaking, they are his children, not the grandchildren we thought before."


    "I see. Test tube babies? It''s said that the eight snake Qi families arranged many women for the emperor to have children, but it''s difficult to give birth. Human technology is really terrible."


    Lu Chen also knows more about technology these days. IVF is good. When he heard that human cells can be cloned, he was a little surprised and was more precious to his blood.


    The failure of previous scientific research institutions to adopt active blood does not mean that there is no such black technology in the world. I''m afraid the strange biological test tube blood extractor used by Xiusi can temporarily preserve the activity of his blood. He should be careful.


    But don''t worry too much. After all, with his current strength, no one can spare no effort to draw blood from him in close combat. If he can do it, it means that the other party''s strength is stronger than him, and there''s no need to spend this effort.


    As he said before, Mobius ring, people better than him will not be interested in his blood.


    "I don''t know whether the old guy will be surprised or sorry when he knows the news. After all, the last time I saw him, he threatened to cut off the emperor''s blood in his generation."


    Although angre is very interested in shangshanyue''s expression, he won''t go to Japan because of this, "you can tell him to have a look. Rest assured, although the old guy is strong, he can''t beat you. Even if he is angry, you don''t have to be afraid."


    This is obviously angre''s evil taste. When people are old, they will pay special attention to some things.


    "Besides, going to Japan this time may be very busy, and I may not have time to go to the teacher''s office to eat ramen. I have written down the matter of orange Zhengzong and will pay attention to it."


    Lu Chen said. At this time, the elevator also rose to the first floor.


    "Remember to come to the equipment department the morning after tomorrow."


    Angre looked at Lu Chen who left and reminded him.


    "I can''t forget."


    Lu Chen didn''t look back and waved his hand.


    Angre pressed the elevator and continued to rise. He had to go back and tidy up the office. Alas, he knew he would still use another elevator. It''s really troublesome.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen returned to the dormitory to take a bath, changed his pajamas and blew his head. He saw finger sitting in front of the computer and writing hard.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?"


    He asked curiously, because finger didn''t seem to be pasting on water.


    He looked at the personal reputation on the origin space panel.


    [seeker''s current reputation: 4921 (reverence)]


    After he killed Norton, his reputation rose to more than 4700, but after a few days of fermentation, and finger returned to the ship to get his mobile phone and began to post, his reputation has increased a little in the past two days.


    Well, that''s why he often indulges senior brother finger in making up and boasting about big things.


    "Write a book."


    Finger said without looking back.


    Lu Chen takes a closer look. Finger writes hard on the codeword software, typing faster than playing games, like an inspired author.


    "Elder martial brother, do you still write books?"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. This was caused by the concept of his previous life. In his previous life, the writers who wrote books there were all great literary giants. The strategic poems spread through the ages, and few could write books.


    It''s not that he doubts senior brother finger''s literary level, but he has the impression that all the people who write books are masters.


    "Fiction is not what you think."


    Finger is worthy of living with Lu Chen for nearly a year. He can see that younger martial brother misunderstood.


    "Oh, novels, it seems difficult to write. Last time I read fatezero recommended by Yuan Zhisheng, I was interested in a domestic novel software called what point. I found that readers are very picky now."


    Lu Chen said, drawing closer with interest, "what did you write, elder martial brother? Let me see."


    Finger stopped his hand tapping the keyboard, leaned back slightly, vacated his position, and cut the mouse to the front page of his book, "The title of the book: The Legend of Japanese Dragon cutting is mainly based on the stories of you, younger martial brother. I didn''t go with you last time. It''s a pity. In addition, many people in the night watchman forum are very interested in your Japanese stories, younger martial brother. I''ll write according to some things you dictate."


    After listening, Lu Chen took out his mobile phone, boarded the night watchman forum, searched the key words and found a novel serial post.


    "According to the Japanese Dragon cutting biography, he clicked in and pulled it to his head. He looked at the general contents of several chapters. He was surprised that senior brother finger''s writing was quite good.


    The nickname given to them is too middle two. Chu Zihang is the pupil master of eternal combustion, Caesar is the domineering young master, and Lu Chen is... The bloodthirsty God of war.


    But this is not the most careless. Finger, who is shameless, obviously didn''t go to Japan and forcibly inserted himself into the story. His nickname is also very popular. It''s called Ming Shayan magic knife.


    He turned back again. The bloodthirsty God of war was not the protagonist at all. On the contrary, there were many scenes of Mingsha Yan magic knife. He saved the scene and turned the tide.


    "Elder martial brother, won''t your conscience hurt if you write so?"


    Lu Chen make complaints about it.


    Finger said with a smile, "literary and entertainment works can''t be true. Moreover, they have a good response on the night watchman forum. However, in the role voting activities, junior brother, you are still the most popular and leave me behind."


    "Elder martial brother, you really have enough water. We only went to Japan for two weeks. You can write 200 chapters."


    Lu Chen looked at the long list and admired elder martial brother finger''s hydrological skills.


    "How can the author write a book be called water? I''m a literary process. Anyway, everyone has been highly praised. However, the Japanese Dragon cutting biography is almost over these two days. I''m ready to open the next one. It must be a work beyond the peak of this book."


    Finger complacently said.


    "What are you going to write?"


    Lu Chen returns to his position, turns on the computer and draws pear clothes. He should have finished lunch now. He can play for a while and then go to bed.


    Finger thought for a moment and said, "the new book is called: the record of killing dragons in the ice field. This time, your senior brother, I participated in it. It''s absolutely 100% restored."


    "Just don''t Scribble. Take it easy on brother Chu."


    Lu Chen reminded him that he had been surprised that finger died every day, leaked all kinds of mission details on the night watchman forum, and even wrote novels. The college didn''t find his senior brother.


    "Don''t worry, I have a spectrum."


    Finger patted his chest and promised, and then began to code again.


    Lu Chen logged into world of Warcraft and painted pear clothes. He made an appointment with each other on the back car, but he didn''t expect to delay so long in the ice cellar.


    Just when he met hualiyi in the game, he received a transaction request from the other party. After Lu Chen agreed, the two pieces of equipment were placed in the column.


    "This is the equipment selected for Godzilla, which can make you stronger."


    Painted pear clothing typing road.


    Lu Chen glanced. Good guy, these were the two most expensive ones on the Internet. He was a little reluctant to buy them at that time. After all, the strength was limited, so he chose one with higher cost performance. Painting pear clothes really didn''t take money as money.


    But he still felt very happy. Anyway, it was the money of the snake Qi eight families. They didn''t feel bad about spending it.


    Besides, he''s going to help the snake Qi eight families in peace soon. He''ll play games with your money. What''s the matter?


    After the equipment upgrade this time, Hua Liyi and Lu Chen easily fought the anger of stell with normal difficulty. The ultimate reward is the whole set of seven sins. They quit the copy with satisfaction.


    "Godzilla, I heard that the abyss of thousands of birds is beautiful recently. I want to see it."


    Before going offline, draw pear clothes and send messages.


    Sitting in front of the computer, Lu Chen smiled and said that Hua Liyi had learned to ask tactfully. This was asking him when he would go to Japan.


    "I will go to Japan to look for painted pear clothes before the 25th."


    Lu Chen replied that you can find the White King''s holy skeleton there and take a long holiday. The execution department won''t ask him for ordinary tasks now.


    ©d(?¡ã?¡ã?)??


    Painted pear clothes back to a Yan text.


    That''s it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Japan, in an unknown house.


    The man with the mask of Neng opera was smashing wildly. He picked up the precious antique vase on the table and threw it on the wall. He held up the small round table of Nanmu and smashed it.


    A pair of golden pupils under the mask of Neng opera were angry and anxious. He didn''t stop until the whole room was destroyed.


    He took a breath, pushed open the side door of the house, went to the balcony and looked at the full moon in the sky. After venting, he wanted to calm himself down.


    He has always been a very tolerant person. Generally, he will never allow himself to be so rude, even when he is alone.


    But too much has happened during this time, and everything is beyond his control.


    Two months ago, the headquarters sent someone to investigate Japan, which made him very upset, but fortunately, there was no leak in his handling. He had no loss except for the members of the fierce ghosts who had been drained of their value by him.


    It''s just a pity that I didn''t get the boy''s blood. It''s a hybrid species stronger than glass in the wind. No, it''s stronger than painting pear clothes!


    Painting pear clothes also failed to leave him, resulting in his follow-up plan can not be carried out... Useless things!


    He didn''t think much about this step, but soon after that, he heard that there was a super hybrid species similar to a hybrid monarch in France.


    In a school in Nantes, a super hybrid named orange Xiuyi was tortured and killed by Lu Chen. Regardless of the race, spirit and surname of orange Xiuyi, he is definitely white blood!


    Although he didn''t know whether orange Xiuyi had imperial blood, he was nervous. He felt that someone was giving him a silent warning.


    His true identity was discovered?


    Who is it?


    Who is that man!?


    Besides me, who else can have high-tech evolutionary medicine? No, that organization has higher technology than him, and can even make the so-called hybrid monarch!


    He stood on the balcony and looked at the bright moon in the sky. For a moment, his thoughts returned to the past and the cold Siberia. He thought in his mind who would know his identity and who might master such technology.


    But... No, everyone who knows my identity is dead. Even bondalev, who is also a ghoul, was swallowed up by him.


    Wait


    Bondalev.


    Wang Jiang suddenly felt a deep cold coming, and he couldn''t help shivering... Bondalev, maybe he wasn''t dead!


    This is the only person in the world who may know his identity and steal the research results of Siberia.


    At that time, he shot across the cabin. Later, he checked the body and confirmed that the dead was bondalev from the documents and vague appearance, but... He was not 100% sure.


    Over the years since then, his plan has been smooth, and he has forgotten it, but now it seems that bondalev may not have died.


    Not only did he not die, the other party also mastered a stronger evolutionary medicine technology than him.


    Now he regretted that he was still too cautious. After the first World War of Mount Fuji, the boy should be really weak to the extreme. If he let Fengjian Liuli take the shot at that time, he might be able to win it.


    Many people have a bad root. When they see something better, they are dissatisfied with the things in their opponents. As a greedy ghoul, this man is even worse.


    Since seeing the young man, he has looked down on the once prepared containers, especially when he just learned the news that the young man actually killed the Dragon King!

 Chapter 205

    What is the concept of killing the Dragon King?


    Even if he could steal the power of the white king, could he really defeat each other in the Nibelungen of the Bronze Dragon King when he was just born?


    This is a question.


    The young man''s body could have been comparable to the gods!


    If it can be used as a container to give him a new life, then... At the thought of this, his face under the mask is distorted with excitement.


    A little calmer, he shook his head again and thought the idea was unrealistic.


    He can use painted pear clothes to coerce each other, but he doesn''t think it''s realistic to force each other to bind themselves and commit suicide.


    Painting pear clothes is just a prop. The boy may not like her so much. Now the other party is a legendary Dragon Slayer hero of the secret party and has become an honorary school director.


    He always works hard and has a good grasp of human nature. He believes that Lu Chen may not be interested in painting pear clothes now, and the coercive plan is unreliable.


    Then we can only retreat to the second place, first obtain the power of the white king, and then find a way to kill the young man, devour each other''s flesh and blood value in the way of the dragon family, and obtain that special power.


    He believes that it is no less than the evolution obtained by swallowing the next generation. At that time, he will condense a new dragon body and become an eternal white Emperor.


    It seems that some things must be accelerated, and the exploration of rock flow research institute has made new progress. Soon, soon


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Castle college, the next afternoon, more than three o''clock.


    Lu Chen took a sip of tea and looked at Chu Zihang. "Are you going home?"


    Chu Zihang put down his pen and nodded: "the efficiency of the executive department is very high. Abnormal elements have been found in China. The temperature of the Yangtze River has increased by three degrees in recent days, which is contrary to the law of nature."


    "Constantine?"


    Lu Chen was thoughtful. It seemed that the other party had known the news of Norton''s death.


    "Maybe it''s just that we''re not sure about the detailed location, and our country is special and needs a lot of negotiation before we can participate in the investigation. After a preliminary agreement is reached, the executive department can send its own Commissioner to conduct a low-key investigation."


    Chu Zihang received the task information in the morning. He was temporarily recruited.


    "Back home, I haven''t been back yet."


    Lu Chen also has some feelings. Although he is in a different world, he still feels timid about his hometown. He has heard that the Oriental powers in the world have risen, but he hasn''t really gone back to see it.


    "Don''t worry, we''re just an investigation team. According to the analysis of lifelong professors, since Constantine didn''t show up directly, he just had some impact on nature, which shows that he''s just waking up, maybe he''s condensing the dragon''s body, and it will take some time."


    Chu Zihang added, "in fact, the executive department originally wanted you to hold the battle, but because you temporarily decided to go to Japan, the plan was put on hold for the time being. I''m just an insurance."


    Lu Chen frowned, "your blood is exposed?"


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "I don''t think so. The college didn''t ask me to go to the Dragon King to hold the battle. It said it was just waiting for news in China. It was also a vacation to make up for my previous winter vacation. You can go home and have a look."


    "That''s also good. You haven''t been home for a long time. My aunt should miss you very much."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    "Mom didn''t urge me to go home. Mom was very happy after sending back a series of cosmetics suggested by brother Caesar last time."


    Chu Zihang hasn''t returned home since he entered school. It''s been more than half a year.


    "It''s good to go back and have a look, but brother Chu, take it easy and don''t sneak away."


    Lu Chen''s tone was relaxed and his expression was serious.


    Chu Zihang nodded and understood each other''s meaning. Brother Lu was afraid that he would expand after he gained new power. He went to find Odin''s clue in his hometown.


    He thought so, but brother Lu calmed down a little after reminding him. He shouldn''t be so reckless. He drove thousands of times on that elevated road and never entered Nibelungen again, but he can''t take it lightly.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen''s cell phone rang. He thought it was the information of drawing pear clothes. After opening it, his eyes changed slightly. It was an unexpected message sent to him by someone.


    "General Wang seems to want to make some small moves recently. I''m afraid the day of God''s appearance is not far away. I''m waiting for Lu Jun to come - glass in the wind."


    Lu Chen returned a message and turned off his cell phone.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang noticed the change in brother Lu''s eyes.


    "Japan may have a little trouble, but I still have time."


    Lu Chen said, ready to send a message to Yuan Zhisheng to remind him, but after thinking about it, it was changed to "I have a book with painted pear clothes that is not easy to play, so we can work together at night."


    He is going to send it back to Yuan Zhisheng''s game account. He feels that the other party''s mobile phone information may not be safe.


    "I''m a little hungry. Let''s walk together at the free window of the canteen?"


    Lu Chen suggested that only tea is not good for afternoon tea.


    "Together."


    Chu Zihang nodded. His appetite has really increased recently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, when finger was still talking in bed, Lu Chen got up early and put on his clothes.


    Today is the beginning of the Nibelungen plan. Norma has sent a message to let him arrive at the underground equipment department before 8 o''clock.


    Pushing open the dormitory door, Lu Chen looked at his current state on the road.


    [Explorer 63570591]


    [grade: Lv. 1]


    [life source: 100%]


    [soul source: 100%]


    [physique: 53 points (+ 13)]


    [strength: 52 points (+ 13)]


    [Agility: 52 points (+ 13)]


    [spirit: 37 points (+ 2)]


    [Charm: 9:00]


    [lucky: 2:00]


    After coming to this world, he used four kinds of dragon blood and three kinds of dragon blood crystals. His strength and physical agility were increased by 10 points respectively. After refining the secret blood of God, he was upgraded to one level, with 3 points of strength and body attributes and 2 points of spirit.


    Even if not counting the temporary growth after spirit and blood, he is different from when he first came to the world and has achieved a leap forward improvement.


    Although he often uses the blood burst technique to refine the secret blood of God, it seems that he is still far away from the next upgrade, and he doesn''t know when he can rise to level 20 or above.


    After arriving at the equipment department, a waiting specialist led him the way, took the elevator and sank all the way to the place where he had been.


    When the elevator door opened, he saw the vice president standing in front of the door. It was obvious that he had been waiting for a while.


    "When you arrive, come quickly. Everything is ready. Let''s start directly."


    The night watchman looks very serious today, without the frivolity of the past. At this time, the world''s first alchemist of mixed race has entered the working state.


    He didn''t talk to the night watchman either. He went to an empty room prepared by the equipment department in advance. The members of the equipment department looked at them respectfully, or at the vice president.


    The vice president didn''t cheat Lu Chen. His words really work here.


    After entering the room, Lu Chen saw a... Big barrel.


    "Vice President... Nibelungen plan is... Medicine bath?"


    Lu Chen was surprised. It was really different from what he imagined. As a traditional oriental, he was also a secret blood warrior. He used more medicine bath in his previous life.


    It''s just that the Nibelungen plan sounds so high-end and high-grade. In the end, it''s such an original method?


    "Why, do you despise the medicine bath? This is the great wisdom of the ancients. Even if it is analyzed from the scientific field, it is also the top technology. Do you think it is easy to mix all kinds of drugs?"


    Dissatisfied, the night watchman went to an operation console not far from the barrel. The operation console looked very high-tech. after he operated it for a few times, a faint blue flame lit under the barrel.


    "Take off your clothes and be careful when you go in. The things inside are expensive."


    The night watchman commanded. He felt a little sore at the thought that something in the medicine bath was the bottom of his hometown.


    Lu Chen nodded and took a medicine bath. I''m familiar with it.


    "Naked, they are all men. What''s embarrassing? The medicine should be absorbed to the greatest extent."


    The night watchman glanced at Lu Chen, who was still wearing SpongeBob underwear that finger had bought online.


    Lu Chen was not embarrassed. After taking off his clothes, the night watchman looked sideways and muttered something. Lu Chen didn''t hear it clearly.


    He went to the barrel and jumped in directly. The range of action seemed not small, but there was not a drop of medicine in the barrel.


    "Yo, you look like a great Xia. You haven''t practiced martial arts in vain."


    The night watchman smiled and clicked on the console, and the flame under the barrel burned higher.


    When Lu chenchu entered the barrel, he felt about thirty or forty degrees, warm, but the temperature rose rapidly over time.


    "If you can''t stand the heat, just stop. It''s just a little longer."


    The night watchman warned that the temperature estimate on the console showed that the temperature of the barrel of traditional Chinese medicine liquid was approaching 90 degrees.


    "It''s all right. The sooner the better. Raise the temperature to the highest."


    Lu Chen said it was like soaking in warm water. His blood burst, his body temperature exceeded 150, and the Dragon God''s blood was boiling.


    "Boy, you''re really not human. Then speed up."


    Then the night watchman turned the flame to the maximum.


    After a while, Lu Chen felt hot. He also looked at these liquid medicine curiously. It was clear that the temperature at this time had exceeded 150 degrees, but these liquid medicine didn''t boil, and he didn''t know what the composition was.


    But then, he didn''t bother to pay attention to these. These liquid drugs began to penetrate his body through the pores, like thousands of ants crawling on him, followed by deep-seated pain.


    However, compared with the direct spinal cord injection of dragon blood crystal, the pain is still light, and he thinks it''s OK.


    The night watchman looked at the indicators on the display screen, calculated the time and said, "you soak for three hours first, and I''ll go out for breakfast."


    With that, he pushed the door and left in Lu Chen''s dull eyes.


    Lu Chen feels that the cells in his body are metabolizing rapidly, removing impurities and absorbing the components of the liquid medicine. The strength of his body and bones is slowly improving.


    After about two hours, Lu Chen felt that he wanted to take back his previous idea. This slow pain was also unbearable. The pain of dragon blood crystal was more intense, but the time was short. After surviving the initial severe pain, he felt hot all over.


    But the process of absorbing the liquid medicine is very long. The pain gradually increases over time. Finally, Lu Chen clenches his teeth and sweats.


    At about eleven o''clock, the night watchman opened the door and came in. He looked at Lu Chen in surprise.


    If the plan is changed to a normal hybrid, the maximum is to let the other party soak for ten minutes, and then conduct a week of physical training to absorb the medicine and adapt to the stronger body.


    Because with the passage of time, the enhancement and improvement of the body will make people feel more and more painful. He thought Lu Chen would shout pain and call him back in less than half an hour. Unexpectedly, the other party really insisted for three hours.


    "Good boy, tough enough."


    Even he has to admit that Lu Chen is really a cruel man. No wonder he can fight head-on with the Dragon without blinking.


    The night watchman went to one side of the cabinet and took out a small silver box. After entering the password on it, he dropped another drop of his own blood. This is a miniature safe combined with science and technology and alchemy. The cost of making it alone is sky high.


    But what''s stored inside is worth guarding with the highest level of security.


    When the box was opened, there were three tributaries of injection dripping with glass red liquid. The color was like the stone of sages.


    "The medicine bath is only an auxiliary. This is the main thing. The spirit of the early generation is condensed. It is made with the opposite technology of refining the stone of sages. There are only these three large keel crosses. I want to give myself a shot."


    The night watchman carefully picked up an injection. It was very precious. It was his most outstanding work in the field of alchemy and the first thing in the history of mixed race.


    The absorbable primary spiritual crystallization can be used to strengthen the spiritual power of hybrid species, which is the core of Nibelungen, and the strengthening of the body is behind.


    Because after using this thing, the mixed race can safely cross the critical blood limit, and then the blood lineage can be improved. As long as it is not too exaggerated, it can bear it.


    "Come on."


    Lu Chen is in terrible pain, but he has to be calm. He can''t show his timidity in the territory of the dog thieves. You know, the night watchman is the head of the paparazzi.


    If he frowns, there may be a post on the night watchman forum the next day that "S-class hybrid Lu Chen cries out when receiving reinforcement." this post


    "Well, it''s a man, but it hurts a lot. It''s not physical. You''ll know right away."


    The night watchman said, stabbing the injection into Lu Chen''s spine and slowly pushing the reddish liquid into his body.


    The next moment, Lu Chen understood the meaning of the night watchman.


    Pain, that''s the pain that goes straight to the soul!


    It was like his brain was being torn, thousands of needles stirred in his mind, and countless illusions hit him, like being in the eighteenth layer of hell.


    The muscles were convulsed and twisted uncontrollably. Lu Chen''s face showed a painful look and lay down beside the barrel.


    The night watchman was surprised. The amount of this injection was "lethal" to any other hybrid species in the world, but he didn''t expect that even with such severe pain, the boy didn''t shout out.


    The boy opened his mouth, only as a result of muscle spasm, but he still controlled the last bone in his body, the throat bone, and he didn''t shout.

 Chapter 206

    After about half an hour, Lu Chen was lying on the side of the barrel to breathe.


    Before the night watchman started, he said in his heart that I was called the martial god of the East. In my previous life and this life, I had not been on any battlefield and experienced any pain. Would I be afraid of pain?


    But now he found that he had never experienced such pain.


    He said weakly, "vice president, this thing is really used like this?"


    He suspected that the common hybrid species would go down with a shot, and he was afraid to see the gods he believed in directly.


    "The usage is correct. It''s spinal cord injection, but it''s used in a large amount for you. If it''s used for Caesar, it''s estimated that this injection will be divided into 50 times."


    The night watchman returned to the console and lowered the temperature of the liquid medicine. Now it is the end of absorption.


    "Then the dosage is really a little big."


    Lu Chen sighed that it really hurt.


    "You said you wanted to strengthen it in three days. Come according to your requirements."


    The night watchman stood up.


    Lu Chen was speechless. He did say so. Now after experiencing the luxury package, he regretted it. It''s better to change it to five days.


    "There''s nothing left. You can soak for another two hours. When you''re done, you can go out to the bathroom and change your clothes. You can go back and come back tomorrow."


    The night watchman said, yawning, "old man, I''ll go back to make up my sleep first."


    He has been working since he received the keel cross this morning. He hasn''t closed his eyes. It''s the most dedicated time he has been in the college for a hundred years.


    He wants to give himself a medal.


    Lu Chen lazily waved his hand, saying goodbye, lying in the barrel and gradually absorbing the remaining medicine.


    With the contrast of the just shot, he felt that the pain in the barrel was nothing now, like heaven.


    After two hours, he looked at the barrel and became turbid. The color of the liquid medicine faded. It was basically the dirt discharged from his body.


    He climbed out of the barrel, washed in the bathroom and looked at his attributes.


    The three attributes of physical strength and agility were added. Surprisingly, his charm attribute increased a little, which made him a little confused.


    This Nibelungen plan, with beauty?


    He went to one side of the mirror and looked at it. It seemed that there was no change, and he didn''t know how to calculate the charm value.


    In addition to these attributes, the biggest improvement is the spiritual attribute, which has been added three points at a time!


    If the Nibelungen plan is implemented in these three days, his spiritual attributes can be improved by 9 points!


    At the same time, he also felt that the dragon blood in his body was much more stable and easier to activate and control. The side effects of blood burst were greatly reduced. Coupled with the improvement of spiritual attributes, he understood what the so-called breaking the critical blood limit was.


    In short, it is to further stabilize the lineage and make it easy to control. The improvement of spiritual attributes can make the hybrid species more protective of self-consciousness, so it is not easy to degenerate.


    In the long run, refining the blood line step by step may be really strong to an incredible extent.


    After washing and dressing, Lu Chen went to the canteen. After eating and drinking, he returned to his bedroom and went to sleep.


    The next two days were no different from the first day. When he finally climbed out of the barrel, he felt a new sense of relief.


    There is no saying that one child is born twice. The vice principal''s needle hurts every time. If it doesn''t get stronger, he doesn''t want to touch it anymore.


    He looked at his new attributes.


    Physique: 56 points (+ 3)


    Strength: 55 points (+ 3)


    Agility: 55 points (+ 3)


    Spirit: 46 points (+ 9)


    Charm: 12 points (+ 3)


    In terms of attributes, except for spiritual attributes, the improvement of other attributes is not great, but Lu Chen found that since the attribute points exceeded the 50 mark, the actual promotion proportion became higher with each increase. In general, he was at least twice as strong as before in his normal state.


    The purity of his dragon lineage has also been greatly improved, but it seems to be far from the real S-class.


    He found that bloodline was a bit like an upgrade in world of Warcraft. The more you go up, the more experience you want.


    If he was a beginner before, now he can only be regarded as a high-level? Probably like brother Caesar.


    Of course, due to the particularity of Nibelungen plan, he can safely cross the critical blood limit and have stronger control over himself after blood burst. Even if he does not have the super-high physical quality brought by various bonuses such as God''s secret blood, he is not comparable to brother Caesar.


    Thinking of this, regardless of physical fatigue, Lu Chen directly opened three degrees of blood burst in the bathroom. All kinds of illusions just flashed away. His brain was very calm and basically had no effect.


    But to his disappointment, there was no new spirit, and King Kong did not advance.


    Originally, he saw that the spirit would evolve after brother Caesar''s blood explosion. He thought he could evolve now.


    Perhaps it is because King Kong is an outstanding voice with a high level. Now he can be sure that this is not the lower voice of the bronze throne. The addition of King Kong to defense began to be obvious after the fifth level, and in terms of the upper limit of power, it is much higher than the bronze throne.


    He felt that if Norton had used the King Kong Spirit at that time, he should have become stronger. With the increase of defense and Jin Gangjie, maybe he could be more comfortable in battle, but Norton... Couldn''t use it.


    Thinking of his black armor after three times of blood explosion, he suspected that the blood given to him by space did not belong to the factions of the four monarchs, but directly belonged to the black king niederhogg.


    He felt that after three times of blood burst, he opened the fifth step of King Kong. The sniper gun couldn''t penetrate his body surface, and his defense improved greatly.


    He has not awakened the second word spirit now. King Kong has not evolved, perhaps just because his blood is not high enough.


    There''s nothing to regret. The rice should be eaten one mouthful at a time. There are seven primary species behind. He doesn''t believe that he can''t wake up after cutting them all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time, April 23rd.


    Location: Tokyo, Japan.


    Surrounded by Ginza modern building, an ancient and simple building appears a little abrupt.


    It has only three floors. The overall appearance is atmospheric and traditional symmetrical design. Neat tiles are paved on the inclined roof, and a row of bright red background and black character small lanterns are hung under the eaves.


    It is hard to imagine such a building in such a modern environment. This ancient and simple building is the Kabuki tower in Tokyo.


    Today''s performance is "big snake", which is a relatively popular play. The repertoire usually performed in this theater is "imperial concubine Yang", "ten kinds of diarrhea", "Guan Yu" and "Emperor Xuanzong''s float".


    Mainly to cater to the international market, kabuki in Japan has become more and more decadent after the passage of time. Just like Beijing Opera in the eastern powers, most young people don''t like it.


    The reason why this theater can still stand is that, on the one hand, the investors do have feelings, coupled with the circulation of many plays loved by foreign friends in recent years, and many old people love this place, they barely survived.


    At this time, in the theater, musicians holding Sanwei line or big drum sit in line on the red platform. The background behind is a traditional ukiyo painting, with emerald pines and cypresses painted on the yellow base. Several simple colors come together, low-key but eye-catching, which is a pure Japanese flavor.


    The actors performing on the wooden stage in front are painted with different makeup. The audience familiar with Kabuki can judge the character''s good and evil from the makeup.


    The story of "big snake" is taken from Japanese myths and legends. It is probably about the story of suzuozhi''s man beheading Baqi big snake.


    At this time, the play has just begun. The actors on the stage don''t care about the coldness under the stage. With the music playing, the story unfolds like a picture scroll.


    A man wearing a robe of the God generation came on the stage. From his appearance to his expression, he was extremely dignified and powerful. It was suzhan wuzun, that is, the man of susao.


    The man walked along the set and walked along the Bank of Feihe River. At this time, an old couple appeared. After introducing themselves, the old couple complained to xuzuo''s man that they had eight daughters, but the first seven of them had been eaten by Baqi snake.


    Behind the old couple, a woman in a flowing sleeved kimono, with light makeup, long hair and half pull, has an amazing beauty. At this time, she is sobbing softly, which makes me feel pity.


    It was the old couple''s eighth daughter, Kiki.


    At this time, the old couple was weeping for yinuqi Tiantian Ji, who was about to face the same fate. On the condition that jitiantian Ji was betrothed to him after the success, suzuo volunteered to kill the coming Baqi snake.


    The following stories are familiar and the same routine in every country, but the simple little story of punishing the evil and promoting the good has become very moving because of the gorgeous stage design and highly stylized performance.


    In particular, Chi Tiantian Ji''s voice is gentle and beautiful. She can move people''s heartstrings with every frown and smile. Together with the supporting man of the actor, she sometimes inadvertently shows an obsessed look.


    Finally, the play came to an end. Susaki''s man tricked Baqi snake into sleep, and then killed Baqi snake with a ten fist sword. When he cut his tail, susaki''s man looked puzzled, and then found tiancongyun sword in Baqi snake''s body.


    Generally, at this time, there should be an excited applause. The hero kills the monster and is about to bring back the beauty. This is a happy ending.


    But there was no applause today.


    The audience can''t say very little. It should be said that there is only one person.


    The man is wearing a black windbreaker. The spider cuts and the boy an Gang cuts across his knees. He is not like an audience to see Kabuki, but like a warrior on the battlefield.


    Yuan Zhisheng usually doesn''t watch Kabuki, but he received a special invitation. He didn''t tell anyone that he went to the meeting alone.


    But the Kabuki drama ended, and he didn''t see the person he wanted to see.


    When he thought he was being teased and was ready to leave to deal with his official business, an unexpected thing happened.


    Xuzuo''s man came forward to hug jitiantian Ji. Jitiantian Ji smiled and leaned over to pick up the Tiancong cloud sword, holding a knife in both hands, as if to be dedicated to the great hero who saved her.


    Xuzuo''s eyes showed doubts that the play was not in the script, but he hesitated to come forward and want to take the sword and hug each other.


    But the next moment, the red liquid drifted away, and suzuo looked at the Tiancong cloud sword inserted into his chest. His eyes were dull and fell down.


    The bright red liquid splashed on the corner of qitianji''s mouth. She stretched out her plain hand and gently wiped it, just like the most gorgeous red makeup.


    Then he turned, his sleeves swayed in the air, like a blooming flower, with an enchanting smile on his face. A group of musicians pushed the music to the peak, and the lights on the stage suddenly increased several levels and gathered on him.


    "Brother, am I beautiful?"


    His response was not praise or applause, but the field of gravity falling from the sky and the cold light of the sword.


    The cherry red long knife fell from the sky. In the wind, Liuli raised his hand and held the handle of the long knife across his head. His body turned like dancing. The cherry red long knife came out of his body and burst into dazzling sparks with spider cut and boy cut an gang.


    Across the gorgeous fire, two pairs of golden pupils look at each other. One side is like a silent volcano and the other is like a crazy witch.


    In the wind, Liuli pushed yuan Zhisheng back. He held a knife alone, but suppressed his brother.


    "I haven''t seen you for years. My brother is still so cold. Are you here to kill me?"


    The glass in the wind looked like self pity.


    "When I learned from brother Lu that you were still alive, I thought a lot during this time. Later, I understood that the young girl had already died. I cut him off and you swallowed him."


    Yuan Zhisheng stood on the stage with double knives and deep determination in his eyes. "When I decided to go to the meeting, I had figured it out. If you are a child, I will make atonement. If you are still an evil ghost, I will carry out my duty to the end..."


    Then make atonement after doing what should be done.


    "Lu Jun is really not interesting. I''m glad I reminded him."


    Liu Li shook his head in the wind.


    At the next moment, the cherry red long knife crossed the void, reflected the illusion light of glass under the illumination of the stage light, and pressed on Yuan Zhisheng''s double knives with the wind of death.


    In the wind, Liu Li ran all the way and pushed yuan Zhisheng on the stage. He didn''t stop until he put his opponent against the vermilion column on the side of the stage.


    Yuan Zhisheng felt the tidal force on the long knife, clenched his teeth, turned sideways to relieve the force, resisted with a single knife, and cut up the spider in his right hand. This is the reverse blade flow of the wise flow of the mirror heart.


    In the wind, Liuli didn''t hide sideways. The long knife slightly withdrew its strength, raised his lower leg, kicked yuanzhisheng out and knocked down a row of seats under the stage.


    He smiled like a fabulous beauty, "brother, are you arrogant now that you come alone?"


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t respond. He just got up and rushed in again. However, the next moment he flew back. The spider cut off his hand and burst out a sweet blood flower on his right shoulder.


    He looked gloomy. The glass in the wind was stronger than he thought. He was still fully suppressed by the other party in the keel state. The glass in the wind was right. He shouldn''t have come alone.


    Resisting the attack of glass frenzy in the wind, Yuan Zhisheng had more and more wounds. Looking at the crazy mood in the eyes of the wind sword glass, he sighed slightly


    Am I going to die here today?


    However, at the moment when the cherry red long knife pressed the boy Jian Gang close to Yuan Zhisheng''s neck, Yuan Zhisheng suddenly felt the other party''s strength.

 Chapter 207

    On April 24th, over the Pacific Ocean, a giant animal in the sky shuttled between the clouds.


    In sleipnier, Lu Chen sat on an expensive sofa with a pad in his hand and a gloomy look.


    Originally, after accepting the Nibelungen plan, he wanted to adjust his physical condition in the college and make some preparations to come back to Japan. He was stuck on the 25th, which is not a violation of the agreement with painted pear clothes.


    But he learned some bad news yesterday.


    When making copies last night, there was a limited book that needed at least five people to open. Painted pear clothes said that they could play with their brother.


    Lu Chen glanced at the list of friends. He did have several Jiayuan children before. Coincidentally, quack crows, Inuyasha and Fanying fall are all online.


    Only one pingta Island tortoise was missing. Before Lu Chen raised his doubts, he received the news of Fan Ying''s falling friend.


    "The little Lord was injured today and is still resting in the hospital."


    Lu Chen was a little surprised at that time. Although yuan Zhisheng was only "strong" in his previous comments, as the successor of the royal blood, Yuan Zhisheng was undoubtedly a mixed race "I don''t enter the country."


    Mei Li picked up her passport and handed it to Lu Chen. She just sent a short paragraph to help Lu Chen handle his luggage. When she handed over with the local Commissioner, she transported the regicide to Lu Chen''s place, and then turned back directly.


    Lu Chen can''t walk around Japan with a conspicuous big knife on his back. He doesn''t worry that regicide will be lost. There is an advantage after binding his exclusive equipment. He can sense his position through the space system.


    He packed up his passport and headed for the exit of the airport.


    Two rows of eight members of the snake Qi family in suits, led by Yasha and crows, stood on both sides and said in a very neutral way: "good Mr. Lu!"


    Lu Chen waved his hand and said hello.


    Ling Xiaolu Xun looked at this scene and was a little confused. She pinched her leg. She suspected that she was dreaming.


    School manager!?


    What kind of school manager should use such pomp to pick up?


    And he looks very young. He should be about 20 years old. Why is he already a school manager?


    bogus colleges? It''s impossible. Will pheasant university send someone to pick it up?


    Lu Chen passed through the open automatic door and saw the red carpet and two girls outside. There were several others he had seen, and some could not help but make complaints about it.


    What about the agreed low-key?


    I want the whole Japanese people to know I''m here, right!?


    As he walked through the red carpet, the girls on both sides set up round fans one after another, and the crisp and neat Chinese sounded: "warmly welcome school director Lu Chen to visit Japan for inspection."


    The words on the girls'' round fans on both sides are connected, which is exactly this sentence.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. He felt inexplicable shame.


    All the way to the end, Sakura has already parked the car.


    Without waiting for Sakura to open the door, he quickly opened it and drilled in. He was really ashamed.


    "Who thought of this idea?"


    Lu Chen asked as soon as he got on the bus.


    Sakura started the car. "Yecha said that you seemed dissatisfied with the last welcome ceremony. This time, he asked you to change some pomp. Didn''t Gattuso say that he wanted a girl to present flowers. After the dog mountain owner agreed, that''s it."


    Lu Chen helped his forehead and sighed, "look, brother yuan, it''s no big deal, otherwise you shouldn''t be in the mood to do this."


    "In fact, the little Lord was seriously injured and woke up this morning. Otherwise, he might lose the plan."


    Sakura explained.


    "I said Yuanjun shouldn''t do this."


    Lu Chen thought that if yuan Zhisheng came to pick it up and was so familiar, he might come alone in a car.


    "In other words, you have no problem with such a big battle?"


    This is too extravagant and high-profile. The snake Qi eight families are the emperor in the shadow. This scene looks like taking over the president. If no one cares, it will definitely make headlines tomorrow.


    "The eldest parent agreed. He said that your identity is not what it used to be, and you have just made great achievements in the history of mixed race. Naturally, we should be more enthusiastic, and the people below the family have no opinion. You know, we always worship the strong."


    Sakura drove away from the airport, followed by a long motorcade.


    Lu Chen''s expression was a little playful. He wouldn''t think much without the headmaster''s reminder. He didn''t even see his parents'' face when he came to Japan last time. This time, the other party was too considerate.


    Sakura saw Lu Chen''s perseverance, stepped on the accelerator and got rid of the back team. "We still booked you a room at the peninsula hotel in Tokyo, or the last one. The original one didn''t move. Should we go back to the hotel first or go to the shrine? The parents want to see you."


    "Go to the hospital first and see how brother yuan is."


    He''s not tired, and he''s not interested in seeing orange Zhengzong. He''s mostly a veteran. He can''t cut each other directly because he''s suspected, and talk with each other later.


    He is now anxious to find out some things. The behavior of glass in the wind is abnormal. As soon as he reminds himself, he goes to find his brother to fight. What is the operation?


    And the last mercy, is it because you still have feelings for your brother, or does it have any special meaning?


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the hospital under the eight branches of snake Qi. It was not Sakura who was not driving fast, but Tokyo was too blocked.


    All the way to the luxury ward on the top floor, Ying opened the door and stood aside, meaning she wouldn''t go in.


    The ward is very spacious, the decoration is as extravagant as the peninsula hotel in Tokyo, and the lighting and ventilation are also very good.


    At this time, Yuan Zhisheng is lying on the hospital bed. The spring breeze blows white curtains, and the bright spring light sprinkles into the room. The blue sky is full of clouds, which makes people open-minded.


    Yuan Zhisheng turned his head and the sun shone on his face. He looked a little pale. It was caused by excessive blood loss.


    "Brother Lu, I didn''t expect you to come to see me first. I thought you were going to see Dad first."


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled. After getting familiar with him, he was assimilated by the second goods and raised his finger to the sofa next to the hospital bed.


    Lu Chen came and sat down. Without seeing anything outside, he took a bite of the fruit on the head cabinet and said, "so miserable? Your brother really doesn''t care about brotherhood."


    He looked at the bandages, chest, left shoulder, arm and wounds wrapped around the child.


    "As brother Lu said before, I''m not his opponent. I just have a fantasy."


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed that as a crippled emperor, he is not the opponent of glass in the wind.


    "What''s the result? After hard persuasion for a long time, he was finally cut like this?"


    Lu Chen joked. I don''t know why. He felt that Yuan Zhisheng''s mood was actually... Pretty good.


    "No, he said a lot. I didn''t listen, but I didn''t get nothing from this war."


    Yuan Zhisheng sat up slightly, and the tear of the wound made him take a breath.


    "Tell me, as I said last time, if you need help, I can do it. You should know that glass in the wind is nothing in front of me now."


    If Lu Chen said this last time in Japan, Yuan Zhisheng might not believe it, but Lu Chen''s achievements came from the headquarters a few days ago. Even the Dragon King was hacked to death by Lu Chen. The glass in the wind is really nothing.

 Chapter 208

    Yuan Zhisheng picked up an orange from the bedside table and peeled it. "My brother is not dead yet."


    Lu Chen felt inexplicable, "of course not dead, otherwise you wouldn''t be cut like this."


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head and said, "that''s not what I mean. I mean, the child is still alive. The child saved me. Otherwise, brother Lu, you won''t come to the hospital today, but to attend my funeral."


    Lu Chen smiled, "come to the eight snake Qi families to eat, you must be full."


    Yuan Zhisheng was in a good mood and joked, "what did you say there? As soon as the suona rang, the white cloth covered, the whole village waited for food?"


    "It was a happy funeral, and the real funeral was very heavy."


    Lu Chen explained.


    "Well, no kidding. I found in yesterday''s fight that Fengjian Liuli was actually the second personality born from the body of a young woman. It was only because this personality was too aggressive that the young woman was suppressed. But yesterday, when Fengjian Liuli was about to kill me, he suddenly stopped."


    Yuan Zhisheng recalled: "At that time, he was suddenly stunned on his face, and then showed a happy expression, like the joy of reunion after a long separation. Then he covered his head with one hand and retreated, shouting for his brother to run quickly. The expression on his face changed. For a moment, he was crazy and bloodthirsty, and for a moment, he was anxious and worried... At this time, Sakura rushed in with people, and the glass seemed to regain control of his body in the wind and retreated calmly."


    Lu Chen thought slightly, "according to this, your brother does have two personalities. One personality is still a pure and kind-hearted young man in the mountain who still loves his brother. The other personality hates the evil ghost who inserted the knife into his chest. Fengjian Liuli wants to revenge you, and Yuanzhi just wants to meet you again."


    Lu Chen frowned. "It''s really messy."


    Originally, he thought that Fengjian Liuli was indeed a dangerous element, and beat yuan Zhisheng half dead. He was ready to help yuan Zhisheng clean up the door next time he saw each other.


    But I didn''t expect that Yuan Zhinv''s personality was still alive in his body. If yuan Zhisheng didn''t know before, he might be able to ruthlessly perform his duty of beheading ghosts, but now he is estimated to be a little shaken.


    "It''s probably such a situation. Later, I carefully recalled the past. Some places are really strange. It''s normal to be with me during the day when my brother began to kill. I''m still timid and cowardly. I know him very well. It''s not pretended, but he was cruel and crazy when he killed at night. It''s like a different person."


    Yuan Zhisheng recalled what happened at school and found something wrong.


    "I''ve heard that personality split is usually stimulated by something huge, or there are extremely unfortunate past events in childhood. Due to the human body''s self-protection mechanism, other personality will be born. Did you and your brother have any misfortunes when they were young, such as..."


    This knowledge was given to Abel by Chu Zihang after his mission. He didn''t say the following words. It''s mainly disgusting. As an excellent student, Yuan Zhisheng should know it.


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head again and again and said, "you think too much. My brother and I grew up in the mountains and lived in poverty, but those days were very happy, so I began to suspect that there was a problem with the split personality of young women and that they were deliberately guided."


    Lu Chen thought of a man, "General Wang?"


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded with a gloomy face. He had already learned from Lu Chen that the ghoul hidden in the shadow was the most dangerous enemy.


    "Brother Lu, do you remember what happened in your last rock flow research institute? After that, we cleaned the site and found some strange things on the ground."


    "What?"


    Lu Chen cut down a lot of things that day.


    "A pair of bangs."


    Yuan Zhisheng said faintly.


    "Bangzi? Oh, I remember. There is such a thing."


    Lu Chen remembered that Wang would take out a Bangzi at that time, as if he was going to knock. He didn''t know what it meant.


    "At first I didn''t pay attention to that thing. After all, it wasn''t an alchemy item, so I threw it directly into the warehouse. Until the end of the war yesterday, I woke up in the morning and checked the Internet."


    Yuan Zhisheng picked up his cell phone from the bedside.


    "Why, or what?"


    Lu Chen had some doubts. He didn''t know what it had to do with yesterday''s battle.


    Yuan Zhisheng explained: "I was hoping to go online to find out if there was any way to cure personality split, but I didn''t want to be reminded because I saw some special knowledge of connectives."


    With that, he opened his mobile phone, searched with a traceless browser, entered a data page and handed it to Lu Chen, "the methods to cure personality division are different, and there is no scientific basis, but I saw something related to it... Surgery that may produce personality division, pontine division surgery."


    Lu Chen roughly glanced at the introduction of pontine splitting surgery on his mobile phone. It was too long and there were many academic terms. He couldn''t understand it. He still waited for the source to explain.


    "Pontine splitting surgery was originally used to treat epilepsy. The nerves connecting the left and right hemispheres were cut off. After the operation, the two hemispheres worked independently and were no longer connected."


    Lu Chen was puzzled. This was his blind spot of knowledge. "Personality split is so simple? Half of the brain is a personality? And since it is for treatment and has so many side effects, who will do this kind of operation?"


    Yuan Zhisheng explained: "it''s not that simple. People''s left and right brains are responsible for different jobs. Desire is in charge of the left brain and morality is in charge of the right brain. Most people''s left and right brains are normal, and desire and morality are balanced, but people who have performed this kind of surgery may be divided into two personalities: moral personality and desire personality."


    Lu Chen did not interrupt. Yuan Zhisheng continued: "in short, a good self and a bad self. Generally speaking, patients will not split after the operation, but will become very quiet, just like two brains in a chaotic balance. They become a little indifferent to the outside world."


    "But this state is unstable. Once stimulated and guided, such as the injection of hallucinogens, it is easy to stimulate the desire personality to the surface. So many times, the two personalities gradually become independent and become personality division."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen asked, "it seems quite scientific, but what does it have to do with Bangzi?"


    Raising this question, Yuan Zhisheng was silent and looked gloomy. "In addition to hallucinogens, some special frequencies of Bangzi can also stimulate people who have been operated on, achieve the effect of controlling patients, and lead to desire and personality is only one of them."


    "I see, but the problem comes. Didn''t your brother always live with you? Don''t you know when he had a passive operation?"


    Lu Chen looked at Yuan Zhisheng and said that you have a big heart to be a brother.


    "Pontine splitting surgery is a small operation. With the current technology, it is minimally invasive after anesthesia. It will be completed in a few minutes. If it is done during the physical examination at school, it is also possible. With the confused character of a young woman, he estimates that he just feels a headache when he wakes up."


    Yuan Zhisheng guessed one possibility, and he was reluctant to think about another.


    "It still doesn''t make sense. If only people who have had surgery will be manipulated, why will Wang come to me with bangs? I haven''t had surgery."


    Lu Chen thought that Wang would be ill and played monkey tricks with a Bangzi. Now it seems that Bangzi is not a useless prop, but it can''t be useful to him.


    wait!


    Yuan Zhisheng wanted to speak, but when he saw Lu Chen''s expression change, he held back and waited for the other party to speak.


    "Yuanjun, I have something to tell you."


    Lu Chen looked a little serious. He looked inside the room and said, "come with me to the balcony."


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned. He didn''t know what was so serious and careful. In order to pay attention to his safety, this ward did have a camera across the bed, but there was no eavesdropping device. He asked Ying to check it.


    Seeing that Lu Chen had gone to the balcony, Yuan Zhisheng climbed down from the bed with pain and stumbled with him.


    Lu Chen checked on the balcony, helped yuan Zhisheng out, closed the door behind him, then leaned close to Yuan Zhisheng''s ear and whispered, "you are all test tube babies."


    Yuan Zhisheng stays where he is. He knows why brother Lu should be so cautious.


    He and his daughter are test tube babies!?


    In other words, they are likely to come out of an institution. The pons splitting surgery for young women is not secretly done after they grow up, but is most likely to have been operated on at the beginning!


    Think further... He may have been operated on himself, but he doesn''t know.


    It was like an evil ghost in the shadow hugged him from behind. The cold went straight to the bottom of his heart, which made him shiver.


    How is this possible!?


    If the king of the fierce ghosts will be able to control the young girls, that is to say, he can also control himself, then the king will hold the peak combat power of the two emperors. Why should the snake Qi eight families fight with the fierce ghosts for many years? He can push horizontally!


    "Don''t be so shocked. There''s nothing else to say. Painting pear clothes is also your sister... Kiss sister."


    Lu Chen added that he didn''t say half of what he said. Most of the time, because of people''s hesitation, he didn''t say something clearly and told each other some information, which would lead to irreparable tragedy.


    Wang Jiang''s personal strength is not strong, but he is definitely a ghost in the shadow. He is not afraid, but he doesn''t want his friends to be hurt. He should take precautions.


    Yuan Zhisheng was shocked and was numb. He said blankly, "so it is..."


    He was also a little strange before. When he first saw the painted pear clothes, he had just lost his young daughter. He felt inexplicably friendly when he saw the other party. He thought that he just took the painted pear clothes as a substitute in the pain and gave his brother''s love to another person.


    But now it seems that this may not be the case. He thinks that painted pear clothes look friendly and painted pear clothes are close to him, just because they are related by blood, which is a natural bond.


    After a long silence, Yuan Zhi breathed, "it seems that the energy of the secret party is really great. This kind of news can be found. I once thought about this problem. It is clear that the imperial blood of the eight snake Qi families has been cut off, and we should not exist."


    Lu Chen said with a bewitching voice: "don''t you wonder who your father is?"


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head and his expression did not fluctuate: "it''s nothing more than donating essence, never giving birth to me and raising me. People who have never met are not interested. Moreover, according to the history of the eight snake Qi families, it''s nothing more than the previous emperor. Calculate the time, he should have died long ago, otherwise the eight snake Qi families would not be in this situation."


    Lu Chen lay on the windowsill, "he''s still alive."


    Yuan Zhisheng was silent and said, "... That must be a complete emperor, but now the burden of the snake Qi eight family is that my father and I are fighting."


    Lu Chen heard the irony in Yuan Zhisheng''s words, which meant that if the man was still alive and clearly so strong, he abandoned the snake Qi eight family and left the burden to his younger generation, which was very irresponsible.


    Yuan Zhisheng is a person with a strong sense of responsibility. Obviously, he doesn''t like his father he has never met.


    "I have a lot to do."


    Lu Chen smiled and ended the topic.


    "Brother Lu doesn''t trust the snake Qi eight family?"


    Yuan Zhisheng pulls out a soft Seven Star cigarette and lights it. As the successor of the emperor''s blood, as long as he wakes up, it means that his life is safe.


    "After listening to what I just said, you should understand that Wang Jiang may have the means to control you and Yuan Zhinv, but he has always asked you to fight each other. For what, just to see the play?"


    Lu Chen sneered, "of course not. He did this because everything about the snake Qi Bajia and the fierce ghost is under his control, and allowing the two organizations to compete is the fastest way to develop."


    He has always understood that in wartime, science and technology often erupt. Without pressure, people have no motivation. His previous country has fought with the West for more than ten years, and his own country has made great scientific and technological progress, but it is not time to replace the secret blood fighters, and the Western Federation has even developed nuclear weapons, It is also the main reason for their country''s surrender.


    "Do you mean that there are insiders of fierce ghosts in the top echelons of the eight snake Qi families?"


    Yuanzhi frowned, and faces flashed in her mind. She couldn''t figure out which owner would secretly betray.


    "It should be. Maybe it''s your parents."


    Lu Chen joked.


    "Brother Lu, you can''t talk nonsense. I know your headquarters may have some opinions about Dad, but without his leadership, the snake Qi eight families may have declined long ago."


    Yuan Zhisheng is a little persistent. His father''s position in his mind is far higher than that father he has never met.


    "Just kidding. Besides, the origin of your parents is very mysterious. I just remind you not to be too stupid."


    Lu Chen''s tone is relaxed, but he has actually put orange Zhengzong on the danger watch list.


    Originally, he didn''t doubt each other very much. Everyone had secrets. Maybe he wanted to say goodbye, or maybe he just wanted to start over. At least orange Zhengzong has been doing well these years. Under his leadership, the snake Qi eight families have been very stable. In addition to being unfriendly to the headquarters, they handle all kinds of things in an orderly manner.


    However, after checking the information with Yuan Zhisheng, he learned that Wang would be able to control the two brothers with Bangzi and even draw pear clothes. The relationship between the fierce ghosts and the snake Qi eight families is somewhat intriguing.


    This is obviously a feast of competition. Fierce ghosts are looking for gods, and the eight snake Qi families are also looking for gods. Under the crisis and competition, their survey technology has improved rapidly.

 Chapter 209

    Since Wang general dares to adopt this strategy, he must have the confidence that he can end up perfectly in the end.


    In addition to controlling the source children, he must be able to mobilize a lot of strength. If so analyzed, the suspicion of orange Zhengzong will greatly increase.


    However, he still doesn''t quite understand how Wang Jiang "resurrects" every time. If the people killed by him and Liuli in the wind are shadow dancers'' doubles, the "acting skills" of those shadow dancers are too good, just like Wang Jiang''s own soul.


    "Where is brother Lu going this afternoon? Are you going to see dad?"


    Asked yuan Zhisheng.


    "No, I contacted Hua Liyi after getting off the plane and said I wanted to find her."


    Lu Chen shook his head. "The meeting with your parents will be tomorrow."


    It''s not that he is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to etiquette. He specially hangs the parents of the eight snake Qi families, but because he just sent a text message to ask him where he is.


    Moreover, he is now the school director of the secret party and killed the first person of the mixed race of the Dragon King. Even if he acts as he pleases, the snake Qi eight families can only smile with him.


    "That''s OK. I''ll go to dad and say goodbye tomorrow. You''ll like dad."


    Yuan Zhisheng sees that Lu Chen is ready to leave. He says you can''t wait.


    "Go, take good care of your injury, and contact again in case of any situation. For important but not urgent matters, send them to me with Blizzard community software or in the game. Don''t use your SMS and line."


    Lu Chen turned to leave and said with his back to Yuan Zhisheng.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Lu Chen''s back and whispered to himself, "you really don''t trust our family."


    Lu Chen is afraid that his social software and mobile phone text messages will be monitored.


    "Call -"


    Yuan Zhisheng spits out a mouthful of smoke and feels the afternoon sun.


    Love can really change a person. A reckless man like brother Lu is so careful now.


    He turned on his cell phone and dialed a number. In less than five seconds, the door of the ward opened and Sakura came in.


    "Sakura, help me over."


    Yuan Zhisheng was a little helpless. Lu Chen walked smartly and fooled him to the balcony. At present, it was difficult for him to walk back in pain.


    I am relieved to recover from the injury these days. I hope there will be no trouble. I heard that there has been a breakthrough in the search for God, but the major event has to wait until he is cured.


    ¡­¡­


    In Ho''s room, girls in witch clothes circle around the table, step on tatami barefoot, and sometimes light their toes. When the five pink and crystal toes force, the jade feet stretch a beautiful arc.


    The air echoed with the girl''s melodious song. She didn''t sing out, but hummed some music in a low voice. The girl''s sound sense was very good. If someone was there, she could hear that this was the theme song of Hello Kitty.


    To the effect that:


    Tail wagging, easy pace.


    The bathrobe looks very stylish, too.


    Jump lovingly


    There are some childish songs, but they are not related to the psychological age of girls. When most people are very happy, they will hum some childhood impressive songs, and they don''t know why.


    Hua Liyi is really happy today because she has just received a message from Godzilla and the other party is coming to play with her soon.


    And last time Godzilla said she would take her to see the bigger world and take her out of this cage.


    She danced and sang as she painted her pear clothes. Her plain hand crossed the big red belt around the waist of the witch''s clothes. Her clothes were skillfully removed. She picked up a new little yellow duck and rushed into the bathroom on her head.


    Her original little yellow duck was given to Godzilla, so her brother bought another one for her.


    Today''s bath time is very short, because Godzilla is already on the road. She should move faster.


    After bathing, the painted pear clothes were wrapped in bath towels, and opened their spacious wardrobe. There were more new clothes in the wardrobe than before.


    She didn''t go out during this time. These clothes were prepared for her by her brother''s assistant, Miss Ying.


    After typing the copy together last time, she timidly asked Miss Ying, the only woman she knew, what clothes girls should wear when they go out in spring.


    After a day, Miss Ying gave advice when she went online and said she would buy one for herself.


    The next day, Hua Liyi received a gift. She was very happy to see the new clothes. She will never dislike Miss Ying''s technical dishes in the game again.


    As for the clothes recommended by Ying... Where does Ying know what girls wear? This is another tortuous story.


    At that time, Ying went out of the field with Yuan Zhisheng after going offline. On the way, she asked yuan Zhisheng, "little Lord, what kind of clothes do boys like girls to wear?"


    Yuan Zhisheng was also stunned at that time. He was surprised to look at Ying. This is Ying. Usually, the other party is in a suit, with a paralyzed face, like a dedicated female ninja in the Warring States period. Now... He''s asking himself to wear!?


    However, Yuan Zhisheng thought about it and gave a pertinent opinion. Then he didn''t know why... He had a little expectation, but he didn''t wait in the end.


    Hua Liyi stood in front of the wardrobe and looked away. After hesitating, she still didn''t choose the one Godzilla bought last time, because she heard that girls shouldn''t wear one suit every time.


    It''s decided, it''s you!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Chen came to the familiar Genji heavy industry building and was responsible for receiving him at the door. He was a woman in kimono. She was about thirty years old. Her skin was maintained as well as a girl. She had both the residual smell of youth and the charm of a mature woman.


    "Mr. Lu, please follow me."


    Sakurai Qihai made a ho ceremony and said respectfully.


    Lu Chen nodded and followed the other party into the elevator. The floor authority card of drawing pear clothes is owned by the owner of the eight snake Qi families.


    When the elevator arrived, it was still the cold corridor and lights, but Lu Chen didn''t care much today. After all, they were about to leave here.


    After seven turns and eight turns, she pushed open the airtight door. The work of the female doctors and nurses stopped. When she saw the Sakurai master behind Lu Chen, she saluted one after another, and then respectfully withdrew.


    "Lu Jun, let me open the door."


    Just in case, Sakurai Qihai took the lead in saying that the cost of this vault door is not low, and it will cost money to repair it after it is damaged.


    Lu Chen was in a good mood. He didn''t mean to damage. He stepped back and waited for the other party to open the door.


    The door opened, and through the air flow brought by the door, a moist wind with gardenia fragrance came from the pavement.


    Lu Chen looked at the scene in front of him and was stunned for two seconds.


    The painted pear clothes in front of him were kneeling on the ground on his side, reaching into the low table to get something.


    Today''s painted pear dress is wearing a white short sleeved shirt with exquisite workmanship. It is tied in the dark blue pleated skirt below. The slender jade legs extending from the bottom are elegant, wrapped in some semi transparent black things with silky texture, and there is a dense light under the orange light in the house.


    The soles of the feet were facing up, because they were struggling to move forward and reach, there were some bends. The five wrapped toes seemed to want to bend down and step on the ground, and then stopped, because the girl seemed to realize something. A half wet dark red long hair fluttered between her heads, and she looked at the open door.


    Then she immediately straightened up, turned into a clever duck, looked left and right, as if nothing had just happened.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Lu Chen cut off the topic, covered up his momentary gaffe, walked into the room and asked.


    Painted pear clothes grabbed the small book on the table, "the earrings fell off."


    It was a silver falling cherry eardrop given to her by Ying. It was made by a master. It was elegant and beautiful. She liked it very much, but just when she was sucking it, she accidentally fell under the table.


    Lu Chen looked at the painted pear clothes carefully and found that the other party really only brought one eardrop, so he went to the table, grabbed one side with one hand, easily lifted it up and picked up the eardrop on the ground.


    He squatted down, spread out his hand and handed the earrings to the painted pear clothes. However, the painted pear clothes didn''t reach for it, but his body leaned forward slightly and his delicate cheeks fell sideways.


    There was still some tacit understanding. Lu Chen understood each other''s meaning and put his hand carefully on the painted pear dress belt.


    All of a sudden, the girl in front of her is elegant, intellectual and energetic. She seems to be eulogizing the beauty of the girl''s youth, uh... And a little... Color.


    Who taught painting pear clothes to wear like this!?


    Snake Qi eight take this test S-class school directors!?


    This


    S-class school directors really can''t stand it.


    The source make complaints about sneezing in the ward. It''s strange that it feels like someone''s tucking away his XP system in the distance.


    He looked at the cherry cutting flat fruit by the bed and said, "what did you mean when you asked me to wear it last time?"? I also mysteriously asked me to give a gift to Hua Liyi.


    An hour later, the abyss of a thousand birds.


    Lu Chen stepped down from a black Rolls Royce.


    After getting off the bus, he put one hand on the top of the door and stretched out his hand to help the painted pear clothes and let the other party get off the bus.


    On the lawns on both sides of the thousand bird abyss, many leisure and elegant people have paved blankets. The family are enjoying cherry blossoms here. They all look at Lu Chen one after another.


    Wearing an expensive custom-made windbreaker and two long knives on his waist, the boy had an invisible momentum. He looked like the prince who had been on the battlefield in ancient times in the great oriental country, and his actions were polite, meticulous and considerate. It was like the work of a housekeeper.


    What''s the identity of the girl getting off? God, the Royal Princess!?


    Then they saw the pair of slender jade legs wrapped in black silk, as perfect as God''s creation. Under the bright spring light, the bones and flesh stopped evenly, as warm as jade fat, mysterious and noble.


    Hua Liyi grabbed Lu Chen''s hand, stepped on the ground with a pair of white short heel sandals and got out of the car.


    The warm spring breeze blew the girl''s long dark red hair, and pieces of cherry blossoms floated down like snow and fell in front of the girl''s hair tip.


    The people enjoying the flowers were relieved. It''s not surprising that such a beautiful girl should be matched with such an excellent housekeeper as a teenager.


    But it doesn''t seem like it either, because after the girl got off the bus, she intimately held the boy''s arm. Many people suddenly realized that it was a couple.


    Then they saw that the front door of the car opened. From the co pilot''s position, a woman in kimono came down, holding cloud temples, like a traditional Da he Fuzi, with elegant and mature temperament. At a glance, they knew that she was a high-ranking person in a large family all the year round.


    To everyone''s surprise, the lady respectfully saluted the two young people, or the young man.


    "Mr. Lu, you have taken your place. Everything is ready. Please follow me."


    Sakurai family leader is in charge of reception full-time today, mainly because dog Shanhe is in a semi retired state. Other family owners are busy looking for God recently. Lu Chen can''t be too perfunctory in receiving today. Yuan Zhisheng should have done it, but yuan Zhisheng is now in hospital, so it''s her turn.


    Lu Chen looked at the open space not far away. He had paved a luxurious blanket. One side was filled with all kinds of exquisite food boxes with patterns and some drinks. The snake Qi eight family was really interested.


    It''s better to say that the Sakurai family owner always arranges these things very carefully. Last time they went to the beach arranged by each other, they also had a good time, unlike the place recommended by rough men like yuan Zhisheng.


    "Sakurai, go back first. I won''t make trouble in Japan. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Lu Chen met several elites of the executive department of the eight snake Qi families along the way. He was obviously worried, but there were not many people. He just showed his attitude. The eight snake Qi families did not know themselves and knew that it was impossible to stop him.


    "Then I''ll go back first. At the family meeting tomorrow, the parents are waiting for the director of Lu school."


    Sakurai master saluted again. Knowing that Lu Chen didn''t want her light bulb, he returned to the car with interest.


    Hua Liyi stood in place and looked up at the sky. The clear blue sky was reflected in her glazed eyes. The floating cherry blossoms rose and fell with the wind from top to bottom. The pink cherry snow seemed to warm the whole world.


    Painted pear clothes stopped for a long time until a piece of cherry blossoms fell on her Qiong nose. She slightly regained her mind and took out a small book and wrote: "it''s really beautiful."


    She has seen cherry blossoms countless times in animation, but they are not as shocking as what she saw personally. In particular, this year''s cherry appreciation has another meaning. With beautiful scenery and pink mood, everything becomes magnificent.


    "Go and sit over there first. I''m not full on the plane."


    Lu Chen held the hand of painted pear clothes and said with a smile. In front of each other, he never felt embarrassed to be a eater. They could share delicious food and shout "another bowl" together


    They came to the warm yellow blanket and sat down. Lu Chen began to "check" many food boxes.


    Painting pear clothes looked at the cherry snow around, stretched out his hand and caught the falling cherry blossoms. When the light cherry blossoms fell into the soft palm, it was a different touch to the heart.


    She finally saw the real cherry blossoms. People outside didn''t look at her like monsters. Godzilla said it was true. The world was beautiful and cruel, but it was still gentle, and they looked at the most beautiful side at this time.


    "There''s sushi and eel rice. Which do you want?"


    Lu Chen put out two food boxes and asked. Calculate the time. It''s just time for afternoon tea.


    "Which one does Godzilla like? I''ll have the other."


    Draw pear clothes, hold up the small book, and the soft lips evoke a beautiful radian.


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "in fact, your cook is very good. I think it''s delicious. Let''s be half and half."

 Chapter 210

    Lu Chen opened a bottle of plum wine and poured it into a ceramic bowl. The cherry blossoms fell into the bowl like a floating boat.


    Painted pear clothes held up the small book, "I want it too."


    Lu Chen opened a bottle of orange juice and said, "if brother yuan couldn''t beat me last time, he would cut me with a knife. Your brother''s words make sense. You''d better not drink."


    Painted pear clothes side overdo, pretty face slightly bulging.


    "Well, well, listen to your brother in Japan, but..." Lu Chen paused, with a bad smile on his face. "When you go back to school, your brother won''t be in charge."


    Painted pear clothes turned back, his eyes were shining, but then he became a little nervous. He raised his little book and asked, "can I go to school with Godzilla?"


    School, it must be very interesting. Will there be many friends?


    Painted pear clothes have seen a lot of animation. In her impression, the school is a young and beautiful place.


    Thinking of this, she also wrote in a small book curiously: "is there a video game department in Kassel high school?"


    Lu Chen was stunned and realized that the impression of painted pear clothes on many things outside the world came from animation. "Painted pear clothes, Kassel college is a university, not a high school."


    Painted pear dress looks disappointed, because her impression of campus life is basically high school. In short, from the perspective of animation, high school students'' life is great, colorful and can save the world.


    "What is college like?"


    Painted pear clothes wrote in the small book. After thinking about it, she was not at ease. After turning the page, she wrote, "do you need to pass the exam?"


    She was worried because she saw that many high school students in animation were worried about going to college, and she didn''t even go to school. If she was a student, she must be a student with poor grades, and she didn''t know whether the entrance examination of Kassel University was difficult or not.


    Lu Chen looked at the expression of painted pear clothes, understood each other''s meaning, and felt a little funny. "In fact, I don''t know what a normal university should be like, but Kassel college is a good place. The atmosphere of the college is free, there are many activities, and everyone has it. Painted pear clothes will certainly make new friends."


    Then he took a sip of plum wine and said: "As for the entrance examination, don''t worry about the painted pear clothes. The entrance examination of our college doesn''t take mathematics, chemistry, language and numbers. The examination content is very simple for you. You will be the best among the freshmen. As a university, you must have more free time than high school, but the course is more difficult. But if you don''t want to take classes, we can go to the world at that time Play around and make up your grade points so you don''t have to fail. "


    With a look of expectation in her eyes, she thought that the original University was so good that it sounded better than the high school in animation. She didn''t even have to go to class. As long as she went to "play" all over the world, she could make up her grade points and don''t fail?


    This is a paradise college!


    Then she returned to the original focus and wrote in the small book: "what about the video game department?"


    She recently watched an animation and felt that it would be great if there was a video game department in the college.


    Lu Chen thought for a while and said, "if the video game Department... It''s really not right now, but I can let the lion heart meet below."


    Drawing pear clothes is like a curious baby, asking, "what is the lion heart? Is there no student union?"


    In her impression, the most powerful department in the school is the student union. Sakurai''s owner calls Godzilla school director. She doesn''t care. What is the school director? Is there a powerful student president in animation?


    "There are also words from the student union. Brother Caesar, do you remember that one with golden hair and big chest muscles. He is the student president of the college."


    Lu Chen explained.


    Painted pear clothes raised the small book with a look of admiration and exclamation, "it turns out that the golden haired gentleman is so powerful!"


    Lu Chen''s mouth twitched, and the man''s strange competitive heart came up. "Painting pear clothes, in fact, in Kassel college, the lion heart will be more powerful. The lion heart will be inherited for more than 100 years. Even Kassel college was founded by the first generation members of the lion heart society, and I... am the president of the lion heart."


    Painted pear clothes hesitated and wrote in a small book: "Godzilla is also very powerful."


    Lu Chen:


    How do I feel? The word "Ye" is very reluctant. You still think the student union is more powerful, don''t you!?


    Animation is very harmful!


    They had afternoon tea and looked at the falling cherry blossoms. The air was quiet and peaceful, and the young girls were full of thoughts.


    Painted pear clothes feel the warm spring breeze and smell the faint aroma of cherry blossoms. The contrast between beauty and cage makes her feel inexplicably uneasy.


    How many years did she stay in the mountains? How many years did she stay in that room?


    She can''t remember.


    In that room, I waited day after day, longing for the sunshine outside.


    Is year after year of treatment, is the gradual erosion of the body.


    Time passed slowly on her with obvious malice.


    She can only survive with loss. This is the curse of her blood, but that may also be a blessing.


    The world is gentle. In the endless loss, she finally ushered in the little blessing and found a glimmer of light in the dark.


    She likes playing games. Without games, she wouldn''t know Godzilla.


    The curse of blood also brought blessings. Without this power, she would not meet Godzilla again on the top of Mount Fuji.


    She no longer felt lost because she was born in the eight families of snake Qi. If it were not for the society in this shadow, she would always be a person of two worlds with Godzilla.


    She had been waiting for 18 years. As the years passed, she was neither happy nor sad. This time she only waited for two months, but it was so painful.


    She was happy and nervous.


    Can she really go to that beautiful university with Godzilla?


    For a long time, painted pear clothes stared at the cherry blossoms falling on the water in the bowl, held up a small book and wrote: "what does Godzilla usually do when she doesn''t play games at school?"


    Lu Chen thought about it and thought it was Hua Liyi who was investigating the daily life of Kassel college. He said, "during the day, I have been to class recently. In the afternoon, I usually don''t go to the physical training class... Because the teacher will be embarrassed. At this time, I usually go to the lion heart club to deal with some public affairs and chat with brother Chu. In the evening, I will play games with you."


    After that, Lu Chen also asked curiously, "what do you usually do except playing games with me?"


    Hua Liyi picked up the small book, stopped for a while, and then wrote: "wait for Godzilla to go online."


    Lu Chen was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t dare to look at the girl in front of him. He suddenly thought of the SpongeBob that he saw with finger some time ago.


    In the animation, Pai Daxing always comes to play with SpongeBob and asks him if he wants to catch jellyfish or play some other games.


    But SpongeBob often answers, "sorry, paidaxing, I have to go to school.", "sorry, paidaxing, I have to go to work.", "sorry, paidaxing..."


    Pie Daxing will ask innocently, "what do I do when you go to school?"


    SpongeBob was surprised, "I don''t know. What do you usually do when I''m away?"


    Pie Daxing replied, "when you come back."


    Lu Chen is not. Although he has been preparing for his visit to Japan for a lot of time, he is really busy.


    "Godzilla, do you want to play games together?"


    "Sorry, I came to France on a mission today. I may not be able to play for some time."


    This was in France.


    "Godzilla, do you want to play games together?"


    "Sorry, I have a special task today. I have some things to deal with. I won''t play in the evening."


    It''s time to meet special people in the secret party.


    "Godzilla, do you want to play games together?"


    "Not today. I went to Italy. I want to participate in the annoying School Council. Go back and play."


    This is his time to attend the school council.


    "Godzilla, can I play games today?"


    "I have a very important task. I have to go to the North Pole. I may not be in touch for several days. Don''t worry about painting pear clothes."


    This is the time to kill dragons in the far north.


    "Godzilla, today..."


    He never thought about what she was doing when she didn''t play games. What could she do if she couldn''t go out in that cabin?


    He seemed to think of that scene. In the cabin, she sat in front of the screen in a pear painting dress and a witch''s dress. The picture was playing a new one. She looked at the joy of the people in the picture, but she couldn''t laugh, because she knew that these were just fantasies, and they didn''t exist in her.


    She looked at the screen in a trance, but the remaining light in the corner of her eyes was looking at the clock at the top, watching the pointer turn and the passage of time. Until a certain moment, a look of joy appeared in her eyes, picked up her mobile phone, sent a text message to him on line, and then her mood fell down again.


    Looking at the joy on the screen, I can no longer feel the warmth of fantasy, looking at the hot-blooded battle, I can no longer raise interest, looking at the sweet love, I feel the pain I can''t get.


    It''s no wonder that every time he goes offline, he is reluctant to give up painting pear clothes.


    Because people''s greatest sadness is not that they can''t get it, but that they... Can''t give up.


    Painted pear clothes looked at the dazed and distracted boy, and some nervously raised the small book, "does Godzilla know the speed of cherry blossoms falling?"


    Lu Chen returned slightly and looked at the falling cherry blossoms. With his eyesight, he could estimate on the spot, "it''s about five centimeters per second."


    Drawing pear clothes reached out to catch a cherry blossom and raised a small book. It was a little lost. "Kassel University sounds good, but the family won''t let me go."


    She is gentle and naive, but she is not stupid. People in the family regard her as a valuable dragon killing weapon and will not let her go easily.


    She and Godzilla are now very close, but very far away.


    Five centimeters per second, that''s the speed of cherry blossoms falling, but what speed can we finish the distance between me and you?


    If there is a sound when the cherry blossoms fall, will you hear my missing for you?


    Drawing pear clothes looked at Godzilla and held out his hand. After a detailed test of the falling speed of cherry blossoms, she couldn''t help bulging her cheeks and turning her head.


    Lu Chen took up his hand and solemnly looked at the painted pear clothes. "Don''t worry, I''ll let the painted pear clothes go back to the college with me. Then we''ll have classes and go out together. The painted pear clothes don''t have to wait for me anymore."


    Finger is right. He is a straight man and won''t say anything romantic, but he will do whatever he says.


    He said to protect the painted pear clothes, so even though the threat of Constantine in China is increasing every day, he still chose to come to Japan first.


    He said he would take each other to the college, so he would take painted pear clothes with him. No one could stop him.


    Drawing pear clothes looked at Godzilla''s firm expression. For a time, all the uneasiness and uneasiness in her heart disappeared, but the frequency of the heart beat gradually increased.


    "I''m not afraid to wait," Hua Liyi wrote in the small book. After hesitating, he wrote: "Godzilla, be careful..."


    Although no one told the news that Yiyuan Zhisheng was injured, Godzilla said she went to her brother before she came. She still felt that something was wrong. It seemed that there was a danger hanging over Tokyo.


    Painted pear clothes didn''t want to write this in the small book. What she wanted to write was: "I''m not afraid to wait, as long as it''s Godzilla in the end."


    But in the middle of writing, she felt her heart beat faster. It didn''t subside until she paused and wrote the following words.


    It seems that the day of serum injection is coming. Thinking of this, her heart is slightly depressed, but she doesn''t show it.


    Yes, although it''s boring in the small room, she''s not afraid to wait. She just hopes Godzilla won''t get hurt by some unusual things.


    With Godzilla''s firm promise, she''s not afraid that she can''t go to college. She''s only afraid... Her time is limited.


    "Don''t worry, although there is suspicion of self praise, there should be no one who wants to hurt me here now."


    Lu Chen smiled and comforted. He never said that he was "strong" in front of others, but boys always have a strange desire to show in front of girls.


    "Godzilla is great!"


    Hua Liyi held up the small book to praise and wrote: "I saw the whole series of Godzilla in the house some days ago. If Godzilla is the king of monsters, I am..."


    Writing here, Hua Liyi stopped again and put away the small book in Lu Chen''s confused eyes.


    "What is it?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    Hua Liyi shook her head and hid the small book behind her. It was clear that she had not written yet, but her face was stained with a pink like cherry blossoms.


    Lu Chen was a little confused. Now he found that what elder martial brother finger said was reasonable. Don''t guess the girl''s mind. Painting pear clothes is not so easy to understand.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. He opened it and looked at it. It was a push message.


    It''s strange that he clearly turns off all push messages, and the push message will not sound in the setting.


    He opened his eyes and saw a poster on it.


    The poster is painted in Japanese ukiyo style. It shows a ferocious old woman, like a ghost from hell, which makes people shudder.


    As a poster, it can be said that it is full of artistic sense. Even if it is painted on the ancient wall, there is no sense of conflict.


    Below the poster are two large lines:


    "Secret room escape Top1, full of myth and terror, a good place for couples to date!"


    Painted pear clothes raised the little book with some uneasiness, "what''s the matter?"


    She thought Godzilla was working again.


    "It''s all right. The afternoon tea time is almost over. Let''s go and play some other projects."


    Lu Chen thought that being idle is also idle. It''s good to go to this push project. Look at the following tourist comments, which are highly praised.

 Chapter 211

    The setting sun gradually tilted, and the warm orange light sprinkled on the scarlet bird house. Even the cherry blossoms falling in the center of the shrine took a trace of red.


    The magistrates in white robes walked around the shrine in a certain pattern, chanting words, as if they were praying.


    However, these Shenguan of the Sheqi eight families are not good people. They were all vicious murderers and were punished to guard the ancestral tablets in the shrine.


    Under the broad robe, there are large caliber pistols and rib difference short knives. If the shrine is invaded, they will turn into thugs for the first time.


    If people who don''t know the inside story see this scene, they will be surprised. It''s just a family shrine. Why is the defense so tight?


    There is no important meeting today. The parents also left early after hearing that the director Lu of the department didn''t come. These magistrates patrol so seriously. Are they afraid of entering the thief?


    When the huge sun wheel sank into the top of Mount Fuji, in the dim light, an insignificant black fog passed by the God without even a breeze.


    Yes, there are thieves today.


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes Pooh. She''s not a thief. She''s a righteous rogue today.


    In ancient China, people like Chu Liuxiang also had a way of stealing.


    Well, she is the messenger of justice, at least today.


    "Long legs, long legs, are you in?"


    The voice of potato chip girl came from Jiude''s Hemp ear, which inspired her. She had just passed a priest.


    The sound gathering effect of the headset is very good, but these gods are excellent hybrids. She danced on the tip of the knife. As a result, the pig teammates still kicked the handle below!


    Fortunately, the God officer was tired after patrolling all afternoon. At this time, he was preparing to "get off work" for dinner. He was in a relaxed state. He just looked back in doubt and left when he saw nothing different.


    Jiude didn''t dare to make a sound. When the priest left, he quickly entered the shrine and found a hidden corner: "potato chips, do you want to kill me!"


    "It''s safe. It''s just a shrine. Can you live in the world''s first female ninja?"


    Su Enxi had just returned to the peninsula hotel in Tokyo at this time. She was enjoying the sunset in front of the French window and holding a packet of unpacked potato chips in her hand. How can she be leisurely and complacent.


    "Do you think licking me can make up for your crime! These are dangerous elements, aren''t they?"


    Wine virtuous hemp clothes angry way.


    "Tut Tut, I said long legs. Recently, I was playing a game recommended by my boss, called assassin creed. After playing, I found a truth. I think you ninjas should learn. What is a real sneaking master?"


    Su Enxi cut off the topic.


    "What? That game also teaches stealth skills?"


    Jiude Ma Yi was stunned. She didn''t play games.


    "That''s necessary. The assassin''s creed is a good game. You can understand it when you play it. The so-called real sneaking master is to prevent any enemy from discovering himself and sending out alarm signals to achieve perfect sneaking."


    Su Enxi smiled strangely in front of the French window.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? If you are found as a ninja sneaking in, it is failure."


    Jiude hemp clothes felt that Su Enxi wanted to teach her about sneaking, which was undoubtedly the wrong medicine.


    "No, no, no, long legs, you don''t understand the true meaning of sneaking. In my opinion, if our super white rabbit comes, it can easily achieve perfect sneaking."


    Su Enxi retorted.


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes were more confused. "It''s not that I despise the super little white rabbit. He really has unparalleled positive combat power, but when it comes to sneaking into action, he can''t compare with my mother at all."


    Su Enxi said with a smile, "so, long legs, you don''t understand the true meaning of sneaking. As long as you kill all the people who see you, doesn''t it mean that no one finds you? The real sneaking master depends on peerless!"


    Jiude linen:


    The person who designed this game must be a psycho, which can be called sneaking!?


    It''s obviously insulting us ninjas!


    But... There seems to be a reason.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Su Enxi asked in a low voice when she saw that Jiude''s linen clothes were quiet.


    "No, who knows where the old guy hid his things. The boss only said it was in the back hall of the shrine."


    Jiude Ma Yi walked into the front hall and saw a ink screen. She searched carefully nearby and found no mechanism or safe place to hide things.


    After avoiding two patrolling deities, she walked into the back hall. The walls of the back hall were light and mottled ancient paintings. Obviously, the mural was peeled off from other places and put here, because there was no previous story.


    The picture shows the day when the White King''s descendants ruled the world. The White Emperor sat on a chariot carried by hundreds of people. His footprints crossed the sea and Europe and went to the plateau at the end of the earth. The attendants dressed in copper and gold raised long flags to block out the sky and the sun for her. The enemy''s blood splashed on those long flags towering into the clouds and flowed into the land after three days.


    Wherever he went, he built cities based on the dead bones of the Dalits. All the cities connected with the city''s huge wall. To the south of the wall was his royal land. All the conquered races were exiled to the north of the wall and wailed in the ice and snow.


    The name of this ancient painting is "hell change". It is an ancient prophecy of the eight snake Qi families. It is not only the coming of God, but also a nightmare.


    Jiude hemp clothes searched carefully in the hall. Theoretically, it should be hidden here, but it''s really difficult to find it during the patrol of the magistrates.


    After about three hours, it was completely dark. The white magic lamp was lit in the shrine, and the dense light lit up the space.


    Jiude Ma Yi finally found a chance and turned to the beam above the hall. She didn''t talk big. In the field of Ninja, she is the first person in the world.


    Such a big move, but there was no movement. Even the wind didn''t bring it up. The priest nearby twisted his sour neck and continued to stare at the empty hall.


    Jiude Ma Yi moved lightly from the beam to approach the "hell change". This mural was indeed perfectly embedded in the back wall, but she still observed some subtle abnormalities from above.


    When the White Emperor raised his head and roared to proclaim his majesty, there was a slight bulge on the wall above the dragon eyes.


    Jiude pulled out the short blade from his hemp clothes, looked at the patrolling magistrates below, and waited for the opportunity. Qualified ninjas always have good patience.


    When it was close to twelve o''clock, taking advantage of the short yawning time of the divine officer below, she quickly stretched out her hand, pulled the mechanism, silently pulled out the dark cabinet from the wall, took out one thing inside, and then quickly and lightly restored the mechanism.


    It''s hard to imagine how stable and powerful psychological quality it takes to finish all this.


    Jiude hemp clothes looked at what he had got and smiled unconsciously on his face, but he was found by my mother.


    It''s a wooden box with gold paint. The keyhole is oddly shaped. It''s obviously a special key, but how can it be difficult to beat the world''s first female ninja?


    Jiude linen opened the box without effort. Inside the box was a quartz glass tube cooled and preserved by liquid nitrogen, in which was a semi solidified black red liquid.


    Cologne fetal blood, compared with mild leeches and king, will be a degenerate defective product. This is the most powerful evolutionary medicine in the world.


    As like as two peas, the other one looks exactly the same. It''s her early preparation. Every time the boss sends her to do such a job, she has some helplessness.


    Obviously you know where the things are and what they look like. Why do you have to ask me to come again?


    But workers can''t complain about the boss. Jiude linen locked the box again, looked at the machine on time, put the box back in the distance, and calmly left the snake Qi eight family shrine.


    "Call -"


    After Jiude Ma Yi left the shrine, he breathed a sigh of strength. This work is still simple, but it''s a little depressed.


    "Long legs, long legs, got the goods?"


    Su Enxi''s voice came. She knew that the other party had entered a nervous latent state when she saw that Jiude hemp clothes were not making a sound. Although she had some big bars, she also knew when she could chat with the other party.


    "I got it. You said that the old thing should be kept here for fun. It should have been used by Yuanzhi according to the situation. We stole it in advance. We don''t know if there will be any changes."


    Jiude Ma Yi shuttled through the mountains and forests, and even the birds were not disturbed.


    "The boss''s plan has always been reliable. It''s not for our monster blind date plan."


    Su Enxi sighed, "who makes us the strongest auxiliary group? Send the Buddha to the West. At the wedding site, the bride can''t even be absent from her brother. Moreover, the boss is also worried that the super white rabbit will kill in Japan after being disgusted."


    "I''ve found it. It''s too difficult for me to be a nanny."


    Jiude Ma Yi said, "you don''t know. Last time I worked hard to help the super white rabbits. I sent them packages. As a result, I was almost hacked to death after my identity was torn down."


    "Don''t you live well? Facts have proved that our super white rabbit still knows how to cherish fragrance and jade."


    Su Enxi joked.


    Jiude hemp clothes complained: "that''s what pity fragrance and cherish jade. Later, I realized that the super little white rabbit is not a simple reckless man. He''s a thief. If he didn''t want me to open the door, I''d have learned all kinds of martial arts."


    "Alas, it''s not easy for the nanny. We work hard at night, but the little lovers are playing in the secret room to escape. It''s unbalanced to think about it. No, we must apply for a holiday after the Japanese operation!"


    Su Enxi clenched her fist with one hand, made an effort, and then stuffed another mouthful of potato chips.


    "Go to the celestial beach in France. As a big creditor of the snake Qi eight families, you can also threaten yuan Zhisheng to go with you and enjoy the sunscreen service of the underworld."


    Jiude suggested.


    "Oh, I do, but after these days, he doesn''t want to go to France for a while."


    Su Enxi said again, "besides, don''t treat me as a flower maniac. Well, someone is chasing me."


    "Who?"


    Jiude Ma Yi had some accidents.


    "... well, No."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to 6 p.m., Hua Liyi and Lu Chen came to a more remote business district according to the information pushed by the poster.


    When they came to the building, Lu Chen was confused and looked at the building in front of him.


    The building has a total of 18 floors, which is a rare number of floors. It is also somewhat abrupt in nearby buildings. Large posters are hung on the building, just like the push he received on his mobile phone.


    At the entrance downstairs, there was a female receptionist. After seeing Lu Chen and painted pear clothes, she waved warmly and said, "two lovers, our newly opened large secret room escaped the limited time discount of the project. Do you want to have a try?"


    Lu Chen walked to the counter with painted pear clothes, looked up at the building, and said that the secret room escaped... It''s too big. Can you call it a secret room!?


    He heard that finger said that there was a most terrible haunted house in Japan. He recommended him to try it. It was said that it was transformed from an abandoned hospital. He didn''t know it, but he thought it was very grand.


    But the secret room escape project in front of him, including a whole building, is even more outrageous.


    He glanced at the leaflet on the counter. As previously written on his mobile phone, a ticket of 100000 yen looks very expensive, but the secret room escape project is limited to two people, and according to the description of online people, the time of one game is very long, about six hours.


    In other words, this merchant can probably receive two groups of customers a day to meet the cost of renovating the building. When and how can it earn back?


    something the matter.


    Lu Chen is not a fool now. He looks suspiciously at the woman in front of the counter. The other party is wearing standard work clothes, white shirt and black hip wrap skirt. He is not so much a ticket seller as an ol working in the building.


    "Godzilla, what''s the matter?"


    Hua Liyi wondered. She looked forward to the building in front of her and looked very interesting.


    "It''s all right. Wait a minute. I''ll ask."


    Lu Chen shook his head.


    However, before he opened his mouth, the conductor said politely, "Oh, don''t be too expensive for guests. We have always been highly praised here. Six hours of super long experience is definitely a secret room escape experience you''ve never had."


    Said, she also nuzui, looked at the painted pear clothes, "besides, your beautiful girlfriend can''t wait."


    Lu Chen stared at the conductor''s young lady and flustered the other party, but she still had to smile, but she was worried that this job was really a high-risk job.


    "You... Won''t have any staff like a haunted house?"


    Lu Chen asked for insurance.


    Last time he and Hua Liyi went to Disney and played in another haunted house after the end of World War I in Mount Fuji. The staff there were very dedicated. Lu Chen was so dedicated that he pinched sweat for each other.


    At that time, Hua Liyi held himself tightly with his small hands and almost screamed.


    Lu Chen felt that the staff really danced on the tip of the knife and tried frantically on the edge of death, that is, he followed the painted pear clothes. The painted pear clothes were more at ease. If the situation changed, the painted pear clothes screamed


    Most of the haunted houses in the back will be miserable.

 Chapter 212

    "Guests, please rest assured that this is a secret room escape for solving puzzles. It''s just a ghost horror theme. There are no staff to scare people. You can rest assured to play."


    Su Enxi said, and looked at the double knives around Lu Chen''s waist. His heart said that there was no one with a knife to play with a girl!


    This is all false. If you really go back to the mythical age, the situation in the house will be reversed.


    The so-called fear is not like seeing a ghost.


    But the ghost sees you!


    What little devil can withstand the repeated ravages of the emperor and you!


    "That''s good."


    Lu Chen nodded and relieved. He caught the other party''s eyes looking at his knife just now. He didn''t care.


    It looked strange to come out with Shuangdao, but when he came to Japan, he went to see yuan Zhisheng, and then went straight to Genji heavy industry. He didn''t have time to go back to the hotel.


    Moreover, he will not let the seven crimes leave his side, which is valuable college property (private property). At the same time, he should also prevent someone from trying to do something.


    After swiping the card, Lu Chen entered the building with his long-awaited painted pear clothes. With the guidance of the conductor, they got on the elevator. The game started from the top floor.


    "Godzilla, so lifelike."


    After drawing Liyi out of the elevator, she looked at the surrounding environment and exclaimed in the small book.


    Because it was a game, she knew that the painted pear clothes were fake. With Godzilla around, she was not afraid.


    I just feel that the setting in the floor is very realistic. It''s like a real return to the ancient times.


    Lu Chen looked at the surrounding environment. The walls on both sides were covered by bloody vines. The ground was covered with soil. Some candlesticks on both sides emitted dense orange light every other section, making the space look gloomy and terrible.


    The theme of this secret room escape is called "white powder woman", which should be a kind of ghost based on Japanese myths and legends. Lu Chen doesn''t know much about this aspect.


    He took the hand of painting pear clothes and walked forward. He escaped from the secret room. He had never played, but he had never eaten pork and had seen pigs running. He knew that this game was to collect all kinds of story clues in order to find the entrance to the next floor.


    Hua Liyi suddenly took Lu Chen''s hand and trotted forward for a few steps. Then she picked up an envelope from a table. She looked a little excited and raised the envelope to Lu Chen like an invitation for merit.


    She was really happy. She was very interested when she saw a secret room escape project on the Internet, but she couldn''t get out and had no friends to play with her.


    "This is the clue found by painted pear clothes. Open it."


    Lu Chen smiled. He didn''t think this project was interesting. After all, except Nibelungen, it seems that there is no secret room in the world to trap him.


    What riddle do I solve? Can''t I get through and go out?


    But Hua Liyi''s attitude towards the game was obviously very serious. After opening the envelope, they came to the candlelight and looked at it together.


    "Dear demon chopper, I finally waited for you. No... maybe it''s too late. I should have said these words to you personally..."


    Some are like the opening of the plot task in the RPG game to the effect that their identity is to kill demons. They came to this ancient town by chance to kill demons, that is, the white powder woman in the ancient town to get rid of cholera.


    There is not much information. Even what kind of monster Bai fenpo is, Lu Chen is not surprised. This kind of game always doesn''t give too much information at the beginning.


    Painted pear clothes asked, "does Godzilla know what the monster is?"


    Lu Chen shook his head. "I don''t know the ghosts of Japanese mythology. I''ve only heard some famous ones."


    His understanding of Japanese ghosts and gods, except for a small amount of popular science from young students in the jinlunga corridor last time, there are only animation


    Painted pear clothes brightened in front of him, raised a small book, "I know."


    It seems that he has found that he is better than Godzilla. He is a little complacent about drawing pear clothes. He wrote in the small book: "The white lady usually appears as an amiable old woman. She likes to deceive beautiful girls and deceive them to paint their faces with a kind of white powder made by herself. She claims that this powder can make girls more white and beautiful, but the whole face of the girl smeared with this white powder will fall off, and the white lady takes the girl''s face for her own use."


    "I know a lot about drawing pear clothes."


    Lu Chen praised him. At the same time, he also felt that the monster was really terrible, a little similar to the painted skin story he had heard in his previous life.


    As a secret room escape project to create a terrorist atmosphere, this setting is far better than substantive props and ghosts. Some things are never thought about, and the more you think about them, the colder you get.


    Painting pear clothes was a little embarrassed after being praised, "I also saw it from animation."


    Then they worked together to find clues everywhere on the floor, and finally solved the puzzle and went to the next floor... Well, it was basically all by drawing pear clothes.


    Lu Chen is not stupid. He can speculate according to the clues, but painted pear clothes are full of energy, so sometimes even if he solves the puzzle, it is left to painted pear clothes to show.


    As the game progresses, they probably understand what kind of story the escape theme tells.


    The main idea is that there is a monster named Bai fenpo in this ancient town. It may be because of Er she. What she said is not all right. Bai fenpo will not only attack beautiful girls, but she will not pick targets.


    Men, women, old and young, she will do it.


    Moreover, in the setting, the white powder woman is not only to collect people''s facial skin. After she peels people''s facial skin, she is equivalent to swallowing each other''s power. With the increase of the number of people she kills, she is also evolving and becoming stronger.


    It feels more like a ghoul than a face changing monster.


    He and Hua Liyi came late as demon choppers. After coming to this town, more than half of the villagers have been killed. They need to find out the real identity of Bai fanpo. She is mixed with the people in the ancient town.


    Of course, there are no staff here, only some personnel identity cards for their judgment.


    "White powder woman is so hateful. Obviously, people haven''t hurt her. Why should she hurt everyone?"


    The reasoning of drawing pear clothes got stuck. I was angry at the deeds of some white powder women.


    Lu Chen didn''t know how to explain this to Hua Liyi. Finally, he could only say: "there are such people in the world because their desires wantonly hurt others. They think that as long as their desires are satisfied and devour everyone''s value, evolution stands at the top, no one can punish him anymore."


    Painted pear clothes raised the small book, "it''s terrible."


    In fact, she didn''t quite understand it. She just thought Godzilla''s words were profound and that such people or ghosts were terrible.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi went down a few more floors. It was a little strange to escape from the secret room. Each time they went down the floor, they needed to select a personnel card they thought was a white pink woman and brush it on the elevator.


    If they find it right, they will declare customs clearance and the elevator will go directly to the ground floor. Even if the game is over, whether it is right or not, there is only one chance to swipe the card on each floor. If it is wrong, the door will open and send them to the next floor to continue collecting clues.


    But there are hundreds of these personnel cards!


    They descend layer by layer, just like sinking into the hell on the 18th floor. If they haven''t solved the puzzle and found out the identity of the white powder woman on the last floor, they declare the game failed, which means that the demon standing is also killed by the white powder woman hidden in the shadow.


    Finally, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi fell to the second floor, that is, the 17th floor. There were few opportunities left for them.


    During this period, Lu Chen proposed to let Hua Liyi draw a card with his eyes closed and try to brush the door. He wanted to see how far the European emperor could achieve.


    But Hua Liyi firmly refused and raised the small book, "we should abide by the rules of the game."


    Fortunately, they found useful clues in the "17th floor". Among the people who have not been killed so far in the ancient town, one of their ancestors once swallowed the blood and flesh of Baqi snake. That power has been passed on so far. The white powder woman has coveted it for a long time, but has not found an opportunity. "


    "Tip, find the identity card that inherits the blood of Baqi big snake, use it to open the elevator, and the white powder woman can expose her identity on the next floor."


    Painted pear clothes happily raised the small book, "wired, we can pass the customs!"


    As a top hybrid species, the memory of drawing pear clothes is naturally excellent. All kinds of clues along the way were recorded in her mind. At this time, she connected them and thought it was not difficult to find out the person with Baqi snake blood.


    She combed the clues in her mind and picked out the identity cards of a group of townspeople on the table, while Lu Chen fell into meditation on one side.


    He felt that the secret room escape game was hinting at him. Originally, the game was strange. There was no such fool businessman in the world. He spent a lot of money on the reconstruction of a building and only received two groups of guests every day, earning the poor 400000 yen.


    Not to mention anything else, it seems that it is new here. How can there be so many comments on the Internet?


    Lu Chen, who is familiar with elder martial brother finger''s operation, knows that this must be a water army, and this reception efficiency, if it is really popular, he and Hua Liyi may not have an appointment for a month, so how can they play with each other.


    HMM... he feels familiar with this routine. It''s like when he plays stell''s anger with painted pear clothes.


    It''s those people again.


    What are you trying to tell me?


    White powder woman... Change face... Find identity


    Is this a hint of his current situation? He wants to find the real identity of Wang Jiang, but the other party has a bunch of shadow dancers who hide in the shadow and choose people to eat. He has the power to easily kill the other party, but he can''t touch the shadow.


    Just like the demon Slayer in the escape from the secret room, in terms of story setting, he and painted pear clothes can easily kill the white powder woman, but they just can''t find it. If the game fails, they will be fooled by intrigue and clapping until they are attacked and killed.


    Lu Chen hates this feeling very much. You want to fight openly, and the other party shrinks in the shadow.


    The delicate fingers of painted pear clothes crossed the personnel cards on the desktop.


    This... Is wrong.


    This... Is also wrong.


    Not this person


    With the passage of time, the eyebrows on the serious pretty face of painted pear clothes wrinkled slightly, and she couldn''t find out.


    "Did you think of who it was?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Not yet. It seems that they are all wrong. There are several targets, but there is no clue that they have the blood of Baqi snake."


    Painted pear clothes raised the little book, some distressed.


    Lu Chen also had some accidents. It was very smooth to find all kinds of clues before drawing pear clothes. He thought, "will we be almost anything? Some people who ignored didn''t check it?"


    Painted pear clothes shook his head, "the character cards are here. We have checked this floor and didn''t fall on the ground."


    After drawing pear clothes and putting down the small book, they suddenly saw a light in front of them. Godzilla''s reminder was right. They did not check the people they ignored.


    As players, they also received two ID cards at the beginning!


    But they didn''t notice at first. Godzilla put them in her pocket. Her clothes had no pockets.


    "Godzilla, show us our ID cards."


    Painted pear clothes wrote.


    Lu Chen took out the ID card from his chest pocket, which was really what they ignored. The main players could not be the white powder woman. They just wanted to find the white powder woman. Before their personal identity, they thought it was not very important.


    Hua Liyi picked up her ID card. It showed a witch, which fit her very well.


    She looked at the details of the characters on the lower side, in which there was a "witch who inherited the power of the gods."


    Then she took Godzilla''s ID card. She was just an ordinary demon chopper star with no special tips.


    Then, excluding all the impossibilities, there is only one possibility left. The person who inherited the blood of Baqi snake is her own identity!


    "It should be my card."


    Draw pear clothes and raise the small book.


    "I believe in painting pear clothes. Go and swipe your card."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    After swiping the card, they went to the next floor. An envelope was spit out from the machine beside the elevator entrance. After opening, the contents were as follows:


    "The white powder woman couldn''t help being tempted anymore. She exposed her identity in the chaos. The demon beheader immediately took action and pulled the white powder woman out..."


    They successfully found the white powder woman, because it was premeditated to lead the snake out of the cave, and the identity of painting pear clothes was not injured. They solved the puzzle perfectly.


    Next, just pick up the white powder woman''s real ID card pointed out in the letter and brush the gate at the end, even if it is customs clearance.


    "Drawing pear clothes is really powerful. It looks like a detective."


    Lu Chen praised that he didn''t expect the reversal of the player''s identity at last.


    Hua Liyi held up her little book and said, "I''ve seen a lot of Conan in the house."


    Lu Chen called out to the good guy. He thought that painting pear clothes only looked at short animation, but think about it. A lot of time is a good opportunity to make up long articles.


    Now he probably understands the secret room escape game. Those people want to tell him something, just like his experience of finding out the white powder woman with painted pear clothes.


    For this kind of old Yinbi hiding in the shadow, it''s unrealistic to take the initiative to find him. The white powder woman is troublesome enough. She can be transformed into all kinds of people you know and lurk around you.


    Wang Jiang is even more troublesome. His identity is not only deeply hidden, but also many shadow dancers. They don''t know whether they are their own.


    For such people, he must let them see the temptation they can''t refuse when they think they are safe.


    Like... God.

 Chapter 213

    Walking out of the gate, it was already 12 o''clock at night. Lu Chen looked at the counter at the door. The Miss conductor there had already disappeared.


    No wonder, they probably slipped away soon after they went in.


    "I''m a little hungry. Let''s have a supper first."


    Lu Chen suggested that he and Hua Liyi were full in the afternoon, so they didn''t have dinner. They went straight here for a six hour secret room escape game. At the moment, they all felt very hungry.


    Oh, there is also a bathroom on each floor of the building, although Lu Chen didn''t use it.


    After eating in a Chinese restaurant, painting pear clothes seems to be a little sleepy. That''s all for today''s tour plan.


    When I arrived at the hotel, it was almost two o''clock. Painted pear clothes yawned and raised a small notebook, "I''ll take a bath first."


    Then she took off her clothes, picked up a little yellow duck from the box that should have been moved by the snake Qi eight family in advance, and rushed into the bathroom.


    Lu Chen hung his windbreaker on the hanger and consciously walked to the second bedroom.


    After he opened the door, he first looked at the box containing regicide, and then prepared to sit on the bed to rest and sort out his thoughts.


    But the next moment, the floor inside the house trembled, his figure disappeared in place, one hand against the wall, like pinching something.


    "Woo..."


    The lurker showed his form. Looking at Lu Chen''s red and golden eyes, he couldn''t help feeling a tremor from his soul.


    Lu Chen''s hand slightly retracted, released his hand and looked at the Ninja woman in black tights. "You shouldn''t use words and spirits. I don''t always keep my hand in this case."


    When he detects that there are abnormal lurks, he usually subconsciously kills the other party directly.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Jiude covered his neck in hemp clothes, paralyzed on the ground, coughed violently, and looked up at Lu Chen.


    The wet nurse group also has human rights, okay!


    If you do this again, I''ll resign!


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    Lu Chen sat back in bed and looked at Jiude''s linen clothes. Nine times out of ten they escaped from the secret room they played tonight. They sneaked into their room at night, mostly because they had something to say to him.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, can''t you be gentle? Elder martial sister, I''m here to help anyway."


    Jiude Ma Yi calmed his breathing and sat down in a chair beside him.


    "Correct your mistake. After returning, I asked elder martial brother finger to check in the college. You haven''t been to Kassel college at all. Your sister is real, but she seems to think you have disappeared, so I''m not your younger martial brother."


    Lu Chen looks at Jiude''s linen clothes and wants to know what tricks the other party will play this time.


    Jiude Juyi raised his hand and surrendered, "well, well, I underestimated the power of the paparazzi. I''m really not a graduate of Kassel college." then he looked straight and said, "back to the point, how was today''s secret room escape experience?"


    "Not bad. You have a lot of money. It took a lot of money to renovate the building. Just for me to play around and get some tips? You can tell me directly, just like now."


    Lu Chen was a little puzzled. The other party took great pains to make a circle, but the person still appeared in front of him. Can''t you tell him directly?


    "You misunderstood. We have a wide range of ways to report the truth, but we are not omnipotent. Besides, the project should be quite fun. Your girl should be very happy."


    Jiude Ma Yi explained.


    "So you know I want to find out the king general now, but you don''t know where the real body of the king general is?"


    Lu Chen never talks straight. If he can copy the answer directly, he is not willing to take the trouble. If he knows who Wang will be, he can find the other party and kill him in ten minutes as long as he is in the circle of Tokyo.


    Jiude hemp clothes helplessly spread his hands, "the old guy is very cautious. His real body will never appear at any time. All you can find and contact on the table, including in the shadow, are his shadow dancers, so I don''t know where his real body is. Moreover, if you know the truth, it''s estimated that it won''t happen to you. He has offended people who shouldn''t be offended."


    Lu Chen thought deeply and smiled, "it seems that Wang will have a festival with you."


    Jiude Ma Yixin said that there was more than a holiday. It was a miracle that Herzog could live up to now with the boss''s character.


    "So just like the secret room escape you played, if you want to lead the king''s real body out, you must have enough bait, but he is very tolerant and won''t be fooled as easily as the white powder woman. Even if the White King''s holy skeleton is on the table and will be run over by you, he won''t do it."


    Jiude Ma Yi suggests that Wang Jiang is not as easy to deal with as the white powder woman in the game. For that kind of person, his life will always be put in the first place.


    "Will the king want to steal the power of God?"


    Lu Chen recalled the content of the game. In contrast, the purpose of the fierce ghosts is the purpose of Wang Jiang. He wants God to complete the ultimate evolution.


    "Yes, he has great ambition, but he is not sure that he will not act rashly. Even if he will be angry and uncomfortable, he can bear it."


    This is also the headache of Jiude''s linen clothes. The so-called operations such as luring snakes out of the hole and fishing are not feasible for the old Yin.


    "So you mean that in order for him to appear, two conditions need to be met. One is that the holy skeleton of the white king appears, and he must be sure to capture it. The other is that at the scene at that time, he will appear only if no one like me can threaten him. After all, accepting evolution cannot be replaced by shadow dancers."


    Lu Chen analyzed the main points and felt that there were some contradictions.


    Jiude hemp clothes snapped his fingers, "it''s slander to say you''re a reckless man. You''re right. These two conditions are indispensable, otherwise the old guy would rather wait in the shadow."


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. Jiude''s proposal was pertinent, and he thought it was effective.


    But this plan has contradictions for him. In the view of outsiders, it doesn''t matter if he is not present. As long as it can lead to the real body of General Wang and kill him later, everyone will be happy.


    But he can''t do that. Let alone that if he completely stays out of it, Hua Liyi and Yuan Zhisheng may be in danger. Moreover, he can''t hand over the holy skeleton of the white king to others to kill.


    His main task clearly stated that it was to kill the remains of the white king, but it was not a new pseudo white king after stealing the power of the white king. For another target, there may be rewards, but it is not a small possibility that it will no longer be a divine seed.


    The new pseudo white king should be better than the wreckage of the white king. Maybe the reward is better. He can also get the keel cross, but it is full of uncertainty. He can''t gamble.


    At the same time, he doesn''t know how powerful the king will become after stealing the power of the white king. You should know that the white king is a dragon family above the four monarchs. From the information on the jinlunjia cloister, even the gods that have existed since the mythological period, their power is unimaginable.


    "It seems that you also have your own ideas. All our nannies can do is done. The rest depends on yourself."


    Jiude Ma Yi said, took out a small silver tube and threw it to Lu Chen.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Chen took the small tube and weighed the weight.


    "Inside is a condensed Cologne fetal blood, which I stole from the eight family shrines in Sheqi. If you don''t trust your brother-in-law, you can use it secretly."


    Looking at Lu Chen''s thinking expression, Jiude Ma Yi added: "don''t worry about getting out of control. The so-called emperor ah ghost ah and other statements are deceptive to the emperor. It comes from the purity of the emperor''s blood. One tenth of the complete emperor can''t compare with it. It can only be regarded as making up for the strength."


    Lu Chen opened the small tube. In addition to the Cologne fetal blood, there were many rolled photos, which were captured in their escape from the secret room tonight.


    He took out the gulong fetal blood and looked at it in the space identification. It was a purple quality prop. What Jiude linen said was roughly true.


    This thing is really a powerful evolutionary medicine, but only people like yuan Zhisheng use it just right, and ordinary mixed race will directly become Death attendants. Yuan Zhisheng, as a person who inherits the royal blood, has a particularly strong spirit, which is not a big problem. Because his lineage is not high as the Emperor, it will not affect the stability too much.


    This nature is like that Liuli has taken a lot of evolutionary drugs in the wind, but he still maintains himself very well... Well, he is actually in a state of madness.


    This Cologne''s fetal blood is also limited to the source of children. If it is used by people who have taken a lot of medicine like Fengjian Liuli, it will be the last grass to make it completely degenerate. Similarly, painted pear clothes must not touch this thing.


    Lu Chen looked at Jiude Ma Yi who got up and went to the balcony. "Listen to what you mean, this is intelligence. After that, he was ready to leave Japan?"


    Jiude hemp clothes stretched, showed a beautiful figure under the moon, looked back and said with a smile: "why, do you expect us to stay and continue to play auxiliary?"


    She went to the window, "don''t think about it. The work here is just a sideline. We''re going to go back to China all night tonight. We''ve told you so much. If you screw up in the end, you can''t blame anyone."


    Then she turned over from the balcony.


    Sitting in bed, Lu Chen naturally didn''t worry that a female Ninja would fall to death when going downstairs, but thought about what the other party had just said.


    It seems that Constantine in China is also very dangerous. He can''t be too leisurely this time. If he plays with painted pear clothes, he will have plenty of time when he returns to the college.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    When Lu Chen heard the knock on the door, he pushed the door open and wore a goose yellow nightdress. Under the light, it was like a Epiphyllum blooming quietly in a dream.


    She held up her little book. "Godzilla can wash it."


    Lu Chen returned to his senses. He had come to call himself to take a bath.


    Painted pear clothes walked into the room and sniffed at the tip of his nose. Some strange things were written on the small book. Then he raised the small book and looked suspiciously at Lu Chen, "how does it have a fragrant smell?"


    Lu Chen stayed for a moment, subconsciously looking at the direction of the balcony. His heart said he didn''t pay attention just now. Is the painted pear dress nose so smart!?


    "It''s a bit like the Miss conductor."


    Painted pear clothes tilted his head, some doubts, looking at Godzilla, as if he wanted to know the answer.


    Lu Chen is a little embarrassed. He can''t tell Hua Liyi that a female Ninja just came and said "game introduction" to him. With the naive character of Hua Liyi, he may be given a set of words by the ghost of the snake Qi eight family.


    Damn it, I''m nervous. I''m not cheating.


    "Oh, the Miss conductor in the daytime said that we forgot the commemorative photos and came to send them off."


    Lu Chen took out those photos and handed them to Hua Liyi. After she took the photos, she didn''t care about what had just happened. She looked at the photos happily, but she muttered in her heart. The Miss conductor was really dedicated and came to send the photos so late.


    Lu Chen is on the side of the side, what chicken ninja, sneak into action and spray perfume?


    A sneeze sneezed at the wine''s sneeze in front of the night. "The perfume on the chips is much more sprayed today. How did I feel after eating the midnight snack?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, 9:30 a.m.


    Location: in the VIP ward of eight hospitals in Sheqi.


    At this time, the ward was refitted into an E-sports room. Yuan Zhisheng, who had not recovered from a serious illness, sat upright in front of the computer, and quickly slid the mouse to operate his Paladin.


    "Brother yuan, milk quickly. Help me!"


    "Brother yuan, pull the hatred. How come there''s no such operation?"


    "Brother yuan..."


    Lu Chen''s command echoed in the room. Yuan Zhisheng was tired of operation and didn''t dare to make a sound. Finally, he died under shierter and watched Lu Chen and painted pear clothes perform.


    When the copy was finished, Hua Liyi also raised the small book and said, "brother is so weak."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Yuan Zhisheng seemed to hear the sound of a sharp arrow through his heart. His heart said that when they left, he would also go to complete a new set of equipment.


    His operation is definitely not weak, even much stronger than drawing pear clothes, but his equipment is still far worse than two super kryptonians.


    He got up and went to the balcony and lit a soft seven-star cigarette. Today, his body is much better. At least his action is not a problem. He will almost recover in about three days.


    As a super hybrid, he still has this physical quality, not to mention the glass in the wind did not leave him a fatal injury.


    "It seems that you are much better. Are you going to attend the family meeting in the afternoon?"


    Lu Chen also went to the balcony and closed the door behind him.


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head. "No, I didn''t like this kind of meeting. Today I just have a reason to escape."


    "That''s a pity. I thought you could vote for me and ease the atmosphere."


    Lu Chen shrugged.


    Yuan Zhisheng wondered, "what do you want to do and need to ease the atmosphere?"


    "Nothing. I''m going to take painted pear clothes back to college, but most of the others in your family disagree. It''s estimated that the scene will not be very good at that time."


    Lu Chen calmly said the words that shocked yuan Zhisheng.


    "What?! you''re going to school with a painted pear coat!"


    The expression on Yuan Zhisheng''s face changed from shock to resistance, and finally to calm. "You should know what the secret party is like. Are you sure?"

 Chapter 214

    "I can''t guarantee anything else, but no one in the college dares to covet the painted pear clothes. Other school directors have also been warned by me. The end of reaching out indiscriminately is to be cut off. Moreover, compared with the Dragon King''s keel cross, they can carry the priority."


    Lu Chen looked at the painted pear clothes in the house.


    "I forgot. You are also the school manager now. Do you go to school? Well, painting pear clothes should do what peers should do."


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed, "it''s just that most people in the family will resist. Although I don''t think so, basically everyone takes her as the decisive weapon of the family and won''t give it away easily."


    "Decisive weapons? Who will you fight with? The white king? Or the fierce ghosts?"


    Lu Chen sneered, "I''m familiar with taking people with power as secret weapons, and I can''t understand it. But first of all, you should make three points clear. First, the so-called human weapons are self-conscious. They are generally soldiers who have been on the battlefield, and painted pear clothes are just an ordinary girl in my opinion."


    He paused and continued: "secondly, let''s not say how much the body will be destroyed by the further use of power by painted pear clothes. It''s still a question whether she can kill the God in your mouth. Now with me, I will finish what you want painted pear clothes to do, which will not affect your goal."


    When Yuan Zhisheng heard this, he joked, "sounds like a bride price?"


    Lu Chen''s serious expression flashed a trace of embarrassment, but then he immediately raised his face and said: "finally, in our country, there is a saying that the truth is that birds do their best to hide bows. Even if you take the painted pear clothes as a weapon, what do you need such a powerful force to do after God''s death? Fight against the secret party? Dominate the world? Do you think it''s realistic."


    Yuan Zhisheng was lost in thought. The last words were said by Lu Chen. Obviously, they are different from any other secret party members. The birds are as good as the bow, but is it really the birds after God''s death?


    After the death of the dragon clan, there will always be someone who wants to become a new dragon clan. Even he is not sure that the snake Qi eight families will be noble enough to retire from the mountains and forests. The existence of painted pear clothes seems to be necessary.


    But it just seems, because the secret party has a super monster like Lu Chen, and even the early species died under Lu Chen''s knife. When the so-called decisive weapon strength is not equal, then the decisive weapon loses its significance as a weapon.


    Think about it, it seems that the snake Qi eight families really have no reason to leave painted pear clothes.


    "But this is just an ideal. I hope the rest of the family can figure it out like me."


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed in his heart that the so-called theory often doesn''t work. People''s desire is not so simple.


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "it''s best to figure it out, or I''ll help them figure it out. I''m just expressing my attitude and don''t want to be like robbing people. Painting pear clothes will be unhappy, but if the snake Qi eight families don''t let people go, I don''t rule out using force, and the rest of the mess has nothing to do with me."


    Yuan Zhisheng understood Lu Chen''s argot, which means that everyone is happy. He will stay to help deal with the white king. If he doesn''t agree, he will directly leave with painted pear clothes. No one can stop him.


    Yuan Zhisheng knows that what Lu Chen said is true. Among the human weapons he knows, there are basically no threats to the young people in front of him. There are several threats to them, but Japan does not.


    If Lu Chen really "snatches a marriage", the snake Qi eight families can only stare.


    "Well, don''t talk about this, talk about you. I heard you say that you were going to sell sunscreen in France after the preparation. Do you still want to go now?"


    Lu Chen finished the topic and talked a little relaxed.


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled. "I wanted to go, but now it seems that it is always just a distant dream."


    "In my opinion, as the future parents of the eight snake Qi families and the emperor of the mixed race, it is strange to have such a dream. When I first heard of the existence of the emperor, I thought you should all be those who take life and death and hold high power, but when I actually saw it, I found that none of you was like this."


    Lu Chen sighed that Shangshan went to sell ramen. Yuan Zhinv didn''t know, but yuan Zhisheng wanted to sell sunscreen, and painted pear clothes was a little housegirl eager to go out.


    "It feels incredible? But brother Lu, you have to understand that some things look good, but not everyone wants them. Do you know lonely George?"


    Yuan Zhisheng asked.


    "George? Have you been playing Warcraft a lot lately?"


    Lu Chen thought the other party was talking about Paladin George.


    "No, lonely George is a pinta Island tortoise."


    Yuan Zhisheng was a little speechless. He said in his heart that you are the one who plays more games. "Because of human destruction and killing of the environment, the pingta Island tortoise is almost extinct. The lonely George is the last pingta Island tortoise in the world."


    Lu Chen did not speak, but yuan Zhisheng continued: "As the last pingta Island tortoise, everyone hopes that George will give birth to offspring. Even if it is a female tortoise of other subspecies, at least some genes of pingta Island tortoise can be retained. The news says that zoologists have found other kinds of female tortoises for him, but George is unwilling to get close to the female tortoise they found. Zoologists are very anxious and don''t know what George likes Mother tortoise. "


    "So human beings are sometimes ridiculous."


    Lu Chen sighed that while some people hunt and kill animals, others protect animals. The more endangered species are, the more rare people are and want their things.


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed: "who said no, when I read the news, a strange idea suddenly came out. It''s not that George doesn''t like the female tortoise that zoologists find for him, but that George doesn''t want to get together with the female tortoises at all. It doesn''t matter whether there are offspring for him. He just wants to leave the National Park, climb to his puddle and roll in the mud."


    Then he looked at Lu Chen, "brother Lu, if you were George, would you choose to stay in the National Park and try to reproduce with the mother tortoise, or bite the barbed wire in the National Park and climb back to your puddle?"


    Lu Chen was silent for a long time and said the answer that surprised yuan Zhisheng, "I don''t know."


    His puddle is no longer there.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the desolation in the young man''s eyes and sighed: "People think George should try his best to mate for the continuation of pingta Island tortoise, and in the eyes of the public, as the last heir to the royal blood of the source family, I should also try to revitalize the snake Qi eight families, but I actually only wanted to go to the French beach to sell sunscreen. Personally, I don''t care much about whether the snake Qi eight families are revitalized or not, but I happen to be a person with a sense of responsibility, and the burden is on me , I can''t leave. "


    Lu Chen looked at Yuan Zhisheng and said that you don''t have a sense of responsibility. For the sake of justice and responsibility in your heart, you once attacked your brother.


    But yuan Zhisheng believed what he said. He could see that the other party was really tired. Whether it was to escape or what, he wanted to go to the French beach to sell sunscreen, which was a beautiful vision from his heart.


    "What about now?"


    He also noticed that Yuan Zhisheng''s words were "original"


    Yuan Zhisheng lit another cigarette and took a breath: "now, I just want to get my daughter back. If I can''t find her back..."


    "Are you going to play a tragic drama of killing your brother and then accompanying your brother to death?"


    Lu Chen looked at Yuan Zhisheng with an expressionless face.


    Yuan Zhisheng was speechless for a moment. He really had this idea. Even if he had a second personality, his brother''s countless crimes could not be erased. If he could not awaken the personality of a young woman, he, as a ghost beheader, would finally have to wave the butcher''s knife. As a brother, he could only accompany his brother on the dark huangquan road.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Lu Chen patted yuan Zhisheng on the shoulder. "It''s no time for this kind of sad drama. If it''s photographed, it''s definitely a third rate rotten work."


    Under yuan Zhisheng''s dull eyes, Lu Chen said, "I''ll find a way to recover your brother. Catching him alive is not a problem for me. After he becomes normal, whether you want to take him to France to sell sunscreen or take him to make atonement for social welfare is up to you."


    Lu Chen turned and opened the door of the balcony and went to the pear painting clothes that had been waiting for him. There was still a word in his heart that he didn''t say to Yuan Zhisheng.


    If you die, painting pear clothes will be sad.


    As a brother, just thinking of dying for his brother and not living for his sister, is it too eccentric?


    Yuan Zhisheng stood on the balcony and looked at Lu Chen, who was already sitting in his position. For a long time, he didn''t recover until the soot in front of his hand fell on the ground. He shook his head and smiled.


    "Brother yuan, hurry up and send a milk!"


    Lu Chen urged him in his seat.


    "Here we are."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the mountains outside Tokyo, the bright spring light in the afternoon falls on the roof of the shrine, the statue sculpture on the eaves looks at the sun in the sky, and the lonely cherry snow under the century old cherry trees in the garden.


    The men in black, with short knives with white scabbards on their waist, passed under the charred bird house. Their actions were meticulous. They walked through the steps covered with cherry snow, stopped under the vermilion stone wall in front of the hall, bowed three times, and then stood open in two rows.


    Then people in formal kimonos entered the shrine. Men wore black striped Fu Yuzhi, women wore black sleeves, white socks and clogs under their feet. They looked ahead and followed the silver haired old man and took firm steps.


    The men in black on both sides bowed again without saying a word.


    The silver haired old man lit three incense sticks and inserted them in front of the stone wall at the end. Watching the falling cherry entangled with the smoke, the beauty of spring became ethereal.


    After the six people entered the temple, a large group of people followed and poured into the shrine in order. They lined up to the stone wall in front of the temple and bowed again.


    This classical shrine has been maintained and renovated all year round without any sense of depression, except the charred bird house in front of the door and the scarlet stone wall, which has a heavy sense of history. There are large dry blood stains on the stone wall, which seeped into the stone cracks, telling the tragic battle that broke out here in those years.


    There are traditional tatami on the ground and ukiyo paintings on the inner wall, describing a war between demons and ghosts. Hundreds of men and women in black kneel in their respective positions.


    "The eldest parents and participants are basically here. Shi Zhouzhai and Dan Shengyan of the strategy Department... 17 heads and leaders of the Kanto branch and 14 from the Yanliu Institute... 439 people are provided. Please have a look, Mr. Zhengzong."


    The reason why they basically arrived is that there are only six heads of the eight families in Sheqi today.


    "The young master''s injury is not healed. He still needs a few days of rest."


    The crow kneeling in the back row stepped out and took the initiative to explain.


    Orange Zhengzong nodded, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s important for a child''s body."


    At this time, nearly 100 cars around the temple blocked the road. The men standing in the shadow were bulging guns under their robes and long knives around their waist. No one dared to approach the vermilion building for half a step.


    The ferocious smell of these thugs alone is enough to scare passers-by... It should have been so.


    An ordinary taxi stopped at the roadside not far from the shrine. The driver was frightened and urged the passengers to get off quickly. He didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. It was obvious that there was a Mafia rally.


    A boy in a black windbreaker got off the bus and took a girl in a witch''s dress next.


    Then the boy looked up at the long mountain road and many gangsters blocking the road.


    Suddenly, the ferocity of these thugs dissipated invisibly. Just a look in their eyes made them feel as if they were facing a majestic ancient dragon. Their so-called ferocity was like the cry of a small milk dog in front of each other. It was ferocious, but useless. It was beyond the sense of crisis of biological instinct. They all nervously held their hands on the handle of the knife.


    The boy who stepped up the steps took the girl''s hand, crossed his waist with double knives, and began to walk slowly towards the shrine.


    Everyone looked at the boy nervously, holding his hand on the handle of the knife, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. His body was stiff and difficult to move. It was also out of biological intuition. They felt that as long as they had any hostile action, they would be swallowed up by the frenzy the next moment.


    Where the young girls passed, the crowd dispersed unconsciously. Many people stepped back two steps stiffly, stepped on the edge of the steps and fell to the ground.


    Some of them have killed people and some have killed dead waiters. They once looked down on the students of the headquarters on the other side of the ocean and thought they were soft eggs lacking practical combat.


    But today they know that when the strongest lion king comes, the fierce hyenas can only shiver.


    One of the girls and teenagers who came here today is the owner of their Shangshan family and the ultimate weapon of the Sheqi eight family, while the other is recognized as... The strongest hybrid in the world!


    But the strongest hybrid seems to be here today.


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes and stepped up the steps step by step, through the vermilion bird house and through the courtyard. Where he passed, the hybrid species of the executive board bowed deeply one after another to show their respect to Shangshan''s owner and Lu Chen.


    Until entering the front hall, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi stood outside hundreds of VIPs in the snake Qi eight family, crossed the heads of those kneeling people and looked at the silver haired old man sitting at the end.


    Orange Zhengzong was dressed in white linen and knelt on the ground with a warm smile. "President Lu, I''ve heard a lot about you for the first time."


    "I may be the first person to see big parents in the headquarters of the college?"


    Lu Chen also showed a ceremonial smile.


    Orange Zhengzong raised his hand and pointed to the nearby empty seat, "Mr. Lu, please take a seat and draw pear clothes together."

 Chapter 215

    Lu Chen sat down next to juzhengzong''s left hand with painted pear clothes. Painted pear clothes sat on his left. He just occupied the usual seat for yuan Zhisheng.


    He is also familiar with the people opposite. He is the two owners of Miyamoto Zhixiong and Sakurai Qihai, whom he met a few days ago.


    Behind the painted pear clothes are the owners of dog mountain, wind devil and dragon horse.


    When the conference staff arrived, they began to get to the point.


    "First of all, thank Mr. Lu for visiting the Japanese branch across the ocean. Are you satisfied with the reception of Sakurai''s master yesterday?"


    Orange Zhengzong uses humble words, mild tone, looks like a generous elder, but the content of his words is like subordinates trying to please the leaders.


    Many members of the family bow their heads and don''t speak. Some wonder why the parents are so low-profile today. Although Lu Chen is very strong, they are also bloody.


    "The master of Sakurai''s arrangement is very good. I had a good time with painted pear clothes yesterday. The abyss of thousands of birds is really beautiful."


    As the saying goes, Lu Chen didn''t make trouble as soon as he came up.


    The other party doesn''t even mention the eight snake Qi families. The word is "Japan branch". Strictly speaking, this is the Japanese branch of Kassel college, and he is the president of the college. It''s no problem to say that he is the "upper class" of the eight snake Qi families.


    "I don''t know what to do when Mr. Lu visits Japan this time. We''ll try our best to cooperate."


    Juzhengzong poured a cup of tea for Lu Chen. Lu Chen took it and put it on the small table. He didn''t drink it.


    When he mentioned what to do, Lu Chen smiled and said straightly, "it''s best for you to cooperate when you mention this. I want to take the Shan family owner to Kassel college."


    As soon as he said this, the people present turned pale and looked up at the boy.


    Painted pear clothes bowed her head and grabbed the corner of Lu Chen''s clothes. She was a little nervous and nervous, as if she had done something bad and had to be responsible by everyone.


    Lu Chen put his hand on the back of hualiyi''s hand and tapped it to reassure the other party.


    Orange Zhengzong was silent for a few seconds. There was no change in his face. People couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    "In fact, many people present know that the owner of Shangshan family is actually my daughter. No father doesn''t want his daughter to have the youth and beauty of normal people. If President Lu can ensure the safety of hualiyi in the college, I agree from my personal point of view."


    Orange Zhengzong''s answer surprised Lu Chen. He thought the other party would firmly refuse.


    Is it difficult for him to think too much? Orange Zhengzong is just a simple family manager. He is really a good father?


    "Big parents!"


    Longma xianichiro got up a little nervous. The snake Qi eight family had prepared for the coming day for so long. Now the decisive battle is in sight. How can the family''s decisive weapons be taken away!?


    Juzhengzong raised his hand and motioned to Longma''s master to be calm. Then he looked at Lu Chen, "Lu school manager, you know, although I am the parent of the eight snake Qi families, this is not my speech hall. From the perspective of a father, I can let you take painted pear clothes now, but I have to consider it for the family."


    Lu Chen suddenly knew that it was not that simple. "Then everyone must say that you have a compromise?"


    Orange Zhengzong nodded. "In fact, the concerns or long cherished wishes of the snake Qi eight families are very simple. I believe we have learned a part about the last time school manager Lu came to Japan to perform a task. We just want to... Kill the God of death."


    With that, he looked at Miyamoto Zhixiong. With his eyes, Miyamoto Zhixiong took out a pad, operated it a few times and handed it to orange Zhengzong.


    Orange Zhengzong took a look at the pad, confirmed that it was correct, and then handed it to Lu Chen, "this is the latest discovery this morning. We have also reported the details to the headquarters."


    Lu Chen looked at the picture on the pad, and there were all kinds of waveforms he didn''t quite understand. He turned down. Fortunately, there was a text report. After reading it, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Heartbeat in the deep sea? Speculate that the intensity is at least more than the next generation?"


    Orange Zhengzong nodded and explained to the people of the family: "yes, the Japanese trench is a place we ignored later. All family owners should know that it has always been recorded in the family that there is a God''s burial place. It is said that the sky and moon reading sealed the God''s burial place and sank it to the bottom of the sea."


    At his sign, Miyamoto Zhixiong took out another pad. After the operation, a projector hit the screen behind orange Zhengzong.


    "Although we think it''s just a legend, we haven''t stopped investigating the waters of Japan over the years. Both mengguizhong and we have studied deep submersibles, but we haven''t been able to dive into the deep sea below 8000 meters. So far, neither side has been able to get any clues. Over time, we think the legend is just a legend, and the position of God is elsewhere."


    Orange Zheng Zong paused and continued: "but now it seems that the legend is not false, but our submersible is not deep enough. Just this morning, the latest sonar device of the rock flow Institute monitored the echo from the deep sea, which is the sound of heartbeat..."


    He looked serious and said, "I think we have found God."


    Other people in the family also showed excited eyes. Finding God is obviously more powerful news than what happened to Shangshan family leader.


    How many years have they been looking for? Now God finally appears in their survey instruments.


    "So what do parents mean?"


    Lu Chen''s face seemed to smile.


    Orange Zhengzong''s face was serious and bent over to perform an ancient harmony etiquette. "I also want to ask Lu Jun and the headquarters of the college to support the slaughter of God. As long as the hidden dangers of God are removed, the eight snake Qi families will naturally have no crisis. Painting pear clothes can also go to the college to make up for their youth."


    When orange Zhengzong finished his words, the rest of the family were relieved and showed a sudden look.


    It turned out that everyone had not been dominated by selfishness as a father. He still thought of the family and made a perfect deal under such a situation of almost forcing the palace.


    Yes, it doesn''t matter who kills God. As long as Lu Chen can kill God and break the curse and prophecy of the snake Qi eight families, they have no reason to force people to stay in painted pear clothes.


    Painted pear clothes looked up and looked at Godzilla. She was worried. Do you want to go to the deep sea to kill God?


    This is far more dangerous than just diving into the underground river. She doesn''t want Godzilla to take risks for her.


    Lu Chen put down his pad. Everyone looked at him nervously and wanted to know the supreme answer of the hybrid species who killed the Dragon King.


    "It sounds like a deal. I hate trading, especially in this matter."


    He just saw the relieved expression of many members of the eight snake Qi families present after hearing what orange Zhengzong said. It seemed that they had finally found a reasonable way out. They no longer wanted to keep painted pear clothes, because the departure of painted pear clothes created new value for them.


    This is like painting pear clothes as a commodity. Lu Chen hates this feeling.


    The young man''s words made everyone mention his mind. Even orange Zhengzong showed a surprised look. He thought this was the best solution.


    "I can help you kill gods, and I will also take painted pear clothes to the college, but this is not a deal. I kill gods is not only the job of killing dragons, but also to help the people of painted pear clothes. I hope you can find out the difference between this and the deal."


    Lu Chen said word by word.


    There was a moment of silence in the field, until a whisper sounded suddenly, "it seems that we are giving a dowry. Should we return the dowry?"


    The crow looked at the people who were staring at him. He looked at Yasha and Sakura blankly and said in surprise, "Why are you looking at me? Did I just say what I thought in my heart?"


    "It''s all said, and the voice is not small."


    Yasha whispered and motioned to the other party to sit straight.


    In today''s clan association, they are only small and insignificant roles and have no right to speak. Moreover, they are talking to big people in such a serious atmosphere.


    Orange Zhengzong lightly glanced at the crows after the crowd. He didn''t open his mouth to investigate. Instead, he smiled and said to Lu Chen, "it''s almost the same. Does that make it feel much better?"


    Lu Chen was embarrassed and looked at the painted pear clothes with a guilty heart. However, the painted pear clothes just looked at the table. There were several petals in the vase on the small table.


    She also has observers, but words such as "bride price" and "dowry" are too high-end for her. She doesn''t know what people say, because these words are more biased towards Chinese culture and are not within the teaching scope of her "animation course".


    Lu Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Damn it, he didn''t know why to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s talk about it briefly. I read the report. It seems that the place is very deep. The sea eight kilometers below is almost a forbidden area for life."


    Now that he has decided to do it, of course he has to ask about the situation.


    Koizumi looked at Miyamoto Zhixiong. Miyamoto Zhixiong said, "God''s position is really troublesome. He is a very intelligent creature. The deep sea below 8000 meters is undoubtedly an isolated life forbidden area, so he is very safe. It is almost a perfect incubator, but God still underestimates human technology."


    With that, he picked up the pad to operate the projection and explained to the crowd: "it is far more difficult to go deep into the ocean than to fly into space, because the manufacture of deep submersibles depends on some luck, every screw and every reinforcement..."


    As a technician, Miyamoto Zhixiong explained that these things had different enthusiasm, but was interrupted by Lu Chen, "Miyamoto, please talk about the key points."


    Miyamoto Zhixiong looked a little embarrassed. He put away his popular science heart and said, "the best deep diving device made by the eight snake families and the fierce ghosts can only dive to the deep sea of 7000 meters at most. This is basically the limit of human technology, but the limit does not represent a miracle. There have been deep diving miracles in history."


    As he said that, he switched the picture, and an image of a deep submersible appeared on the projection, "diriast, this is a legendary equipment in the history of diving. In 1960, it reached the bottom of the Mariana Trench, with a depth of more than 10000 meters! It is used to attack the trench of more than 8000 meters, which is absolutely no problem."


    Lu Chen looked at the old submersible on the projection. It didn''t look like it was taken in the workshop, but it looked like it was in the exhibition hall, and the poster of Madonna was spit on the deliastor!


    What legend is this? Madonna legend?


    He forced himself to make complaints about the Tucao, and asked, "so, is the eight of the snakes ready?"


    Hearing Lu Chen''s words, Miyamoto Zhixiong was a little embarrassed. "This still needs the support of the headquarters of the college. The deliyast is not in our hands, but in the hands of the college. To be exact, in the hands of the college''s directors."


    Lu Chen suddenly walked around for a long time. He still wanted to ask the headquarters for support and wanted him to ask for equipment.


    "Whose house is this?"


    Lu Chen asked. If it was a school manager he was not familiar with, it would be a bit troublesome.


    Miyamoto Zhixiong replied, "the deliyast is the collection of the board of Governors of Gattuso, so it''s no use for us to apply directly to the headquarters of the college. We can only see if you have any way to do it."


    Oh, Caesar''s, that''s easy.


    Although the Gattuso family is a little annoying, he''d better contact the school board.


    He picked up his cell phone on the spot and called Caesar.


    "Hello, brother Lu? What can I do for you?"


    The phone is on, but it''s a little noisy across the street.


    "I want to trouble brother Caesar. Where are you? Are you busy?"


    He heard Caesar panting violently.


    "In the Amazon jungle, I''m chasing a dead waiter. It''s all right. I''m not busy. Brother Lu has something to say."


    Caesar on the other side of the phone said, opened the blood storm and hanged the wandering dead waiter with a blood sucking sickle. He didn''t want to be chased by brother Lu. An ordinary dead waiter couldn''t get it for a long time.


    "Oh, just don''t be busy. I just want to borrow something from brother Caesar. It seems to be your family''s collection."


    Lu Chen heard the strong wind and the sound of trees being cut off by blood sucking sickles just across the phone, but he didn''t expose Caesar. He knew that brother Caesar still loved face sometimes.


    "Collection? What? My family has a lot of collection."


    Caesar wondered.


    "It seems to be called..." Lu Chen looked at the name on the projection screen again. "Deliyast, a submarine, is said to have created a history of diving depth or something."


    "Let me see, it''s mostly the collection bought by my playboy father. He always likes to collect strange and broken things..."


    Caesar was lost in thought on the other side. After a few moments, he replied, "Oh, I remember. It seems to have been bought with the Apollo lunar module and placed in the family exhibition hall."


    Lu Chen and the eight members of the snake Qi family present fell silent.


    What kind of Playboy is this? He collects collections before he can buy legendary submarine and lunar module. Hello!


    The snake Qi eight families think they are very deep, but now they know that a mountain is higher than a mountain. What is a real ditch inhuman.


    "Brother Caesar... Your father''s hobbies are very unique."


    Lu Chen can only say so.


    "Chic what? Chic, he just wants to make a woman... Forget it, brother Lu, when and where you want to send it, I''ll arrange it for you today."


    Caesar digressed. He didn''t like to talk about his stallion father.


    "As soon as possible these days. Send it to the Japanese branch after maintenance. I have a task to use."


    After Caesar replied "no problem", Lu Chen hung up the phone.

 Chapter 216

    "Since you asked me to do it, you must have made a detailed plan for what to use even the submersible?"


    Lu Chen looked at Miyamoto Zhixiong and orange Zhengzong. "You can''t expect me to chop your God in the water after I go down. I will be crushed by the pressure of the deep sea."


    Lu Chen looked serious and said it like it was true.


    Miyamoto Zhixiong shook his head. "Of course not. Our rock flow research institute will rush to work for days and prepare the latest alchemy bomb. The bomb adopts the most cutting-edge technology of alchemy and technology. The explosion range is small, but the power is concentrated. It has a variety of poisons that are fatal to the ancient dragon. If God is only in the embryonic state, I believe it is enough to kill him."


    He switched the picture on the projection and presented a simulation diagram of the deep-sea level. "If the plan goes well, you will accurately locate the target at about 8500 meters deep-sea, put down the alchemical bomb carried by the deep-sea torpedo, accurately guide and solve the target, and then recover the diriast from the headquarters above."


    Lu Chen thought a little and said, "I don''t need to chop the dragon. It seems that other people can do the job."


    Orange Zhengzong explained, "It''s hard for ordinary hybrids to resist the majesty of the ancient dragon, and this time we''re facing God. Besides, there are many legends about God''s burial. Anyone close to there will have an illusion that he has entered the kingdom of God and drowned in his ideal. We must let the hybrids with excellent blood lineage perform this task. The young students are still seriously injured, and painting pear clothes is not suitable You can only act alone, so now you can only rely on Mr. Lu. "


    Lu Chen looked at Orange Zhengzong. The other party looked sincere and smiled.


    "This is just a task. You should not be optimistic enough to place all your hopes on the alchemy bomb. There are other reasons for asking me to do it."


    Lu Chen looked at the plan on the projection and felt it was too rough and simple.


    Orange Zhengzong nodded and frankly admitted: "yes, we did not place all our hopes on the alchemy bomb. History has proved countless times that it is difficult for humans to kill the dragon family, especially the high-level dragon family, with these things, but we think it can at least awaken God in advance and provoke him. I believe no noble dragon family will swallow it after being offended."


    "So, if the alchemy bomb can''t directly solve the target, I''m likely to encounter a dragon attack beyond the monarch level under 8000 meters of water?"


    Lu Chen scoffed and said that no matter how you listen to the plan, once the plan fails, it is to let people die.


    "Deliasto will be led by the steel cable. Once the plan fails, the people above will pull you up at the maximum speed. I believe that with the physical quality of Mr. Lu, but the sudden change of air pressure, there should be no life-threatening."


    Orange Zhengzong said, motioning Miyamoto Zhixiong to switch the picture. Then he pointed to the preview picture of the sea level and said, "once plan a fails, plan B will start. The sea is the place where we fight. Once God chases the sea, it is a real war. At that time, we need Mr. Lu to fight against him."


    "It''s waiting for me here."


    Lu Chen smiled and went fishing with him because he was just a big bait. Anyway, he didn''t have any hope for the alchemy bomb. It seems that he hasn''t killed even the next generation in the history of the modern secret party.


    Lu Chen felt that his left hand on the small table was covered by a warm cold. He turned his head and saw that the painted pear clothes shook his head at him and raised the small book, "Godzilla, don''t go."


    Painted pear clothes are full of worries. Going to the sea to kill God sounds very risky.


    "Don''t worry, I promise hualiyi that it will be fine."


    Lu Chen comforted.


    "Really?"


    Hua Liyi raised her little book, looked directly into each other''s eyes and wanted Godzilla to look at her and answer again.


    Lu Chen looked at Hua Liyi and said firmly, "really, I promise."


    "Well, this is the meeting. Mr. Lu and my daughter can talk about this on the way back."


    Orange Zhengzong interrupted. To outsiders, it''s like a daughter''s father who was offered by a pig in front of him.


    Miyamoto Zhixiong continued to explain the plan, and the picture turned again. "This is the sea firefly artificial island, which is used to connect the Sea Crossing Expressway in Tokyo Bay. To the east of it is a 10 kilometer long submarine tunnel. There are many heavily armed places, about five kilometers away from the expected floating place. We know that no land will limit your strength, so this is set as the attack point."


    Lu Chen looked at the artificial island on the screen. There are indeed many highlands and places suitable for defense, and geographically, it is a defense line in Tokyo. If the flow of people is cleared in advance and the sea personnel are shielded, the battle can be controlled "silently" and is not known by the world.


    "It sounds like a big war."


    Lu Chen was a little confused. If he only fought with the white king, the people of these Japanese branches should understand that they are just spectators and can''t get involved at all.


    Miyamoto explained: "We are not unprepared to attack. According to myths and legends, God may bury all his troops in God. If he floats up with the army, it will be a disaster facing Tokyo and even Japan. Therefore, we will lead him to Haiying artificial island, where we will completely annihilate God''s army. You are busy dealing with God, and God''s troops can be handed over to us."


    Lu Chen suddenly realized that human science and technology are heavily armed, which is of little use to the high-level dragon race, but it''s still easy to fight four or five generations of species, or die servants.


    "It sounds like the risk factor is very high. Originally, I just thought there was a God at the bottom, but the result told me that there might be another army?"


    Lu Chen''s expression made everyone in Sheqi''s family nervous.


    It is said that the risk factor of this task is indeed very high. In fact, many people present also feel that they are dying. At least once they can''t retreat below, they think that even the source children will fall 100%.


    The atmosphere in the hall became dull for a time. Finally, Lu Chen said, "I can go to the sea. I don''t have the habit of receiving back. Since I said I would kill God for you, I will do it, but I have to say a few points in advance."


    Orange Zhengzong sat upright, looked serious and said, "please say."


    "First, you can''t let Hua Liyi participate in this mission. I know what you just said is that you want Hua Liyi to meet the possible army on the sea firefly artificial island?"


    Lu Chen''s words triggered some riots.


    The old man who had never spoken in the hall, the wind devil master, said, "Lu Jun, I understand your concern, but this is a war. We must be safe. Once any dead servant or dragon subspecies pour into Tokyo, it will be a disaster of the century."


    "I know, so you should be ready in another place. If necessary, I can apply to the college to mobilize the warship cluster of the U.S. military stationed in Japan. I believe that the trial effect on a wide range of targets will not be worse than that of painting pear clothes. I just don''t want her to continue to use her words and spirit. The physical condition of painting pear clothes should be more clear to all the owners than me."


    Lu Chen still refuses. He can''t let the painted pear clothes be further eroded by dragon blood. Although he may get the divine seed soon, he doesn''t want to take any risks about the painted pear clothes.


    Painted pear clothes pulled the corners of Lu Chen''s clothes and raised the small book, "I''m going with Godzilla, too!"


    Originally, Godzilla was worried about going to the sea on her own. As a result, the shore support wouldn''t let her go. She was not at ease.


    Lu Chen was helpless. He raised his hand and touched the head of some fried pear clothes. "Listen, pear clothes..."


    ... you''ll understand later.


    The people present were silent for a while. Orange Zhengzong said, "yes, painted pear clothes will not participate in this task, but the support of the college headquarters should be in place."


    Seeing the big parents give in, other owners no longer have opinions. The missile coverage attack of warship clusters is indeed a stronger blockade in large-scale wars.


    "Second, the helmsman above should be born by Yuanzhi."


    Those who hold the thread of their own life, of course, should be handed over to reliable candidates.


    Orange Zhengzong smiled and nodded, "it seems that Mr. Lu is still worried about our Japanese branch, which is no problem."


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes and got up. "There''s nothing else. I''ll wait for your notice. Don''t disturb me these leisurely days."


    "Please Mr. Lu."


    Orange Zhengzong performed a harmony ceremony, and the eight members of the snake Qi family also saluted one after another.


    Lu Chen was surprised when he came to the gate of the temple. A man wearing a black windbreaker stopped his way.


    "Wise ashuya!"


    Orange Zhengzong scolded.


    The wise a Xuya who stopped in front of Lu Chen didn''t listen to the parents, but looked at the boy in front of him with some excitement.


    He is one of the best young people in his family. When he studied at Kassel college, he had an invincible record in close combat, but this record was broken after Lu Chen entered school.


    He wanted to compete with Lu Chen as early as last time. Recently, after hearing about the young man''s achievements, he not only didn''t feel timid, but also wanted to fight one of them to see what the level of the person who broke his record was.


    Of course, he was unwilling to admit that a Chinese could break his record. Last time Lu Chen came to Tokyo as a Commissioner to visit Japan, he was difficult to challenge. He checked Lu Chen''s apprenticeship.


    He went to Vietnam and found the place where Lu Chen "graduated". As a result, he was a little silly. There was only a dilapidated martial arts school that had closed down. After asking the people around him, he knew that it was because of poor management. Lu Chen''s master had died for two years.


    Unwilling, he inquired about Master Lu Chen locally. Hearing that his master was once the defeated leader of another master of Hongwu hall in the county, he went to Hongwu hall to play again.


    After a fight, he beat the master all over the ground looking for teeth, and suddenly felt a little empty.


    Hong Wu Tang''s master won Lu Chen''s master. He won Hong Wu Tang''s master. Wise a Xuya doesn''t think it means he won Lu Chen, but he thinks Lu Chen''s martial arts are not very high since he learned from such a small martial arts school, that is, he is faster in a moment. If he is purely fighting skills, he must be above the other party!


    Today, he finally waited for this opportunity. Just at the meeting, he looked at Lu Chen''s style. He has been unhappy for a long time. He said in his heart, do you dare not speak spirit? Do you and I fight openly?


    I will let you know that the invincible record of close combat in the college has never been broken!


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes and didn''t stop. He just walked forward at a leisurely pace until he crossed the wrong body with wise ashuya.


    Wise a Xuya looked at Lu Chen''s back in surprise and didn''t understand what was going on.


    He looked down at the ground in a daze. This was not where he had just stood.


    What''s going on?


    Another member of the Kanto branch, the film show, patted him behind wise a Xuya, "you just stepped back."


    Wise a Xuya was a little surprised. He touched the moisture in front of his forehead. Sweat had stuck to his bangs. He finally remembered what had just happened.


    The younger martial brother who broke his own record didn''t do it. He just glanced at himself. The majesty like the towering cloud top had made his body stiff, and the killing intention was like a mountain and a sea, which immediately crushed his nerves and made him retreat unconsciously... Out of the way.


    I don''t even have the qualification to let you do it?


    Once the college had the strongest close-up, and the Tibetan scabbard was defeated without cooperation. It could only stay in place and look up at the mountain like back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side of the ocean, the bright spring light in the morning left a mottled shadow on the nanmu desk through the shutters.


    "No, I''m against this mission."


    Schneider put the pad on the table and coughed like a leaky bellows.


    "This mission is really a little abrupt. Those Japanese used to hide. Last time, the college put pressure on them to compromise and let Lu Chen participate in the survey of Mount Fuji. This time, it was unexpectedly revealed that they were looking for God and asked the college for help after locking the target. It''s strange."


    Angre''s fingers tapped on nanmu''s desk, and his eyes changed.


    "Whether the Japanese have any other conspiracy or not, I am opposed to this mission. This is the deep sea under 8700 meters and the Jedi of life. Even if there is something wrong with the child, he will never come back!"


    Schneider is firmly opposed to this diving mission. It is more dangerous than Greenland when it is 8700 meters below the Japanese trench.


    Moreover, they have detected the heartbeat of the ancient dragon embryo. If it is the God of the Japanese population, that is, the white king, the danger is absolutely unprecedented.


    Imagine being attacked by a recovery ancient dragon in the deep sea of 8000 meters. No matter how fast Lu Chen''s moment is, it won''t help.


    Moreover, Schneider believes that the strong water pressure alone is enough to destroy Lu Chen.


    Angre looked at Schneider faintly and didn''t speak. Lu Chen''s speech and real physical quality were still top secret. He didn''t even say Schneider except him and the night watchman.


    The inference and conjecture about Lu Chen''s lineage is that the fewer people know about it, the better.


    He was not too worried that the deep-sea water pressure would kill Lu Chen. After all, the child could strengthen his body to that extent. Even the deep-sea water pressure would certainly kill him. He was worried about something else.

 Chapter 217

    "After analyzing the wavelength comparison between Norma and lifelong professors, we can basically determine that there is an ancient dragon under the Japanese trench, which is not small. If the legend of the God burial place said by the Japanese branch is true, it is very likely that this embryo is the white king."


    Angre opened his mouth and said, looking at Schneider, "don''t worry too much. This is the job that the child will take over. He always knows it."


    Whether or not the Japanese branch wants to play tricks this time, they must go. This move is a conspiracy.


    Orange Zhengzong knew that he could not refuse to put the so-called God in their mouth, that is, the white king, on the table. He could not allow a Cologne embryo that might be the white king to grow safely underwater.


    "I think the proposal of researcher Mathur of the equipment department is very good. We can try it first with deep-water missiles and alchemy bombs."


    Schneider still disagreed. He always had a bad feeling about the mission, just like before the mission in Greenland.


    "The plates under the Japanese trench are very unstable. If we are not accurate enough, it is easy to cause the continental shelf to be torn, which will not only sink Japan, but also affect Lu Chen''s hometown, and the towering tsunami will sweep hundreds of kilometers ashore."


    Anger shook his head and said that he was the first person to hear the plan. He gave the Indian boy the plan on the spot.


    They kill dragons to protect mankind, not to set off a greater natural disaster.


    Seeing that Schneider was still hesitating, angre said helplessly: "it''s no use for you to come here to find me. You know, your student is now the school manager. It''s said that we have no command over him. This is his decision. You can only persuade him, but I don''t think you can persuade him..."


    Angeton smiled. "When a boy makes up his mind, he is a man. A man''s decision is not so easy to change. We can only cooperate with him to minimize the risk."


    Schneider was silent for a moment and finally said, "I''ll monitor the work of the equipment department."


    The submersible could not have any problems. He was not at ease with the rock flow research institute in Japan. He had to send it to the equipment department after it was monitored and found no error.


    After he walked out of the door, he sighed softly, "in fact, you don''t have so many things to bring people back directly."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the family meeting in the afternoon, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi returned to the ward of Yuan Zhisheng.


    Before the deep and shallow mission, it still needs several days of preparation. These days they are still free time.


    Yuan Zhisheng operates the paladin who has become stronger in his hands, and he is somewhat absent-minded.


    "So you''re going to go to the deep sea?"


    After being hit by the boss, Yuan Zhisheng took a bottle of medicine and thought about the task Lu Chen had just told him.


    "Otherwise, your physique will not be good in a few days. Why don''t you go down?"


    Lu Chen uses the taunt skill to hold the boss on the top.


    "In fact, the task arrangement is reasonable. If you put down the alchemy bomb at a safe distance, I will immediately recover the diriast above to ensure your safety, but..."


    Yuan Zhisheng frowned slightly and hesitated.


    "How dare you worry about me? You''d better worry about your brother."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head. "No, I was just thinking, brother Lu... Can you operate a submarine?"


    Lu Chen''s hand shook, took a heavy blow from the boss, and turned to look at Yuan Zhisheng. This is a problem.


    He forgot himself... He couldn''t operate a submarine at all.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Lu Chen''s expression and knew he had guessed right. Some heads were big. He said that you were talking about going to the sea to kill dragons at the family meeting, protecting painted pear clothes and saying you wanted to take her away. It must be really cool.


    ... but you forget the fact that you are a scum.


    "There should be instruction manuals or something?"


    Lu Chen thought that he later read the instruction manual of the car and would open it. Presumably... Maybe... Should... The submarine is almost the same?


    Yuan Zhisheng''s face was flat and his hands were wider than before. "It''s estimated that the instruction manual of the submarine will be so thick."


    Lu Chen was stunned. "It''s still brother yuan. You command me on the sea. In fact, if the position is about the same, you just need to throw me down?"


    Yuan Zhisheng said helplessly, "this is a rigorous task. It''s not that simple, but I''ll read the operation manual. If you don''t understand it after you go down, you can ask me."


    The sound of painted pear clothes hitting the keyboard was very loud. An angry expression appeared on the head of the blood elf she manipulated, "brother, Godzilla, don''t take it seriously."


    The two of them are responsible for resisting the characters in front. Because they are absent-minded, they have been hit and flown again and again, and their hatred can''t be held back.


    Lu Chen smiled, "play games first. What happens in a few days will be discussed in a few days."


    Yuan Zhisheng also raised his spirits and said with a smile, "my brother is stronger today. You''ll know by painting pear clothes."


    After all, the young master of the snake Qi eight family no longer manages money.


    Yuan Zhisheng fights with paladins on the screen. Paladins also shout slogans in the battle.


    "Iamnotafarid"


    "Justice will be served!"


    "We should not fall back"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Until the end of the battle, the orc soldiers, paladins and blood elves stood together. Yuan Zhisheng heard the paladin whispering, "I have a lot of brothers."


    He looked at the painted pear clothes and Lu Chen beside him and smiled silently.


    Brother Lu is right. He shouldn''t focus on childish girls. As a brother... It''s too eccentric.


    ¡­¡­


    Close to the early morning, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi left the hospital.


    For mixed race, staying up late is nothing, but he and painted pear clothes are a little hungry. Yuan Zhisheng doesn''t have the habit of eating late at night, so the chefs of the snake Qi eight family in the hospital have already left work, and they have to find something to eat before they go back.


    When arriving near Ginza district, Lu Chen asked Ying to stop the car. He wanted to go down with Hua Liyi.


    The evening breeze in spring is slightly cool, but it is just right for the hybrid species.


    They walked along the path behind the Dongda campus. The moon was full, the cherry blossoms fell, and the mottled shadow swayed on the ground.


    "Does Godzilla like Ramen very much?"


    Hua Liyi wrote in her little book that she actually secretly watched "cooking East and West army" in her house recently


    "It doesn''t count. I''m not picky about food."


    Lu Chen shook his head. Compared with his previous life, he felt that all kinds of things he ate every day were delicious. He liked them all, and ramen was just one of them.


    He looked not far away. There was still a trolley in the alley, emitting a warm orange light. The teacher closed the stall very late today.


    Before he took his seat with the painted pear clothes, Shangshan Yue warmly said hello, "it''s you. I haven''t seen you for two months. How''s it going recently?"


    Lu Chen took his seat and said with a smile: "some time ago in the United States, I just came to Japan these two days. The teacher hasn''t closed the stall so late?"


    Shangshanyue stirred the soup pot and held the spoon steadily as if holding a knife. "The flowers bloom in spring. The business is good recently. I''m just ready to close the stall. Don''t I see you coming or the same?"


    Lu Chen nodded, "as usual, five bowls first."


    Shangshanyue cut barbecued pork on the chopping board, glanced at the painted pear clothes and said with a smile: "young man, it''s good. I feel that you have a much better atmosphere than last time. It seems that you have made great efforts. I said that boys should be bold and go after them to get results."


    Lu Chen was said to be a little embarrassed. Now he is used to passers-by calling him and painted pear clothes as lovers. He is not surprised at the praise and encouragement of passers-by, but now the teacher Fu still feels a little uncomfortable to say so to him.


    It made it hard for him to say something


    Lu Chen looked at the table and wondered. On his right hand was a cherry red Japanese gift box with a ukiyo painting of xuzuo''s man.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Chen picked up the gift box. It didn''t look like something on the trolley. It wouldn''t be seasoning.


    Shangshanyue''s hand stopped. "I was about to say that this is what the last guest left here. It''s the boy who once ate Ramen with you, the Kabuki actor. You should know him and give it back to him."


    Lu Chen was stunned and looked at the gift box in his hand. Is there glass in the wind?


    Although that guy is a little crazy sometimes, he is a cautious and meticulous man. His brain is much better than his rigid brother. Will he forget things on the roadside stall?


    "I''ll bring it to him. In other words, teacher Fu, does he often come to you for Ramen?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Mentioning this, Shangshan smiled more and more. "You''re a good customer for me. He seems to like my ramen. He often patronizes during this time and is willing to chat with me. He''s really a good child."


    Lu Chenxin said it''s really a coincidence. He''s really your child. As for whether it''s good or not... He cut his brother seriously some time ago.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Painted pear clothes first got a bowl of ramen. He was picking up the noodles and blowing his face. Seeing that Godzilla didn''t move, he put down his chopsticks, raised his small notebook and said, "the noodles are not delicious when they are cold."


    Lu Chen smiled. He also picked up chopsticks and folded his hands. "I started."


    He stirred up Ramen to blow and began tonight''s supper.


    Shangshanyue smiled and continued to prepare for the later part, "young man, are you Chinese? Are you studying in the United States now?"


    "Well, I go to school in Chicago."


    Lu Chen said vaguely, mainly because his noodles haven''t been swallowed yet.


    "Chicago..." a trace of memory appeared on Shanyue''s face. "In the future, we should be ready to return home for development. Don''t worry too much about other people''s eyes. Our Japanese girl is still very good and virtuous. Are you going to take her back?"


    "I''m going to take her away after a while. We''re going to go to a university. As for what happens after returning home, let''s talk about it later."


    Lu Chen always feels guilty about talking to each other about these topics.


    After that, they also chatted with each other, and painted pear clothes occasionally raised small books to participate.


    After about half an hour, Lu Chen touched his stomach with satisfaction. "The teacher always measures a lot here and takes care of his satiety."


    "The old store has been well received by the students of Dongda for decades."


    Shangshanyue packed up the dishes and chopsticks and was ready to close the stall. After this point, no one should come again.


    Lu Chen hesitated and said, "teacher, I think I have something to tell you."


    Shangshanyue''s hand was a little confused. He didn''t know what his young diner wanted to say. The look on his face was a little embarrassed.


    "Have you forgotten your money? It doesn''t matter. Just come back next time."


    Shangshanyue thought it was the young couple who went out without their wallet.


    "Not..."


    Lu Chen took out a few banknotes and said, "... I have something more important to tell the teacher."


    He stood up and said to Hua Liyi, "Hua Liyi, wait for me here. I''ll tell the teacher something and come back right away."


    In the curious eyes of painted pear clothes, Shangshan Yue walked out of the house trolley and said with a smile, "tell me something. It''s mysterious. Old man, I''ve lived so long and haven''t seen any big storms and waves. Just say it."


    He thought it was a young man who wanted to ask him for help, perhaps to propose to him on his next date? That''s really glorious.


    Until a little farther away, Lu Chen whispered to Shangshan Yue, "re recognize the 08 students of Kassel college, Lu Chen."


    Shangshanyue''s warm smile gradually disappeared and cooled down, "who let you come, angre?"


    He has been living in seclusion and selling Ramen here for years. He just wants to live a life free from the world. The world of mixed race has nothing to do with him. If angre wants to invite him out of the mountain, he has to say that the other party thinks more.


    "Principal ange did ask me to say hello to you on his behalf, but he didn''t ask me to come to you."


    Lu Chen took out his student ID card and the certificate of the Executive Department Commissioner to show that he was a genuine Kassel, not fishing.


    "It''s not necessary to say hello. We are not people in the world anymore. He slaughters his dragon and I sell my ramen. The power of the emperor should not be coveted by anyone."


    Shangshanyue waved, "if you just want to tell me this, that''s it. Don''t come back to me in the future. My side is the world of ordinary people."


    Lu Chen looked strange. "Elder Shangshan, I haven''t started to say anything, but I just introduced myself."


    Shangshanyue said impatiently, "say something quickly. Do you think I''ll be happy if you call me an elder?"


    "Well... Then I''ll tell you. You''re always ready."


    Lu Chen looked at the painted pear clothes not far away and said, "she is actually your daughter."


    Shangshan Yue waved his hand, "that''s it. If it''s okay, I''ll go first..."


    When he turned back, he suddenly stopped. He suddenly turned back, grabbed Lu Chen''s shoulder and crushed the bones of ordinary mixed race, "what are you talking about?"


    Lu Chen felt the strength on his shoulder and said in his heart that if it weren''t for me, he had been in the hospital now. How can you ask?


    "I said, Shangshan painted pear dress is your daughter."


    Afraid that Shangshan couldn''t hear clearly, he stressed again, "kiss your daughter!"


    Shangshanyue loosened his hand and grabbed Lu Chen''s shoulder. He unconsciously stepped back for two steps. He was in a trance and asked again indefinitely, "say it again?"

 Chapter 218

    Lu Chen was not impatient. "I can say it several times. She is your own daughter. Not only that, you have two sons."


    When the spring breeze blew, the cherry blossoms brushed the wrinkled forehead of Shangshan. For a time, he was a little messy.


    What''s going on?


    He looked at the painted pear dress holding his mobile phone not far away. This girl is his daughter!?


    No wonder ah he was called to eat Ramen last time. In the secret meeting, ah he was also vague.


    At that time, he didn''t care much. He was very happy to meet his old friend and chat. He had been waiting for him here for a long time.


    The emperor''s blood was not cut off at all, so ah he didn''t admit it, because ah he thought that the family needed the power of the emperor now.


    But it shouldn''t be


    I have done a good job in safety measures. Who will it be


    But it was only a few seconds to think about where he made a mistake, and then his thoughts drifted to unknown places with the falling cherry.


    He was cursed by imperial blood all his life, so that he thought he shouldn''t be born at all.


    He led a wrong life and delayed the most important people in his life. Now he is still alive and reluctant to die, but the world has nothing to do with him after all.


    He didn''t have love and family like a normal person. He had only ministers but no friends. Friendship and family affection were strange to him. No... he once had family affection. He was attached to his mother, but his mother died because of his sin.


    Many years later, he became a believer again. He went to church every week to pray. He was not repenting to God, he was repenting to his mother.


    However, his mother was buried in the ownerless grave in the suburbs of the south. He could not hear his confession and was unwilling to listen to his confession. Therefore, for so many years, he never dared to go to the eastern powers to give his mother a pillar of incense. He was afraid to hear his mother''s spitting on him in his dream.


    After he became a believer, he remembered one thing. His mother was a Catholic, and the Catholic doctrine was against suicide, because those who committed suicide could not go to heaven.


    Then why did mother commit suicide? She can declare her identity. The officers will treat her as a guest of honor.


    Later, he understood that the mother looked at the countless evil deeds of those people. She protected the children behind her and listened to the wailing and weeping of women and children. She couldn''t tell. She couldn''t tell whose mother she was.


    She couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it, but she also knew the fact that this inhuman war of aggression also had her own son''s share, and her son was still the secret spiritual leader of this group of people.


    So mother Charlotte raised her pistol and aimed it at her head. The person she cursed before she died was not major Fujiwara, but... Herself!


    He was a man who abandoned the world and was abandoned by the world, so he wanted to escape. He left the snake Qi eight family to sell Ramen here and vowed to let the cursed thing huangxue be cut off in his generation.


    For so many years, he felt like a kite with a broken line, floating in the high altitude outside the world, unable to land, and did not know where to fly.


    He thought he should be lost and resentful when he heard that he had offspring. He blamed himself and let the cursed blood continue.


    But when the young man in front of him told him he had a daughter and two sons, his dusty heart seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, the dust fell, and the heart roared!


    He suddenly felt that the kite line was connected again. The name of the line was blood relatives. The power from the line was so solid and powerful that he pulled him back to the world from the crack outside the world. After breaking through the film, he felt the beauty of the world again.


    The bright moonlight sprinkled on the earth, and the old and withered cherry blossoms fell to their roots, just like his heart... Finally came to their roots.


    He slowly recovered, grabbed Lu Chen''s shoulder and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Lu Chen thought that what angre said was good. Shangshanyue may not be conscious, but his expression at this time was wonderful.


    "The secret party used its strength to investigate. You donated gene samples to the Germans and painted pear clothes. They were test tube babies. Human technology finally overcame the problem that royal blood was difficult to breed."


    Shangshanyue was stunned when he heard Lu Chen''s answer. "Are you sure that some gene samples can make test tube babies?! it''s clear that the eight snake Qi families haven''t been able to deal with me for so many years..."


    Shangshanyue had some doubts about life. In those years, he was not diligent as a breeding machine, but he didn''t get any crops.


    Lu Chen replied: "the headmaster said that he was not absolutely sure, but when you think about it carefully, you know that their imperial blood is real, and you are the last emperor who lived before. Anyway, they can''t get rid of you. If you don''t believe it, you can take them for paternity test later."


    Shangshanyue pondered, and no longer looked at Lu Chen, but looked at the painted pear clothes illuminated by the light of the roof lamp not far away. "I said before, it''s so beautiful. The eyebrows are like me, the nose is like me, the eyes are like me, the mouth is like me, and the ears are like me..."


    Lu Chen couldn''t listen any more. He said you were too narcissistic, right?


    Good looking, just like you?


    He looked at Shangshan''s aging face and shriveled lips... Well, Shangshan teacher Fu may have been a rare beautiful man when he was young, but he can''t see it now.


    Shangshanyue should be younger than angre. In such a comparison, angre''s "maintenance" is really good.


    "What about my two sons? Do you have any photos? Show me!"


    Shangshanyue urged, excited and nervous.


    "The headmaster seems to say that you don''t want the emperor''s blood to spread. How do you feel that you are very excited now."


    Lu Chen wondered. To tell the truth, he was worried that Shangshan Yue was a stubborn old madman. After knowing the news, he would kill his relatives in order to make the emperor''s blood completely extinct.


    "Less nonsense, I just want to know if my son has inherited my handsome!"


    Shangshan grabbed Lu Chen''s shoulder and shook it.


    Lu Chen was speechless. He never saw any of the three brothers and sisters in hualiyi so narcissistic. "There are no photos, but they are still alive. One of them you have seen is the Kabuki actor who came to you to eat Ramen before."


    Shangshanyue let go and said with emotion, "no wonder, no wonder, I said that such a handsome and beautiful boy, my father must be different."


    "I can''t refute you."


    Lu Chen has some helplessness. After all, it is a fact, and in the hearts of dads all over the world, his sons must be the best.


    "What about the other one?"


    Shangshanyue continued to ask.


    "The other... Looks like him. It''s my brother. You can make up for it first."


    Lu Chenxin said the other one was in hospital.


    Shangshanyue stopped for a long time and didn''t know what to think. Finally, he sighed and asked, "are they stubborn?"


    "Some stubborn, brother and brother are one track minded in some way."


    "It doesn''t look like..."


    Shang Shanyue recalled his "little son" and felt that he was a young man who was very polite and knew how to advance and retreat. "Do any girls like them?"


    "There should be many. After all, they have inherited your handsome appearance."


    Lu Chen and finger lived for almost a year, and they didn''t live for nothing.


    Shangshan smiled and patted Lu Chen on the shoulder, "it''s the same."


    Lu Chen:


    Unfortunately, I didn''t inherit your thick skin.


    After Shangshan Yue smiled for a while, he looked at the painted pear clothes in front of the eye room trolley, and then looked at Lu Chen. His eyes gradually became dangerous, "you know she is my daughter, and you bring her to me every time to eat noodles and let me match up!?"


    Lu chenkan stopped. "I really didn''t know before. I didn''t know until I went back to the college this time. I just came to Japan this time. I came to talk to you."


    Shangshan blew his beard and stared angrily. He thought Lu Chen thought it was very exciting, but when he thought about it carefully, the young man should not be so bad.


    "In short, just go back to Castle college yourself, and don''t take my daughter!"


    Shangshanyue has no good airway. He doesn''t want his daughter to enter the madman college again.


    Lu Chen wanted to cry without tears. He was in high spirits at the meeting of the eight snake families in the afternoon and tried to suppress the heroes. Everyone dared to make a noise. Unexpectedly, the hardest thing was waiting for him here.


    "Shangshan... Uncle, this is what hualiyi wants to go."


    Struggling with embarrassment, Lu Chen changed his name.


    "What''s your name, uncle, grandpa! I''m enough to be your grandpa!"


    Shangshan angrily said, but after thinking about it, he thought it was wrong, "... You''d better call me uncle."


    With that, he began to re-examine the young man in front of him. Before, he only treated each other as an ordinary diner, but he didn''t pay attention to it. It''s different to see it again today.


    Well... He admitted that his appearance was passable. He was handsome and masculine when he was young. He looked like a good young man.


    He is not the ultimate antique. He has seen it several times before. He really likes this young man. He hasn''t recognized his relatives yet. He doesn''t dare to do anything to beat mandarin ducks.


    Based on his observation of painted pear clothes, if he said as a father, "good daughter, this boy doesn''t look good, stay away from him in the future.".


    In exchange, it is likely to be a sentence in a small book, "Godzilla, this grandpa is so strange. We don''t play with him."


    The thought of such a scene pierced his heart.


    "Hello, how old are you at Castle college?"


    Shangshan Yue asked.


    Lu Chen thought to himself that I said I was level 08 and couldn''t count myself, but he didn''t dare to say in front of his future father-in-law, "I''m a freshman at present and a sophomore in the second half of the year."


    "Oh, it hasn''t been upgraded yet. I''m thinking of starting to study with younger sisters?"


    Shangshan sneered and made Lu Chen sweat on his forehead.


    "How''s your blood? Are you doing well?"


    Shangshanyue asked again.


    Lu Chen now believes what brother Chu said before. Brother Chu said that when people in China meet their parents, they will be questioned.


    What university graduate? What''s your job now? How much do you earn every month? Do you have a car? What car? Do you have a room? Where''s the room


    Now he feels this way. Obviously, shangshanyue is also "investigating" at this time.


    "Lineage assessment, S-level, full grade point."


    Lu Chen replied honestly.


    "S level?"


    Shangshanyue looked at Lu Chen and said in his heart, is this another angre?


    Unlike the previous snake Qi eight families, he underestimated the S-class of the college. He was beaten by angre in those years. Although the other party didn''t break the defense, he didn''t take it seriously.


    "If you have a full grade point, you don''t seem to be a stupid boy. Well, it''s not bad."


    Shangshanyue nodded. He was going to stabilize the boy first, and then slowly please his daughter and do ideological work. Don''t be cheated by the boy without seeing any market.


    "By the way, you didn''t join the executive department. That kind of madman doesn''t have a good place to stay."


    Shangshanyue''s words embarrassed Lu Chen.


    "... because I served as the president of lion heart in the college, I will become a temporary commissioner."


    Lu Chen adopted a compromise, but in fact, he wanted to go out and kill the waiter and the dragon family, but he had nothing to do with President Shixin.


    "Well, it''s a little dangerous. Deduct one point. I don''t want my baby daughter to be a widow."


    Shangshanyue commented, which made Lu Chen''s face black, and said whether you can always say something nice.


    Besides, you''re too fast. The headmaster said you didn''t want to have children. It''s a lie!


    It''s only a few minutes. I''m going to be a daughter slave!?


    Lu Chen explained: "I''m the ace Commissioner of the execution department. I''m very strong."


    Shangshan glanced at the double knives matched at Lu Chen''s waist. "I see that it''s really the style of the trumps in the execution department to go out for a date, but the tasks performed by the trumps will be more dangerous. Deduct another point."


    Lu chenmingming is usually calm, but now he is inexplicably anxious. He defends: "I don''t think of a task that can''t be done. I''m still the president of the college."


    Shangshanyue looked at Lu Chen suspiciously and said with a sneer: "son, don''t play these jokes. Although I have been away from the world for a long time, I still know who Kassel college is. Will those school directors let a student go up? Can you kill the Dragon King or how?"


    Lu Chen looked at Shangshan more and more energetic. He knew people with insight and saw through everything. He hesitated and said, "I just killed a primary seed some time ago."


    Shangshanyue:


    "These two swords are also one of the booty. They are the alchemical weapons forged by bronze and the Dragon King of fire. They are the second of the seven sins, jealousy and laziness."


    Lu Chen took off a knife from his waist and handed it to Shang Shanyue.


    Shangshanyue slowly pulled out his laziness. The Japanese samurai sword reflected the brilliance of autumn water under the moon. Cherry blossoms fell on the edge and silently slid to both sides.


    Peerless famous Dao, more than any famous Dao he saw.


    Holding the knife, he seemed to hear the call of the living spirit to him. It was the roar of the dragon. No hybrid species could forge such a knife. Indeed, only the fire monarch could have such alchemy attainments.


    He looked at Lu Chen. What the other party said was true.


    He handed the knife back to Lu Chen and kneaded each other''s shoulders. Before, he was too excited and didn''t pay attention. Just because of his strength, the bones of ordinary hybrid species should have been crushed by him, but the boy was very calm.


    "It looks very strong... In other words, you won''t be the same..."


    Shangshanyue suddenly realized something, looked back at hualiyi, and then looked at Lu Chen''s eyes more dangerous.

 Chapter 219

    Raising this question, Lu Chen looked very serious and firm: "absolutely not!"


    This can''t be joked. There can''t be any misunderstanding.


    "Oh, that''s good..."


    Shangshan was more relieved, "I don''t have to break your leg."


    Lu Chen was a little ashamed. He said in his heart, don''t you realize that your children are excellent young people? Do you think there will be talents among your sons who want to see a doctor in senior brother finger''s national orthopedic hospital.


    "But... You have become a school director by killing the Dragon King. There must be such a thing in the future. It''s more dangerous. Deduct another point."


    The next moment, shangshanyue''s words made Lu Chen collapse again.


    "Can I ask... What''s the full score?"


    Lu Chen asked carefully.


    Shangshanyue looked at the nervous young man in front of him and suddenly felt a little funny. He just said a lot. If the other party slaughtered the Dragon King, he would not be his opponent even as a complete emperor.


    But at the moment, the young man looks nervous. It seems that he is no different from the young man of an ordinary family when he meets his parents. Well, at this point, add one point.


    "Five, ten, or a hundred?"


    Shangshanyue''s face showed a playful smile, which made Lu Chen more nervous. Then he smiled and said, "take your time to guess."


    With that, he went back to the trolley. In the puzzled eyes of painted pear clothes, he put a variety of small dishes such as marinated eggs and barbecued pork on a plate and put them in front of painted pear clothes, "send them and eat more."


    Hua Liyi politely raised the little book, "thank you, Grandpa."


    Shangshanyue''s smile stagnated.


    Grandpa


    Grandpa


    Grandpa


    Lu Chen sat back in his position. He felt that after talking for a while, his stomach was empty again. He picked up chopsticks to hold a marinated egg, but shangshanyue patted him, "no share for you!"


    Lu Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to stop.


    The pretty face of painted pear clothes puffed up slightly, put down the chopsticks, raised the small book and said, "why don''t you give Godzilla something to eat?"


    That posture is clear. Besides, Godzilla has nothing to eat, and she won''t eat either.


    Shangshan Yue immediately surrendered and said, "I don''t mean that. I, I mean..."


    Then he had an idea and moved his hand quickly. In a few seconds, he filled another small dish and put it in front of Lu Chen, "... I want to give another one to the young man. Just eat your own."


    Shangshanyue smiled awkwardly at hualiyi, and then secretly glared at Lu Chen.


    I feel a little self pity in my heart. It seems that my cheap father doesn''t want to compete for any position. In the past, when he watched TV, it said that women don''t stay. He hasn''t any real feeling yet. Now he has experienced it personally.


    And he is more sad than the fathers on TV. He has no position in his daughter''s heart. Now he is still a stranger.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Painted pear clothes thanked again, and then wrote it in a small book. To Lu Chen, "Godzilla, eat it too."


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi were not ready to leave until two o''clock, mainly because shangshanyue later became extremely "attentive" and talked about the short vacation of Hua Liyi''s family for a long time.


    Painted pear clothes yawned, raised the small book and said, "I''m a little sleepy, Godzilla, let''s go back to bed."


    Lu Chen realized it was wrong when he saw the painting pear clothes writing half way, but it was too late to stop it after he recovered. Then he felt the murderous spirit, the real murderous spirit of the emperor.


    Shangshanyue holding the kitchen knife is not like a cook, but like a warrior who is ready to fight with a samurai knife. After decades of selling ramen, he still hasn''t cleaned up the once supreme dignity of the underworld.


    Based on Lu Chen''s judgment of Qi Ji, it is certain that shangshanyue''s blood is definitely of the second generation level. If battlefield conditions permit, he may be able to fight with the second generation head-on!


    However, when Lu Chen was a little nervous, the murderous spirit dissipated invisibly. Shangshan changed into a warm face. That smile is really the old standard.


    Because Hua Liyi turned her head and looked up at Shanyue with some doubts, she wrote strangely in her small book: "Godzilla, you just seemed very nervous?"


    "No... nothing."


    Lu Chen shook his head and said that when he turned his head to himself, shangshanyue put on a murderous look and stared at himself.


    "Young man, come here for a minute. I have something to talk to you."


    Shangshan Yue walked out of the house trolley with a smile of Heshan and waved to Lu Chen. Lu Chen followed him hard.


    When she reached the place where she couldn''t see or hear clearly, Shangshan Yue''s face was particularly gloomy. She grabbed Lu Chen''s shoulder and said, "boy, she looks underage! You took her to the hotel!"


    Lu Chen quickly shook his head, "you misunderstood. We just came out to play these two days. We just live together..."


    His words were interrupted again. It was Shangshan''s crazy roar: "it''s all right! In your words, my daughter hasn''t come out of the cabinet! If you live with her, how can she get married in the future!"


    Lu Chen was silent, summoned up courage and said tentatively, "marry me?"


    Shangshan''s angry eyebrows and eyes are a little crooked. Thinking that the boy might deceive his daughter''s ignorance and that the raw rice has been cooked, he wants to take a kitchen knife and have a fight with each other.


    "Shangshan... Uncle, don''t be angry. We are very traditional. We just play games together at night."


    Lu Chen comforted him for fear that the complete emperor would run away in Tokyo late at night.


    However, Shangshan Yue became more angry. "What!? you still play games!? have you spent so much time playing at a young age!?"


    Lu Chen wondered, "what are you talking about?"


    Shangshanyue looked sluggish. Looking at the doubt on the boy''s face, he was embarrassed. He thought more, "nothing..."


    Lu Chen pondered for a few seconds and looked up at Shanyue with more and more strange eyes. He said that he was worthy of being an old friend of the headmaster. He was also an old "gentleman".


    "We play video games, because painted pear clothes are usually closed by the snake Qi eight families, so it''s difficult to come out. We usually play games to live. We come out to play these days, that is, we hang out during the day and play copies together at night."


    Lu Chen was afraid of shangshanyue misunderstanding and explained it in detail.


    Shangshanyue''s exaggerated expression disappeared and gradually sank. "You just said that the snake Qi eight families usually lock up the painted pear clothes?"


    Lu Chen felt that the momentum of the old man in front of him had changed. It was different from that just now. Before, it was the helpless anger of the old father, but he didn''t kill his heart, but it was different at this time. It was like a silent volcano, and the murderous gas was as hot as magma.


    "Yes, because the lineage of painted pear clothes is unstable, the snake Qi eight families not only want to use the spirit of painted pear clothes, but also fear that she will lose control, so they usually lock her up."


    Lu Chen didn''t mean to fan the flames. He just told the truth.


    "OK, I said how ah he hesitated last time..."


    Shangshan Yue sneered that these people used their children and imprisoned his daughter as a weapon. Of course, they wouldn''t tell him.


    Dog Shanhe may not be sure that the people in Pear painting clothes are his children, but as Lu Chen said, he is the last emperor. In any case, the new emperors are inseparable from him.


    "At the meeting of the snake Qi eight families this afternoon, I have forced them to release people. Painted pear clothes will go back to the college with me. She shouldn''t be locked in the house at her age, and you must admit that Kassel college is the most suitable place for painted pear clothes among all kinds of colleges in the world."


    Lu Chen said, paused, looked firmly and said, "and there''s me."


    Shangshanyue and Lu Chen looked at each other and sighed slightly. This kind of look... It''s nice.


    If I could be like him when I was young, would some tragedies not happen?


    If painted pear clothes really like him, maybe it''s also good.


    "The snake Qi eight families won''t let people go so easily, otherwise I won''t leave without saying goodbye and sneak out. Even if you are the president of Kassel college, say it. What do they want you to do before they willingly let go of the painted pear clothes?"


    Shangshanyue lived in a mess in his life, but he was also the supreme man of the underworld. He immediately grasped the key of the matter.


    "I promised the snake Qi eight families that I would go to the sea to kill God and end the fate of the snake Qi eight families."


    Shangshan''s older eyebrows frowned more tightly, "go to the sea to kill God? They really found it. Are you sure?"


    He heard the legend of the God''s burial place and found it only now. That means that it must be in the very deep seabed where the mixed race ran to kill the God? Are you kidding?


    "If what the snake Qi eight families said is true and they are not ready to move other hands and feet, I am sure."


    He has nothing to hide from shangshanyue.


    "It seems that the snake Qi eight families are not very clean now..."


    Shangshan Yue sneered and said, "you just said that my two sons are ''still'' alive. There are words outside the words. They will be in danger?"


    Lu Chen hesitated and didn''t know what to say about the abuse of brother yuan and his brother. Finally, he took a deep breath and decided to give the old man a vaccination first.


    "Your eldest son, Yuan Zhisheng, is the current owner of the yuan family and the next parent of the snake Qi eight family. He is a leader. The other person you see today is the senior level of the snake Qi eight family''s fierce enemies. Their relationship is... Not very good."


    Lu Chen said more tactfully, but shangshanyue still understood the meaning, "how can it become like this?"


    "There was a good relationship between their brothers, but the source was a child. Because the king of the fierce ghosts manipulated and guided them, they produced a second personality. That''s a very evil ghost. Now they always want to revenge their brother."


    "Stop, stop --"


    Shangshanyue interrupted. His mind was a little confused. "Revenge? What did the child do to his brother?"


    At this time, I just learned that the good mood of my children''s Sanquan disappeared. His daughter looks smart, beautiful, lovely and clever, but the sons seem to have a big problem.


    Lu Chen explained: "as I said earlier, because Yuan''s second personality awakened and became a very evil ghost, Yuan''s son, as a ghost beheader, beheaded his brother once, but failed. Since then, Yuan''s daughter went to the fierce ghost crowd, and things have become like this."


    Shangshanyue frowned and sighed, "what''s this called? Is there any way to save it?"


    Now he can only ask his prospective son-in-law what split personality he doesn''t know as an antique of the last century.


    Lu Chen also sighed in his heart, "the method to cure personality division does not exist in today''s science. The so-called love is too ethereal, and we don''t have this time. I always have a hunch that there will be many changes in this plan to kill God, and the war will start."


    Shangshanyue regretted, "I knew I should have caught him today. It''s strange. I think he seems quite normal. He doesn''t look like a very evil ghost."


    Lu Chen hesitated and said, "although you are very strong, Fengjian Liuli, that is, the second personality of Yuanzhi girl, he has taken a lot of evolutionary drugs these years. Now he is probably not inferior to you."


    The voice over is that you are not sure you can take him now.


    Shangshanyue is old after all, and the glass in the wind is at its peak. It''s hard to say who loses and who wins, regardless of the erosion of Longhua by blood.


    Shangshan sighed, "these years, they must have been very hard."


    His heart hurts hard to breathe. If God wants to punish him, just punish him. Why punish his children.


    The daughter was kept in the house for more than ten years, and the sons fell in love and killed each other, which was a tragedy in the world.


    "Please rest assured that although I can''t guarantee with you, I also have some ideas. The glass in the wind is very strong, but it''s not strong enough for me. It''s not difficult for me to catch him alive. As long as people live, many things can be discussed in the long run."


    Lu Chen comforted.


    Shangshanyue looked at Lu Chen, "boy, you have an outside sound. Just now you said I couldn''t get a child. Now you said it''s a small matter to catch him alive. Are you saying you''re much better than me?"


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed. He said that the old man always wanted to think more, "I didn''t say that, but... It''s true."


    "Hey --"


    Shangshan was a little angry and raised his hand to fight, but Yu Guang saw that Huali Yi was turning his head to spy here, and immediately took back his hand, "well, I don''t know where angre came from. You''re such a little monster. You''re pushing forward for a hundred years. If the snake Qi eight families know your existence, they must want to pull you back to breeding."


    Calmed down, shangshanyue said back to the subject, "I''ll believe you once, my two sons should be well, otherwise you won''t think about my daughter!"


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "I''ll try my best. I promised brother yuan. I can''t guarantee yuan''s child, but brother yuan, I''ll keep it. Otherwise, he will die and paint pear clothes will be sad."


    Shangshanyue waved his hand a little tired. "Don''t say this. You''re not just eating Ramen here today. There should be other purposes for breaking out these news?"


    Lu Chen nodded and looked positive. "There is really something I need your help. I don''t trust this sea mission. There are definitely King generals in the snake Qi eight families. I always think something will go wrong."


    "So what do you want me to do? I don''t work for the snake Qi eight family and the secret party."


    Shangshanyue said.


    Lu Chen shook his head and said, "I won''t let you get involved in this world again, but as a father, it''s OK to protect my daughter?"

 Chapter 220

    It''s almost three o''clock for Lu Chen and Hua Liyi to return to the peninsula hotel in Tokyo. It''s very late. Their night battle plan has been cancelled, and the copy will be left for tomorrow.


    "I''ll take a bath first."


    After painting pear clothes, he rushed to the bathroom with a skilled process, and Lu Chen also consciously returned to the second bedroom.


    He sat on the bed with the cherry red Japanese gift box.


    Before leaving, shangshanyue wanted to leave the gift box, saying that if it was a gift from his son, he was blocked by Lu Chen''s sentence "he doesn''t know who you are.".


    Tear off the package of the gift box. After opening it, there is an old disposable mobile phone. Now it has been discontinued. I don''t know where the glass in the wind came from.


    Boot activation, there is only one number, Lu Chen directly dialed the past.


    With a few beeps, the phone was connected.


    Across the phone came a polite and somewhat shy male voice, "Hello, is it Lu Jun? I''m yuan''s child."


    Lu Chen sat on the bed and smiled. Seeing that brother yuan had narrowly escaped death, it was his brother who saved his life. He replied, "where''s the glass in the wind?"


    He can''t judge whether the other party is the real source child. Although the source child''s personality awakening is a good thing, he thinks it''s better to follow the trend when discussing some things.


    He can''t cooperate with a kind-hearted mountain boy who has no strength to fight a chicken.


    "I think it''s easier for me to reach cooperation and win Lu Jun''s trust."


    From the voice of a young girl.


    "Trust? You just cut yuan Zhisheng half dead..."


    Lu Chen paused and said, "come on, you should have something important to contact me so carefully."


    Lu Chen stood up and walked to the balcony. Halfway through, he heard yuan Zhinv''s words and paused. Although he expected something from Yuan Zhinv, he was still shocked.


    "So what''s your answer, Lu Jun?"


    Yuan Zhinv asked.


    Lu Chen went to the balcony, blowing the night wind and said faintly, "I will kill the king, but I have two requirements for the glass in the wind."


    "Please."


    Lu Chen spoke in the night wind, "he must..."


    For a long time, a response came across the phone, "he promised. I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Lu Chen didn''t answer. Instead, he crushed the disposable phone in his hand, together with the chip inside.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hey, didn''t you disturb the teacher''s lunch break?"


    The phone call is to Schneider. The time in Tokyo, Japan is 13 hours faster than that in Chicago. It should be afternoon across the ocean.


    "I never take a lunch break... Does the mission need any support from the college? The diriast has been overhauled in the equipment department and will be airlifted to Japan tomorrow."


    Schneider was sitting in his office, analyzing the mission.


    "The support of the college is enough. Just stop the possible God''s army. You should know that others can''t help me in the battle with the king."


    After the meeting, Lu Chen has sent the plan to the implementation department, and the people of the secret party have begun to use their strength to prepare.


    Schneider was silent and replied, "it''s a pity that Chu Zihang has a mission in China, otherwise he can help you. You should contact me for other things."


    Lu Chen looked at the bright moon that began to slide in the air and said, "if I have an accident in this sea mission, the college will not take radical countermeasures for the time being."


    "Why?"


    Schneider frowned under his mask, which sounded like he was ready for an accident.


    "I''m fishing. Please tell the vice president that I''d better deliver the things I want in advance."


    "I see. I''ll tell you."


    "That''s it. Hang up first."


    Lu Chen hung up the phone and looked at the city in the sea of neon lights. It was like a bubble, but the bubble was also fragile.


    The wind blew harder, and the clouds rose and fell, obscuring the moon and stars.


    It looks like it''s going to rain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On April 28, after two days of continuous rain, the sky finally cleared up.


    In Yuan''s ward, the keyboard clattered.


    When the boss in the screen fell down, Lu Chen stretched himself. Yuan Zhisheng also got up and went to the balcony and lit a cigarette.


    "The weather forecast says tomorrow will be sunny and a good day to go to the sea."


    Yuan Zhisheng said to Lu Chen behind him that it is hard to imagine such a serious task. The ACE S-level Commissioner of the college behind him only played the game for two days.


    If it hadn''t rained two days ago, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi might have gone out to play more crazy.


    "The time has been fixed? How about deployment?"


    Lu Chen confirmed.


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded, "the sea firefly artificial island has begun to evacuate this afternoon. Genji heavy industry has hollowed out his family, deployed a large number of heavy armed forces in important places on the island, and the support given by the headquarters of the college has been in place. Today, the owner of Longma''s family went to see major general NIOS."


    Everything is ready, only due to Dongfeng. Yuan Zhisheng looks back at Lu Chen, "so, brother Lu, do you have a good instruction manual?"


    Lu Chen smiled awkwardly. "I''ve played a lot of games these two days, and I want to learn how to drive a submarine in two days. It seems a little unrealistic."


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed lightly, "if it is not an emergency, you should ask me before any operation below, and then move after confirmation."


    After thinking about it, Yuan Zhisheng seemed not at ease. He added: "... Ask me first in case of emergency. You should remember that it was refitted by your equipment department."


    Lu Chen was suddenly refreshed. He remembered that there was a big skull on the front page of the instruction manual, which meant that the submarine still had the traditional artistic ability of the equipment department and added the explosion function.


    "I read the instruction manual. Now the diriast is equipped with a small nuclear reactor as the power unit of the submarine. If the nuclear reactor overheats, or enter the password set in advance by the equipment department, it can also be used as a bomb."


    Yuan Zhisheng paused. "I don''t need to say more about your fate, brother Lu, if you trigger a small nuclear explosion in the deep sea."


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "well, the bombs in the equipment department are actually very stable. The password is very long. I can''t press it randomly."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked serious. "Tomorrow I''ll wait for you on the Daiwa. If you notice anything wrong below, feel free to contact me and I''ll pull you back immediately."


    "Brother yuan, I''m still relieved that you''re at the helm. What I don''t trust is other things."


    Lu Chen looked at the clear sky and wondered whether it would be such a good weather tomorrow.


    Yuanzhisheng wondered, "what? We are fully prepared. With the help of warships, we will never let any dragon troops into Tokyo."


    Lu Chen approached yuan Zhisheng and whispered, "if anything happens to me, I''ll go to the peninsula hotel in Tokyo to find ''Xixi''."


    Yuan Zhisheng was a little confused. "Xi Xi? What''s that?"


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "you''ll know then. By the way, if the situation is really serious enough, don''t tell Hua Liyi about me."


    Yuan Zhisheng stared into Lu Chen''s eyes, shook his head and said, "I can''t promise you this. Did I lie to Hua Liyi that you didn''t wait for her and went back to Kassel college?"


    He patted Lu Chen on the shoulder, "don''t be silly. Survive. If you have anything to say to Hua Liyi."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    April 29th.


    Time: 2:00 p.m.


    Five kilometers to the sea from the sea firefly artificial island, a giant stopped on the sea. The historical Daiwa had long been sunk by the U.S. military. This military class battleship was "rented" and renamed by Genji heavy industry through a special way.


    The sky is especially clear today. Seagulls skim the sky, sometimes light the sea, and catch today''s lunch when they take off again.


    Some people are sleepy when the sun shines in the afternoon. It is very suitable to go to sea in such weather, hold a sunshade on the deck, open a bottle of iced champagne, set up the fishing rod and spend a leisurely time.


    But today, the people on the deck are not at ease. The sun shines on the sea, which is a moving scenery. In the eyes of the eight executive boards of snake Qi, it seems that evil spirits will be thrown out from the sea at any time.


    The executive board commissioners in black windbreaker on the deck are walking in a compact pace, some are constantly confirming the position, and some are inspecting various instruments on board.


    Late spring is just warm and cool under the sea breeze, but these people sweat slightly on their foreheads. They are a little nervous today.


    They couldn''t help but be nervous. The snake Qi eight family had been looking for God for many years, and now they finally found the trace of God, and they were about to challenge the majesty of God.


    Sometimes when they pass by the bow of the ship, they will stop slightly and look at the young man wearing black combat clothes and double swords across his waist. It is clear that the other party is the one who carries out the most dangerous person, but the young man is lying on the railing and is in the mood to enjoy the scenery of the sea.


    A heavy fishing net is tied to the railing in front of the boy. If someone walks in and looks, he will find that the boy is not in a daze at the sea level. He is fishing.


    The fishing net was sprinkled in the deep water and filled with all kinds of top bait prepared by the eight snake families.


    After a while, the railing creaked, obviously bearing a lot of weight.


    The boy moved, quickly untied the fishing net, held it with both hands, worked hard on his waist, and his arms soared. The huge waves lifted like waterfalls. With the rain all over the sky, the tens of meters long fishing net was thrown up.


    Several unlucky members of the Executive Board who were close were splashed with fishy water. They were not angry, but looked at the fishing net with interest to see what good goods the S-class ace could get.


    You know, the sea area near here is the favorite of fishermen. Basically, as long as the bait is used well and spread in a net, there will be a lot of fish. If you are lucky, there will be a lot of valuable fish species.


    Well... The net is basically cod... The cheapest fish in the seafood market.


    "Stop playing. It''s the only thing around here?"


    Lu Chenxin said it was not a good place to fish.


    The members of the eight snake Qi families nearby dare not speak. It is clear that the fishermen usually come here with full loads. It is estimated that it is the first time for all these cheap fish.


    Yuan Zhisheng came over, looked at the fishing net on the ground and frowned, "it''s a little strange."


    Lu Chen was a little unhappy. "Brother yuan, you don''t have to ridicule my luck again?"


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head. "I''m not talking about this. I''m wondering why there are fish in this sea area."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled.


    "If there is a god below, even in the incubation period, there should also be the pheromone of Cologne transmitted in the sea. The majestic breath should disperse all creatures, but the fishermen nearby say it is normal to fish recently."


    Yuan Zhisheng analyzed.


    "It may also be because the embryo hatching progress is very low and is in a relatively weak state?"


    About the knowledge of the Dragon nationality, Lu Chen still tutored some.


    "Maybe, it''s best. Brother Lu, your task will be much safer."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at this vibrant sea area, but he was a little uneasy.


    He remembered what brother Lu said to him yesterday. If there were really problems that shouldn''t have occurred in this mission, it would show that there were ghosts at the top of their family, and there were only a few people involved in this mission.


    Lu Chen''s cell phone rang. It was a message from Hua Liyi.


    "Did Godzilla go to sea?"


    "Say it when you come up."


    At this time, Hua Liyi is staying in the room of Lu Chen at the peninsula hotel in Tokyo. She sits in front of the computer, but she has no mind to play games, because she knows that today is the day when Godzilla performs her mission.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go back tonight."


    Lu Chen replied on his mobile phone and then put away his mobile phone.


    He and Yuan Zhisheng went to the deliastor suspended by a crane on the deck, "how about it?"


    "I checked again before coming. Everything is correct. I can dive safely."


    Yuan Zhisheng promised.


    Lu Chen pressed the headset and synchronized with the command room of the executive headquarters at the other end of the ocean: "everything is ready and the task begins."


    After receiving the reply, Lu Chen jumped into the diriast.


    "Brother Lu, you have a knife, but be careful not to damage the things in the cabin."


    Yuan Zhisheng was worried and reminded him that to be honest, he didn''t understand why Lu Chen had to bring a knife. In addition, once the diriast was damaged in the deep sea below 8700 meters, nothing in your hand would help. The strong sea pressure would crush people instantly.


    "Just in case, I''m used to carrying weapons."


    Lu Chen smiled and said that if yuan Zhisheng hadn''t admonished him, plus the space in the diriast cabin was too small, and considering that regicide was too heavy, he would certainly take regicide with him.


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t say any more when he saw it, and said solemnly, "well, I wish Wuyun a prosperous future."


    Then he ordered the door of the deliastor to be closed.


    After the hatch was closed, the world in front of Lu Chen was much darker, and he felt a little stuffy in the closed space.


    Fortunately, the darkness lasted only more than ten seconds. Then the main control was activated, all the displays in the cabin lit up, and the buttons on the operation board were illuminated by the lights on the top, reflecting all kinds of light.


    "Radio communication confirmation, please reply."


    The voice of Yuan Zhisheng came.


    "I can hear you."


    "Cable communication confirmation, please reply."


    "I can hear you."


    Lu Chen replied faintly and adjusted a comfortable sitting posture.

 Chapter 221

    Radio communication is just a decoration, which only means that Lu Chen can use his communication device to contact the execution department on the other side of the ocean in real time.


    However, after the actual dive of more than 3000 meters, all radio devices have no signal. He can only contact the source children on shore through the "wired telephone" embedded in the steel cable, and the other party will synchronize the message to Kassel college.


    "Do you still have any needs? If you don''t, you''ll start diving."


    Yuan Zhisheng confirmed outside.


    "Dive."


    Lu Chen responded that aside from his other purposes, he was still looking forward to the deep-sea operation.


    This is the forbidden area of life, the absolute deep sea. What will be the scenery?


    But because it was too dangerous, it was destined to be a wonderful adventure for him alone.


    The heavy mechanical sound of the crane lifted the diriast and put it on the sea level.


    "The water tank begins to enter the water."


    With Yuan Zhisheng''s command, the spherical diliast gradually sank to the sea.


    Lu Chen looked out through the toughened glass in the cabin. It was a pure sea water. The sun was refracted in the sea water. Swimming fish passed leisurely not far away. This was a different experience from his naked diving.


    "Brother Lu, follow what I said..."


    Yuan Zhisheng commanded Lu Chen to dive, "dive 100 meters first, adapt to the change of air pressure, stop for 10 minutes, and then continue to dive."


    Lu Chen, some big headed, pressed the button according to the command of Yuan Zhisheng, and the deliastor began to dive orderly.


    When the depth exceeds 100 meters, the color of the sea water obviously darkens, and the sun begins to weaken. When the depth exceeds 300 meters, the world turns into a dark blue close to black.


    "Turn on the lights."


    Yuan Zhisheng commanded that when the super high-power lights on the deliastor were turned on, the world was bright again.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the location of the diriast on the computer on the shore. He was more nervous than Lu Chen below.


    He lit a cigarette, took a long breath, wanted to calm down, but suddenly stared, drank and asked, "brother Lu, you''re diving fast, stop!"


    Lu Chen in the deliastor pressed the button and stopped the water entry into the water tank. At the same time, he felt the whole space vibrate and he was pulled by the top.


    He said reluctantly, "brother yuan, we can hurry up. At this speed, it will be dark below. This change in air pressure has little impact on me."


    Yuan Zhisheng gushed Lu chenxue dregs in his heart and gave painstaking advice on popular science: "brother Lu, I know your physical quality is good, but deliyast is a precision device and can''t stand tossing. It needs to adapt to the water pressure every time it drops a certain distance, otherwise it will easily collapse due to drastic pressure changes."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s words stopped Lu Chen''s hand ready to continue the operation, which he didn''t expect.


    "Well, compromise, stop for a minute after each dive, and then continue."


    Lu Chen said.


    Yuan Zhisheng on the shore is a little confused. You don''t take your life as your life. It''s like I''m the person under the water.


    At this time, at the other end of the ocean, the executive headquarters command room.


    Lu Chen did not imagine that there was a group of people monitoring the mission. Only Schneider and angre were in the command room.


    In front of them are two large screens, one monitoring the specific position and depth of the diriast and the body state, and the other is the waveform transmitted by the sonar on the Daiwa in real time.


    According to the sonar feedback, there is an unknown huge embryonic heart beating at the trench. Although the signal of this waveform has been very weak to the sea surface, Norma can still analyze what level it is.


    In addition, there is a changing number on the screen.


    0.00312%


    0.00311%


    0.00313%


    This is the fact that Norma predicted the possibility of Cologne embryo hatching. At least for now, it seems very stable, and the possibility of hatching is almost zero.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Look, he has dived to 2000 meters. Everything is smooth."


    Angre sat on a high chair with a leisurely look.


    "This mission always reminds me of bad things."


    Schneider looked at the hatching probability assessed by Norma on the screen. "The same is true for that task. The reference of this probability is very low."


    Under the ice sea near Greenland, Norma once calculated the probability of embryo hatching very low, but when an accident occurred during diving, the probability soared to nearly 100% in a short time, and he encountered death in the ice sea.


    "In this way, Norma really needs to be upgraded, but don''t be so rigid. After all, the machine is a machine. It''s impossible to fully predict the hatching of the dragon race."


    Ange smiled, but in fact Norma is the most cutting-edge artificial intelligence in the world.


    "He dived too fast, which was not in line with the scheduled plan. The diriast was legendary equipment, but the previous operator was much more cautious than Lu Chen."


    Schneider was worried that the radio had failed. He could only convey his words through yuan Zhisheng, but Lu Chen didn''t seem to listen.


    Angre looked at the deliastor diving quickly on the screen and thought about it.


    The child just ran... Out of an accident.


    Schneider took out an old iron box from his chest, pulled out a cigarette in it and took off his breathing mask.


    Angre looked at all this, did not stop, but also lit a cigarette for each other.


    "Cough --" Schneider coughed with just one puff.


    "If you have to smoke, take this. It has a calming effect."


    Ange handed Schneider a box of pills.


    Schneider took one tablet and took a quiet sip. Nicotine poured into his brain. With the effect of sedative tablets, he calmed down a lot.


    "You''re hiding something from me."


    Schneider''s eyes were covered in the smoke and looked at ange, "about the child."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ange also lit a cigar.


    "His blood is the reason why you are so calm. As Lu Chen''s mentor, I have the right to know."


    Schneider felt that the headmaster was too calm. He was the strongest hybrid of the secret party. He had just accepted the ultimate weapon strengthened by Nibelungen plan and was taking risks. He felt that the headmaster felt very suspicious without any objection to this matter.


    "Lu Chen''s lineage and real strength are SSS top secret, one level higher than the intelligence related to the Dragon King. Your authority is not enough."


    Angre spits out a strong smoke and turns his voice, "but if you really want to know, I can dictate it to you."


    Schneider showed a terrible smile that could stop children crying at night. "Only at this time will I feel that the water of the secret party is too deep. As the executive minister, I have no authority to see materials."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I didn''t tell you before. I''m just afraid you think more. Now the child has even killed the Dragon King. I think the suspicion can be washed away."


    "But listen to what you mean, there is still a problem with his blood."


    Schneider heard a voice over.


    "Yes, it''s impossible for a hybrid species that can kill the Dragon King directly. You and I know, and the people on the school board know that there must be a problem with his blood, but it''s a good thing to stand on our side."


    Angre''s golden pupils were hidden under the smoke of cigars and said faintly: "he is the descendant of God, not a hybrid that inherited the dragon blood, which is very different from us."


    "Descendants of God?"


    Schneider was stunned.


    "Remember the information they got in the jinlunga cloister when they went to Japan last time? Before niederhogg created the four system monarch, there were gods. Lu Chen''s blood and speech are different from us. He is the one who wants to end the dragon family in his destiny."


    After hearing this, Schneider was shocked and said, "... Is this the last revenge on niederhogg left by the gods?"


    Angre shrugged, "who knows, I don''t think the child wants to revenge the dragon family. He''s willing to work now. It seems that it''s just... Fun."


    "So he is sure to dive into the deep sea and save his life after an accident?"


    Schneider knows what Lu Chen wants to do.


    "After he accepted the Nibelungen plan, I don''t know how strong he is now, but remember that when he was outside, the child''s voice and spirit was an instant. In the eyes of others, he killed Norton by cutting him fast."


    Angre smiled with some playfulness, which seemed to ridicule those who coveted Lu Chen.


    "What about the fact?"


    Schneider asked.


    "In fact? According to my personal channel, when he broke out with all his strength, Norton and he collided head-on, he was weak like a... Bug in the field of power. Lu Chen didn''t win by tactics such as rapid sneak attack at all. Norton didn''t show any flaws. It was run over by Lu Chen''s frenzied power in the frontal fight."


    Anger calmly narrated the truth that frightened Schneider.


    Schneider put out his cigarette. "No wonder I have no authority. I''m afraid even the school directors don''t know about it."


    "Of course they don''t know, and I won''t let them know, otherwise it will be a lot of trouble."


    Angre sneered that if those power people knew the truth, I''m afraid even the Dragon King would have forgotten. Compared with Lu Chen''s body, the keel cross was not attractive enough.


    Schneider looked at the diriast descending on the screen and smiled, "so the child doesn''t need any submarine at all."


    How much power does it take to collide with the Dragon King and destroy him?


    According to the headmaster, Lu Chen has at least hundreds of tons of strength under his full strength. It is conceivable that he can bear such strong strength in human form.


    Generally strong men can withstand up to 18 atmospheres without being destroyed. The diving record of the world diving champion is 332 meters, about 32 atmospheres.


    The deep sea is 870 meters, that is, nearly 870 atmospheres. The body surface pressure force per square centimeter is about 870 kilograms!


    It''s equivalent to a buffalo trampling on every part of a person with high heels!


    Theoretically, no hybrid can withstand this pressure, not even the excellent hybrid who is good at using the bronze throne, because this is a comprehensive rolling, not that you can lift ten tons of things to withstand this pressure.


    Under all-round water pressure, people''s blood vessels will be compressed to the extreme, and the gas will separate. Finally, all organs in the body will collapse and bleed under strong pressure, becoming a floating body in the water.


    After becoming a corpse, it becomes peaceful, because human bones are much stronger than expected, and can withstand a pressure of about 2100Kg per square centimeter, that is, a pressure of 206 MPa and a pressure of 2032.5 atmospheres.


    Therefore, there will be no such things as "being flattened" and "being pressed into meat sauce" as people usually think. This is also the reason why deep-sea fish can survive, because their bodies are compact and there is no excess air, and they do not need such a complex organ system to operate.


    But Lu Chen''s muscles and bones can bear hundreds of tons, even hundreds of tons of force. He really doesn''t have to worry that his students will be crushed to death by the sea.


    If someone is eager for Lu Chen to have an accident underwater, he may be disappointed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Lu, stop and report your current situation."


    At this time, Yuan Zhisheng seemed to incarnate his old mother and took great pains to confirm the situation of Lu Chen under the deep sea.


    Lu Chen looked at the endless dark sea outside. Only the area swept by the searchlight was bright. "The water depth was 5100 meters. The deliyast was in good condition. The static lag requested to continue diving."


    After the initial novelty, he felt a little bored now. There were not many creatures in the deep sea. It was basically a dark place, and there was no fantastic scenery he imagined.


    The dive was unexpectedly smooth. There were no moths along the way. The diriast was worthy of being a legendary equipment. He didn''t even hear the creak, and the call was always smooth.


    If there was no signal, he wanted to take out his mobile phone and chat with painted pear clothes.


    After confirmation, he continued to dive under the guidance of Yuan Zhisheng.


    Just when he was so bored that he took his mobile phone and looked at the previously saved biography of Japanese Dragon cutting, he suddenly felt that the outside world lit up.


    He looked up and looked out of the window. It was not the reflection of the diriast searchlight in the sea. The world really lit up.


    "Brother Lu, you have now reached the deep sea of 8200 meters. Is there any difference?"


    Yuan Zhisheng''s voice came from above, but Lu Chen didn''t have time to reply. He stood up and leaned in front of the window, completely attracted by the wonders outside.


    The outside is red like sunset glow, and the source is a reddish light band below, which stretches for unknown kilometers, illuminating the underwater world.


    On the right is the rugged cliff, where the Eurasian plate collided with the Pacific plate, forming an underwater Grand Canyon.


    The magma surged in the deep trench, and the high heat evaporated the sea water in an instant, and then turned into liquid again in the huge water pressure, making a thundering sound. From a distance, it looks like the boundary between the mythical hell and the human world.


    Looking at the huge scar in the deep sea and listening carefully, it seems that you can hear the cry of hungry ghosts from hell.


    For a moment, Lu Chen thought of the legend he had seen before.


    When the heat wave of the town of fire meets the rime, it melts into water droplets, and then the power of heat source, the water droplets have the pulse of life.


    He once saw the golden lunga cloister, and today he may see... The golden lunga gap!

 Chapter 222

    "Brother Lu! Brother Lu! Please respond!"


    Yuan Zhi on the deck was sweating anxiously and thought that Lu Chen had encountered something unexpected after arriving near his destination.


    "Stop shouting. I''m fine. I just saw something interesting."


    Lu Chen took out his camera and began to take pictures. He was going to take it back to Hua Liyi.


    "It''s all right. What do you see?"


    Yuan Zhisheng breathed a sigh of relief. If Lu Chen didn''t respond again, he would turn the winch and start recycling the diriast.


    "A grand canyon under the sea, braving the hot magma, is spectacular."


    Lu Chen said with emotion that he felt that the diriast also began to get hot, and the sea water temperature nearby was very high.


    No problem, he continued to dive. After n operations, he is now very skilled. He doesn''t need to ask the source child again and again.


    After diving more than 100 meters, Lu Chen looked outside and made a sound of admiration.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Zhisheng is now surprised.


    "I saw a big octopus, oh, maybe squid. It''s estimated that the tentacles are 70 or 80 meters long. Tut Tut, how many iron squid can be made."


    Lu Chen looked at the king squid swimming not far away and wiped the sweat from the corners of his mouth.


    "... brother Lu, if you haven''t had enough for lunch, you can eat more when you come back in the evening. There''s enough iron squid. Now! You quickly put out the searchlight of the deliastor!"


    Yuan Zhisheng quickly warned that once this giant creature in the deep sea was entangled with the diliast, the power of the winch could not be recovered.


    Lu Chen pressed the button and turned off the lights of the diriast, but it seemed a little late.


    The king squid approached curiously, because it felt that it had just been photographed, and it swayed with its long tentacles.


    Lu Chen felt that his huge eyes were like saying, "what are you looking at?"


    He was not flustered. Yuan Zhisheng whispered to him from above to make him quiet. Deep sea animals would not attack "dead objects". For the king squid, the diriast was probably just something like deep-sea garbage.


    Lu Chen looked at the king squid curiously through the glass window. After getting close, he saw each other''s body surface through the dim light outside. This is not an ordinary King squid. Its body surface has dragon scales. This is a subspecies of the dragon family!


    The king squid stretched out his tentacle and pushed the iron shell. He was curious.


    Inside, Lu Chen felt a whirl of heaven and earth. A pair of red and gold eyes lit up. He looked at the king squid through the glass window. He was a little angry. Well, he was just a little hungry. He could only see that he couldn''t eat. It was very uncomfortable.


    In the next moment, the king squid suddenly waved his tentacle and retreated, which was not over. A large amount of black fog spewed out and quickly evacuated the area with the help of the reaction force of ink jet.


    Lu Chen scratched his head and wondered, what are you running for?


    This is the deep sea. I can''t really go out and eat you.


    But when the deliastor stopped, Lu Chen saw the blue and silver tide like stars swimming not far away, and immediately understood why the king squid ran away.


    At the same time, his scalp was numb. He didn''t expect to encounter these diaphragmatic gadgets in the deep sea.


    Ghost tooth dragon vipers.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Yuan Zhisheng asked in a low voice.


    "Brother yuan, don''t talk first. There''s trouble."


    After Lu Chen replied, he held his breath and stopped talking. He didn''t want to play with these little things in the deep sea.


    The ghost tooth dragon vipers came and went quickly. Perhaps the diriast had put out its lights early. They didn''t pay attention to the iron garbage, but chased the place where the king squid retreated.


    "Brother yuan, we should have found the right place. These are all subspecies of the dragon race. I just met a group of ghost tooth dragon vipers."


    Lu Chen didn''t speak until the ghost tooth dragon vipers left.


    If he thought of an accident, it would be a good opportunity just now, but he changed his attention now, because he saw an alternative spectacle different from the trench through the glass window on the right.


    It is a towering bronze City, with the high tower as the center, and the ancient city extends outward like a picture scroll.


    Adjacent to the long river of magma, it has experienced immortality for thousands of years. Even after such vicissitudes of life, people can still feel its prosperity in that year.


    Lu Chen controls the diriast to move towards the city, just like an airship shuttling between skyscrapers. He takes photos with his camera, transmits them back to the sea through cable, and then synchronizes to the command room of the execution department.


    After several lessons, Lu Chen knows that information is very important. After Norma''s analysis, this ancient city may bring him useful information and help him in his future dragon killing work.


    However, before Norma''s reply, Yuan Zhisheng responded to him, "this is Gao Tianyuan, the city of the White Emperor in the myth. I didn''t expect it to really exist."


    "I forgot. There are knowledgeable people here. Norma can rest."


    Lu Chen cruised above the city in the diriast, looking at the continuous buildings. The roofs were covered with black iron tiles engraved with cirrus clouds and dragons and beasts. Hundreds of meters long metal chains were hung at the four corners of the building. Black wind bells were hung on the chains. The chains fluctuated in the ocean current. Thousands of black wind bells swayed and played music.


    "Brother yuan, did you hear that? It''s amazing. This wonderful music."


    Lu Chen sighed that the distance behind him was the thunder like roar in the rock stratum, but he felt particularly quiet here. The wind chime played so beautifully.


    "Brother Lu... What are you talking about? Where is the music?"


    Yuan Zhisheng on the deck was a little confused. Then his face changed and quickly reminded him, "brother Lu, don''t listen to those voices!"


    He remembered the legend about the God''s burial place. All people close to it will see the beautiful kingdom of heaven and never return.


    But his reminder seemed a little late, and Lu Chen didn''t reply to him.


    In Lu Chen''s eyes, the world has changed. He is sitting on the float, holding the hand of painted pear clothes to the castle.


    Fireworks lit up his face and painted pear clothes. They looked at each other affectionately. He summoned up his courage and approached each other''s face. Painted pear clothes were shy and slightly closed his eyes, looking like any gentleman picking.


    When he was about to touch the cherry blossom soft lip, he suddenly stopped.


    Something''s wrong. He distanced himself slightly.


    Painted pear clothes opened their eyes, with doubts, Jiao Chen said: "what''s the matter, Lu Jun?"


    Lu Chen took a deep breath and opened the second blood burst. He felt much fresher. He opened and closed his eyes, and the beauty in front of him disappeared.


    There was no beautiful sound of painting pear clothes, but some were just the loud cries of Yuan Zhisheng.


    "I''m fine. I just saw some hallucinations. This place is a little evil."


    Lu Chen replied and stopped yuan Zhisheng''s shouting,


    He looked at the city in front of him, the White King''s bedroom... Sure enough, it was a bit of a doorway. If his spiritual attribute hadn''t been improved by the bony dragon plan, he might have been lost just now.


    He took a few deep breaths, relieved the blood burst state, and with preparedness, he would not be caught again.


    "I think I found our goal."


    Lu Chen looked at the edge of the city. There was a huge thing that obviously didn''t belong to the city. From the appearance, it used to look like a big ship.


    From a distance, it seems that the symbol of the former Soviet Union can still be seen.


    At this time, the ship is wrapped with a thick meat layer, and countless krill snails are attached to it.


    Under the guidance of Yuan Zhisheng, Lu Chen started the sonar device on the diriast. After monitoring and comparison, the wavelength was exactly the same as what they had obtained before.


    "This embryo is a little big."


    Lu Chen took a picture and passed it on.


    There was a moment of silence at the top, "... That''s Lenin. Brother Lu, you drive to the established position, put down the deep-water torpedo and signal me. Whether you succeed or not, I''ll pull you up first."


    Lu Chen manipulated the diriast to the top of the Lenin, put down the deep-water torpedo, "pull it."


    While feeling the gradual tightening of the steel cable above, he was also operating the drainage.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A fire was accurately lit on the Lenin, which set off a frenzy in the deep sea, and the whole bronze City echoed the sound.


    "Brother yuan, I think you''d better hurry up."


    Lu Chen warned that he didn''t know whether the embryo was killed by him, but he was in trouble.


    With this roar, the whole bronze city seemed to live. Thousands of shadows rose from the bottom of the sea. Their enchanting snake tails swayed and floated rapidly to the iron shell above.


    Lu Chen pressed a series of buttons, his face gradually darkened, and there was a problem with the drainage system of the diriast.


    At this time, on the Daiwa, Yuan Zhisheng was near the huge winch, adjusted the mechanical power to the maximum, and nervously looked at the estimated time on the electronic control screen.


    Under the maximum power operation of the winch, brother Lu can float on the Shanghai surface in only ten minutes.


    "Brother Lu, is everything all right with you?"


    Yuan Zhisheng asked nervously.


    "Damn it, there''s a corpse guard army here! And my floating system is broken. Pull me!"


    Lu Chen''s anxious voice came from the communication device.


    Yuan Zhisheng is stunned. The floating system is broken? How could it be? He checked and tested the systems of the diriast before launching!


    But he can''t think so much now. It doesn''t matter if the floating system breaks down. He can pull brother Lu up, but he doesn''t know the rising speed of the corpse guard group. Yuan Zhisheng is sweating anxiously, "I''m already pulling!"


    He stood by the winch and wished he could put more effort on the machine.


    "At this speed, don''t slow down. The sudden change of air pressure is not a problem. It''s over if you get entangled by these things."


    Lu Chen''s voice came.


    Yuan Zhisheng held the steel cable tightly. Suddenly, his face changed, he took off in situ, the keel was directly opened, and his hands grabbed a part of the steel cable.


    Almost at the same time, when he grasped the steel cable, the rubber on the outside of the steel cable broke because the steel cable inside broke.


    Just for a moment, Yuan Zhisheng''s body was stretched straight, the muscles of his arms were torn, and cracks broke out on the skin and flesh surface. Under the pulling force of the machine, nearly 20 tons of force acted on him at this moment, far exceeding the limit he could bear.


    But he couldn''t let go. His eyes were full of blood. He shouted, "stop the winch and crimp it with the machine!"


    Now, he finally found out that something was wrong. Someone must have tampered with the task.


    The failure of diriast''s floating system can also be explained by accidents in the deep sea, but the steel cable should have been brand-new, with a bearing capacity of more than 100 tons. How can it break during the floating process?


    The rubber outside is intact, but the steel rope inside has long been deliberately damaged!


    Someone wants brother Lu to die!


    Who could it be!?


    "Brother Lu, the steel cable is broken. Hold on, I''ll repair it immediately!"


    Sakura operates the machine, first connects the communication cable, and the crow cooperates with Yasha to re twist the steel cable into the winch.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s heart was full of anxiety. He said hold on, but he knew in his heart that it was in the deep sea. What can brother Lu do?


    Once caught up by the corpse guard group, the deliyast was damaged and the sea poured in, which was the time when brother Lu died.


    "They have begun to pull the iron cans. I don''t think the iron cans are so strong."


    Lu Chen''s voice came, showing impatience.


    Yuanzhisheng repaired the winch and continued to rotate at maximum power, but the speed became slower, which meant that the diriast was full of corpse guards.


    "Brother yuan, remember what I said."


    Lu Chen''s last voice was a little flat. Yuan Zhisheng couldn''t help roaring: "don''t give up, I''ll pull you up!"


    With that, Yuan Zhisheng ran to the top of the winch, grabbed the steel cable with both hands, pulled hard regardless of limb injury, and blood oozed from his clenched teeth.


    Brother Lu, didn''t you say you wanted to reunite our family!


    Didn''t you say you would take painted pear clothes to Kassel college!


    You too... My family.


    Yuan Zhisheng can''t help recalling the last scene in Nibelungen at the foot of Fuji mountain. He has decided to die. When he finally turns back, brother Lu took his hand.


    He used to call each other Lu Jun, and the change was not because he was simply assimilated by the second goods.


    He has always been a simple man, not duplicity, and has not been influenced by Chinese traditional culture.


    I call you brother Lu. It''s true... I treat you as a brother!


    "Bye, brother yuan."


    Yuan Zhisheng suddenly felt a light force in his hand, sat down on the ground and was pulled by the steel cable to move in the direction of the winch.


    He looked dull and didn''t notice that he was getting closer to the huge winch. All he could hear was the sting of the disconnected communication device.


    It turns out that sometimes you can''t pull people back from hell with all your strength.


    "Little Lord!"


    Sakura reacts and pours on Yuan Zhisheng, throwing her opponent on the ground on one side before he is involved in the winch.


    Yuan Zhisheng stared at the steel cable with accelerated recovery speed, and looked at the sky.


    The strong wind rose suddenly, and the clear sky disappeared at some time. It was overcast with lightning and thunder.


    The sea is like a restless beast, undulating and torrential rain.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s one and a half long hair drooped, bangs stuck to his forehead, looked at the falling rain curtain in the air, his five fingers embedded in the palm of his hand, bleeding and roaring.


    He lost his brother again today.

 Chapter 223

    Castle college, executive command room.


    "Lu Chen''s signal has completely disappeared. Something should have happened."


    Schneider sat in his chair with a calm look.


    "Don''t worry, maybe the ghost tooth vipers are in trouble, but those little guys swim too slowly."


    Angre looked at the crazy flashing red light on the screen.


    He stood up, snapped his fingers, activated the three-dimensional projection device in the center of the command room, and a blue planet appeared in front of ange.


    He manipulated his hands in the air and turned the huge water polo. His hands pulled apart again and enlarged a fixed position.


    After zooming in several times, Norma locked in a location on earth - Tokyo, Japan.


    It can be clearly seen from the earth projection that Tokyo and its surrounding areas and oceans have been completely obscured by large storms. In Norma''s label, it is a red light.


    Continue to enlarge the map, you can also see the labels of wind levels everywhere, level 8, level 7... Even level 9 is the most serious place!


    Outside the sea firefly artificial island, there is a special black and red area, which is the warning of Norma. There will be a catastrophic tsunami landing.


    "It seems that the Japanese have some truth at last. It''s not clear whether the white king is right or not, but only the awakening of the dragon family at the monarchy level will cause element turbulence on such a scale."


    Angre looked at the outbreak of the disaster, with a trace of gloom in his eyes.


    He is not completely worried about Lu Chen''s safety. Lu Chen is strong enough to resist the sea pressure in the deep sea, but what if God is really there?


    It''s not like the power of an embryo to trigger such a large-scale element turbulence.


    "Now it''s difficult for us to continue to send reinforcements. The element storm shrouded the city and couldn''t quickly put our people in place."


    Schneider looked at the scene on the globe and said faintly.


    Angre lit a cigar, "then let it be. We have deployed a battle fleet. What stronger support can we provide? The army to block God is what we and the snake Qi eight families can do. As for the slaughter of God, it depends on the child."


    "The president of Gattuso said that their weapons were in place and could be operated by the executive department."


    Schneider operates on a tablet, and a satellite is displayed on the indoor screen.


    "Recently, they have always been surprisingly generous, but to be honest, when I first saw this thing, I was surprised, but afterwards, can this thing really hit the Dragon King?"


    Angre is not optimistic about this so-called space-based kinetic energy weapon, and the Dragon King is not a target.


    "What they mean is that as a backup, this thing can only be useful if someone can hold the Dragon King level target. We won''t use this weapon unless we have to."


    Schneider turned off the screen. Space based kinetic energy weapons are indeed powerful, but their shortcomings are obvious. They can''t sacrifice Lu Chen to use such weapons.


    "I''m going to have a supper. Do you need some?"


    Ange got up and walked towards the door.


    Schneider was surprised. "Are you still in the mood for supper?"


    Angre shrugged, "what else can I do? I can''t run over at zero hour. We can only watch here. It''s better to have a supper and come back to see the results. Maybe the child has cut the God to death by then."


    "You go. I''m here to command the Commissioner in Japan for disaster evacuation."


    Schneider was not in the mood for supper. He looked at the screen and hoped that the signal of the communicator carried by Lu Chen would light up next moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The two tributaries of Chigui River converge. The cold river meets the hot boiling water. When the cold and hot water mix, it makes a huge noise, just like thunder.


    This is Thunder Valley. It is said that the eight heads of Baqi snake drink the water source of eight rivers, one of which is Tama river. After Baqi snake was killed, its blood soaked dozens of miles of land. The land soaked in snake blood has been red for thousands of years, so this land is also called true red land.


    The roar of thunder in the air symphonizes with the thunder underground, making people seem to be in the thunder field.


    The strong wind blew the nearby vegetation, and the willow was blown to a 45 degree angle. The petals on the lonely cherry tree at the end of the lane floated all over the sky, sweeping into the rain curtain with the strong wind.


    A branch with cherry blossoms could not bear the force of the strong wind. It snapped and moved forward with the wind in the air, but stopped a moment later.


    A plain white hand grabbed the twig and put it in front of his eyes for a closer look.


    The man''s long hair is naturally scattered, but it doesn''t look messy in the wind. He is dressed in jujianji''s costume dancing with the wind.


    He painted thin eyebrow lines and bright red lips, looking forward to life and brightness, like a peerless beauty walking out of the rain.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The thin branch of the cherry blossom was folded in half and thrown on the ground.


    "It''s so fragile."


    Liuli sighed slightly in the wind, threw aside his paper umbrella, which was broken by the strong wind, and walked forward.


    It is a wide well. It may be inappropriate to say that it is a well, because in addition to its shape, the specification is far beyond the scope of a well.


    The diameter alone is nearly 40 meters. If you don''t look down, it will remind people of the entrance and exit of the secret base seen in animation movies.


    At this time, a large number of people surrounded the well and operated various instruments. Everyone''s eyes hidden under the rain were extremely excited.


    The sudden change of the sky confirmed what the king general said. They really found God.


    The fools of the snake Qi eight family are still resisting the army in the God burial place on the sea.


    The protracted war between the fierce ghosts and the eight snake Qi families is finally coming to an end today. After all, they are the first step. At the end, the eight snake Qi families are short of a move.


    The difference in this move determines the outcome.


    All the members of the fierce ghost looked excitedly at the man standing on the high platform, who was wearing a mask of the public Secretary of Neng opera - Wang Jiang.


    No one could see Wang Jiang''s expression. He just commanded the roadheader to increase power. They were ready.


    This is a fulcrum of the Iron Dome temple. After determining the position of the God, they will open the channel of the red ghost River, introduce the God into the true red well and start their hunting.


    Yes, fierce ghosts worship God, but they just worship God''s power. They don''t want to kowtow and pray directly.


    Under the guidance of the most evil ghouls, they all understand that if they want to become stronger, they must devour each other''s value, and the value of God is high enough for them to devour.


    After receiving the baptism of God''s blood, they will completely transform into the dragon family, complete the grand evolution, and obtain unprecedented freedom from now on.


    Don''t be afraid any more. No one can trap them any more. Sheqiba family, who once hunted and imprisoned them, will tremble in front of them.


    "How did you do it?"


    In the wind, Liuli went to the high platform, looked at the situation in the true red well, and asked faintly. He only learned about this place today. The ghoul didn''t trust him.


    "What do you mean?"


    The king will calmly continue to direct the excavation.


    "You''ve done this under the eyes of the snake Qi eight family. Depending on the progress, you''ve been digging for at least a week, but no one has done bad things."


    Fengjian Liuli looked at the members of the fierce ghosts who were working. If according to the investigation efficiency of the snake Qi eight families in the past, these people should have been hacked to death by their stupid brother.


    But Wang''s plan lasted a week, and he was not in a secret place. He didn''t have huiyeji and reliable men. I don''t know it''s strange here, but there were no people from the snake Qi eight family to make trouble, which is somewhat intriguing.


    Although he hated yuan Zhisheng, he wanted to kill the ghoul first.


    I didn''t want to kill yuan Zhisheng last time. I wanted to give some tips, but my stupid brother didn''t want to listen to him.


    He has a sense of directness, perhaps inherited from the weak Zhongshan youth. If Wang Jiang''s plan is carried out smoothly, something irreparable will happen.


    Besides, he doesn''t want to be the king''s dog.


    "They are busy going to the sea to kill God. Where can they care about exploring the ground?"


    The king sneered, "the burial place of the gods has been hidden at the bottom of the sea for so many years. They haven''t thought about why they found the traces of the ancient dragon by their sonar at such an opportune time."


    "You disclosed the news to the snake Qi eight families."


    In the wind, Liuli looked at Wang Jiang and felt the other party''s insidious. Everything was in the other party''s plan.


    The snake Qi eight families thought they were lucky and finally found the clue of God, but in fact it was just the bait that the king would put out.


    Combined with the legend of the God burial place, it is impossible for the snake Qi eight families not to be deceived, or even if they doubt, they must make great efforts to see the truth.


    Wang Jiang sighed: "people are like this. They always think they are lucky, but they don''t subconsciously think about the bad. Therefore, human beings are incomplete inferior creatures."


    "Aren''t you?"


    The glass mocked in the wind.


    Wang Jiang smiled and said, "of course I''m not. I''m a ghoul. How can I be such a weak thing like human beings, not to mention..."


    Then the King opened his hands and hugged the rain and the sky. The thunder exploded. The lightning lit up his gloomy public Secretary mask. His dark teeth opened, revealing the greedy mouth with corpse oil, "... We are about to evolve."


    In the wind, Liuli didn''t speak, but looked at Wang Jiang with a sneer, just like looking at a clown. He knew that the other party was fake.


    Now I haven''t even seen the face of God. I don''t know what kind of God is and how powerful it is. It''s impossible to show up with the despicable and timid character of ghouls.


    Wang Jiang stepped down from the high platform, looked at the red liquid mixed with rain in the true red well, and felt the strong wind and rainstorm. Even if he could not see the expression under the mask, the glass in the wind could still imagine how ugly and intoxicated it was.


    "Look, this is the power that God should have. The time of Mount Fuji was not comparable to God at all."


    Wang Jiang exclaimed that before God appeared, he was awakened, and the turbulent flow of elements shrouded the whole of Tokyo, including several surrounding counties and towns.


    "So you just want to capture such things with these mercury, the vortex machine and the big net?"


    Glass in the wind looked at the equipment prepared by the members of the fierce ghost and sneered.


    Wang will stretch out a finger and slightly shake it, "no, no, no, these are just to give our God some tests. It''s you who can really capture God."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The bite of teeth, the sound of sharp claws scratching metal, the sound of flesh tearing and collision... Thousands of noises are transmitted into the interior through the iron shell of the diriast, like hell ghosts knocking at the door.


    They twisted their ugly bodies and tore around the deliastor, like a group of fishy cats, trying to open delicious cans.


    Lu Chen calmly sat in the center and felt that the rising force on his head suddenly disappeared. He knew that the steel cable was broken again.


    I''m afraid I won''t die


    He held greed in his left hand and jealousy in his right hand. The knife was not out of its sheath, and a pair of dazzling golden pupils as bright as lava in the depths of the trench lit up.


    Invisible pheromones spread in the deep sea, but the corpse guard group did not retreat.


    They are corpse guarding legions refined by God. They are dead things, so naturally they have no fear.


    Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª


    With the impact again and again, cracks gradually appeared in the tempered glass of the diriast, and the iron shell creaked.


    The cracks on the glass are getting bigger and bigger, and the corpse guards are getting more and more excited. Now they are only dominated by blood and killing.


    The smell of dragon blood in the iron shell not only did not make them shrink back, but also aroused their ferocity. They were created to fight on the battlefield of the dragon.


    When the crack on the glass spread to the limit, the golden pupil of the corpse guard group showed a bloodthirsty look.


    The boy sitting in the cabin also slowly looked up and looked around at the corpse guard group around him, revealing a mouth of Mori white teeth, with a boiling killing intention under his smile.


    At the next moment, the diriast separated up and down, and a large number of bubbles turned into liquid under high pressure. With the bubbles, there was the dark and dry blood.


    Like a deep-sea bomb detonated, the trend of the ocean current was instantly disturbed, and the two long knives flashed out in the sea like a meat grinder. They were illuminated like phantom glass by the pairs of gold pupils that gradually faded.


    The corpse guards were smashed and cut off. Before they died, their golden pupils were a little confused. It was indeed a hunt, but they seemed to have made a mistake about the identity of hunters and prey.


    The progress of glass breaking is not the only life time of teenagers, but the countdown to their death.


    The boy''s red gold eyes were far more excited than the corpse guard. He waved his knives and moved in the water. Only a few seconds later, the whole water area was full of broken limbs and arms. The corpse guards sank again and fell to the trench forever.


    He looked at the corpse guards who rushed towards him not far away and met them without dodging.


    Just now, his depressed mood was swept away because of calculation, not because of the vent brought by the killing, but... These characteristics are all original coins!


    Last time, he thought about whether he could cut a batch of black snakes on his way back after he came out of the bronze King City, but unfortunately he didn''t meet them again.


    But he just used his knife and found a corpse guard with 500 yuan!


    HMM... it''s poor. He speculated that these things may be dead, or that space is resisting his brushing behavior, but it can''t stand. It can also be brushed in groups.


    If he didn''t rush to another stage, his time under the water was limited, and he wanted to live here.

 Chapter 224

    On the Daiwa, strong winds and heavy rains roared, and the commissioners of the executive board were in a mess.


    The size of the Yamato is enough to deal with all conventional sea storms, but today''s storm is somewhat abnormal, and countless corpses are floating below.


    "Young Lord, we should withdraw to the sea firefly artificial island. The Yamato can''t withstand the attack of the corpse guard group."


    Yasha walks forward and carefully persuades yuan Zhisheng.


    Yuan Zhisheng leaned back against the wall and looked at the rain curtain falling in front of him. His silence was frightening.


    "Little Lord."


    Sakura holds up an umbrella and hits yuan Zhisheng on the head.


    Yuan Zhisheng shakily took out a box of soft seven stars from his clothes and took out one, but he didn''t light it several times because it was already wet.


    The crow winked and took out a well preserved cigarette and handed it to Yuan Zhisheng to light.


    "Call -"


    Yuan Zhisheng took a deep breath, and then ejected a long thick smoke, which dissipated instantly with the strong wind.


    He stood up with a pair of dazzling golden pupils half covered under the wet bangs. No one dared to look at him. Even crows and Yasha felt a little afraid.


    "Let the captain retreat towards the sea firefly artificial island."


    His voice was calm and terrible.


    The crow immediately turned to inform the captain that without the order of the supreme commander, even if the Yamato was overthrown in the tsunami, the people of the snake Qi eight family must stand in their positions like nails and can''t retreat at all.


    Yuan Zhisheng walked to the edge of the deck with the spider in one hand and looked at the black ocean against the gloomy sky.


    He won''t say anything stupid like waiting for brother Lu to come up in place. It''s a fool''s dream, but he will keep all these corpses... Kill them all.


    After receiving the order from Yuan Zhisheng, the Daiwa fully opened its horsepower and retreated towards the sea firefly artificial island. The huge waves beat on the ship, and the highest place was even higher than yuan Zhisheng''s head. The waves swept past, but yuan Zhisheng stuck in place like a sea god needle.


    His eyes were wide and round, staring at the sea. Something was coming.


    When the Daiwa retreated to less than three kilometers away from the sea firefly artificial island, a huge current rose on the sea, like the dome of the temple.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Lightning flashed through the air, illuminating the huge object wrapped in the water.


    The pale keel was scattered with rotten dragon meat. Its belly was hollow and countless golden lights flickered. It was a group of snake shaped corpses hiding inside.


    A pair of dragon wings, half of which are also wrapped with dragon scales, are covered with blue and silver slender fish, and the other half is only dead bones, but they still look plump, because they are hung with snake shaped corpses.


    The relatively complete Jiao Rao dragon head first broke through the package of the water layer, just like the devil breaking through the barrier of hell and finally came to the world.


    It roared from the sky. Although it was silent, its overwhelming majesty spread from the sea level.


    "Dragon... Corpse guard!"


    There was a dry voice of the Commissioner of the executive board. They had expected that there would be troops in the God''s burial place, possibly injecting living soldiers and death attendants.


    But they did not expect that there would be a dragon shaped corpse guard with a length of more than 20 meters and the size of a blue whale.


    Look at the body shape of this dragon corpse guard and the dignity it exudes. Before his death... It was a second generation!


    With the water coming out of the dragon shaped corpse guard, the corpse guard groups behind it also rose one after another by the power of the water flow. After jumping out of the water, a pair of golden pupils stared at the Dahe number who was "running away".


    The king sealed the spirit of the death servant or the dragon family in the body with extremely high alchemy. It has been immortal for thousands of years. Driven by the king, it fought until it was fragmented. This is the corpse guard.


    Corpse guards are almost unwise things. They float up due to the awakening of explosion under the water. They subconsciously chase all big moving targets and pursue the breath of dragon blood.


    The steel cable of the diriast was also obvious. The winch on the Daiwa did not stop running, and the corpse guards followed the steel cable all the way to catch up with the Daiwa.


    "Tell the chief officer that the super power operation is not far from the sea firefly artificial island."


    Yuan Zhisheng commanded calmly and looked at the Dragon corpse floating on the sea.


    A group of executive board commissioners moved nervously, and those with strong combat ability consciously stood at their posts in case of corpse guards who might climb up.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Ying again. "Ying, inform the Longma family master to enter the first-class combat readiness state. Once the Daiwa is 500 meters near the Haiying artificial island, it will directly fire and wash the ground."


    Sakura nodded and left. There was no need to make any response between them.


    "Crow, inform the Sakurai family owner and the dog mountain family owner and let them stabilize the law and order in Tokyo."


    "Yes."


    "Yasha..."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s words were interrupted by Yasha. The rough man was beaten by the rain. He looked ferocious, "young Lord, I''ll be here with you."


    Yuan Zhisheng took a faint look at Yasha, "then hold your knife."


    After that, he ended his command and looked at the Dragon corpse guarding the Daiwa.


    The huge dragon''s mouth opened, and a large number of water curtains were ejected during the roar. This roar really had a sound, which was like a baby crying. Hundreds of voices gathered together, and the magic sound ran through the ears, making people''s scalp numb.


    It was the corpse guards who roared and followed their generals to kill.


    The dragon shaped corpse guard rushed to within 20 meters of the Daiwa. All the executive board commissioners were nervously holding the knives in their hands. Some commissioners who were good at long-range weapons used alchemical bullets to shoot. However, hitting the pale keel could only burst a little spark and leave a little white mark.


    It''s no use shooting at the head. Although large caliber guns can send alchemical bullets into the decaying dragon head, the Dragon corpse guard didn''t stop at all, because it had already died.


    Now what drives it is only the living spirit sealed in the skeleton. The only way to stop it is to cut off its spine or completely destroy the keel.


    There was a loud cry like a baby crying in the thunderstorm. The strong wind beat yuan Zhisheng''s face with a water curtain, and finally blew open the bangs pasted on his forehead to block his eyes, revealing his dazzling pupils like a silent volcano.


    The Dragon arm connected with some flesh and blood grabbed the deck, but it was still half a meter away. It drew a pale arc in the air and fell powerlessly in front of Yuan Zhisheng.


    Yuan Zhisheng was in a fan-shaped direction. The corpse guards within 50 meters roared and sank towards the sea. The largest dragon corpse guard looked up and roared, but he could only see the angry eyes of the young man in the wet windbreaker.


    He is still overusing the imperial power, but this time there is no force loss and seven orifices bleeding... It turns out that anger will really make dragon blood more active.


    The speed of Daiwa speeded up. After escaping from the realm of kingship, the corpse guard group caught up again.


    Yuan Zhisheng took out spider cut and boy an gangcut, cut off a snake shaped corpse that had just floated up from the water in the air, "accelerate, after entering the inner circle, let the battleships fire."


    Kingship cannot be used all the time, and there will eventually be a stage of white-edged war.


    Countless corpse guards climb the Yamato. This scene is like the evil spirits of hell climbing the ark of salvation. They envy that these people can go to heaven. If they can''t get on the ship, they will pull them to hell together.


    Yasha cut off the head of a snake shaped corpse guard. His senses were still limited in the wind and rain. He was attacked by a corpse guard behind him, and a large piece of flesh and blood was rolled off his left arm.


    Under the pain of eating, he almost lost his knife. Fortunately, even if the crow came, he killed the corpse.


    At first, Ying wanted to fight with spirit, but she just gave up for a moment. The wind on the sea is too strong. If they are not a hybrid species with excellent physique, they can''t even stand stably, let alone fight with a light blade controlled by Yin flow?


    Besides, the blade doesn''t work well against these half dead things. She needs to cut off the corpse guard''s head directly!


    This female ninja of Afghan origin took out two short blades behind her back and wandered among the corpse guards. The knife was accurate and elegant. Each shuttle could cut off the spine of a corpse guard. The efficiency was amazing and even didn''t lose the number of young students, which made the crows and Yasha a little ashamed not far away.


    However, there are still a few hybrid species with outstanding combat power. As time goes by, some executive board commissioners began to be injured and died.


    A commissioner was pierced by the sharp claws of the corpse guard, bit the pull ring of the alchemy grenade with his teeth, and launched all his strength to rush down the Dahe number with the corpse guard.


    In the process of falling in the air, his pocket watch was drawn from his chest. He held out his hand to grasp it. He wanted to take another look at his daughter''s picture before he died.


    But the next moment, the cold water wrapped him, and at the last moment before his consciousness dissipated, the fire rose on the sea.


    A Commissioner on the deck was bitten off his arm by the corpse guard. Looking at the corpse guard who was still chewing, he couldn''t help scolding, "Damn, deep blood is useless!"


    His only left right arm picked up the alchemy knife and rushed up again. However, the corpse guard was particularly sensitive. The snake tail slid lightly and his body was slightly sideways. He avoided the chop, opened his bloody mouth and bit his upper arm. Due to muscle reflex, he ate pain and fell to the ground.


    But he did not show a look of despair. A pair of not bright gold pupils showed a particularly fierce and cruel smile, "eat your mother!"


    While shouting and scolding, he bit the corpse guard''s neck and ate it crazily. The crazy strength made others unclear who was the corpse guard.


    But he finally failed to bite off the corpse guard''s neck. His mouth was not so big, and the corpse guard first penetrated his heart with sharp claws.


    On the deck, Yuan Zhisheng looked at the tragedy on the ship. The rain kept falling from his marble carved face. He again launched his voice to press the Dragon corpse guard into the sea, and roared, "fire!"


    As if he had heard his command, there was a faint light in the sky, which became stronger and stronger, like the sun rising in the dark storm.


    Like the arrow rain that lit a fire in ancient times, the missiles that covered the sky and blocked the sun were launched, and carpet bombing was carried out in an area 100 meters away from the Yamato.


    Taking advantage of the rolling waves, the Daiwa was quickly pushed to the sea firefly artificial island. Not far away, the Dragon corpse guard who had just floated up did not roar, but saw the missiles falling towards him in the sky.


    The endless roar sounded on the sea, the sky burning fire lit up the whole sea area, and the wind swept by, with the smell of gunpowder and burnt flesh and blood.


    Yuan Zhisheng grabbed the railing with one hand, killed the corpse guards who were still climbing on the Chao Da he, and then rushed to the emergency places on the deck.


    In the state of angry keel, these corpse guards face him alone, which is no different from weak ordinary people.


    When he killed the last corpse guard on the Daiwa, he was also slightly relieved and looked at the executive board commissioners who were seriously injured and wailing.


    "Hold on, it''ll be safe when you get on the island."


    He so comforted, but with his eyesight, he could see that several commissioners were too injured to survive the rescue after landing on the island.


    War is always accompanied by bloodshed and sacrifice, but yuan Zhisheng didn''t expect that they would suffer such heavy losses today. Even brother Lu... Was folded under the deep sea.


    He took a deep breath and forced his spirit. At this time, he could not show timidity or fall down, otherwise it would be a complete failure.


    "Little Lord, the corpse guard group is divided into two groups. Most of the fleet of the U.S. military stationed in Japan has attacked, but there are still many corpses on the chaohaiying artificial island."


    Sakura reported that at this time, the always neat girl was also shabby, and blood was still seeping from her left shoulder.


    "Land on the island and shoot the corpse guards near here with machine guns."


    Yuan Zhisheng commanded. At this time, the Daiwa also stopped at the port, but the anchor was not firm because of the strong wind and waves.


    Regardless of the shaking of the Yamato, he rushed directly to the port and jumped into the air. He must control the situation of the battlefield in real time.


    It should be said that the gathering at this time has been controllable, but now he is not at ease with the people in the family. He must command himself to be at ease.


    Brother Lu, no matter who is inside the family, once I find out, I will send him to see you.


    "Little Lord, all fire points are ready and will indiscriminately fire at sea targets within 500 meters."


    A report on the mixed race collection of Longma family.


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded and quickly went to the command room.


    The baby''s cry was mixed in the strong wind, the demons fluctuated in the tide, and the corpse guard looked like a large school of migrating fish.


    The next moment, in the roar of the mechanism gun, these corpses were fragmented by the 23mm large-diameter mechanism gun. The broken limbs and arms floated on the sea with black blood, and disappeared under the sweeping wave.


    On the sea in the distance, the dragon body with a broken bone wing stayed on the sea like a whale. It became broken under the baptism of Tomahawk missile. The dragon body was missing one piece in the East and one piece in the west, but it still didn''t fall!


    In the command room of the battleships, Ryoma shinichiro looked at this scene, "the souls of history are really terrible."


    "But now we are fully armed. This is just a second generation with an empty body. Without the field of the Dragon nationality, it is just a target under the heavy arms of modernization."


    A middle-aged man in military uniform looked at the dragon shaped corpse guard and gave instructions again.


    Longma xianichiro respectfully said to the man in front of him, "thank you for the support of the headquarters of the college, senior NIOS."

 Chapter 225

    "How did the college do it?"


    Longma xianichiro asked curiously.


    The secret party did develop a lot of power in the Atlantic Fleet during World War II, but the U.S. fleet in Japan was not penetrated, and they were basically ordinary soldiers.


    However, the secret party has successfully mobilized all fleets this time, which is incredible to Ryoma xianichiro.


    Major general NIOS is only the deputy commander of this fleet. How can he have so much power? Moreover, according to the Abraham contract, they can''t let ordinary people get involved in the dragon war.


    "Very simply, there are no more than 20 people in this fleet. They are all mixed races of the secret party. The fleet is not controlled by people at all."


    Major general NIOS lit a cigar and exhaled a strong smoke.


    Longma xianichiro was a little shocked, "you mean..."


    "Yes, my authority is not high, but I also know that the college''s supercomputer Norma has another mode. In the war mode, the defense system of these warships is fictitious and easily becomes a big toy in Norma''s hands."


    Major general NIOS looked at the war on the screen and lamented the power of College Norma. This is the capital of the secret party running around the world.


    If necessary, the secret party has the power to start a world-class war.


    "What about you, senior?"


    Longma xianichiro asked hesitantly after he recovered.


    Major general NIOS took off his military cap and smiled, "my career will naturally end here. When I go back, I will be tried by a military court. I can''t fool it with military exercises or anything."


    Longma xianichiro was respectful and saluted each other.


    "Compared with my career, it is obviously a more serious disaster for the corpse guard group to enter the human world. It is my honor to cooperate with the most outstanding S-class of the secret party in my lifetime."


    NIOS took a deep breath of the cigar and did not change his face, "but there was an oversight in your plan, which caused an accident to my S-level junior brother."


    Longma xianichiro''s heart thumped. The trial of the military court is still far away from senior NIOS. At this time, he still has the authorization of Norma to command the battleship group.


    If the lunatics of the secret party want to make trouble afterwards... The result is more terrible than the corpse guard group!


    This is Japan''s battleship fleet near the sea!


    "Don''t worry, I''m a member of the secret party, but I''m also a disciplined soldier. I''m not interested in killing civilians, but President angre is not so easy to talk."


    NIOS sneered. He thought he wouldn''t be surprised even after the corpse guard group was exterminated and he received the order from headmaster angre to fire at the eight strongholds of snake Qi.


    Rather, he was surprised that the college side had remained silent so far, and even minister Schneider had no further order.


    Hearing that name, Ryoma shinichiro could not help shivering. He had read the information about the headmaster in the family history documents. He was an old bastard who put revenge first... Old madman!


    The news from the young master has also been synchronized. What the senior NIOS said has been very euphemistic, but in fact, everyone knows that someone in the eight snake Qi families has tampered with this sea mission, just to let Lu Chen die!


    They just killed a beloved student of a vengeful male god. It''s chilling to think about the consequences.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuan Zhisheng was watching the screen in the command room and was so absorbed that he didn''t even notice that Ying picked up a towel and wiped his head.


    The war went on smoothly, but his delicate eyebrows grew tighter and tighter.


    "Little Lord?"


    Sakura takes a cup of hot coffee and hands it to Yuan Zhisheng.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Yuan Zhisheng took the coffee and felt that his heart was covered by a shadow.


    "What''s the matter, young Lord? I don''t think those corpse guards have the ability to fight back under the cover of modern heavy firepower."


    Yasha wondered.


    "It''s smooth to resist the corpse guard tide, but we seem to have forgotten something..."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes walked upstream of each monitoring screen, "where''s God?"


    Yasha several people were stunned. They had experienced a tense battle before, but they ignored this point.


    The original sunny weather suddenly turned into rainstorm and thunder, which was caused by the turbulent flow of elements. All the signs showed that God had awakened.


    The persistent vision means that Lu Chen didn''t destroy the embryo with an alchemy bomb underwater, or... The embryo is not a God at all.


    Otherwise, God should have floated on the surface of the sea and killed the people. Heavy firepower can resist the corpse guard group with low intelligence and unable to use words and spirits, but the effect in front of God is difficult to say.


    He will never be the guy who fears modernization and hides in heavy arms. He is one of the most noble creatures in the world.


    Yuan Zhisheng pondered for a moment and said the frightening answer, "God may not be here."


    He recalled the recent events in his mind


    There are insiders in the top level of the eight snake Qi families, and even in various departments.


    The diriast has just been debugged by the Institute of rock flow. He has also tested it correctly. It can make the floating system fail in a special period of time. This must be the work of cutting-edge technicians.


    The steel cable is provided by Genji heavy industry. It is a new product some time ago. It only breaks the steel cable and keeps the rubber. Someone in Genji heavy industry has done something.


    Most importantly, the news of God in God''s burial place is false.


    Is it the leader of Miyamoto''s family who defected?


    No, neither the master of Gongben family nor his father definitely said that there was a god below. It was just that they had made a major breakthrough after a long time of exploration. In the world below 8700 meters deep sea, no one could be sure whether the ancient dragon embryo was a God or not.


    Their sonar found this signal, is it a coincidence, or was it deliberately guided? Will it be a fierce ghost crowd?


    If it is the guidance of the fierce ghosts, combined with the celestial phenomena they see now, the real God may have been found by them.


    The plan to kill God in the sea is to trap most of the forces of the Sheqi eight families. It is a diversion!


    So where is the real God at this time?


    "Sakura, you guys are here to supervise. Report any changes to me. I''m going back to Tokyo."


    Yuan Zhisheng was in a mess. In countless thoughts, he suddenly remembered what brother Lu had told himself before.


    Find Xixi!


    Thinking of this, Yuan Zhisheng no longer hesitated. He went straight out of the command room, took a helicopter outside and went straight to the peninsula hotel in Tokyo.


    Due to the strong storm, it was difficult for the helicopter to take off. It took a lot of time. Yuan Zhisheng arrived at the peninsula hotel.


    When it was difficult to land, he grabbed the rope ladder and fell to a place of more than 20 meters. Ignoring the surprised eyes of the pedestrians hiding in the hotel, he jumped down directly.


    He walked directly to the front desk through the automatic door of the peninsula hotel.


    The waitress was already very frightened by today''s storm and abnormal conditions. At this time, she saw a murderous young man with a black windbreaker and double knives on his waist coming towards her, which made her scream.


    "Take me to the top floor. You should have seen me."


    Yuan Zhisheng stroked the wet bangs stuck in front of his forehead and urged him.


    "Yes, it''s you."


    The waitress shivered back, "please follow me."


    She has seen this young man several times and heard from the manager that the other party has a high status, but she doesn''t understand why the other party came here with a knife in such bad weather. Is it a gangster revenge?


    Having been on the top floor, Yuan Zhisheng took the door card contributed by the waiter under his gaze and went straight to the room where Lu Chen lived before.


    Drop¡ª¡ª


    When Yuan Zhisheng opened the door, he saw a painted pear dress sitting on the ground, leaning against the bed feet and holding his knees.


    Painted pear clothes turned back in fear and vigilance, like a frightened deer.


    After seeing that it was yuan Zhisheng, she relaxed slightly, hugged her knees again, and trembled a little.


    "Painted pear clothes, what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Zhisheng leaned down and wanted to touch the head of the painted pear coat to comfort each other, but he stopped his hand. His clothes were very wet and his hands were a little cold.


    Hua Liyi picked up her mobile phone, typed on it and said, "brother, where''s Godzilla?"


    There was panic and expectation in her eyes.


    She knew that her brother was working with Godzilla, but now it was not Godzilla who came to find her, but her brother. She was very afraid.


    She looked at her brother eagerly and longed for him to tell her that Godzilla was just fighting on the beach, not an accident.


    Yuan Zhisheng felt that his heart had been hit hard. There was a sour gas blocked in his throat and he couldn''t open his mouth.


    He can''t say it.


    Brother Lu was left in the deep sea with his own care.


    He couldn''t say that.


    Painted pear clothes stared at Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes for a few seconds, lowered his head and buried it in his knees.


    Yuan Zhisheng saw the crystal tears through the gap. He knew he had made a mistake. Painting pear clothes was never stupid. His eyes betrayed his heart, and painting pear clothes saw it.


    The sound insulation effect of the presidential suite of the peninsula hotel in Tokyo is very good. For a time, only the sound of raindrops hitting the glass and... The girl''s low sobbing sound can be heard in the house.


    For a long time, painted pear clothes looked up with red eyes and tears. Open line on the mobile phone and click on the head of the big monster, "Godzilla, where are you? There''s a terrible voice outside. I''m so afraid."


    Painted pear clothes felt that under the thunderstorm, there was a terrible voice roaring. Hearing this voice, the blood in her body seemed to be restless. She was very frightened.


    Yuan Zhisheng was even more sad when he saw this scene. He turned his head, sorted out his hair, and then put down his hand unnaturally.


    "Painted pear clothes, do you know what Xi Xi is?"


    Yuan Zhisheng asked. He hoped there would be a special plane.


    Brother Lu would never say useless words to him, and he was so serious.


    Hua Liyi kept silent and just continued to send messages on line, hoping to receive a reply at the next moment. However, those messages were unread.


    Yuan Zhisheng is worried. Brother Lu''s mobile phone has long been buried at the bottom of the sea with him. How can he receive information.


    Hua Liyi sobbed in a low voice, raised her hand and pointed to the corner of the room. There was her toy box and a giant panda puppet next to the box.


    Yuan Zhisheng suddenly heard that brother Lu once bought a pair of giant panda puppets. The male is Huanhuan and the female is Xixi.


    Huanhuan is in Kassel college at this time, and painted pear clothes take joy everywhere. Sometimes she sleeps with joy at night.


    Brother Lu asked me to find a puppet?


    Yuan Zhisheng walks up to Xi Xi, picks up the panda puppet, ponders for a moment, and touches the zipper behind the panda puppet.


    This puppet can change and wash cotton. He unzipped, reached inside and pulled out a small tube.


    what is it? Brother Lu left me a backhand?


    Yuan Zhisheng unscrewed the mouth of the tube and poured out several things. One was a quartz glass tube cooled by liquid nitrogen, which was dark liquid.


    Another is a small capsule, and finally a piece of paper. The words on it are written by Lu Chen.


    "Brother yuan, if you see these things, it means that there has been an accident in the sea mission. Please don''t worry too much. You don''t know enough about me, so don''t tell Hua Liyi something that doesn''t hurt her."


    Seeing this, yuanzhisheng''s face showed a surprised look. According to the above words, brother Lu had expected that something would happen to him, and according to his meaning, he was sure to save his life?


    But then he felt guilty. He was just careless... He basically leaked out brother Lu''s "sacrifice". He was very sad at the moment.


    No, how can I be blamed!


    Brother Lu, can''t you tell me directly last time!?


    I won''t show the expression of my dead brother-in-law in front of painted pear clothes.


    "Brother yuan, you may complain that I didn''t tell you directly, but I must say that compared with your brother who can be a Kabuki actor, you really have no acting skills. When the person who plotted against me saw your expression, the follow-up action probably stopped."


    Yuan Zhisheng saw this and his mouth twitched, but he also had to admit that Lu Chen was telling the truth.


    "There is Cologne fetal blood in the bottle. You can drink it. Don''t worry. You won''t become a ghost. You can''t be so weak in the later battle, otherwise you may really die."


    Yuanzhi''s green tendons are exposed. Brother Lu''s words pierce my heart. What do you mean I''m weak!?


    It''s clear that you''re too sick, okay!


    "The medicine in the capsule is a fake death medicine. You may or may not use it. Let''s see how you play it. Anyway, it''s the work of the vice president, and the quality can be guaranteed."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the capsule and thought deeply.


    "I believe that Xueba like you, brother yuan, should be able to find the real place of God through element turbulence analysis or using huiyeji. I wish you can successfully find your brother - burn after reading."


    Yuan Zhisheng took out the lighter of shunyasha and lit the paper. Now he wants to swear.


    From beginning to end, he was kept in the dark. Brother Lu had guessed that there was no God under the deep sea!


    However, he was relieved. He knew that going into the sea might be a trap. Brother Lu was willing to go fishing. That showed that he was sure to save his life.


    Yuan Zhisheng unscrewed the Cologne fetal blood. The ice mist was ethereal. It was thawing quickly.


    Then he went to the painted pear dress, squatted down, looked at the painted pear dress''s eyes and said, "painted pear dress, do you remember what Godzilla said to you last today?"


    Hualiyi flipped the mobile phone without thinking and pulled the list. At the top, Lu Chen''s last message, "don''t worry, I''ll go back tonight."


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled softly, "did Godzilla cheat the painting of pear clothes?"


    Draw pear clothes and shake your head.


    "Then trust him."


    After that, Yuan Zhisheng got up, went to the door, looked up and drank the Cologne fetal blood that had roughly regained its activity.

 Chapter 226

    "Please don''t panic, stay at home and don''t go out."


    In the modern neon city, the huge screen hangs on the building and is baptized by the storm.


    The sound in the loudspeaker was almost inaudible because of the wind, rain and thunder. The screen was hit by objects blown by the strong wind, resulting in pieces of cracks.


    There are basically no pedestrians on the streets. People either seek refuge in nearby buildings or in cars.


    Compared with the small money governor''s cry on the big screen, the horn on the road sounded louder.


    The storm came so suddenly that dark clouds covered the sky and darkness swallowed up light.


    After the initial "freshness", people finally began to fear the power of nature.


    In just one hour, Tokyo, known as the world''s strongest drainage system, has been paralyzed, and the accumulated water on the roads has flooded people''s ankles.


    The rain curtain in the sky is like countless water pipes. Just standing outside, you can''t lift your head because of the rain. The water on the ground is rising every minute.


    Those car owners honked anxiously, but the car in front was the same. They were trapped in an iron shell and couldn''t walk. They waited desperately for the accumulated water to drown the exhaust pipe, shut down and stop in place.


    This was a storm never seen in history. Small trees were uprooted and hard trees were blown off their backs.


    No announcer dared to risk his life outside to live the storm, and the omnipotent photographer didn''t want to die.


    As time went on, people finally realized that it was wrong. This was not a simple storm, but a natural disaster enough to destroy Tokyo.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The deafening thunder rang through the sky. The lightning struck the lightning rod on the top of the building. Driven by the voltage of tens of billions of volts, tens of thousands of amperes of current were injected into the ground, and the outside of the grounding wire of the lightning rod emitted a burnt smell.


    Large areas began to lose power, and the noise on the big screen finally stopped, but people fell into greater panic.


    Narita Airport, the airport hall was in a mess.


    The crowd pushed and pushed, trying to get the boarding pass first. They heard that the storm intensity here was low, and there were still large passenger planes that could take off.


    Those with money, those without money, those with power and those without power want to leave this stormy city at this time.


    The screams of women, the cries of men and the cries of children all show the ugliness of people in their survival.


    Ling Xiaolu put down the phone on the counter and her forehead was sweating, but her professionalism also made her smile. "Please don''t panic. We''re cleaning the runway. We can board the plane when we meet the take-off standard."


    This was not her job, but at this time, the airport was understaffed, and every staff member had to help appease the passengers.


    But who will appease them?


    Ling Xiaolu is also very afraid, which is different from the last earthquake. Narita Airport is a super class-1 building. Even a magnitude-9 earthquake will not collapse, so she can guide passengers roughly calmly.


    But she saw the news that a huge tsunami was about to land, enough to affect the whole of Tokyo. At that time, all the products of human civilization would stop, without electricity and light.


    They can only wait for the swallowing of the raging tide under the rainstorm of lightning and thunder.


    So these people are in such a hurry to leave. They think it''s safe to escape from Tokyo.


    Ling Xiaolu looked at the water level outside the hall, and felt a sense of absurdity in her heart. Maybe she was the only one who had this feeling.


    She thought of the boy who came to Japan the other day. Why does it seem that when the other party comes to Japan, the city is not good?


    It''s not a disaster Messenger, is it?


    ¡­¡­


    An hour ago, shortly after the rainstorm.


    With one hand sticking out of the sea in Tokyo Bay, he grabbed a cement pile and a figure climbed out of the sea.


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen spits out a mouthful of salty sea water, sits on the cement pile and takes a deep breath. His lungs feel comfortable for a while.


    "Sure enough, you can''t be too greedy."


    Lu Chen whispered to himself that the dark scales on his body began to fall, and in a few moments he returned to his normal human appearance.


    He used three degrees of violent blood. He overestimated himself, or some parts of himself.


    It is very simple for his body strength to resist the water pressure in the deep sea. There is no pressure even if he does not use blood burst to open the spirit.


    But he forgot that not every part of his body has such strong pressure resistance, such as his eye membrane, eardrum, and


    He noticed something wrong at the moment he entered the water. He immediately used three degrees of blood burst to optimize the structure of his body, becoming more inclined to the dragon family, and his underwater activities were more rapid.


    Based on the principle of earning a little, he played in the deep sea for a while until he felt a little chest tightness.


    Originally, he floated in a straight line, and the remaining oxygen was very sufficient, but before he got close to the sea, he felt a concussion above, and looked up at the water. There was a fire.


    It was the warship missile group of the college that fired at the washing ground. He didn''t want to go up and be blown up by his own missiles. He might be injured.


    So he gritted his teeth and swam to Tokyo Bay.


    He breathed a little, and his figure disappeared in place. In the strong wind, the rushing shadow was like a ghost.


    Less than a minute later, he came to a cabin by the sea, opened the door physically, picked up the towel already prepared by the execution department, wiped his face, and picked up a mobile phone on the desktop.


    When the mobile phone was turned on, the lifting camera drilled out and aimed at his face.


    Please verify


    Norma''s female voice sounded.


    Lu Chen took the mobile phone closer and unlocked it through the first step.


    "Please perform voiceprint verification."


    The phone to the standby interface.


    "Kassel college, grade 08, Lu Chen."


    Lu Chen''s smooth opening, mobile phone activation, presents a novel desktop, where there is a girl wearing a white nightdress, like floating in the air.


    "Hello, Commissioner Lu, EVA is at your service."


    The girl performed a western etiquette, her expression was vivid, and her voice didn''t sound like mechanical synthesis at all.


    "Analyze the element storm near Tokyo and find out the location of the cause."


    Lu Chen also felt some novelty. He had heard that Norma of the college had another mode. Once it entered the war mode, it would be an unparalleled artificial intelligence in the world.


    "The location has been calculated for you, with an error of no more than 0.5 km."


    EVA said with a smile, and then the mobile phone screen switched, showing a map with a prominent red dot and the small character "white king" floating on it


    "Do you need to navigate for you?"


    EVA asked attentively.


    "Plan the fastest route, regardless of traffic conditions."


    As soon as his voice fell, EVA responded, "two schemes have been prepared for you, and the specific actions are subject to you."


    Two routes are marked on the map. One is in good order, avoiding the places huiyeji may detect. At the same time, the travel efficiency is also very high.


    The other route is very simple. It is basically a straight line from the bay to Thunder Valley. It is also marked with "the shortest straight line between two points."


    Lu Chen smiled, "you know me very well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuan Zhisheng sat in front of the peninsula hotel in Tokyo, looked at the rain, thought for a long time, quietly felt the changes in his body, or took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Dad, we''ve been fooled. It''s not God under the deep sea. God is elsewhere. I''m afraid the fierce ghosts have found him."


    "I already know. Now I''m trying my best to search the location of the fierce ghosts."


    Orange Zhengzong''s voice was also a little uneasy and anxious.


    "Didn''t huiyeji give an analysis conclusion?"


    Yuanzhi frowned. Now it can''t be delayed for a minute.


    "Huiyeji was paralyzed. Someone moved his hands and feet, and we lost our eyes."


    Orange Zhengzong replied.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked gloomy. "It seems that the fierce ghosts have prepared for this action for a long time."


    Huiyeji is the artificial intelligence with the highest security level in the eight snake Qi families. If you want to paralyze huiyeji, you can either directly destroy the host room in Genji heavy industry building, or someone with home master authority can access huiyeji and make a ghost.


    Since huiyeji can''t use it for the time being, he can only use the most simple way.


    He turned on his mobile phone and clicked on the weather broadcast map. Fortunately, the network has not been disconnected at this time, otherwise he can''t check anything.


    He analyzed the storm strength, vortex turning, gathering, separation, collision and other factors around Tokyo, and combined with the previous experience of Fuji Mountain survey, he finally locked in a place - the lower reaches of chiguichuan and Thunder Valley.


    "Dad, I should have found a place. Please send someone to pick me up at the peninsula hotel in Tokyo. The elite combatants participating in this operation are important."


    Yuan Zhisheng said on the phone.


    There was a moment of silence across the phone, "... Child, I''ll pick you up."


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled silently. "Dad still wants to provide for the elderly. Don''t come. This is about me and my daughter. I''ll solve it."


    "... I wish Wuyun a prosperous future."


    After hanging up the phone, ten minutes later, the roar of several helicopter propellers sounded. Yuan Zhisheng stood up and walked to the rain curtain outside.


    Unable to land, the man above climbed the rope ladder and dropped the long rope.


    Yuan Zhisheng climbed up easily. There were not many people on the helicopter, but Dad did send elites.


    He knows several faces. These are people from the Kanto branch. Most of them have problems with their life style, but in terms of combat effectiveness, they are the elite to the letter.


    "Wise ashuya, it''s a great honor to fight side by side with the little Lord."


    Wise a Xuya saluted yuan Zhisheng, but he was ignored.


    "Go and get there as soon as possible. If you slow down, everything is over."


    Yuan Zhisheng ordered the pilot.


    Several members of the Kanto branch looked at Yuan Zhisheng and somehow felt that the other party was a little strange. If it was said that before, a wise ashuya still wanted to challenge the little Lord, now some dared not attack.


    The momentum of Yuan Zhisheng seems to have changed, not only in psychology, but also in his body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The lower reaches of the red ghost River, the well of true red.


    The roadheader finally stopped its work, and the people driving it may never get ashore again.


    The Red River poured into the true red well, and the raging tide instantly swallowed up the large roadheader half covered by the accumulated rainwater. In the thunder and rain, people could vaguely hear the driver''s lament.


    But no one mourned for it. All the members of the fierce ghosts around the true red well had an excited and fanatical look on their faces. Some even opened their hands and knelt on the ground like crazy believers, with their faces close to the ground.


    "What''s that? It''s beautiful."


    Someone exclaimed.


    I saw that there was a silver river in the surging Red River, like a star river in the night sky. Lightning flashed across the sky and reflected human light on those blue and silver biological scales.


    Due to the high pressure of the underground river, the water level rose very fast, and soon it was less than 20 meters from the ground. The members of the fierce ghost crowd looked down and finally saw these small creatures.


    When they see the appearance of those creatures, no one will praise their beauty. Their slender body like a snake and sharp and ferocious mouth tell their identity. This is the executioner from hell, ghost tooth dragon viper.


    "It is said that the black king defeated the white queen, trapped him on a bronze column and sank into the ice sea. Countless ghost tooth dragon vipers executed him and ate every inch of his body."


    Wang will stand on the edge of the well of true red and talk like a lecturer in history.


    But the next moment he raised his hands as if to embrace something, "but he survived! With his wisdom, this great creature escaped the execution of the black king and left hope for his recovery!"


    In the Red River, the ghost tooth dragon Viper fluttered and jumped on the water, as if to jump on the ground and come to the world to kill.


    Although it is still more than ten meters away, the members of the fierce ghost crowd still feel a burst of cold. If they are drilled into the body by this thing, happy death has become a luxury.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When the gunshot rang out, Wang would put down his hand and a fierce ghost in front of the operating table fell down.


    "What''s the hurry? God hasn''t appeared yet."


    Wang Jiang said, looking forward to the well of true red, he didn''t care about the dead members of the fierce ghost, and the others were expressionless.


    The members of the fierce ghost just wanted to operate the large equipment above and pour mercury downward, but the God hasn''t appeared yet. What if the God shrinks back?


    With the passage of time, suddenly, thunder exploded in the sky. It was nine consecutive roars.


    The storm became stronger and even forced to level 10 at one time!


    Even these hybrids who have taken evolutionary drugs must grasp the heavy equipment next to the tight body in order to stand firm.


    The rainstorm fell into the Red River and mixed with the surging spray. Thousands of ghost tooth dragon vipers jumped and swung, like cheering and fear.


    A huge vortex visible to the naked eye appeared in the well of true red. The ghost tooth dragon vipers no longer floated after sinking.


    Wang Jiang''s voice trembled with excitement, "ah - that''s it, that''s it!"


    He leaned on the edge of the well of true red, and his body tried to reach down. It seemed that one would fall if he didn''t pay attention.


    The members of the fierce ghost crowd also looked ferocious. Looking at the vortex below, it seemed that there were endless treasures in it.

 Chapter 227

    The king snapped his fingers, but it was slightly inaudible in the storm. He said, "close the channel."


    With the roar of the underground, the tunnel originally opened with chiguichuan was blocked again by the collapse caused by the explosion.


    Wang will look at the bottom of the true red well with admiration, "let''s give him some challenges."


    With his instructions, the members of the fierce ghost put on standard protective clothing, and then operated the large equipment above to pour mercury downward.


    Mercury vapor floats in the air, but the glass between Wang Jiang and the wind does not have any protective equipment.


    When dozens of tons of mercury poured into the true red well, the original red river color changed again, still reddish, but it seemed viscous, reminiscent of the blood pool of hell.


    Ghost tooth dragon vipers struggled out of the water. Under the erosion of mercury, their original blue and silver scales turned gray black and were slowly corroded. You can imagine how painful it is.


    However, such a large amount of poison to the dragon family tilted down, the so-called God still didn''t appear, and the vortex just became bigger. Obviously, he swam very fast below.


    "Turn on the turbine and let''s see how powerful he is."


    Wang will look down with great interest. This is a century experiment, an experiment on God!


    He who can test God is undoubtedly in a higher position.


    The turbine device installed in the well of true red was started in advance, driven by thousands of tons of water force, but the direction of vortex rotation has not been reversed.


    "God, is this God''s great power? He can resist such a great power."


    There was a fierce ghost, and the members praised it.


    However, the king looked down, but shook his head in admiration and said, "this is not power. The power of our turbine has not affected this water at all. He violates the physical rules. Where he is located is his kingdom!"


    The speed of the vortex is faster and faster, and people gradually see the huge shadow hidden under the water.


    Until finally, the enchanting white shadow surfaced, and they finally saw the posture of God.


    The white scales glittered under the irradiation of the searchlight. His lower body was like a bloated fish tail, covered with jagged bone spines, while the upper part was eight long necks, his head was like a dragon like a snake, and his mouth opened and danced ferociously.


    The wind is a whistle song, the thunder is a majestic drum, the rain falls and flows, and the sky sprinkles cobweb lightning, like offering a crown for the birth of the king.


    For a time, the land under my feet seemed to go back millions of years, and the evil spirit of hell turned back again.


    The members of the fierce ghost crowd trembled and said, "Baqi... Big snake."


    Perhaps it is because shortly after its birth, the size of God is not as big as the mountain in the legend. It is a little smaller than the killer whale. It seems that it is estimated that it does not exceed ten tons.


    The giant net made of nanotechnology sprinkled over the well of true red in an all-round way and covered the body of Baqi snake.


    The majestic and ferocious head of Baqi snake, which also showed the beauty of mythology and art, raised up and made a loud roar, which even suppressed the thunder in the sky.


    He struggled in the huge net and swam wildly in the water. Finally, the whole huge net became tighter and tighter.


    "We''re going to catch him."


    Some members of the fierce ghost crowd spoke, but they couldn''t see too much excitement, because if God was only something of this degree, it seemed that the so-called sense of evolutionary expectation would also be reduced.


    But the next moment, the huge net was torn, the white brilliance flashed out, and a beautiful arc was drawn on the water surface, with light droplets on the edge of the halo.


    "He also carries a sword, the mythical sword that can cut everything, the cloud sword in the sky."


    Wang will sigh, then look at the glass in the wind, "it''s your turn."


    In the wind, Liuli looked at the ugly "God" below, and looked at the king with a playful look, "why do you think I''ll help you?"


    As soon as this word came out, the members of the fierce ghost crowd looked up at the glass in the wind and warily held the weapon at their waist.


    The king raised his hand and the crowd stopped the commotion. He looked at the glass in the wind. "Don''t you want this grand evolution? As long as you have divine blood, you will become more complete."


    In the wind, Liu Li looked at Wang Jiang with a smile, "integrity? Do you think what I want is this?"


    "After you kill your stupid brother, you always have a new goal and become a dragon. The eternal life will allow you to slowly explore the answers to many things."


    Wang Jiang''s voice is extremely bewitching.


    Liuli suddenly laughed in the wind. He was out of breath and leaned down to support his knees.


    Wang Jiang looked at the glass in the wind and didn''t speak, so he waited for the other party to finish laughing.


    In the wind, the glass laughter stopped, looked up at the king general, "what if I don''t do it?"


    A trace of surprise flashed through the bottom of Wang Jiang''s eyes. He didn''t expect that at this time, the glass in the wind had become so disobedient. Do you want to use some extraordinary means?


    However, in the wind, Liuli took a step forward and stood on the wall of the true red well.


    Wang Jiang saw this scene and smiled, "that''s right, this is our common progress..."


    His words were not finished, because the cherry red long knife came out of its sheath and cut through the heavy rain curtain. The arc-shaped blood mist paused in the air for a moment, and was dispersed by the rainstorm the next moment.


    A head with a mask of the Minister of Neng opera fell to the ground.


    All the members of the fierce ghost present were shocked. They didn''t expect that the Dragon King of the organization... Killed the king general!


    But this time no one moved his hand to the weapon, because the highest commander and the strongest are now the glass in the wind. They have to follow the steps of the glass in the wind to kill the Baqi snake and obtain the evolutionary blood essence of God.


    "I said many times, don''t mention him in front of me, especially your mouth."


    In the wind, the colored glass faintly put the knife into the scabbard, turned back and walked a few steps and sat on a chair under the shed.


    "Lord Dragon King..."


    A member of the fierce ghost came to the mouth hesitantly. At this time, Baqi snake had eight heads and climbed to the wellhead.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to kill God? You can start. I''m not interested in evolution."


    In the wind, Liuli took out a makeup box from her arms and took a picture of her current face. Unexpectedly, in this case, she began to trace her eyebrows again.


    Baqi serpent had already landed. The sound of fire, the sound of drawing a knife and the sound of wailing came one after another, but the glass didn''t even lift its head in the wind.


    It didn''t stop until the members of the fierce ghost reacted after a large number of deaths and injuries and fled in the direction of the glass in the wind.


    The strong wind hit his face, and the glass makeup box came out of his hand. He looked up at the Baqi snake close at hand and frowned.


    The next moment, a round arc of light crossed, a huge snake head rolled to the ground, and Jujian Ji''s costume was stained with dense red in the white cloud.


    In the wind, the glass body suddenly retreated, and a long black hair began to turn white and grow longer with the naked eye. With a crazy smile on his face, "you are not the person I want to wait for."


    The members of the fierce ghosts ran wildly and shuttled through the muddy road, but the next moment they knelt down in fear, their bones were moaning, and the strong gravity oppressed them to kowtow down. At this time, there was the muddy water below!


    Figures dropped from the rope, and the leading youth fell from the sky. Without the help of any tools, his feet dived deeply into the muddy earth, as firm as a rock.


    Yuan Zhisheng''s black windbreaker was blown by the strong wind and danced backward. He knelt down and buried his head in the mud among the members of the fierce ghosts. A pair of dazzling golden pupils looked straight ahead and didn''t even look at the hybrids of these fierce ghosts.


    The Commissioner behind yuan Zhisheng pulled out a knife one after another to cut off the heads of these people and end their drowning pain.


    But there was a sudden change. The first Commissioner did not successfully wave a knife. The head that fell to the ground was not of the fierce ghosts, but his own.


    Yuan Zhisheng turned back in anger and looked at the members of the Kanto branch. It was wise. A Xuya waved a knife and cut off his companion''s head.


    Other members of the Kanto branch also began to attack other members of the executive board.


    Yuan Zhisheng takes out the spider and cuts it with the boy an gang. He swore that he would kill all the traitors in the family with his own hands.


    Wise a Xuya looked at Yuan Zhisheng facing himself. A pair of golden pupils stared round. Pressure fell on him like a mountain. He trembled all over. He didn''t know whether it was because of fear or excitement.


    He''s finally going to fight the strongest man in the family!


    He may die, but what he pursues has come true today.


    However, Yuan Zhisheng did not rush and wave a knife at him, and even the kingship did not come. His figure disappeared in place, leaving only black and white shadows.


    The harsh sound of sonic boom sounded, and the rain curtain was temporarily vacant under the residual shadow. Even the natural phenomenon caused by God should make way for the violent emperor and evil ghost!


    Wise ah Xuya was stunned. He looked at the shadow flying to the distance. Under the dark rain, the sound of swords detonated the whole audience, and the light was like iron trees and silver flowers.


    In the short stalemate between the two sides, the people saw the two figures clearly.


    The rain streaked across the cold marble knife cut face and the plain white cheek with enchanting smile.


    Not far away from the well of true red, there is only one snake head left. Baqi snake is crawling towards the well of true red and wants to return to the Red River to absorb the ghost tooth dragon viper and recover from his injury. Mercury vapor is nothing to him. The only threat to him is the blade of the young human.


    Many members of the fierce ghosts who had not yet suffocated got up and looked at the eight members of the snake Qi family standing in front of them. They were at a loss for a moment, because the other party didn''t mean to attack.


    Most of the team led by Yuan Zhisheng were from the Kanto branch. Only a few temporarily transferred executive board commissioners were destroyed almost instantaneously under the rebellion of the Kanto branch.


    "What are you doing? That guy is extremely weak."


    Wise a Xuya pointed to the surviving Baqi snake. He finally rebelled with the Kanto branch.


    Although orange Zhengzong was kind to their Kanto branch, he shouldn''t have sent them. The old man didn''t know them enough.


    In essence, they are no different from the people of the fierce ghosts. The people of the fierce ghosts pursue freedom and detachment, but they just pursue power.


    Now God''s blood is near, how can they continue to work for the Sheqi eight families?


    He tore off the medal once awarded to him by the orange emperor from his chest and threw it into the muddy water. "Old man, I''ve cut down a lot of people for the family over the years. It''s clear."


    Some members of the fierce ghost crowd got up from the road and some from the woods. Seeing that the situation was stable, they calmed down one after another. They wanted to take this opportunity to completely capture God.


    As for the life and death of their dragon king?


    What does it have to do with them? Let him fight with the young leader of the snake Qi eight family to death.


    The members of the fierce ghost crowd gathered and looked very funny after soaking in the mud in protective clothes, especially gas masks, but no one cared about them at the moment.


    The people of the Kanto branch of the eight snake Qi families seem to be allies, but the body of God is not as big as expected, which is not enough.


    "Hurry up."


    One of the highest ranking members of the fierce ghost crowd urged the commander. It was clear that he was also the fastest one just now.


    He stretched out his legs and kicked the ass of a fierce ghost member who had just climbed out of the woods. "God''s blood is close in front of him. Don''t ink."


    The fierce ghost members looked back at the leader, didn''t speak, and quickly followed up.


    In the distance, black and white figures stood still in the rainstorm.


    "Brother, are you here to attend my graduation ceremony?"


    Liuli said with a smile in the wind, the blood beads on the cherry red long knife were washed down by the rain, and there was a small wound on Yuan Zhisheng''s face standing opposite.


    "You''re crazy."


    Yuan Zhisheng said faintly. Looking at the white hair of the colored glass in the wind, he knew that the other party had activated all the evolutionary medicine. If it weren''t for the emperor''s blood, he would have become a dead servant without consciousness.


    "Crazy?"


    In the wind, the glass closes its eyes and feels the world. The rain slides from the skin and opens its eyes again. There seems to be a golden Mandala like pattern on the bottom of my eyes, "I''ve never felt so sober."


    The ancient and solemn language sounded, echoing in the sky like the whisper of God. The glass legs in the wind were deeply embedded in the muddy ground, and thirty times the gravity fell on this space!


    In the wind, Liu Li''s face laughed wildly and shouted, "come on! Crush me with your justice! Just like in those years!"


    The next moment, his face showed a distorted expression and shouted wildly, "I''m going to ascend the throne. Maybe my brother''s blood will be the most gorgeous red on my dress."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the glass in the wind roaring like a beast and sighed, "young girl, do you really want to ascend the throne? Obviously, you once said that kings are lonely, and you were most afraid of loneliness when you were a child."


    There was an unexpected look on Liu Li''s face in the wind, as if he heard something funny, "brother, what are you talking about? Loneliness? Our hands have been stained with so much blood. The roar of the ghost after closing our eyes won''t make us... Lonely?"


    Yuan Zhisheng set up a pair of knives, "the statement recorded in the ancient literature in the family is good. The imperial blood is a cursed thing and should not be spread in the world. If we did not exist, there would be no ambition of some people, and many people would not die."

 Chapter 228

    Yes, Yuan Zhisheng now understands that many people don''t have to die.


    Without the existence of their three brothers and sisters, there would be no ambition of the king general. How many people died in this cruel underworld war?


    And they are still alive, because some people think they are still valuable.


    Their lives are trampled on countless bones, so their sins are as heavy as a mountain. They should go to hell after death.


    He looked at the glass in the wind talking to himself and felt some emotion. If he didn''t know something, he should have come to find his brother... To go to the yellow spring.


    "Brother, remember when we went to see the meteor shower? We climbed the mountain for several hours..."


    The glass was pressed in place in the wind. It didn''t seem to feel it. It was still talking to itself.


    "... finally, we didn''t see the Leonid meteor shower, but I still remember the taste of plum rice..."


    The silent yuan Zhisheng finally spoke, "stop talking."


    In the wind, Liuli stopped his narration of the past. The rain fell from the corners of his eyes. He didn''t know whether it was mixed with tears. He smiled and said, "this world is always like this. One wants to say, but the other doesn''t want to hear."


    Then he sank down slightly, "I''ll tell my brother slowly later..."


    The voice fell, the rain curtain was cut by the air flow again, and Yuan Zhisheng''s figure took off and broke many unknown trees. In the sparks of the sword soldiers, he just stared at his brother''s eyes.


    Under the storm of glass in the wind, his limbs burst into blood. In the thunderstorm, he could hear each other''s laughter, "... After my brother became a qualified quiet audience, I slowly... Tell you!"


    Yuan Zhisheng was just "hard" to resist the attack. His wounds were increasing, but he didn''t say a word.


    "Brother, you are much better than last time, but you are still too weak."


    "Brother, your men seem to have defected."


    "Brother, they seem to be catching that thing."


    "Brother, brother, brother, brother..."


    In the end, every time the glass in the wind cut out a knife, it shouted those two words crazily, but the expression on its face had no warmth between brothers, but endless ferocity, like the evil ghost of hell.


    He is indeed an evil ghost, a very evil ghost, a ghost who comes to avenge his brother!


    On the other side, near the true red well, a group of fierce ghost members and people from the Kanto branch attacked Baqi snake.


    The Baqi snake bred from the holy skeleton perfectly explains what a hundred footed insects die without stiffness.


    Although there is not enough to see in front of the wind colored glass that has evolved to the extreme, even if there is only one head left, it also has an advantage in the face of ordinary hybrid species.


    He was the body of the White Emperor, surrounded by water, thunder and strong wind. Many words and spirits were released to crush these weak insects.


    He could not defeat the crazy young man, just because the other party was too fast, ordinary words and spirits could not catch up with the other party''s footsteps, and the power was not fatal.


    However, he was able to deal with these common hybrids. Even after killing them, he swallowed a lot of flesh and blood. The wounds on his body were gradually healing, and new meat bags were bulging to grow new heads.


    As soon as the fierce ghost people turned against the previous counseling state, they didn''t want to rush forward and follow up like life at this time. The Baqi snake in its just complete form looked invincible, so they could only hide behind the glass in the wind.


    But at the moment, Baqi snake has only one head left. They have a chance!


    About ten minutes later, the last head of Baqi snake fell to the ground panting. It seemed that he had exhausted all the strength of the body.


    And before him were corpses everywhere.


    The once arrogant and pretentious wise ashuya was pierced in his chest by a water arrow and looked at the sky with empty eyes.


    The short blade of the movie show was stuck in his neck and was blocked back by the dust-free land suddenly manifested.


    The only survivor of the Kanto branch is the well-known small fish. She has successfully seduced all the men in the Kanto branch except wise ashuya, but it is obvious that Baqi snake is not interested in women. Her Kung Fu of seducing men can''t save her life.


    At this time, she was scratched by a blood sucking sickle, and her abdomen was bleeding a lot. Without timely treatment, she probably couldn''t live today.


    The strong wind came from the East. The white shadow pressed the black shadow across the muddy land and brought up a column of dark red water curtain. The water curtain covered Xiaoyi''s pale face. Under the violent collision, she was hit and flew to the tree like a rag doll, and her once enchanting and beautiful body became distorted.


    Her Kung Fu may be useful to some men, but in the eyes of the two men still alive on the battlefield, they are only each other at this time.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Under the rubble, Yuan Zhisheng was butted against the raised wall of the true red well by the glass in the wind. The pupil of the wind sword glass seemed to have a mandala pattern rotating, and Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes were as silent as a mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A man in a suit and a Noh opera mask walks through the automatic door of the peninsula hotel in Tokyo.


    The people who took refuge in the hall looked at the man in surprise, because this guy obviously looked like a "suspicious person".


    But the masked man didn''t talk to anyone, ignored the waitress coming towards him, walked briskly to the elevator, and hummed some old song.


    "Myself" is really in a good mood now. It''s better to say that it''s extremely good.


    After so many years of efforts, "I" finally reached the time to harvest results today.


    It''s a pity that he still can''t feel the pleasure of "himself". He is always very cautious and won''t let "himself" get involved in anything risky.


    Liuli in the wind regards him as an immortal ghost and an evil ghost from hell, but in fact, many things are not as complicated as outsiders think.


    Dr. Herzog is just a weak hybrid. In terms of blood, he may not be level B of Kassel college, but his voice is very special, weak and special.


    Spirit. Dreamer.


    Yanling, which has not been recorded by the secret party, but "I" analysis may be the subordinate of Yanling, a dream tapir of my favorite toy. This fate like coincidence makes "I" particularly love this toy.


    Obviously, the blood and spirit are in the upper position of "oneself", but they have to dance like a string puppet under the huge network woven by "oneself", which makes "oneself" feel happy.


    The function of this spiritual expression is also very simple. After use, it can affect the dream and consciousness of the object to a lower extent. This lower limit is really very low.


    For example, if you use "yourself" for a normal person, you can only guide the other party to have a spring dream tonight. You can''t even specify the object, let alone the details.


    Because people''s subconscious will resist foreign invasion consciousness, even ordinary people''s spirit is unexpectedly strong in this regard. It is impossible to brainwash each other by this.


    But he "himself" is a genius. Genius always turns the impossible into possible.


    People''s subconscious spirit is indeed very strong, and only the words and spirits of the dream tapir can forcibly go deep into the modification of violence, which the dreamer can''t do, but it is only limited to ordinary people.


    What if the object of spiritual use is not human at all? Or is it someone who has no consciousness?


    Yes, Herzog, who is proficient in genetic technology, has created many of his own bodies using cloning technology.


    Because it is mass-produced and unconscious, Herzog can recklessly use the Dragon gene evolution technology on these bodies, so each of his bodies is as powerful as a monster.


    Herzog is so powerful that he is often dissatisfied with his No. 2 toy. As the heir of the royal blood, his comprehensive ability is not as good as his mass-produced clone.


    Without self-awareness, these clones can use the dreamer to instill character and "responsibility" into them, and show the image of greedy ghouls and unscrupulous means in front of others. However, in fact, all clones have excellent core qualities, that is, absolute loyalty to "themselves", and the external performance is only preset to who, Just say something.


    After all, security is the first, and "oneself" doesn''t want to be usurped by clones.


    In short, this process is like programming a blank computer. The underlying commands are absolute, and the external performance is packaged.


    To do all this, it is a huge project. Clones are worthless, but the process of shaping "King general" is really difficult.


    Therefore, toy No. 1 killed the clone of "himself" several times. It doesn''t really matter. "They" are light and unpredictable in front of the toy, but "themselves" are furious.


    Some people think that "I" only has a lot of shadow dancers, "I" is willing to think so, but "I" despises those ignorant people in my heart.


    Shadow dancer? What kind of low-end thing is that?


    Each incarnation of "oneself" is carefully customized, so it has never revealed flaws.


    Moreover, the king will be able to appear in multiple places at the same time, just like a real ghost,


    "I" left a Cologne fetal blood. I originally wanted to use it for toy 2 in some cases to make the drama more exciting. Anyway, the value of the two toys should have been drained at that time.


    "I" have always appreciated the ancient oriental culture. There are many words that are reasonable. As the saying goes, the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    Because the young man named Lu Chen appeared and the last farce on Mount Fuji, the layout of "oneself" was disturbed a lot.


    "I" wanted to wait for time to let God appear, but that hateful boy actually wanted to take "I" toy No. 3!


    Toy No. 1 and toy No. 2 "I" can not care, but toy No. 3 is the best masterpiece of "I" and the container needed for "I" evolution.


    The plan must start ahead of time and change it.


    The reckless man is just a reckless man after all. The silly boy who has been dazzled by love has gone to the sea after all. Everything is in his own plan.


    Now Tokyo is shrouded in the element storm. The main force of the eight snake families and the warships of the secret party are busy dealing with the corpse guard group at sea. The most terrible Lu Chen has also been buried at the bottom of the sea.


    Now no one can stand in his way. As long as he takes toy No. 3 to his destination, "he" can ascend the white throne.


    He looked at the watch on his wrist and calculated the time. He should be close to the well of true red. Baqi snake is dying. Toy No. 1 and toy No. 2 can be manipulated at will. When toy No. 3 is in place, he can begin to evolve.


    The clone is not completely without thinking. At least he feels a little excited at this time. If "he" is not always cautious and will not let the clone carry any communication device that can contact "himself" in case of being touched by people after the clone accident, he must synchronize his mood with "himself".


    He will not have any doubt. Of course, "he" does not need to supervise his actions, nor do he need to worry that their plans will be interrupted, because the snake Qi eight families, including the secret party commissioners now stationed in Tokyo, Japan, are very weak and will not be his opponents.


    As he had thought before, no one could stop him and himself.


    "I" originally wanted to pick up No. 3 toy in person and taste dessert on the road, but "I" has endured it for many years. The thought that this is the lover of a powerful boy like a ghost makes "I" excited and uncontrollable.


    But "I" finally pressed down my restless heart and carried it out carefully to the end. These things can be done before evolution.


    What if toy No. 3 kills itself before it knocks the bangs? "Self" is very fragile and can''t take risks.


    He is different. He is stronger and can guarantee to complete the task.


    He brushed the card he had already prepared, pressed the button on the top floor and hummed a happy tune.


    Out of the elevator, stepped on the soft carpet and almost jumped up.


    Oh, maybe he''s not really happy. After all, he doesn''t have any emotional "system". He''s just set to be happy in these situations. Um... Maybe it''s "himself" to consider that this will be more... Style? Just like the "he" who was killed at the rock flow Institute.


    He went to the door of the presidential suite, swiped his card, and the door opened.


    Holding the Bangzi in his hand, he began to knock rhythmically at the first time when he saw toy No. 3.


    No. 3 toy was stunned when it heard bangs. It didn''t show a sense of the resistance.


    Good. Next, go to the second track stage, rule the mind of toy 3 with fear and fantasy, and then the third track, completely control toy 3.


    He went to toy No. 3 and knocked the bangs orderly. Everything was going well. No one would come here at this time, nor could he stop his strong body


    His clapper hand stopped, because he couldn''t knock anymore. An old hand, like a hydraulic press, firmly grasped his arm.


    He turned his head in doubt and saw a strange old man with a ramen master''s headscarf wrapped around his head.


    An old man selling Ramen?


    This is not on the list of targets he should be vigilant against. When did Japan have such a strong man?


    He loosened the Bangzi with his right hand, waved his arm with at least ten tons of strength, and punched the Ramen master''s old face.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    The teacher Fu easily grabbed his fist. He looked at the teacher Fu. It was a dazzling golden pupil he had never seen before, like a real emperor.


    "You want to touch my daughter?"


    Shangshan''s lower voice suppressed the volcano that was about to erupt.


    Wang Jiang''s face twitched with a mask. It was the natural reaction of the body caused by severe pain. He shouldn''t have understood the emotion of panic, but at this moment, he suddenly seemed to understand something.


    His right fist made a toothache sound. His bones were being crushed. His left arm was clenched to only two centimeters in diameter. The Dragon scales on his body surface cracked and the keel was broken. In the anger of the old man, his body, which was genetically modified to the extreme, was weak like a toy.


    Shangshanyue grabbed Wang Jiang and took a few steps towards the open. The ancient and solemn Longwen sounded, and the volcano really erupted.


    No, in front of him is the heat far beyond the eruption of the volcano.


    It was a big black day.

 Chapter 229

    The wall toppled and a large hole was exposed in the middle of the tatami, connecting the room below.


    All kinds of sundries in the house were swallowed and sucked down with the residue. The dust floated in the air, filled with a burnt smell.


    Shangshanyue''s control over the black sun is far beyond the imagination of the world. He can use it boldly or carefully, just because he is a truly complete emperor.


    At this time, there was still a burning flame around the tatami, the fire extinguisher on the ceiling began to operate, and shangshanyue went to the balcony of the second bedroom, opened the door and opened the window for ventilation.


    The windows on one side of the hall where the painted pear clothes are located are covered by curtains. Even if huiyeji has good hands and eyes, she can''t see what''s happening here.


    The strong wind outside swept into the space, and the smell in the house dissipated a lot in an instant.


    He threw the small half of his arm in his left hand to the ground. He was a Catholic. He couldn''t do anything, so he kept one hand.


    Next, he first went to the bathroom, washed his hands, and then returned to Hua Liyi.


    "Painted pear clothes."


    Shangshan called her daughter''s name.


    Painted pear clothes slightly regained consciousness. Just after she heard some sound, she suddenly felt that her thinking was a little stagnant, as if she had entered a dream.


    "Grandpa? Why are you here?"


    Hua Liyi picked up her mobile phone and typed suspiciously. This is her room with Godzilla. Why is there someone else?


    "Lu Chen asked me to protect you. He guessed well. Sure enough, someone came to fight you."


    Shangshanyue looked out of the window at the rainstorm and didn''t know if the boy was in place.


    Hearing Lu Chen''s name, Hua Liyi''s eyes lit up. Some Xiyi typed and asked, "Godzilla is okay, isn''t it? Does grandpa know where Godzilla is?"


    The clever painted pear clothes heard the old master''s voice. Since Godzilla arranged the teacher to help, Godzilla should have expected the current situation.


    How could Godzilla die?


    Shangshanyue looked at the slightly red and swollen eyes outside the watery eyes of painted pear clothes, and secretly scolded Lu Chen as a heartless smelly boy.


    But he also knew that the other party was to completely eliminate the future trouble, and his stupid eldest son really didn''t have any acting skills. Painting pear clothes was too naive and easy to be stereotyped.


    He also checked the room. Indeed, there were no cameras and eavesdropping devices, but they could not rule out whether Wang Jiang had other ways to obtain information. If yuan Zhisheng was very calm after Lu Chen fell into the sea and painted pear clothes were not sad at all, the cautious Ghoul would not appear.


    No one in the eight snake Qi families knows that he is still alive except dog Shanhe. He is an antique of the last century and a person wandering outside the world, but his identity has helped him now.


    Wang will count thousands, but he can''t count an old emperor whose combat power is above all the Japanese.


    Fake goods of this level, another ten shangshanyue won''t feel troublesome. His physical fitness is inferior to his opponent. In front of his words and spirits, he always delivers vegetables.


    "Don''t worry, the smelly boy is fine. I''ll take the painted pear clothes to Godzilla."


    Then Shangshan went to the second bedroom, "draw pear clothes. Wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes. Don''t be afraid."


    In the puzzled eyes of Hua Liyi, after a minute, Shang Shanyue came out in a suit with a mask of the Minister of Neng opera on his face.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    Shangshanyue took off the mask and comforted.


    This is what he asked dog Yamaha to do according to the prototype in the warehouse. He and Wang Jiang are not much different in size. If we only use huiyeji to mobilize some cameras on the street and look at it from a distance, we can''t see much difference.


    At first, he thought Lu Chen was too cautious, but after the other party popularized huiyeji''s current energy with him, he thought it was always right to be cautious.


    General Wang does not have any communication devices, but it can not be ruled out that he will mobilize huiyeji from a distance to check the progress of the plan.


    "Grandpa, why are you dressed like this?"


    Painted pear clothes didn''t show fear. It''s better to say that everything is beautiful now after she heard that Godzilla is all right.


    And because she didn''t pay attention before, she didn''t know that a man with a mask of minister of Neng opera came. She just wondered how the room was damaged. I hope Godzilla won''t blame grandpa when she comes back.


    "Because people attending funerals should wear formal clothes."


    Shangshanyue''s face under the mask was very gloomy, but he still said genially to painted pear clothes: "come on, painted pear clothes, let''s find your Godzilla."


    Shangshanyue walked out of the door with painted pear clothes and took the elevator downstairs. Regardless of the wind and rain, he directly walked out of the peninsula hotel in Tokyo.


    Looking at the delicate figure of painted pear clothes shaking in the wind and rain, Shangshan is more distressed, but he also knows that Wang will not take an umbrella, and he will not take an umbrella for painted pear clothes.


    He took the painted pear clothes and walked quickly to the side of the road. There was a parked Rolls Royce. He took out the key he had just taken out of his pocket before killing the king, opened the door and took the painted pear clothes into the car.


    Destination, the lower reaches of Chigui River, the well of true red.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the well of true red, a cabin stands alone in the woods, like a temporary resting place for hunters.


    But there is a hole under the simple cabin. Under the floor, there is a pure metal space, which is filled with various electronic equipment, and the conditions of various places are displayed on the screens.


    Most of the screens are locked to the true red well, with the aerial photography angle of huiyeji satellite and the camera mounted on the large equipment near the true red well.


    A man was sitting on a leather sofa, holding a glass of champagne and sipping it intoxicatingly.


    Through these eyes, Herzog can actually control the situation in the red well.


    At this time, he looked at Baqi snake dying and fell to the ground without resistance, like a prisoner waiting to be killed.


    And the stupid brothers are still fighting as if there were no one else. Oh, there are really no other living people.


    "I knew I would have used Cologne fetal blood for him. This kind of drama looks too boring."


    Herzog has a smile on his face. Yuan Zhisheng in the picture has been beaten in front of the glass in the wind. The glass in the wind simply plays with his brother among applause.


    However, this is not a good play that Herzog wants to see. Unilateral massacres and venting violence are always boring. Moreover, Yuan Zhisheng died like this, which seems that he has no level as a "director".


    But it doesn''t matter.


    He finally won. All the pieces exhausted their final value on his chessboard. He ate the whole game!


    He looked at the battle on the sea and the lens captured by huiyeji. His clone was going here with painted pear clothes. It would arrive in about ten minutes.


    It''s almost time to calculate the time. It''s time for him, the last winner, to go out and finish.


    The battle on the sea will end in less than 20 minutes. He must stabilize the situation before Sheqi Bajia and the secret party make a move.


    As long as he gets the divine blood and ascends the white throne, it will be too late for those people to arrive again.


    When he holds the power of the white king, even if Lu Chen is resurrected, he has the confidence to fight with the other party!


    Now, he just needs to wait and enjoy the pleasure of closing the net, taste the delicious dessert, ascend the throne, and then return to the bottom of the sea to find the young man''s body and swallow it, and he will become the... God of the world!


    Near the well of true red, the trees fell and the rain fell like an umbrella. Yuan Zhisheng was hit and flew to the wall of the well of true red again.


    In the wind, the glazed glass was moving towards the rain screen. The pale face was marked with two traces of Zhu Hong. It was his eye shadow that had been washed under the rain.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The spark flashed out. Spider cut and boy an gangcut were opened by violent spikes. With the power of anti earthquake, the glass quickly retracted the knife in the wind and pulled back their arms.


    The cherry red long knife penetrated the bleeding moonlight in the air. With the meat sound that made the glass jump in the wind, the long knife penetrated yuan Zhisheng''s left chest.


    Yuan Zhisheng leaned against the well wall and didn''t look at the long knife penetrating into his left chest. He just looked at the glass in the wind silently, "young girl..."


    In the wind, the rising blood in a pair of golden pupils of colored glass declined slowly. When drawing the knife, it brought out a bunch of blood spring, splashed a round arc on the ground, and was instantly washed away by the rain.


    "Hahaha, brother, brother, I succeeded!"


    In the wind, the colored glass soared to the sky and laughed wildly.


    True red well... What a fatalistic name. He was thrown into the well by his brother through his chest in those years, but his position is reversed today.


    He finally took revenge. He finally won.


    He stepped back two steps and sat on the ground, level with Yuan Zhisheng''s line of sight. He carefully examined the strongest ghost chopper washed by the heavy rain.


    Every time he dreamed over the years, he would go back to that night, thinking about his brother''s cold and heartless golden pupil, the pain caused by the spider cutting into his chest, and his weakness and hesitation when he fell. Now he finally took revenge, but he felt a little empty.


    He has never been better than his brother since childhood. He can''t compare with his brother in school and physical education. Girls also like his brother. Now he finally surpasses his brother, but why isn''t he so happy?


    He also looked at Yuan Zhisheng''s open eyes, the eyes that were still silent before he died, like silently telling his awareness that he had already done well.


    "Brother?"


    In the wind, Liuli sat in the muddy rain water and tilted his head. Looking at the man sitting opposite in front of him, he seemed to not understand why the other party sat and didn''t speak?


    "I won, brother. Why don''t you praise me?"


    The tone of colored glass in the wind was confused.


    "Look, brother, I''m beautiful now. I''m the number one in the cowherd world. Many girls like me."


    Glass stroked his face in the wind. However, due to the scouring of rain, his makeup faded, but he was a little miserable white, which was not as beautiful as Yuan Zhisheng.


    "Brother, why don''t you talk? Shouldn''t you be happy for your brother at this time?"


    Liuli continued to ask in the wind.


    Seeing that yuanzhisheng was silent, he suddenly became strangely angry. He climbed forward and shook yuanzhisheng''s shoulder, "brother, praise me!"


    After shaking for a while, Liuli suddenly stopped in the wind, looking puzzled, "brother?"


    No response.


    "Brother?"


    There was only the sound of rainstorm and thunder.


    "Brother!?"


    The wind seemed to blow harder, and the rain splashed on the glass face in the wind, making his eyes a little sour.


    "Brother?"


    There was still no response. Of course, the dead couldn''t answer him or praise him.


    "Brother, brother, brother, brother..."


    In the wind, the glass sat in place and called the voice again and again.


    From the crazy shouting at first, to the whispering, almost praying... Whispering at last.


    "Brother -"


    He sat where he was and finally let him go crying. Tears mixed with rain scratched down his face and fell into his bloody costume.


    In the end, he finally remembered... The real situation of that night.


    My brother didn''t stab him with a cold knife. He rushed to my brother who was at a loss after pulling out the knife and met the cold tip with his chest.


    His brother''s eyes were not cold and heartless, but full of shock and regret.


    Up to now, he can still recall the shaking from the blade. It was his brother shaking.


    He can recall walking on the country road with his brother, he can recall celebrating his birthday with his brother, he can recall his brother fighting for himself, he can recall his brother tutoring his homework under the candlelight, he can recall going to see the meteor shower with his brother, he can recall


    That day he heard a gentle, lamenting and reluctant cry - "young girl."


    This is his favorite brother and his favorite brother


    How could I... Want to kill him?


    He looked at the blood slowly seeping from his brother''s chest in horror. His hand trembled and stroked his brother''s pale face. It was so cold under the scouring of the rain.


    It was once a cold winter night in the countryside. When he lay in bed, his face was red with cold, and his brother''s face was so warm.


    Win, finally win, win nothing. There is no one''s breathing sound in the world to make him sleep safely. There is no face on his cheek in winter to make him feel warm... Brother.


    In the wind, the glass can no longer suppress the real memory, the boy at the bottom of my heart, or they are inseparable from each other.


    The boy cried so hopelessly that his strong blood gas rose from his heart to his throat with bone breaking pain. He vomited blood and finally burst into tears.


    "Brother - don''t leave me..."


    The evil ghost pasted his face on Yuan Zhisheng''s cold face, as if he wanted to pass on his warmth to each other, crying.


    The powerful evil ghost wind can dismember Baqi snake, but it dissipates in his last confused memory and the cry of teenagers in the mountains.


    Yuan Zhinv whispered in Yuan Zhisheng''s ear, "brother, don''t leave me... I''ll never... Don''t listen to you."


    He was so gentle and careful when he shouted the word "brother" for fear that he would make his brother unhappy.


    Holding yuan Zhisheng, he leaned against the wall of the true red well and looked up at the falling rain curtain in the air. The rain was so heavy that it hurt in his eyes.


    He longed for so many years to meet his brother, but the day he really saw each other was a farewell.

 Chapter 230

    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    In the rain curtain, there was a less obvious applause.


    At first it was slow and slight, then it was rapid and violent.


    The light came down from the large equipment next to the true red well, illuminating the actors hugging each other.


    At the same time, Tchaikovsky''s dance song Swan Lake echoed near Hongjing. The high-power public address system played the dance song with great momentum, as if paying tribute to the fighting between the brothers.


    A man with a black umbrella in his arms came in the rain. The step was slightly out of shape in the strong wind, but it could still be seen that it was the dance step of the prince in Swan Lake.


    The man was wearing a slim tuxedo, with straight trousers, bright bright purple shirt, white silk bow tie and black-and-white Brock shoes.


    If it weren''t for the influence of the strong wind, his dance steps would be perfect, but there''s one thing wrong. Although his steps are standard, he doesn''t show the sadness and despair that this dance music should have. On the contrary, he jumps so elated and overjoyed.


    Yuan Zhinv looked up blankly and looked at the dancer. How could there be such a person in the world who seemed so ecstatic in front of other people''s blood tragedy?


    The old man danced lightly. In the end, regardless of his demeanor, he discarded the black umbrella, stepped on the muddy pool of blood, and danced and rotated around the source child and the source child.


    The mask familiar to the source girl seemed to come alive at this time. He seemed to feel the smile on the mask, which was so cold.


    He almost screamed in fear. The immortal ghost came back, dressed and dancing.


    Herzog bowed in front of the original girl, like an actor making a curtain call to the only audience.


    "It''s a pity that only you can witness the end of such a grand performance."


    Herzog said so, but the tone was full of joy and no taste of regret.


    Yuan Zhinv stared at Wang Jiang. At this moment, he even wanted to let Fengjian Liuli come back and cut off the ghoul''s head again, but he found that he couldn''t do it.


    The glass disappeared in the wind, and he couldn''t move at this time.


    In the grand dance music Swan Lake, he was mixed with the sound of bangs, and he couldn''t control his body.


    "You should be honored because you are the only one who can know the truth."


    Herzog slowly took off his mask and revealed a Japanese old man''s face, which can keep the whole Japanese Mafia quiet.


    Yuan Zhinv could no longer suppress her panic. It was like seeing a ghost. He trembled and exclaimed, "it''s you! It''s you!"


    He couldn''t help but be frightened. The face under the mask was so familiar... Once so familiar.


    He is the eldest parent of the eight snake Qi families. He is regarded as a father and teacher by Yuan Zhisheng. He used to be one of the objects he admired. The time when he and his brother were picked up by each other when they were children is still vivid.


    Orange emperor Zhengzong, or Herzog, put on his mask and took off his mask, and so on.


    At this moment, he was an evil ghost with a mask, and the next moment he became a high-ranking old man. Both different faces seemed to be smiling. The public Secretary''s smile on the mask was implicit and subtle, and orange Zhengzong''s smile was complacent.


    He has always been very self-restraint when he is outside. He should have laughed more tactfully, but he is really too happy. He can''t hide his white teeth when he smiles, and the blood between his teeth is like the blood of a corpse.


    "How could it be you!? how could it be you!?"


    The source child''s crazy roar, originally holding her brother, seemed to increase some strength. I don''t know whether it was because of fear or to protect the cold body in her arms.


    He held his brother tightly. If his body was not stiff and difficult to move, he even wanted to cover his brother''s ears. Although his brother had slept for a long time, he still didn''t want the other party to know this cruel truth.


    My brother respected and trusted orange Zhengzong so much.


    "Surprised? I like your surprised expression. You may have guessed a lot, but I want to say the complete truth. You only see the tip of the iceberg. After all, my plan is so perfect that you can never guess me with your limited IQ."


    Herzog smiled, "but I''m willing to spend a few minutes explaining to you before the arrival of the last toy. Once I thought the conspirators and villains in the film were too stupid and always wanted to reveal the full picture of their plans to the protagonists after the event, but now I understand their feelings. After all, no one knows that success is too lonely."


    Then he looked at the dying Baqi snake not far away, "but I soon had to endure loneliness. Every king is lonely, which is the side effect of power."


    Yuan''s daughter smiled miserably and pressed her face closely to her brother. He didn''t want to hear the ghoul''s reply. When her brother died, everything was unimportant.


    "Orange Zhengzong and Wang Jiang are indeed the same person, one is his teacher, one is your teacher, one is in charge of the snake Qi eight families, and the other is in charge of the fierce ghosts."


    As he spoke, he was like a good teacher and asked the students, "do you know why I did this?"


    However, Yuan Zhinv just sneered. The young man in the mountain was once cowardly, but he is now fearless.


    "You are too short of ambition. I taught you war and greed and hatred. This is the source of world development. Only these can drive you to grow and develop. Under the competition between the snake Qi eight families and the fierce ghosts, look, God has been found."


    The source girl looked at the Baqi snake not far from her eyes and said with a sneer, "it''s not dead yet. By herself, can you drag it onto the experimental rack?"


    Herzog stretched out a finger and shook it. "Who says I''m going to do it myself? I can let you help me finish the rest of the work, or my double."


    Then he pulled out a pair of bangs from behind. "Look, as long as there is this, I''ll do whatever I want you to do."


    Yuan Zhinv was silent. He was very tired and didn''t want to talk to the ghoul anymore.


    However, Herzog''s performance was about to burst, and he performed a gentleman''s courtesy. "Re introduce yourself, Herzog, Dr. Jung von Herzog, who was once the youngest scientist in the third Imperial Academy of Sciences, the only person in charge of black swan port, and the human who knows dragons best in the world."


    When he got up again, his standing posture and movements became Russian style, and there was no trace of the Japanese.


    He''s right. He''s a better actor than glass in the wind.


    Herzog lit a cigarette. "The story starts with me telling the man named bondalev..."


    Yuan Zhinv just stuck to her brother''s face and didn''t listen to Herzog at all.


    "... in the end, I found bondalev''s base in Tokyo. There were Cologne fetal blood and preliminary products of evolutionary medicine in the laboratory. I was very happy. He made all the preparations, but made a dowry for me."


    His face was elated. "I will complete his ambition. Although he is ahead in evolutionary medicine, he can''t compare my most proud work."


    He looked at Yuan''s daughter and said, "my favorite product is your brother ¦Ð, code name ¦Ø You and your sister were frozen as embryos ¦Î¡£¡±


    Yuan Zhinv was stunned. He didn''t expect that painted pear clothes were also his sister.


    "Didn''t you expect that? Of course she is your sister. Of course you monsters are a family. Otherwise, why do you think so many super hybrids suddenly appear? I have created tens of thousands of embryos that are homologous to you. I will take them away when you are well developed, and the others will be burned in the fire."


    Herzog didn''t care about the silence of Yuan''s young daughter. He just needed an audience to show off his success. "I sent one of you to the snake Qi eight family and the other to the fierce ghosts. People on both sides were ecstatic. They thought they had ushered in their own savior, and their ambition was growing. In this case, it was too simple to push them."


    Yuan Zhinv finally couldn''t help it. If her eyes could kill, Herzog must have been cut by him, "it''s you! It''s you! It''s because of you, my brother won''t believe me!"


    Herzog''s face showed an intoxicated smile. That''s it. It''s too boring if the audience doesn''t respond at all.


    "If this makes you angry, do you want to listen to something more interesting?"


    Herzog smiled with excitement. He had always been a devil playing with people''s hearts. Looking at the collapsed source child, his heart was full of pleasure.


    "As like as two peas in your face, you are not what a monster is," he said straight.


    Yuan Zhinv suddenly turned her head and got rid of Bangzi''s control in an instant, "you say... What!?"


    "I said you''re not a ghost. Your blood line is very stable. Like your brother, you''ve never been surprised. You''re different from other ghosts. You don''t have appearance variation. You don''t kill out of bloodthirsty impulse, but like a demon."


    Then he raised his Bangzi. "You''ve all had pontine splitting surgery. People who have had surgery are prone to dual personality. I just need some guidance to show your violent side. Then I''ll have some little hypnosis to let you kill whoever you kill, so you''ll become a crazy ghost."


    He looked at Yuan Zhisheng, "this is a just young man. Although he loves you, the knife in his hand is pressed by duty and stabbed at you."


    Yuan Zhinv couldn''t help vomiting blood again, and she was out of breath.


    It turns out that when people feel extreme heartache, they really hurt all over.


    "All my plans went well until the boy named Lu Chen appeared. He was so powerful that even if I could successfully evolve, I was not sure to kill him. He was an eye-catching guy, and I was eager for his strength."


    Herzog continued: "So I used your sister to seduce him first. I didn''t expect that your stupid sister really caught a fish with her own beauty, but it''s a pity that the boy had too many ideas and relied on the secret party. I couldn''t find a chance to start, but I won in the end. He was buried at the bottom of the sea for his worthless love and the boy''s courage."


    He looked at the watch in his hand and counted the time. He felt almost done, so he knocked the bangs again, "now, you can find the real God."


    Although Baqi snake is dying and unconscious, he will not risk himself. This is what toys should do.


    However, something unexpected happened to him. After the Bangzi knocked, Yuan Zhinv didn''t loosen her hand holding yuan Zhisheng, and her expression didn''t change. The colored glass in the wind was not led out at all.


    Yuan Zhinv listened to the bangs and saw all kinds of terrible fantasies, but she laughed happily. The most terrible thing had happened. Her brother died in his arms. What else could he fear?


    He looked at the king sarcastically, "he can''t get out."


    Fengjian glass did not change his personality with him, but "reconciled" with him. He is Fengjian glass, and Fengjian glass is the source child.


    Maybe Herzog can create a ghost personality again through long-term brainwashing and guidance, but that is obviously not possible in a short time.


    The smile on Herzog''s face finally disappeared and kicked on Yuan''s child, "let go and deal with God!"


    Yuan Zhinv was kicked on her forehead by the pair of leather boots and bumped back against the well wall, but she laughed happily.


    His body was still disobedient, but Herzog didn''t want him to kill God.


    Herzog angrily separated the source child from the source child and stepped on the source child, "go, go!"


    His time is limited. If he is vacated by the secret party, even a minute''s error is fatal.


    The corner of Yuan''s eyes cracked when she was kicked, but he smiled so happily that the evil ghost could no longer control him. "Ha ha ha, look at you. I overestimated you. I thought you were the cruelest human being in the world and the evil ghost from hell, so I was afraid of you to death."


    Blood and tears mixed to stay. Yuan Zhinv smiled and said, "but now I understand that you are just a villain. You are a poor clown. Are you afraid now? If I don''t help you deal with God, do you dare to do it yourself?"


    "Shut up, shut up!"


    Herzog continued to hold the glass face in the wind.


    "Hahaha, you''re scared. You can kill me and my brother, but if you can''t evolve immediately today, you''ll die. Lu Jun''s friends won''t let you go. They''ll chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    He struggled to twist his body, jumped on his brother lying in the rain, put his brother''s head on his knees to avoid being submerged by sewage, "we will all die, but I have my brother with me. The huangquan road is very dark and I''m not afraid. But what about you? You clown can only die alone."


    Herzog kicked Yuanyuan''s child like crazy, then caught Yuanyuan''s child, bumped it against the wall of the well, kicked Yuanyuan''s child one foot at a time, and saw that Yuanyuan''s child wanted to crack.


    "You have your brother? This is a body!"


    Herzog''s leather boots stepped on yuanzhisheng''s cheek, and the expression on his face gradually changed from anxiety to cruel joy.

 Chapter 231

    Herzog trampled on Yuan Zhisheng and laughed wildly. He didn''t look like a man who came to the end. He turned to Yuan Zhinv and said, "is it heartache?"


    He grabbed the collar of the original young girl and smiled jokingly, "did you just feel very complacent, just like you were in Hongjing and thought I couldn''t help it if you didn''t do it?"


    Yuanzhi looked at Herzog and didn''t know what the other party meant.


    Herzog raised his hand and hugged the sky. "You are waste. Do you think you must? But in fact, you are useless. I still control the strongest toy."


    With that, he pointed behind him. A black car stopped on the road not far from here.


    He smiled so wildly, "all I need from beginning to end is... Your sister."


    Yuan Zhinv looked at the black car in panic. The door opened. A man with the mask of minister of Neng opera came down. Then she opened the door at the other end and a girl in witch clothes got off.


    "Do you think I''m wasting my time talking to you too long? I missed the time to deal with God?"


    Wang will scoff at Yuan''s young daughter, "no, I''m just waiting for toy No. 3. Even in a complete state, a god of this degree can easily kill her, and she will become a container of evolution, just like a cow developing smallpox vaccine."


    The sight was not very good in the wind and rain, but he was very excited when he looked at the clone and painted pear clothes coming towards him.


    "Come on, anyone can take out the real God for me and start as soon as possible."


    Herzog''s words are to draw pear clothes and clones. The weak Baqi snake is nothing to clones, as long as he doesn''t risk himself.


    "Start evolving for you now?"


    Asked the masked man.


    Herzog was puzzled. He didn''t know if it was because of the wind and rain. He felt that the other party''s voice was wrong, but he still urged: "hurry up, the war on the sea is coming to an end."


    "Painted pear clothes! Painted pear clothes! Run!"


    Although he knew that the other party might have been controlled, Yuan Zhinv shouted loudly. He was very frightened.


    It turned out that Herzog really won the last, and he will ascend the throne soon!


    Herzog turned around and looked fiercely at Yuan''s young girl. Then he changed his face, generally with a happy smile. He was not complacent: "are you surprised? Are you surprised? I always have a backhand."


    He seemed to want to vent his excitement and cruel joy again, so he raised his foot and stepped on Yuan Zhisheng.


    The black leather shoes with sludge threw sewage on Yuan Zhisheng''s chest, but he couldn''t step on it. His feet stopped and were caught by a pair of hands in protective clothing.


    With a little doubt and panic, Herzog looked at the body of a fierce ghost lying next to Yuan Zhisheng. The body actually survived, and the pair of protective clothes and gloves covered with mud firmly grasped his ankles.


    Yuan Zhinv also looked at this scene unexpectedly. She said in her heart that the fierce ghosts were not dead. After waking up, she was very angry at Wang Jiang''s words, so she wanted to commit murder?


    "Let go!"


    Herzog struggled hard, but he was not strong himself. At best, he was better than a strong adult man. He couldn''t pull out with all his strength.


    "What are you doing? Kill him!"


    Herzog shouted to the clones and painted pear clothes behind him. He secretly said bad luck. The plan was almost successful, but something went wrong.


    He didn''t realize the problem, because he himself was a very weak hybrid. Among the fierce ghosts, he had taken evolutionary medicine, and there were too many people who could firmly grasp him.


    Painting pear clothes and "King general" have no action.


    Herzog shouted angrily, "what are you doing!"


    This is for the clone. He can understand that the painting of pear clothes is still motionless. After all, it may be dull under the influence of Bangzi, but how can his clone still be motionless? His "programming" is perfect and there can be no betrayal.


    In his shouting and swearing, the "clone" finally moved and came towards him with a painted pear coat, which relieved Herzog.


    But it was only a moment, because the members of the fierce ghost who grabbed his ankle spoke, "it seems that the body hasn''t run away."


    Herzog looked in horror at the members of the fierce ghost who gradually got up and threw him to the ground. The muddy water on the ground splashed into his mouth and nose, but it was not as scary as the people in front of him.


    He is very familiar with this voice. It''s better to say that since he thought about this person, he would watch the images and audio related to each other every day.


    The members of the "fierce ghosts" took off their heavy gas masks and revealed a handsome and masculine young face. The original mechanical stage light hit the young man''s face. It was Lu Chen.


    "No, it''s impossible... You should have died at the bottom of the sea! No one can bear the water pressure of the deep sea, not to mention endless corpses!"


    Herzog struggled on the muddy ground and shouted wildly. At the same time, he looked at his clone, like grasping the last straw.


    If the clone and painted pear clothes work together, and then successfully lead to the control of glass in the wind, can we fight with Lu Chen?


    Lu Chen tore off the uncomfortable protective suit and revealed his black combat suit. "If you''re still a fake, I''ll admit it."


    He listened for a long time and endured it for a long time. Even brother yuan was so humiliated that he endured it, just to let Shang Shanyue come with painted pear clothes for final confirmation.


    Herzog has the ability to control them. It''s too dangerous. In his opinion, it''s even more dangerous than the Dragon King. He must ensure to get rid of each other in order to protect his loved ones and friends.


    He picked up a stone and threw it at the instrument above. The music of Swan Lake finally stopped. Now he is very annoyed to hear this song.


    The other hand shook with one hand and threw Wang Jiang aside on the ground. He controlled his strength very well and only broke each other''s legs.


    Then he looked at the rain curtain and the girl running towards him.


    The girl picked up the skirt of the witch''s dress, stepped on the muddy water with wooden clogs, splashing blooming water lilies. Her running posture was like a clever deer in the jungle, and her eager pace was like being chased by carnivores.


    But no one chased her. She ran faster and faster, just because her excitement could no longer be suppressed.


    The storm blew the girl''s long wine red hair, and the rain sprinkled on her pale face. A pair of glazed eyes showed a different life, adding a lot of vitality to the pale face worried about the cold before.


    The water drops fell from the corners of the eyes and were brought up by the strong wind. Under the sharp dynamic vision of the youth, they showed a ethereal bead line... Connected with the red of the corners of the eyes.


    The soft, warm and cool body bumped into the young man''s arms. He could feel the smoothness and fullness of the body and the fast beating heart.


    ¡°Godzilla£¡¡±


    The girl''s crying voice echoed in the boy''s ears, which made him feel a little distressed. He hugged the girl tightly, as if he wanted to pass on all his warmth to each other.


    Lu Chen gently stroked the long hair of painted pear clothes and said softly, "it''s okay, it''s okay, everything''s okay."


    Yuan Zhinv looked at this scene dully, then looked at the king general who fell to the ground and smiled silently, "so you''re really a clown."


    Herzog rolled down in the mud and his legs were broken by Lu Chen''s strength. He cried in pain in the rain and climbed forward to his "clone"


    Although he guessed something, his desire for survival made him unwilling to give up.


    But when he climbed to the front of the clone, he couldn''t move. His hand was trampled by the clone, and his hand bones were broken.


    He cried with pain, the position of the perpetrator was changed, and his performance was not as good as that weak mountain boy.


    Lu Chen took out a pair of earplugs from his tactical pocket, "draw pear clothes, wait for us, and go back to eat Ramen together in the evening."


    Hua Liyi nodded skillfully, but she still didn''t let go. She was so afraid that it was a dream. In case Godzilla disappeared after she let go, she opened her eyes and found that she was lying on the bed of the hotel.


    "Painted pear clothes, good, it''s really me. I''m not dead. I promise you, I''ll never do this again."


    Lu Chen patted the back of the painted pear dress.


    "Really?"


    Hua Liyi whispered her confirmation.


    "Really, I promise, just as I promise I won''t have an accident today, I''ll come back to you. I won''t lie to Hua Liyi."


    Lu Chen comforted.


    "Really, is it true?"


    Lu Chen lowered his head slightly, put his chin on the shoulder of the painted pear clothes, "HMM."


    Painted pear clothes reluctantly released his hand. After standing still, he seemed to be aware of his just behavior, and his pale face recovered a little blood color.


    Lu Chen gently put earplugs on the painted pear clothes, pointed out an open direction to the painted pear clothes, picked up the black umbrella thrown away by Herzog from the ground, and plunged it into the well wall with strength and skills to block the rain for the painted pear clothes.


    After all this, he looked at Yuan''s child, "don''t be sad. I promised brother yuan to reunite your family, including him."


    After that, in Yuanzhi''s suspicious eyes, she took out an injection he had brought in the cabin from the tactical backpack behind her and stabbed it directly into Yuanzhi''s chest.


    After a few seconds, Yuan Zhisheng''s body twitched.


    "Call -"


    A long breath sounded, followed by a series of coughs. Yuan Zhisheng woke up under yuan Zhinv''s surprised eyes.


    After Yuan Zhisheng''s eyes were clear, he saw Lu Chen standing in front of him, relaxed, and then... Punched Lu Chen in the face.


    And Lu Chen... Wen Si didn''t move.


    "Hiss -"


    The wound was torn, and Yuan Zhisheng took a breath. This young master of the civilized snake Qi eight family rarely broke out the rude words of the East, "grass, you have a thick skin!"


    "Obviously, your strength is too small. You can only use Cologne fetal blood to this extent."


    Lu Chen retorted solemnly, making yuan Zhisheng even more angry.


    He slowly sat upright and turned his head to the other side. There was a tearful source child in his eyes, "child... I''m back."


    Then he shook his head and smiled, "No."


    After a pause, his face showed a gentle smile that had never been seen in many years, just as he smiled at his brother in a small village and town, "... Young girl, welcome back."


    "Brother -"


    Yuanzhi''s daughter pours on Yuanzhi''s body, and the two brothers hug each other tightly.


    Painted pear clothes looked at this scene and unconsciously smiled. The news that her brother would be fine was on the way. Grandpa had told her, so she was not very worried.


    She didn''t know why. Looking at her brother holding with another brother, she felt the warm atmosphere and felt warm in her heart.


    "Brother... What''s going on?"


    Yuan Zhinv looked at the wound on her brother''s chest. It was clear that he pierced his brother''s chest.


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled, "you have to ask brother Lu."


    Lu Chen shrugged, "you didn''t use words and spirit in this battle, but your brother also put a lot of water. He used Cologne fetal blood. You can''t win him in the white blade war. The rest is very simple. With your blood close to the next generation, your heart is no longer a fatal point. Cutting off your head or cutting off your spine is an effective fatal injury."


    He paused and continued: "besides, brother yuan is not so stupid. He has moved the position of the heart in the keel state in advance. You are not the right heart. It is estimated that you are almost the same now."


    Yuan Zhinv was afraid. Fortunately, her brother was very weak. Liuli didn''t use his words and spirits in the wind, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable, but maybe Lu Jun won''t stand idly by at that time.


    "Why did the elder brother......" he was still a little puzzled. The vital signs on his elder brother had completely disappeared.


    He looked at the injection thrown on the ground and explained: "he took the fake death medicine made by the world''s first alchemist. He can enter the fake death state for up to half an hour. I just gave him an antidote."


    Yuan Zhi''s face showed a sudden look, "I see. No wonder you want to put forward that condition to the glass in the wind."


    Yuan Zhinv recalled the conversation a few days ago. At that time, he said he would find a way to help Lu Chen find the king general. At that time, they killed the king general together.


    Lu Chen put forward two requirements for the glass in the wind. One is that if the king will take him to find the God, he will delay time and cannot kill the God of death.


    Second, Lu Chen will not intervene in the battle between Fengjian Liuli and Yuan Zhisheng, but if Fengjian Liuli wins in the end, he can''t continue to maim yuan Zhisheng''s "body"


    Now it seems that the second article is redundant. After winning, Fengjian Liuli can no longer suppress the source child, let alone mend the knife. Fengjian Liuli himself is in a trance, crying like a child, and finally dissipates.


    "Brother yuan, look for yourself and accept the reality."


    He patted yuanzhisheng on the shoulder and pointed to Herzog, who was crawling on the ground in the distance. That was yuanzhisheng''s familiar and beloved face.


    Yuan Zhisheng stood up and looked at Orange Zhengzong''s face, silent.


    He didn''t hear the conversation between Herzog and Yuan''s child, but now he doesn''t have to say anything. The scene in front of him has explained everything.


    It turned out that they really had a traitor in the eight snake Qi families, and the traitor was really one of the eight owners, but he never thought that it would be their eldest parent... His own father.


    "It''s your own business, so I won''t interfere."


    Lu Chen said, walking to the Baqi snake not far away. Through Herzog''s words, he knew that the White King''s remains should be in the Baqi snake, but it should also have its origin.


    The yuanzhisheng brothers went to Herzog who was struggling on the ground.


    This cruel joy will end in cruelty.

 Chapter 232

    Lu Chen picked up the laziness and jealousy hidden by the body from the ground, went to Baqi snake and looked at the lingering wreckage.


    The only head left by Baqi snake felt someone standing in front of him and opened his huge snake eyes. Although a pair of golden pupils were weak, they still had strong penetration in the wind and rain.


    He subconsciously wants to use spirit to kill this hybrid who dares to offend him.


    But he stopped again. He looked at the young man standing in front of him and looked at the more dazzling red and gold eyes. He felt the momentum like a king, as if he was going to crush him directly.


    No... the blood of this young man is not so high, but his momentum is comparable to the king, even more ferocious than the king!


    Like the ultimate soldier who came out of the sea of blood, he once cut off the head of the King through thousands of troops and horses. Therefore, the youth is not a king, but his momentum is like the dark tsunami that is about to land, swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth!


    "It''s boring."


    Lu Chen put the knife back into its sheath, and the huge snake head rolled to the ground.


    Everything was perfect on this trip to Japan, except in combat.


    He thought that the White King''s remains should be at the level of the primary species, but he didn''t expect that they were weak enough to be inferior to the secondary species.


    He checked the menu of origin space and frowned. He only got the origin coin. It seems that the remains of the white king are not equal to the Baqi snake.


    According to Herzog''s words, the remains of the white king should still be in the body of Baqi snake.


    What could it be?


    The next moment, the rain stopped around him temporarily. The wind was split by the silver knife light, and then reversed its direction under the violence. It rushed to the sky with a harsh sound explosion. There was only the blood mist and countless minced meat in the air.


    Lu Chen was not so interested, so he stopped thinking.


    When he got the reward, he waved his knife and shook his blood. After turning around, the blood rain poured down. The blood fog was blown to the sky by the wind and washed away by the rainstorm.


    Then he went back to the painted pear clothes and blew the handle a little crooked by the wind, and the black umbrella stood upright.


    "Godzilla... Brother, what are they doing?"


    Hua Liyi saw the movement on the other side through Yu Guang. She asked curiously. She was particularly bold today and completely gave up talking with a small book.


    Because she... Wants Godzilla to listen to her voice. In the storm, she feels that words can''t convey her... Thoughts.


    Lu Chen didn''t know how to explain for a moment. Finally, he said politely, "they are attending everyone''s funeral."


    Hua Liyi nodded, looked straight ahead and no longer paid attention to that side, because Godzilla just let her see this direction. She has always been obedient.


    As for what they were doing, she didn''t care so much, as long as Godzilla was around.


    Her tender, warm and cool hands were wrapped by a hot warmth, which added some blood to the girl''s face. The temperature came from the intersection of five fingers and warmed to her heart.


    Not far away in the mud, Herzog''s head was trampled in the mud by the upper fir, and his body twisted and fluttered wildly. However, he was as weak as a clown, just like a bug in front of the complete emperor.


    "Let him go first."


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed.


    Shangshanyue looked at his eldest son with some doubts, "young student?"


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t look at Herzog struggling to look up from the mud on the ground, but looked up at Shanyue and looked at the old man after taking off his mask.


    Today, Shangshan Yue was wearing a suit and his face was murderous. He could not see that he was a ramen master at all. His angry mood made him return to the supreme Mafia in those years. But at this time, facing the gaze of his eldest son, his momentum gradually weakened and his heart was uneasy.


    Yuan Zhisheng opened his mouth several times, but he wanted to stop talking. Finally, he shifted his eyes and looked at Herzog who was crawling on the ground and wanted to escape.


    He looked at the familiar face, sighed, pulled out the spider and stopped in front of Herzog.


    "Young student, young student, it''s me!"


    Herzog stretched forward with his elbow, and his other intact hand crazily grabbed yuan Zhisheng''s trouser legs. He looked up with a flattering smile. The muddy sewage slipped on that old face, looking ugly and ferocious.


    "Dad."


    Yuan Zhisheng spoke faintly.


    Herzog nodded hurriedly with a look of hope in his eyes. "Yes, yes, yes, it''s me. I''m your father. These people are members of the fierce ghosts. Lu Chen is also in collusion with the fierce ghosts. Take me away!"


    He remembered that Yuan Zhisheng didn''t hear his confession. Maybe he could escape with his sweet words?


    However, the next moment, he screamed again. The spider cut through the hand he grabbed Yuanzhi''s leg.


    Under the rain, Yuan Zhisheng''s bangs drooped down and covered his golden pupils, making people unable to see his eyes at this time. Only Herzog looked up below can he vaguely see what indifference... Indifference anger.


    "I trust you so much."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked up at the sky.


    "I trust you so much."


    He repeated again faintly, in a low voice, but anyone could see his suppressed anger, even his hand shaking with the knife.


    "You know what? I once put you..."


    Yuanzhisheng looked down at Herzog and said, "... As a real father."


    "Young student, Dad, I love you too."


    Herzog had a twisted smile because of pain.


    "Ah --"


    With Herzog''s painful cry, half of his palm was cut off by the spider.


    "How can you, how can you! You forget who brought you out of the country and gave you today''s status!"


    Wang Jiang roared ferociously, his palm was cut off, he rolled in the mud in pain, and the blood was dizzy in the mud, like a clown''s ink painting.


    However, he couldn''t roll so smoothly at the next moment, because a long cherry red knife ran through his thigh and nailed him firmly to the ground. It was Yuanzhi''s daughter who shot.


    The once innocent and kind-hearted Zhongshan boy had a ferocious expression on his face. A pair of golden pupils were dazzling and could not be looked at. If he didn''t know that the glass had disappeared in the wind, Herzog even thought that the evil ghost had come back.


    But Liuli didn''t come back in the wind. It was yuan Zhinv who shot. He was the one who hated Herzog most, because Herzog destroyed everything!


    Because of hatred and anger, the Zhongshan boy finally abandoned cowardice and innocence. He just wanted to cut the ugly Ghoul twisting like a maggot... With a long knife in his hand!


    Shangshanyue watched the scene silently. As a father, he was also very angry. He also wanted to crush Herzog''s bones one by one.


    But he knew that in this execution ground, without his position, the most qualified to deal with Herzog were his two sons. He just needed to watch.


    Herzog cried in pain on the ground. He knew he could no longer deceive yuan Zhisheng, so he changed his strategy and begged for mercy.


    "Please, let me go. As long as you let me go, I can give you all my research results. That''s a wealth that the secret party has never owned!"


    With a twisted smile on his face, "that''s the way to get close to the pure blood dragon family. It''s the hope of human evolution. It''s the greatest work of genetics!"


    Yuan Zhisheng stepped on Herzog''s face and kicked him into the mud again. "I don''t want to see this face again."


    The next moment, just after Herzog looked up, the cherry red long knife crossed and his nose fell to the ground.


    "Do you like changing your face?"


    Yuan Zhinu squatted down and looked at Herzog crying.


    Without waiting for Herzog''s answer, the knife wind rose again, and half of his face with meat fell into the mud.


    "Ah - I''ll kill you!"


    Herzog almost fainted in pain, but shangshanyue took out an injection given to him by Lu Chen and beat it on him. It was adrenaline fused with alchemy. It not only had the effect of "refreshing the mind" but also accelerated the healing of the body.


    The cherry red arc flickered, and the other half of the dirty face was stripped off. Herzog showed a ferocious smile: "are you angry enough? Kill me and you won''t get anything. I''m willing to continue to work for the snake Qi eight families. I''m the most outstanding scientist and you''ll use me."


    Yuan Zhisheng kicked on the bloody face, "you seem to have misunderstood something."


    He walked towards Herzog, who was falling in the mud. He recalled the young people who died in the underworld war in recent years, the girls killed by the wind glass under the control of the other party, the scene when he cut and stabbed the spider into his brother''s chest... He clearly trusted the other party as his own father, but was played as a string puppet.


    All the tragedies come from this ugly Ghoul


    "Now the war is over and God is dead. We don''t want anything."


    Yuan Zhisheng said faintly, stepping on Wang Jiang''s neck, yuan Zhinu stood beside him, almost with one voice, "we just want... To let you die."


    Yuan''s daughter continued to wave a knife, and one ear fell into the muddy water, "... It''s worse to die."


    Herzog fluttered in the mud like a fish in an oil pan. He didn''t want to die so much. He even suspected that it was a nightmare.


    I''m Herzog. I''m the man who controls the snake Qi eight families and the fierce ghosts. I''m the one who plays with the emperor. The way of thinking in the world is closest to the dragon family!


    How could I be trampled on by these mean toys?


    "Ah --"


    However, the pain brought him back to reality again. His voice and spirit were dreamers. He knew it was not a dream.


    Yuan Zhinv squatted in front of Herzog. At this time, the other party could not see the human shape. He put his hand on Wang Jiang''s eyes and fixed the other party''s head with his other hand.


    "No... no, no!"


    Herzog cried in horror. Through his only remaining sight, he saw the unprecedented ferocity in the eyes of the once cowardly Zhongshan boy. He hated a person to his bones, and his eyes were bloody and murderous.


    "Ah --"


    His two eyes were squeezed out violently. He wailed, he suffered, he confessed, but it was useless.


    He has always been high in this cruel feast. As Shakespeare said, the cruel joy will eventually end in cruelty.


    His joy no longer existed. He became the man ruled by cruelty, and he could only be frightened and screamed.


    Yuan Zhisheng dragged a giant net made of nanotechnology used to capture the Baqi snake to Herzog.


    Herzog could not see at this time, but the only remaining ear power heard the sound of grinding sand on the ground, which made him crawl like maggots on the ground in horror.


    "As the head of the eight families of Sheqi, you have colluded with the fierce ghosts and murdered countless people for rebellion."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s light narration, "your crimes are countless. Playing with people''s hearts and life is a cruel and inhuman crime."


    He squatted down and looked at the familiar and strange clown. "The punishment of the family is still too light. Besides, you don''t have fingers to cut now. The method of cutting your belly is too glorious and you don''t deserve it."


    His voice was cold, but his eyes looked at the rain, "I think about it. Brother Lu helped us avoid the tragedy. Just follow the tradition of his hometown."


    With that, he sprinkled the huge net on Herzog, and the source''s young woman grasped the other end. As soon as they pulled, Herzog was tied up like a pig.


    "What do you... Want to do?"


    Herzog asked shivering. His consciousness was not clear because of the severe pain, but he still didn''t give up his desire to survive.


    "Do you know that in the ancient oriental powers, there was a penalty that would be used when people committed three major crimes, and in my opinion, you already accounted for it."


    Yuan Zhisheng picked up the spider and waved it in the air. As soon as Herzog opened his mouth, he ejected a blood line with his ugly tongue.


    Yuan Zhinv answered, "you should be executed by lingchi."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at her brother unexpectedly. Yuan Zhinv smiled implicitly. "I have learned a lot of Oriental culture because of studying drama these years."


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled. The boy an Gang cut arrogantly and rowed outside the net. The tuxedo took up a small piece of flesh and blood, and the blood beads disappeared under the gradually smaller rain.


    "The first knife."


    Accompanied by Herzog''s painful sobs, Yuan Zhisheng said faintly.


    After about half an hour, Yuan Zhisheng and Yuan Zhinv threw their knives on the ground. They felt a little tired.


    At first Herzog would sob and cry, but later, he was out of his mind because of the pain.


    The two brothers felt a little boring. They once thought that Wang would be powerful and terrible, but the other was just a coward and a clown.


    When such people were executed, they did not feel the pleasure in their imagination. After the hatred was vented, there was only a faint emptiness.


    Yuan Zhisheng pulled up the big net tied to Herzog, walked to the true red well from the other direction, and looked at the remaining ghost tooth dragon vipers that were not dead.


    "Don''t you always think you are the closest person to the dragon clan?"


    He threw Herzog down the well of true red with a big net in his hand and threw it at the group of ghost toothed dragon vipers jumping outward, "then you will die in the punishment of the dragon family."

 Chapter 233

    There was chaos in the entry-exit Hall of Narita Airport.


    At first, people just yelled and pushed, but with the indefinite delay of the flight and the fact that several privileged people got boarding passes first, they suddenly got out of control.


    In the face of disaster, people''s ugliness has been brought into full play. Some people who are self-sustaining and strong push away the crowd and fight against those who are dissatisfied.


    Parents hold their children tightly, like a boat that will overturn at any time in the sea of people. The child''s cry is so harsh, but people can''t do anything.


    The security force of the airport was so weak in front of the crowd that after several push backs, the crowd began to kick the guards.


    In the high pressure of panic, the guards finally couldn''t help but start waving their weapons to those who dared to attack them.


    Wailing, shouting and swearing, countless people were trampled at the foot of the crowd.


    At this time, the radio in the airport rang. It was a female voice with a crying voice.


    "Stop, stop!"


    No one paid attention to the voice. They all wanted to rush into the boarding tunnel, but few people would think, what if they grabbed the boarding pass and boarded the plane?


    It is impossible for the plane to take off in a storm.


    "Stop, the rain has stopped!"


    Ling Xiaoxiang shouted again into the microphone.


    "The rain has stopped!"


    She shouted again and again, and the commotion of the crowd finally subsided.


    People looked at the huge floor glass behind them, the dark clouds were gradually dispersing, and the raging wind and rainstorm disappeared a few minutes ago.


    The sun shines through the clouds and into the waiting hall. It shines on people''s cheeks, making people feel the warmth of the spring sun.


    An old man in his seventies slowly sat on the waiting seat outside with crutches, tears in his eyes, "the rain... Stopped."


    Then the waiting hall was quiet. They looked at the sun outside and the slowly falling water.


    People began to spread out loosely and apologize to each other, as if all the ugliness that had just happened would no longer exist after their "quality" was displayed.


    For the rest of their lives, people don''t have much joy in their hearts.


    At the same time, outside the sea firefly artificial island, with the last missile falling, the corpse guard could no longer be seen on the sea.


    The so-called mythical army is vulnerable to modern weapons.


    In the command room of the battleships, NIOS took off his military cap and looked at the clean sea. "My task is completed. Please, Longma family master."


    Longma xianichiro looked at the monitoring of the sea outside and hesitated: "what about the upcoming tsunami?"


    These battleships are huge beasts at sea. Although they will be damaged in the tsunami, they will not capsize.


    But when the tsunami with a height of more than 50 meters hits the sea firefly artificial island, it will point directly at Tokyo, which is a natural disaster that will destroy everything.


    NIOS looked at Longma xianichiro faintly, "I hope you have done a good job of evacuation."


    The secret party can defeat the dead waiter and even kill the Dragon King, but they are helpless in the face of natural disasters caused by element turbulence.


    Longma xianichiro was silent. Although the snake Qi eight families had already evacuated the residents on the side near the sea firefly artificial island, there may be no casualties, but the loss of construction property is inevitable.


    After this war, the coastal areas of Tokyo will enter a period of decadence for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Near the well of true red.


    ¡°Godzilla£¿¡±


    Painted pear clothes have some doubts, because from the beginning, the other party has been gently hugging her and won''t let her turn back.


    Now it''s even more considerate, blocking her ears... Even though she already has earplugs.


    "Nothing. We can go back."


    Lu chensong opened his hand and looked up at the gradually clearing sky.


    Baqi serpent and the remains of the white king have been killed by him, and the elemental turbulence has naturally subsided. I just don''t know what kind of losses the rising tsunami will cause to the coastal zone.


    Sakurai''s family and yasuyama''s family did a good job in early evacuation. When the heavy armed forces were deployed on Haiying artificial island, they had already evacuated the people in the rear coastal Tokyo.


    They originally intended to prevent the corpse guard group from breaking through the defense line of the sea firefly artificial island and hurting ordinary people, but now it seems that the corpse guard failed to pass through the defense line, but those buildings will be destroyed by the tsunami.


    Lu Chen walks to the brothers sitting on the edge of the well of true red. Yuan Zhisheng has an unlit cigarette in his mouth. He has a long memory of using an iron box, but his lighter has been soaked in rain and can''t be used.


    Yuan Zhinu sat beside him and quietly looked at the ghost tooth dragon vipers swimming below.


    He wanted to use the dream tapir to let Herzog experience the almost eternal pain, but when he thought that his dream was full of memories of him and his brother, he didn''t want to let the ghoul see it.


    The sound of swordsmen intersecting sounded, and the dazzling spark lit up in front of Yuan Zhisheng''s face. Lu Chen put away his knives, Yuan Zhisheng took a deep breath and lit the cigarette.


    "How do you feel?"


    Lu Chen sits next to Yuan Zhisheng. Anyway, his clothes have long been soaked in sewage.


    "Call -"


    Yuan Zhisheng spits out a mouthful of smoke and looks at the distant horizon and the rising sun.


    The sun is slowly falling along the horizon, and the dazzling white gradually turns into a warm orange light, which makes the clouds on the horizon bring a trace of warm red.


    "It feels like a dream."


    Yuan Zhisheng said faintly that there were too many things happening today. He found his brother, but his faith in life also collapsed.


    It turns out that his struggle over the years, the so-called responsibility, is so ridiculous.


    "What are you going to do with your brother?"


    Lu Chen looked at Yuan''s young girl who was pale on one side. Without makeup support, after Herzog''s death, he seemed to have become the simple mountain boy again, leaving only the pale color of burning out.


    Yuan''s daughter heard Lu Chen''s words, but she was not nervous. She just looked at the burning clouds in the sky like her brother. He had no regrets.


    Yuanzhi grew up in a breath, and the smoke covered his eyes. "Although it was under the control of General Wang, it can not be denied that the child did kill many innocent people."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Yuan Zhisheng''s head made a clear sound, and the old man standing in front of him showed an angry look on his face.


    "Are you a wooden head?! the villains have been killed, and you have to fight your brother!?"


    Shangshan blew her beard and stared angrily, "young girl, come with me. I''ll take you to church for charity."


    Yuan Zhinv was stunned and looked at this familiar grandfather. He had only his brother and hated Herzog, and had forgotten that there was an outsider present.


    He stared at each other for a few seconds and suddenly remembered... Isn''t this the teacher of the Ramen stand?


    "Teacher... Who are you?"


    Yuan Zhinv asked suspiciously. She didn''t know why the old man who stood up for him at this time was who.


    "I, I am, i... I am..."


    Shangshanyue hesitated for a long time and couldn''t speak. He was strong enough to be invincible in Japan, but he didn''t have the courage to tell his son his identity.


    He was afraid, and he felt unworthy.


    Yuan Zhisheng rubbed his head and looked up at Shanyue, "thank you... Finally stood up..."


    In the end, he stopped talking and couldn''t say those two words.


    "I won''t come out? If I don''t come out, you silly boys will kill each other!"


    Shangshanyue twisted her head, some didn''t dare to look into the eyes of her sons, and said, "also, how did you become a brother? In such a chaotic situation, you left your sister and ran alone?"


    Yuan Zhisheng was said to be a little embarrassed, which was indeed his negligence. Without the help of... Old master, painting pear clothes might have suffered an accident.


    He looked at Yuan''s child again, "child..."


    Yuan''s daughter smiled shyly, "punishment, exile, atonement... I listen to my brother."


    Yuan Zhisheng was in a trance. It turned out that his brother really came back. This is not a dream.


    At this time, Lu Chen said, "according to the principle of the secret party, Yuan''s child should be imprisoned in a prison on an island for life."


    Yuan Zhisheng tightened his mind and looked at Lu Chen.


    But Lu Chen smiled again and said, "but your brother is a neuropathy. Neuropathy still has privileges in human society. Although I hate this so-called rule, it''s not that I can''t open up. Besides, don''t you always think of autonomy? I didn''t see anything today. I just came to cut down Baqi snake."


    Then he stood up and patted yuan Zhisheng on the shoulder, "go away, wet all over, go back to change clothes and eat. I''m starving."


    He went to Hua Liyi and said, "brother yuan, because of your advice, I gave up a huge squid under the sea. I remember what you said."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Lu Chen, who was walking to the car with a painted pear coat, and unconsciously smiled, "don''t worry, I''m full of squid at night!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    9 p.m. Peninsula Hotel, Tokyo.


    After a day of fear, the waitress at the front desk dozed lazily in front of the counter. Suddenly, she was awakened by a clang sound.


    She immediately sat upright, wiped the saliva that might exist at the corner of her mouth, and was nervous.


    If the manager finds her dozing off at work, she will be fired.


    She saw that it was not the manager who entered the hotel. She was subconsciously relieved, but she was stunned.


    What did she see? A ramen chef was pushing a trolley into the hotel?


    "Teacher fu... We don''t accept this kind of takeout here."


    She thought it was the guest who invited a live Ramen show, but where is this? How can a roadside vendor push a car in? Guests will complain.


    "What are you yelling about? I''m not here to deliver takeout. I''m here to cook for the children."


    Shangshanyue pushed the car to the goods elevator as if there were no one else.


    The waitress tried to stop her, but she shut up the next moment because a pair of slender hands were resting on her shoulders. She didn''t even notice when the other party came.


    She looked back in horror and saw a beautiful woman in a suit and a single ponytail standing behind her.


    "Please forgive me. This is the family of the guests on the top floor. The directors here should have told you."


    Sakura said faintly, taking out a short blade from behind and facing the handle towards the waitress, which had the family emblem of Sheqi Bajia.


    The waitress was suddenly refreshed. Her sleep had just dissipated without a trace. She didn''t know these things at first, but the hotel received several special guests some time ago. When the above explained things, she mentioned this "family"


    This is the largest Mafia organization in Japan. They are underground emperors!


    She looked up at the glass door of the hotel. I don''t know when there are all kinds of luxury cars parked outside. One by one, gangsters in kimonos who seem to be in high positions, half bowed and headed in a certain direction.


    She twisted her neck stiffly and looked at the Ramen master waiting for the elevator.


    Look at this direction... Are those people sending the old man a compliment? A ramen chef?


    Am I crazy? Or is the Japanese Mafia crazy?


    Sakura quickly walked to shangshanyue, took out a card and brushed it, then took out another card and handed it to shangshanyue.


    "The goods elevator needs another card. This is the card of the owner''s room. Please use it."


    Shangshanyue took two cards, looked at Sakura and looked at the girl. "The little girl is very good. Do you like young students?"


    The sudden strong speech made Sakura stay in place.


    Not far away from the crow and Yasha are excited to discuss in a low voice, "Wow, this is to see my father-in-law!"


    "It seems that my father-in-law is very satisfied with our cherry."


    "I just don''t know if the little Lord is satisfied."


    "What are you talking about? The little Lord must be satisfied. You don''t know. After the last time the little Lord talked to Mr. Lu, he looked at Ying in private."


    "Ah? Is there such a thing?"


    "Don''t you know that? It''s said that the young master tricked Ying into wearing black silk sailor clothes and other things last time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Their whispering stopped, because they felt the murderous spirit from Sakura, as if they muttered again, and the short blade of the Ninja would stand on their neck.


    Shangshanyue looked at this scene and smiled. His hearing was the best in the scene. No wind could escape his ears.


    He looked at Ying and said that the child liked this type. He looked like a girl who could take care of the house and had a good eye.


    "Lord Shangshan?"


    Sakura looked at shangshanyue with some doubts. She pressed the elevator door key and didn''t close the door.


    Due to shangshanyue''s return and their "former" shangshanjia''s owner is about to leave Japan, shangshanyue is filled by everyone''s default. The main cherry doesn''t know what to call each other.


    "Come up together. The children will be happy."


    Shangshan Yue smiled and said.


    "Yes."


    Sakura''s heart was a little uneasy, but she always had a poker face (facial paralysis face) and respectfully walked into the elevator.


    "You haven''t answered my question."


    Shangshan spoke more and more, which almost made Sakura jump in situ.


    "Ah? What?"


    Sakura was a little confused. She was confused.


    Shangshanyue was helpless. "I said, little girl, do you like young students?"

 Chapter 234

    Lu Chen opened the door and was embarrassed to find that the trolley couldn''t get in at all.


    However, this is not difficult to defeat our S-class ace and super hybrid species shangshanyue. After mild expansion, the house trolley successfully drove into the house.


    At the same time, he looked at Sakura behind Shanyue with some doubts. He was impressed by the girl, because she often wandered behind brother yuan, but he didn''t expect the other party to come today, and I don''t know why her face was paralyzed, with an abnormal blush on her face.


    "Brother Lu, roast it, your share!"


    Yuan Zhisheng''s cry came from the living room, and the air was filled with the smell of barbecue sauce and seafood.


    Because Lu Chen''s original room was disfigured by old man Shangshan, he changed his room. This is the room where Chu Zihang once lived.


    At this time, Yuan Zhisheng is standing in front of a barbecue oven with an iron plate on one side. He skillfully holds a shovel and presses the squid.


    On the other side, there was a charcoal fire, and Yuanzhi girl was baking a pile of dressed balls in her hand.


    Drawing pear clothes is doing what she is best at... Squeezing balls.


    The smoke alarm on the ceiling has long been removed by Yuan Zhisheng. The window on the balcony is opened to the maximum. With the ventilation of the central air conditioner, it''s not choking here.


    "Sakura, you''re here. Just in time, help me brush the sauce."


    Yuan Zhisheng is not surprised to see Ying. He is used to having Ying help when doing things.


    Sakura quickly walked to Yuan Zhisheng, picked up the barbecue sauce and helped brush it. "Young Lord... Can you cook?"


    It was also the first time she saw yuan Zhisheng cook. Although it was a barbecue, Yuan Zhisheng''s movements were very skilled. It didn''t look like the first time.


    Before Yuan Zhisheng spoke, Yuan Zhinv on the side first explained: "my brother''s cooking is very good. When we were young, we lived in the mountains. When we were not full, my brother often caught fish in the river. We picked up firewood and baked it ourselves. In addition, my brother cooked when our adoptive father was away."


    When I mentioned my brother, Yuanzhi''s face was always like a light. He turned the ball in his hand. Because he spoke a little carelessly, one side was a little confused. He said shyly, "I can''t do anything well."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the little book shaking sounded. The source child looked to the other side, painted pear clothes, pretty face and micro drum. The little book said "bake carefully!"


    These balls are the result of her hard work. Unexpectedly, this brother was burnt. This is for Godzilla.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''ll bake it carefully."


    Yuan Zhinv quickly smiled and apologized and focused on turning the ball. He didn''t pay so much attention to Baqi snake.


    "Young girl, I also investigated before. You are the number one in the cowherd industry. You are the dream lover of every girl. They all say you are good at cooking. Why can''t you even bake the balls now?"


    Yuan Zhisheng joked.


    Mentioning this, Yuan Zhinv is also a little embarrassed. Liuli may not feel anything in the wind, but in his opinion, being a cowherd is not a glorious thing, even though he has achieved the first.


    The source child smiled shyly and said, "brother, you know, my cooking has always been bad. I just can make fried eggs with noodles. They think I have a halo and naturally feel delicious."


    Yuan Zhisheng turns over the squid in his hand and Sakura brushes the sauce at the right time.


    "After all these years, you still only know this skill."


    Yuan Zhisheng has some feelings.


    Yuan Zhinv was a little embarrassed. "You taught me this, brother."


    "It''s decided. You''ll cook the meal tomorrow morning. Check whether the fried egg skill I taught you has improved."


    Yuan Zhisheng knocked down the iron plate and put the roasted squid on one side of the plate.


    Yuan Zhinv was stunned and felt the heat from the charcoal fire. For a moment, she was in a trance. Then she came back and said with a smile: "OK."


    Lu Chen went to the oven and impolitely picked up a plate of roasted squid. He opened his mouth and was ready to roll in ten strings at once. But when his mouth was half open, he blew carefully under the "stare -" of painted pear clothes.


    Seeing the beautiful eyes of the painted pear clothes bent like crescent moon, he sent the squid into the mouth.


    Sauce and fresh squid q-bomb taste mixed together, one word, praise!


    HMM... brother yuan''s craftsmanship is good.


    "It''s just a pity. The squid I saw is really big."


    After eating this dish of squid, Lu Chen has some unfinished business.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Lu Chen''s obsession and said, "brother Lu, I want to correct you. What you see should be the king squid, which is a variant species polluted by dragon blood. Most of the Dragon subspecies can''t eat, and the bigger the squid is, the worse it is."


    "Godzilla, big squid, how big is it?"


    Drawing pear clothes interested raised the little book and asked.


    Lu Chen scratched his head. "I took a picture. Unfortunately, the camera broke at the bottom of the sea. Your brother should have a backup of what I uploaded."


    Yuan Zhisheng took out a USB flash disk and threw it to Lu Chen. "It''s all in there. There''s a computer over there."


    Lu Chen took it, picked up his laptop, turned it on and opened these photos.


    "The bottom of the sea is like this."


    Drawing pear clothes looked at the bottom of the trench on the picture and was a little impressed.


    "Here, this is the big squid."


    Lu Chen cut to the picture, which he captured before the king squid fled.


    "That''s great."


    Painted pear clothes turned the page on the small book and wrote: "it must be enough for Godzilla to eat for a long time."


    Lu Chen thought and said, "but according to brother yuan, it may be terrible."


    Shangshanyue pulls the trolley to the oven and starts his cooking performance. At the same time, he also looks at these young people.


    Sakura is helping yuanzhisheng brush barbecue sauce with a serious look, like doing precise Ninja homework.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi sat together, whispering and smiling happily from time to time.


    While yuan Zhinv is concentrating on baking the balls, peeking at her brother from time to time and smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    Is royal blood a curse?


    Shangshan more silently smiled and shook his head.


    Isn''t everyone... Very happy.


    Happiness makes him feel that it is not true.


    Can a sinner like me have dinner with both children and a happy family?


    Yuan Zhisheng''s voice interrupted shangshanyue''s thoughts, "old... Master, we''re waiting for the staple food. Brother Lu said your craft is very good."


    Shangshan smiled more and more and said, "OK, please look forward to it."


    After that, his hands moved rapidly, and the Kendo skills given to him by the family Professor were applied to the kitchen knife as fast as a shadow.


    Soon, on the big table in the middle of the living room, a bowl of steaming Ramen was placed in front of everyone.


    Shangshanyue, hualiyi and Lu Chen sit on one side, while yuanzhinv, yuanzhisheng and Ying sit opposite.


    The six put their hands together at the same time. "I''m moving."


    For the first time in more than ten or twenty years, the family gathered around a table for dinner.


    "Young student, how old are you this year?"


    At the dinner table, Shang Shanyue asked.


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned and replied, "it''s twenty-four this year."


    Shangshanyue said with some emotion, "it''s so big. At that time, you should have married and established a business."


    As the young leader of the eight snake Qi families, Yuan Zhisheng is even about to become a new leader. If you want to start a career, you can say that you have reached the peak, but do you start a family


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t know why. He was raised by the old man who should be his real father. He was a little nervous and carefully looked at the girl around him with his spare light.


    However, Sakura is just eating Ramen seriously, just like completing a task.


    "It''s too early for me to start a family. After all, the war..."


    Yuan Zhisheng said half and stopped again.


    The war... Is over.


    With the death of Herzog and the disappearance of glass in the wind, the fierce ghosts have died in name, the God has died, and the fate of the snake Qi eight families has ended.


    Was he... Really free?


    "Brother yuan, are you going to France to sell sunscreen? In fact, you have this talent. I think the sunscreen you recommend is good. Brother Caesar said it''s good to use it."


    Lu Chen swallowed a mouthful of ramen and thumbed up.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Lu Chen in silence and said that you are useless. The sunscreen I recommended to you is not good. You think my sister... It''s good to be coated with sunscreen!?


    "Selling sunscreen?"


    Shangshanyue was also stunned. He never thought that his eldest son had such a "great" dream, "but it sounds very good... France?"


    He wants to go back. Maybe he should go to China before he goes back.


    After so many years, some things will still have to face. He is not afraid of his mother cursing him to hell, but he hopes his mother can bless her grandchildren.


    "Do you sell sunscreen..."


    Yuan Zhisheng muttered to himself a little disappointed, then shook his head and smiled, "maybe in the future, now the snake Qi eight families still need me, and the affairs of young women always have to be explained to the family."


    Finally, after discussion, he will take over the position of director of the Executive Board of Yuan Zhisheng and be responsible for gathering and dealing with the remnant Party of fierce ghosts.


    If they are still controllable and have not committed a major crime, they will accept and re teach. If the crime is unforgivable and degenerates to irreparable, they will deal with it in the old way.


    The once extremely evil ghost has now become the strongest ghost beheader.


    What a dramatic reversal.


    As for yuan Zhinv''s own wishes, after his personality is restored, although he hates killing, he also wants to do something for his brother as much as he can. In addition to working hours, he will follow Shanyue to the church to do some charity activities.


    Some sins cannot be washed away by death. Although the king will drive the glass in the wind to commit crimes, he is still willing to repay and make up, so as to make the city better and people''s life more stable.


    When it comes to whether he has this ability, that''s for sure. The glass in the wind is him. He is the glass in the wind. It won''t be said that because of the disappearance of evil ghost personality, he has become a mountain boy without any power.


    After all, the imperial blood flows in his body, and the power of evolutionary medicine has pushed him to the edge of out of control. Even if he doesn''t have any combat skills, he can''t be defeated by ordinary hybrid species.


    And because of the secret party''s help in Japan this time, Yuan Zhinv promised that if the secret party needs it, or if Lu Chen needs it, he would be willing to accept the recruitment at any time and set foot on the battlefield of killing dragons.


    But Lu Chen refused with a smile. In his opinion, Yuan Zhinv couldn''t fight at all. After so many things, she was still the child attached to her brother.


    "If you don''t explain anything, young students, don''t turn off the topic."


    Shangshanyue said with a smile and glanced at Ying around yuan Zhisheng, "don''t think that imperial blood is a cursed power. Indeed, without this power, we won''t be calculated, but without this power, today will be another outcome."


    And I will not meet you again and know myself... I still have such a strong bond with the world.


    Painted pear clothes shook the small book, "brother, your face is so red."


    Lu Chen also looked at Yuan Zhisheng in surprise. The other party blushed for the first time. He saw brother yuan''s face so red for the first time.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    The little book said, "Miss Ying''s face is red."


    Yuan Zhinv laughed and said, "brother, can I prepare to attend your wedding?"


    Yuan Zhisheng became angry and said, "go aside. First deal with the family affairs and wait until it stabilizes."


    "What else?"


    Lu Chen also joked.


    "Say... Say..."


    Yuanzhisheng glanced at Sakura with a guilty look. Sakura''s head was buried very low and was about to be buried in the bowl.


    Shangshanyue looked and thought of Yuan Zhinv, who coaxed him, and transferred the target. "What about you, Zhinv? After being a cowherd for so many years, there should be many girls who like you. Is there anything you like?"


    Now yuan''s child is also stuck. His plain white face shows a more conspicuous red than his brother. He is far more shy than his brother.


    But in shangshanyue''s words, he also thought of a girl who leaned over in front of him under the cherry tree on a moonlit night.


    The night before departure, Liuli met the girl, but he just drank and didn''t talk. He held a bright red quartz tube in his hand.


    Sakurai Xiaomu lifted her eyes and didn''t know what she was expecting, but finally Liuli sighed in the wind, poured motorov cocktail into his sake and drank it up.


    Where is the girl now when the fierce ghosts run away?


    Will she come... To me?


    "Brother yuan, your brother has gossip to dig."


    Lu Chen said with a bad smile. Anyone who sees the look of Yuan''s child can guess what the story is.


    But yuan Zhisheng sighed softly. Most of the girls who can have something to do with the young girl, or the glass in the wind before, are... Also ghosts.


    Yuan''s daughter was slightly refreshed, with a trace of disappointment on her face and a forced smile, "I used to like her, but what she liked was not me. The person she liked... Was dead."


    Sakurai Xiaomu likes the man who commands the fierce ghosts, is brave, resourceful and energetic, and does everything, rather than an introverted young man in the mountains.


    After all, they still crossed like two segments and missed them.


    Not too much, but wrong.

 Chapter 235

    Near the well of true red, the people of the eight snake Qi families completely blocked the area within a radius of ten miles.


    The commissioners from the headquarters of the college carry out site clearing operations inside.


    At this time, a group of people were busy cleaning the site, looking at the rows of destroyed trees and the sharp knife marks on the ground, which surprised the commissioners.


    According to Commissioner Lu, these scenes were left by others.


    "I didn''t expect Japan to have such a super hybrid."


    A commissioner cleaned up the traces on the ground and sighed slightly.


    "The president should have done little, or only once."


    Milanella is also responsible for cleaning up the mess on the scene, but she is essentially a "supervisor", because there are many school directors in charge of the aftermath, such as Miss Melly.


    "How did you know?"


    Melissa came up to Miranda, took off a pair of white gloves and threw them into a receiving bag.


    Milanella looked at the damaged woods around and smiled, "Miss Melly, you are also a person who has worked with the president several times. You shouldn''t ask me that."


    After listening to milanella''s words, Melly was confused and looked at the woods under the searchlight.


    Milanla looked at the commissioners who were cutting down trees and forging traces, and said faintly, "if the president had shot now, there would not have been such a large area of damage."


    Meili was stunned, then reacted and understood milanella''s meaning.


    Only the battle with a small gap will be deadlocked for so long. If Lu Chen makes a move, whether the two fighting people are the so-called emperor or not, the battle will end in an instant.


    It''s like the minced meat outside the true red well.


    The "God" that the snake Qi eight families have feared for many years is not as powerful as people think, but it is not a cat and dog, but in front of the current lion heart President... He is a cat and dog.


    Milanella went to the body of Baqi snake. Maybe she couldn''t call it a body. She couldn''t see the prototype of this thing at all. It was just a pool of muddy sauce.


    "Alas, the president always forgets the instructions of the vice president."


    Milan pulled his forehead and sighed. I feel that the vice president will have a headache again this time.


    Norton could at least spell it last time, but I''m afraid the best puzzle master in the world can''t do it.


    Although I don''t know if there is a keel cross in the nature of Baqi snake, even if there was one, its effectiveness may be reduced now. It''s a problem how many sage stones can be extracted.


    "It''s amazing. As the skeleton of the dragon family, it''s too sharp and hard. It''s like a sword."


    Mei Li picked up a tail bone like a thin sword from the bone stored aside. Under the moonlight, the bone seemed to emit a glow, like a sword made of white jade. The sword was two fingers wide. With the extension of the front end, it became thinner and thinner, like a divine curve, beautiful and deadly.


    "That''s the cloud of heaven in Japanese myths and legends. By the way, this is the president''s booty. He likes sword weapons very much."


    Milanella looked at Meili and warned. She picked up her cell phone and turned the screen. "Please send it directly to me."


    That''s the message Lu Chen sent to the execution department. It''s not a request, it''s an order.


    Even if someone is standing behind the school manager, he should give way before this order.


    "What President Lu likes, of course others dare not reach out."


    Mei Li put the tiancongyun sword back where it was. It''s very magical. In principle, it''s just a tail thorn, but it has something like a sword handle, which is very convenient to hold.


    "Better so."


    Milanella took two steps forward, took the box from Susie who went out with her, and took in the tiancongyun sword, which will be delivered to the President tomorrow morning.


    "Our miss milanella is really a competent secretary."


    Susie, after helping to seal the box, said with a smile that they would work together very well in the lion''s heart.


    "You too."


    Milanella smiled, meaning something.


    In name, she is Lu Chen''s secretary, but in fact, Lu Chen seldom comes to Shixin to handle official business. Chu Zihang is the one who works in Shixin every day, while Susie is more supportive of Chu Zihang, so it''s not bad that she is Chu Zihang''s secretary.


    Susie''s face showed a blush in the moonlight, but it was not obvious. She changed the topic and said with a smile, "it''s just that Lancelot is a little poor."


    Well, because the president and vice president returned home to visit relatives in the name of a task, and one came to Japan to pick up girls for public and private use.


    No one cares about the lion heart club, so the burden is on Lancelot. It is said that he has spent the night at the lion heart club in recent nights.


    But Lancelot was not dissatisfied. He was born in a very traditional family and a young man with the chivalry. In his opinion, it is glorious to have this opportunity of dedication.


    "I don''t know how our country is now."


    Susie looked at the night in the southwest and whispered to herself.


    "Ah --"


    Susie suddenly screamed and said with some shame, "what are you doing!"


    It turned out that milanella pinched the soft meat around Susie''s waist playfully when she saw that the other party had not recovered.


    She patted Susie on the shoulder. "Ann, our vice president is also very strong. After all, he is also a two in and two out person in Nibelungen."


    "I hope so. I''m a little worried that the president is not there."


    Susie was worried. Although Chu Zihang survived in Nibelungen twice, as Miranda said, and was the top strong among the college students, Lu Chen was there both times.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tokyo Peninsula Hotel, the room before Chu Zihang.


    Today''s dinner was like a farce, but it was so warm.


    No one asked shangshanyue''s identity, but the old man gradually chatted with the children after experiencing the initial restraint.


    From the life events of Yuan Zhisheng, we talked about whether yuan Zhinv likes girls or not. Finally, we looked at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes, which was self-evident.


    However, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi really didn''t understand the meaning of shangshanyue. They just took a mouthful of meatballs and ramen, immersed in the world of eating goods.


    After dinner, Ying cleaned up the venue. Yuan Zhisheng patted Lu Chen on the shoulder, and then went to the balcony to smoke.


    "Painted pear clothes can play games with Miss Ying first, or with this new brother."


    Lu Chen comforted the painted pear clothes ready to start night activities, and then followed yuan Zhisheng to the balcony. He knew that the other party wanted to say something to him.


    The sky after the rainstorm is always so clear. The starry sky tonight is particularly bright. Even the neon light can''t be covered.


    "Call -"


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at the city with lights and colored glass and the bright night sky, and slowly breathed out a breath.


    "Brother Lu..."


    He hesitated and wanted to say thank you, but he felt too pretentious, "... When are you going to leave Japan?"


    Although he was a little reluctant to draw pear clothes and brother Lu. After the disaster, he wanted to take them to visit Japan more, he also knew that brother Lu had other records.


    The snake Qi eight families are not blind. They know what the secret party is looking for in the big country next to Japan... It is the Dragon King.


    The complete primary species can''t be compared with the Baqi snake spawned by the holy skeleton. He probably understood about the twins of the Dragon King through the copy of world of Warcraft.


    And Constantine... Should be a dragon with stronger power than Norton!


    "Two days later, the college is urging, and our domestic affairs are also very troublesome."


    Lu Chen lay on the fence and said faintly.


    If conditions permit, he also wants to play with hualiyi in Japan for a few more days and spend more time with his family.


    However, the private letter sent by the headmaster to him is not unreasonable. If he doesn''t go to the domestic town one day, the secret party can''t be at ease one day.


    It seems that the negotiations between the East and the West are still deadlocked. They have not yet obtained the exploration permission. He can guess the specific reason without asking.


    He has killed a primary species, proving that the primary species can be killed for the world, and the secret party has indeed obtained the wealth of the primary species.


    What is the value of the keel cross in the early generation? This is immeasurable.


    No one is willing to give up this wealth, although they may be hurt when they get it.


    It is said that Constantine''s sleeping place is more sensitive. According to this situation, it is estimated that it will take a long time to get permission.


    They can not explore first, but they should take precautions and not wait for the situation to deteriorate irreparably.


    Not to mention anything else, in a sense, although it is a different world, it is also his own motherland. He can''t sit and watch natural disasters happen in his motherland.


    Yuan Zhisheng was silent for a moment and nodded, "I know."


    Now that the war between Japanese hybrids is over, Lu Chen and painting pear clothes will be a long time, and some things can''t wait.


    "I just want to say that if brother Lu needs help, I can help."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Lu Chen and said his thoughts.


    Lu Chen waved his hand and said with a smile, "you''d better clean up your mess first. I''ll do the things of our country."


    The soft knock on the glass sounded. Sakura came. They looked back at Sakura. They didn''t know what was wrong with each other.


    "Young master, director Lu..."


    "Don''t call me that. Anything will do."


    Lu Chen interrupted.


    Sakura changed her mind and said, "Lu Jun, where are you staying tonight?"


    Lu Chen subconsciously wondered why the other party asked him this question. Of course he wanted to live here


    Wait, he looked through Sakura and looked at the gate expanded by himself and old man Shangshan. They could complete the expansion quickly, but they seemed unable to recover.


    "We cleaned the opposite room for Lu Jun, which Gattuso Jun lived in before. Is that ok?"


    Sakura asked for instructions.


    Lu Chen nodded. As long as there was room, he didn''t choose.


    After Sakura''s interruption, Lu Chen and Yuan Zhisheng are not ready to continue their discussion. It will be a long time in the future.


    At about twelve o''clock, shangshanyue and yuanzhisheng went out of the house one by one, and Lu Chen took them to the door of the elevator.


    "Brother Lu, see you before you go."


    Yuan Zhisheng didn''t say anything about "dating again" tomorrow, because he knew that the other party probably wanted some private space.


    Shangshan looked at Lu Chen fiercely and powerlessly, because Hua Liyi was not going to go down with them. The hateful boy had to sleep with his daughter at night.


    After seeing off shangshanyue and his party, Lu Chen returned to the room with painted pear clothes, the room where Caesar had lived before.


    Painted pear clothes covered her hands slightly and yawned in a low voice. She was a little sleepy. She raised her little book and said, "Godzilla, I''ll take a bath."


    Too many things happened today. Painted pear clothes experienced great joy and sorrow. They helped hard at night. At this time, they were really tired.


    Lu Chen turned around consciously and listened to the sanding sound of his clothes behind him. His keen hearing seemed to amplify the sound countless times. It seemed that he could deduce the reality of the scene through the sound.


    The sound of clothes scratched from the skin, the sound of chest buttons untied, the sound of white socks fading slowly


    After mental processing, it seems to be more beautiful than looking directly.


    Lu Chen shook his head, calmed down and prepared to go to the second bedroom to keep his ears clean.


    He took two steps ahead and was stunned... Where was his second lie?


    He was a little confused, and finally remembered that brother Caesar''s room was different from that of Chu Zihang, and there was no second bedroom.


    There is only the luxurious hall with sofas and tea tables, many wine cabinets on the side of the wall, a large open space and indoor golf.


    On this side near the living area, there is only a luxurious and fussy dome bed.


    He now understood why Sakura wanted to ask himself, and after he nodded, Sakura and yuanzhisheng seemed to look at themselves differently.


    Here... There''s only one bed!


    Suddenly, a warm, cool and soft touch came from his neck. Lu Chen thought back slightly and heard the voice of Xiaoben. It turned out that it was painted pear clothes calling him. He was just distracted, but he didn''t dare to look back at the moment.


    He was stiff and slightly sideways. His right hand leaned towards the rear and wanted to take over the small book, but in a panic, he didn''t catch the small book


    He seemed to feel his brush with the delicate soft lotus arm. He staggered the small book and caught something he shouldn''t touch at the end.


    At the same time, he heard the whining sound of painted pear clothes as thin as mosquitoes and flies. He quickly withdrew his hand like an electric shock and accurately caught the small book during the return journey.


    an error!


    an error!


    Wushen also makes mistakes!


    It''s really just a mistake!


    "Sorry..."


    Lu Chen''s heart beat like a drum, and the strong heartbeat was so obvious in the quiet penthouse suite.


    At a loss, he quickly looked down at the little book, "can you help me go to the original room and take the little yellow duck?"


    "Oh, little yellow duck, I''ll go right away and move all the boxes!"


    Lu Chen hurriedly replied, but he didn''t move, because there was a roadblock behind him.


    He could feel that the painted pear clothes did not leave, and the girl did not enter the bathroom, but was closer to him!


    Close to his extraordinary body feeling, he can feel the temperature of the girl from the air, and close to him, he can smell the faint Gardenia fragrance on each other''s hair.


    A pair of soft Yi sticks to his back, making his muscles tight.

 Chapter 236

    "Painted pear clothes?"


    Lu Chen didn''t notice that his voice was a little abnormal.


    He knew there was no common sense in painting pear clothes, and often took off his clothes calmly and ran to the bathroom when there were only two of them.


    Now, after he didn''t lie in this safe haven in front of him, he found that it was such an exciting thing.


    For painted pear clothes, she may just be asking questions and asking for help. The girl may not know much about the emotion of shyness.


    "Godzilla? Are you okay?"


    The beautiful voice came. It was Hua Liyi who summoned up the courage to open her mouth. Her little book was "robbed" away. She was worried about Godzilla who looked abnormal.


    In fact, the girl was not as calm as Lu Chen thought. The hands she pasted behind Lu Chen felt the gradually rising temperature and increasingly fierce heartbeat on the boy, and her delicate cheeks were stained with a color like cherry blossoms.


    She didn''t know why, but she felt a little confused and hot.


    She felt it was bad to do so. The shy instinct of the girl made her want to escape, but she was worried about the abnormal Godzilla.


    Could it be that he was wounded in the battle during the day? Will it leave any sequelae in the deep sea?


    Finally, Lu Chen''s strong spirit pressed down his miscellaneous thoughts and said calmly, "I''m fine. Draw a pear coat and go to the bathroom. I''ll get something."


    Painted pear clothes smell speech, carefully control themselves, some uncertain asked: "is it really all right?"


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry."


    Lu Chen controlled his muscles, controlled his heartbeat and calmed down slowly.


    Hua Liyi nodded, opened the bathroom door and went in.


    Lu Chen took a breath and walked out of the door.


    Although he doesn''t know how strong Constantine is, he feels that it shouldn''t be more difficult than today''s battle.


    He went back to his original room, put some scattered babies in the painted pear clothes into the box, looked at Xi Xi leaning against the corner of the wall, "you really made great contributions."


    He picked up the box in one hand and the giant panda puppet in the other, returned to the room and put the little yellow duck through the crack in the door.


    Then he sat on the sofa, opened the bottle of champagne mentioned by brother Caesar, turned on the TV and drank a lot. However, no matter how loud the TV was opened, he couldn''t suppress the sound from the small sound in the bathroom, just like a thousand ants crawling in his heart.


    Time passes slowly and seems to be fast.


    Painted pear clothes were washed. Fortunately, she listened to Lu Chen''s instructions and put on her pajamas after taking a bath.


    Today, Miss Ying prepared a light blue nightdress for drawing pear clothes. The waist is slightly tightened. It is loose and not too bulky. It perfectly fits the girl''s soft waist.


    The long hair of the painted pear clothes just out of the bath was wet, and a few drops of water dropped from the wine red hair, crossed the cheeks, moistened and transparent, and a trace of crimson skin was seen through the hot bath. Finally, they dropped on the girl''s half exposed fragrant shoulder, soaked in a thin light blue rope, and stopped their soul stirring adventure, I can''t reach the new world behind the rope... The white jade arm.


    The lower hem of the water group is slightly short. From the dazzling white greasy down, it is an elegant calf. A pair of jade feet still stained with water beads step on the Roman gray floor. The lining is white and crystal, like gemstones dotted on it.


    From a distance, it''s like a blue snowflake blooming after the summer rain.


    Lu Chen only thought of a poem he learned in a rare culture class in his previous life:


    The state is thick, the meaning is far, fair and true, the texture is fine, and the bone and meat are uniform.


    "Is this prepared by Miss Ying?"


    Lu Chen looked away and asked.


    After taking a bath, Hua Liyi felt more energetic. He sat beside Lu Chen and picked up the small book on the table. "Miss Ying gave it to me. Before, I asked her what clothes she should wear."


    Lu Chen was stunned. "The last dress was also sent by Miss Ying?"


    Painted pear clothes nodded, then raised the little book with some expectation, "does Godzilla think it looks good?"


    "Of course it''s beautiful. The painted pear clothes are very beautiful."


    Lu Chen''s vocabulary in this area is extremely limited.


    But Hua Liyi was very happy, "thank Miss Ying and my brother next time."


    Lu Chen was not surprised when he heard that brother Yuan said that Miss Ying, as a ninja, can play a variety of roles. When she was sick, she would cos become a nurse to take care of brother yuan, but when he saw Miss Ying, each other was more serious.


    As a changeable ninja, Miss Ying should know how to dress. It''s not surprising to draw pear clothes to ask each other.


    But he still wondered, "why thank your brother?"


    What does this have to do with brother yuan?


    Painted pear dress slightly turned her head, and the smell of shampoo spread in the air after taking a bath, "because miss Ying said that she came to the answer after consulting her brother."


    Lu Chen was silent for a few seconds. Miss Ying clearly understood it. Why should she ask yuan Zhisheng again?


    He recalled the silent Sakura in his mind and suddenly realized that in the words of elder martial brother finger... Miss Sakura is on the fifth floor!


    Of course, maybe the tortoise who wanted to sell sunscreen didn''t peep into the girl''s mind at all.


    Lu Chen looked at the eye painted pear clothes again, nodded and said, "I really want to thank your brother."


    Brother yuan, it''s worthy of you. It''s worthy of being a person who is determined to sell sunscreen on French beaches!


    "I want to see Xinfan."


    Hua Liyi wrote in the small book that she didn''t know why and wasn''t too sleepy at the moment.


    Painted pear clothes saw Godzilla tune around, but they didn''t find it, so they wrote in a small book: "the second season of rebellious Lu Lu Lu Xiu seems to be over."


    Lu Chen found the opera, selected the penultimate episode they saw last time and played it.


    This is indeed a rare masterpiece. Lu Chen used to hate the weapons on the side of science and technology, but after reading this film, he suddenly understood what finger called "man''s romance".


    Despite the interesting world outlook setting, the plot itself is constantly reversed, and the painting score is also first-class, but it is a little abusive.


    He still remembers that when he revisited the first season with painted pear clothes in Japan last time, he saw Lu Luxiu''s "first love", and the Royal daughter ufimia had to be shot by Lu Luxiu because of some "coincidence". Painted pear clothes were sad for a long time.


    As the Royal daughter of Great Britain, eufemia is gentle and kind, very naive and has no airs. She wants to live in harmony with the Japanese people in District 11. Because of her tenderness and affinity, she has influenced many people and even the protagonist Lu Luxiu, but she has gone to a tragic death because of the violent Geass.


    At that time, the painting of pear clothes was very touching. She felt that ufimia was very good, but she died in the end.


    At the same time, she was also afraid. She didn''t know why. Lu Chen saw the fear and sadness of painted pear clothes, because he knew that painted pear clothes saw some of his own shadow on ufimia.


    And such characters always die miserably in a cruel world or under the hands of playwrights.


    Hua Liyi was sad and sad, and scared, but she still wanted to see the end of the story. When she went out with Lu Chen before, she asked the question "when will the people of District 11 be liberated?".


    Lu Chen can only helplessly explain that the animation is fake and there is no area 11.


    But Hua Liyi is very stubborn. She wants to see the ending of the play.


    Then they saw that Xiali, who loved Lu Luxiu, was killed by Lu Luxiu''s fake brother Lolo.


    Painted pear clothing heart pain drill tight small book, wrote "Lolo is good or bad!"


    But when Lolo died to save Lu Lu Lu, she was very sad.


    Maybe she doesn''t know it, but in Lu Chen''s eyes, the mood of drawing pear clothes when watching animation is very rich, and her emotions will be reflected on her face, because her cognition of things is very simple and she won''t deliberately hide her emotions.


    With the passage of time, the play gradually came to an end in the high pitched music.


    Lu Luxiu arranged his best friend Zhu que to do zero and stabbed himself at his accession ceremony. Amid the cheers of the crowd, he rolled to the ground and rowed to the bottom of the limousine to his sister.


    He destroyed the world, created the world, created a world without war, a world where his sister could live at ease.


    "What a good brother..."


    Lu Chen felt some emotion.


    But the crystal tears of painted pear clothes fell on the small book. She stubbornly wrote on the small book: "it''s not!"


    "Godzilla doesn''t know what nanali (lulushu''s sister) wants."


    Coincidentally, the picture continued to play, and nanali also said her heart. She didn''t want any new world at all. It didn''t matter to her whether she could see the world or walk. She just wanted her brother around.


    Even if her eyes were bright again, the world without her brother was still dark for her.


    Nana Li is the favorite female character in painting pear clothes. Unlike ufimia, she even substituted herself into Nana Li and felt it.


    Nanali''s eyes are blind and her legs are paralyzed. The world is narrow and dark for her, only the warm light of her brother.


    Trapped in the cabin, she couldn''t see the outside world. At the same time, she also knew that the outside was full of war.


    She looked into Godzilla''s eyes and seemed to want to see through Godzilla''s heart.


    Lu Chen listens to the melodious and leisurely ending song. The new world is very beautiful, but without Lu Luxiu.


    "Hua Liyi is right. Maybe he doesn''t want to go that way at all. Just be an ordinary student and live a peaceful life with his sister."


    Lu Chen also felt some emotion. She nodded again and again. She was very angry and very sad now. Unexpectedly, the outcome she had been waiting for so long was an out and out tragedy.


    Lu Chen looked at the screen and said something he didn''t finish.


    Lu Lu''s road is not what he wants to choose. He is involved in the war. People without power are involved in events unreasonably and can only drift with the tide.


    Moreover, if he did not participate in the war, District 11 would soon be destroyed, and he and his sister could not live a so-called "peaceful life"


    He still vaguely remembers what the elder who "picked up" his secret blood warrior said to himself when he walked on the endless wilderness.


    You can''t even hold the sword tightly? How to protect your loved ones?


    But the elder finally died. He abandoned his sword in the endless gunfire and hugged his beloved girl.


    Later, Lu Chen understood that when the tide hit, no matter whether the elder held the sword or not, he could do nothing. He could only hug the people he loved... Because he was not strong enough.


    ... I wasn''t strong enough in the past.


    Lu Chen touched the painted pear clothes and some wet head, comforted: "some things can''t just look at the appearance, this may not be the real end?"


    Drawing pear clothes raised the small book with some expectation: "will there be a third season to reverse these tragedies?"


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "maybe."


    He didn''t know whether Lulu would resurrect and whether those tragedies would be reversed, but he did reverse some tragedies that might have happened.


    He looked at the prop in his origin space menu.


    [divine seed]


    Origin: derivative world No. 107823


    Rarity: Legend


    Function: after injection, the mixed race with dragon blood can be used to break through the critical blood limit, greatly improve the spiritual attributes according to the user''s situation, sort out and stabilize their own blood, and improve their physique, strength, agility, charm and.


    Usage: spinal cord injection


    Evaluation: it is a treasure of lineage props, which hides the power of the real king.


    [tip: white Wang blood descendants will have better effect if they use this prop.]


    He looked up at some sleepy painted pear clothes after tears, "do you believe me?"


    Painted pear clothes nodded without thinking, even the little book was useless.


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand to the rear, like magic, and took out an injection. The injection was a transparent liquid, and in the center was a bead emitting white radiance.


    "What''s this? It''s so beautiful."


    Painting pear clothes raised the little book suspiciously.


    "The medicine that can cure painted pear clothes. After the injection, painted pear clothes don''t have to worry about losing control of their blood. In the future, they don''t have to check and inject serum regularly."


    Lu Chen solemnly explained.


    "Then Godzilla help me."


    She didn''t ask "really?" and Godzilla never deceived her. Although she thought her blood was hopeless, she still wouldn''t doubt what Godzilla said.


    There was a look of expectation in her eyes. Could her "disease" really be cured?


    Could she live longer? Long enough... You can go to the world with Godzilla and see thousands of mountains and rivers.


    As long as... She can think of... The longest.


    Lu Chen stood up and walked to the dome bed. "Paint pear clothes and follow me."


    Painted pear clothes obediently got up and followed.


    Lu Chen opened the curtain, "draw pear clothes and lie on the bed first."


    Painted pear clothes crossed from Lu Chen''s side, climbed onto the bed lightly, and after lying down skillfully, looked sideways at Godzilla, which means that I can start. I will be very good.


    Lu Chen looked at the light passing through the curtain and shining on the girl''s soft body. He comforted in advance: "it may hurt a little. Draw pear clothes and get ready."


    Painted pear Yi shook her head. Her soft cheeks rubbed with the sheets and made a small rustle. She carefully whispered, "I''m not afraid of pain. Godzilla, come on."

 Chapter 237

    What a strong girl.


    Lu Chen sighed slightly, got rid of the distractions in his heart, gently took off the shoulder strap of the pear painted nightdress, and the clothes slid down gently to reveal the perfect line.


    He dared not put a needle in the neck of the painted pear clothes. After several experiments, it was the most painful nearby. The lower the spine, the lighter the pain.


    "I''m going in."


    Lu Chen reminded her that she also took the pillow and asked Hua Liyi to pillow it. If she felt unbearable pain, there were still things to bite.


    "Um ~"


    Painted pear clothes whispered.


    Lu Chen no longer hesitated and flicked the injection. The white beads fainted in the injection, and then quickly and accurately plunged into the back of the painted pear clothes.


    The body of painted pear clothes suddenly vibrated, and a pair of slender jade legs stretched straight under the light blue nightdress, as if they were suffering a great deal.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, her lips as soft as cherry blossoms opened, and she bit the pillow tightly, but the pillow was not stressed at all, so she subconsciously bit the other things that stretched out.


    Pain, painted pear clothes have received a lot of treatment and injected various drugs over the years, but they have never felt so painful.


    But she didn''t cry out. She wanted to be a strong girl.


    This is the medicine Godzilla found for her after thousands of risks and hardships. If she behaves very painful, will Godzilla suffer?


    Lu Chen felt the heat from the girl''s mouth and the increasing bite force. He was silent and could only stretch out his other hand to cover the painted pear clothes with a quilt.


    It will be a long night, but I will spend it with you.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning shot into the room on the top floor, Lu Chen slowly took back his hand with a deep tooth mark on it.


    It''s not that the teeth of painted pear clothes are not sharp enough, nor that his skin is too thick. He also used Yanling and violent blood to harden locally last night.


    This is also a problem he realized later. He can''t let painted pear clothes drink his own blood, especially at the critical moment of transformation.


    He has used countless secret medicines in his previous life and is the strongest secret blood warrior. If headmaster angre takes him for monitoring, he may not have a drop of normal human blood.


    In addition to the ingredients of dragon blood, his blood is still a living secret medicine, which can not be drunk. Too many children died under the secret medicine.


    Although he guessed that the success of human use of secret medicine reinforcement was related to the user''s original spiritual attributes, and painted pear clothes as the owner of imperial blood, coupled with the high evolutionary spiritual attributes at this time, he still could not take risks.


    He went to the window and opened the curtains. The warm sunshine of late spring poured into the space wantonly, and then passed through the semi transparent curtain and fell on the girl.


    Lu Chen turned back and looked at the sleeping girl after the completion of evolution. She was in a trance.


    The warm shimmer fell on the girl''s face, and there was a trace of shadow through the curtain, just like covering it with a mysterious veil.


    The skin on the girl''s face seems to have become more delicate, and even her facial features have undergone extremely subtle changes. However, this extremely small change is like a master''s finishing touch, further sublimating the beauty of the painting.


    In the hazy sunshine, the beauty of a girl is somewhat unreal, like a sculpture completed by God a long time ago, which was found in the ruins millions of years later. In the face of this exquisite work that seems to seal the time, the adventurer in the dim light can only praise the long silence and dare not reach out to touch her, just like the beauty afraid of waking up, Afraid that she will grow old at the moment of awakening.


    Lu Chen is the adventurer now. He is stunned when he stands in front of the bed. He finally understands what the column in the introduction of divine seed means to improve the charm attribute.


    The coordination and optimization of lineage by divine species is comprehensive. The truly perfect evolution should not only strengthen the attributes of strength and agility, but also strengthen the charm attribute that Lu Chen doesn''t care about.


    But he was a little strange. After the Nibelungen plan, his charm also increased a little, but he didn''t see any change.


    Is he not rising enough? Or is charm not just about looks?


    He looked at the white and moist skin of the painted pear clothes, and couldn''t help feeling that the seed of dragon blood and the crystal of dragon blood given him by the space were what garbage. Every time he used it, he didn''t say it, but also lined up a pile of dirty things.


    The divine seed is worthy of being a legendary prop. Even the process of evolution is so beautiful that no stain is discharged.


    "Well..."


    Painted pear clothes woke up leisurely, just like a sculpture made by God. They opened their eyes and came back to life. The glazed eyes seemed to have some doubts, and it seemed that they had just woke up and were a little confused.


    "Godzilla... What are you doing standing there?"


    Hua Liyi sat up, looked at Lu Chen standing by the window and rubbed her eyes, but there was no secretion in the corners of her eyes. She just opened her eyes and habitually did this action.


    But the next moment she woke up again. She felt her body happily and looked at Godzilla with a little excitement. She could speak freely!


    The body was slowly eroding her dragon blood. Now it is as stable and peaceful as a loyal minister, but it is making a solid contribution to her.


    Although she hasn''t tried yet, she feels that she can''t control her high-risk words and spirits. Now she feels that she does what she wants. She doesn''t have to worry about losing control anymore. When she speaks, she will trigger words and spirits.


    "How do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Lu Chen was concerned that if the divine seed could not completely cure painted pear clothes, he might have no way in this world.


    In response to him was a gust of fragrance and the soft embrace. Painted pear clothes rushed up and hugged him tightly.


    "Godzilla... Great."


    In the happy voice of painted pear clothes, there was a tremor, "I can speak, I won''t become a ghost, I can go to college with Godzilla."


    Lu Chen felt the joy of painting pear clothes, patted the girl on the back and said with a smile: "that painting pear clothes will be the best freshman after entering school."


    "I''ll work hard."


    The chin of the painted pear dress rested on Lu Chen''s shoulder and looked at the rising sun outside the window.


    The light finally swallowed up the darkness. The passage of time is no longer terrible. She looks forward to every minute and second in the future... Especially now.


    Two hours later, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi sat contentedly on the sofa and finished their breakfast.


    The evolved painted pear clothes challenged Lu Chen in the field of food, but ended in failure.


    As for their daily life, it is no different from before.


    It was a fine day today, but they stayed in the hotel and played games.


    Finally, there are still not many words about painting pear clothes that can speak freely. Maybe she is not used to it for a time, or she and Godzilla often don''t need to talk at all to understand each other''s meaning.


    Just after a copy, Lu Chen''s cell phone rang. He looked at it and found that it was the principal''s private number.


    He didn''t worry about having painted pear clothes around him. He answered the phone directly. Anyway, painted pear clothes will enter school soon.


    "Child, how did you play in Japan?"


    Angre''s voice is relaxed and freehand.


    "It''s all over, but that''s what happened yesterday. Headmaster, are you in such a hurry to find me?"


    Lu Chen is a little helpless. The headmaster won''t take the initiative to contact him if he has nothing to do.


    Angre joked, "I know you''ve just finished something big. Now you want to enjoy your leisure time with your little girlfriend, but those who can do more work, not to mention the things over there, I''m not at ease."


    Lu Chen frowned, "it''s urgent?"


    He also wants to stay in Japan with hualiyi for two days. Although they have some houses in the morning, they are ready to go out in the afternoon.


    "It''s not very urgent. After all, we haven''t got permission, but we''ll rest assured when you go there. There''s still time. You don''t have to play in Japan. To be honest, you should all visit Tokyo. Although Japan is very good, where can it compare with your hometown?"


    The hot voice was full of bewitchment.


    Lu Chen thought slightly, "what does the headmaster mean?"


    "I mean, you can take your little girlfriend back to your hometown. Before you get permission, you can play as you like. As long as you are in the territory, it''s like a sea god needle."


    Ange didn''t care who killed Constantine and who took the keel cross.


    The Chen family and Gattuso family have been walking around very frequently recently. If they can really kill Constantine, he doesn''t have any opinion, but he thinks some people will overestimate their strength and underestimate the kings of the early generation.


    Once angered the king of the flame, it will be a disaster.


    "I''ll consider leaving for home the day after tomorrow at the latest."


    "Wait for your news."


    With that, Lu Chen hung up the phone. He looked at the orc soldiers on the computer screen and thought deeply.


    "Godzilla? Are you going on a mission again?"


    Painted pear clothes are worried and reluctant.


    In her opinion, Godzilla always does something dangerous.


    "I may have to go home. Before that, I''ll take you to Kassel college."


    Lu Chen replied.


    However, she shook her head. "I''m going with Godzilla."


    She heard the voice of the old man across the phone, but because Godzilla and the old man talked in Chinese, she didn''t understand some words.


    Seeing Godzilla''s hesitation, he drew a pear coat and clenched his small fist and said, "I''m also very strong now. I''m sure I can help Godzilla."


    Lu Chen still hesitated when looking at the painted pear clothes. After strengthening the painted pear clothes, it is no longer the degree that the complete emperor of shangshanyue can be introduced. If she insisted, it should be similar to the early emperor in the myth and legend of the eight snake Qi families. Now she is a well deserved monthly reading life.


    But maybe he had protected hualiyi for a long time. He always didn''t want the girl to be in danger and didn''t want her to step into the battlefield of the dragon family.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    He received another text message from the headmaster.


    "I just forgot to say that if you want to bring that girl to school, you can let her get familiar with the preparatory class first. Just right, there is a preparatory class jointly organized by Peking University and Kassel college. It''s a good place and she will like it."


    "With the more and more frequent awakening of the Dragon nationality, we also began to consider allowing some hybrid species with excellent performance in the preparatory class to enter the school in advance, so that they can meet the strongest dragon killing hero in active service in the college, which is also conducive to improving your junior brothers and sisters'' sense of expectation for the college."


    Lu Chen looked at the pear painting clothes with expectant eyes and knew that he seemed to have no reason to refuse.


    The principal''s meaning is also very clear. He can play in China with painted pear clothes. If he has an urgent task and doesn''t want painted pear clothes to follow, he will let painted pear clothes stay in the preparatory class.


    The old man is also true. It''s like I''m taking care of the children and putting them in the nursery. Obviously


    "Well, let''s go together... Let''s act together."


    Since painted pear clothes say so, he won''t leave painted pear clothes in the preparatory class. Painted pear clothes say well. Now she won''t be a burden.


    It''s just that the headmaster seems to want him to go to the preparatory class to do the ideological work of his younger martial brothers and sisters. This is not his field of expertise... It''s troublesome to think about it. Take brother Chu with you at that time.


    When Hua Liyi heard the answer, a sweet radian appeared at the corner of his mouth, "I want to go to Meiji Shrine today."


    Lu Chen smiled and nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    The wind of late spring blows down the last cherry blossoms and falls on the youth under the cherry tree.


    Lu Chen and painted pear clothes are standing downstairs of the peninsula hotel in Tokyo, holding a huge suitcase behind them. They are basically the treasures of painted pear clothes.


    The black Mercedes Benz business car stopped at the roadside. Yuan Zhisheng got out of the car and walked quickly to the two.


    But when they were about five or six meters away, Yuan Zhisheng suddenly stood still and looked at the painted pear clothes in some confusion. How did he feel that his sister had become a little strange?


    Is it your own illusion? Painted pear clothes seem to be... More beautiful?


    What happened these two days? Why did this change happen to painted pear clothes?


    Yuan Zhisheng thought for a moment in his mind. Then he looked at Hua Liyi in shock and Lu Chen in anger.


    He couldn''t help walking to Lu Chen, hugged Lu Chen''s shoulder, took the other side, and said in a low voice: "brother Lu, I know it''s Ying''s fault, but... She''s still... Underage!"


    Strictly speaking, by December 25 this year, hualiyi was only 18 years old, which only met the legal age of majority in brother Lu''s country. In Japan, she was only 20 years old!


    I know my sister is very beautiful, and you like her very much. You still live together at night, and Sakura has arranged a room with only one bed for you


    Eh... What''s happening here? It seems... It''s normal?


    It seems that brother Lu can''t be blamed.


    "Brother yuan, what are you talking about? I haven''t let Hua Liyi drink these days."


    Lu Chen thought the other party was talking about the last time.


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned. He looked at Lu Chen suspiciously and stole an eye to draw a pear dress. "You really didn''t do it?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Chen was confused.


    "Just... Just..."


    Yuan Zhisheng suddenly felt embarrassed again, because he felt that brother Lu was not pretending to be stupid.


    "Brother, what are you whispering to Godzilla?"


    The beautiful voice of painting pear clothes came with doubt.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked back in shock and subconsciously looked around. The trial did not start, "paint pear clothes for you?"

 Chapter 238

    Yuanzhisheng looked puzzled and shocked, and said in his heart, can that kind of thing still stabilize the blood line?


    Painting pear clothes for so many years, just lack of an object?


    But then he drove the absurd idea out of his mind. Looking at brother Lu''s confused face, he didn''t seem to understand what he said.


    "How did you do it?"


    Yuanzhi has a wonderful way, which neither the secret party nor Herzog can do.


    "You know I killed a primary species. With the help of the keel cross of the primary species, the college has a way to break through the critical blood limit and stabilize the blood line."


    Lu Chen casually explained that he could not say that he was an equipment prop hit through a space mission.


    Yuan Zhisheng patted Lu Chen on the shoulder. There''s no need to say more words of thanks. Anyway, his sister is going to go with others.


    However, he had put a box of remaining serum in the car, which seems to be useless at present.


    He was really busy these two days. When he recovered, he realized that the source of serum was wrong. This was extracted from the dead fetus. He had never thought about this problem before.


    There is still a legacy left by Herzog in the snake Qi eight family. He must find out and completely eliminate this land boundary.


    At this time, Ying walked behind him. He turned and took a box and said to Lu Chen, "this is what you entrusted me before, but I think although it is a mythical sword, it may not suit brother Lu''s appetite."


    Lu Chen took over the long box and opened it directly. In it lay a white thin sword. The scabbard was forged from top alchemy material. The Master Carved complex patterns on it, which had a sense of hierarchy. After watching for a long time, it always felt like clouds and fog in the air and mysterious.


    The body of the sword is 60cm long, and the handle is slender and soft. It can almost fit the palm of most people.


    It''s another legendary thing, but Lu Chen thought about it. He didn''t know whether it was because Baqi snake didn''t develop well enough and was killed by him, or because it was only a keel after all, not the hand of an alchemist. He felt that if there was a score in the origin space, this sword could only be at the end of the legend.


    After all, there is no living soul. It just has absolute sharpness and tenacity, which is worse than the seven sins forged by Norton.


    In the introduction of tiancongyun, Lu Chen felt very interesting.


    [inheriting the keel crystallization of the White Emperor''s spiritual power, the White King''s descendants hold this sword, which can reduce the consumption of spirit when using skills.]


    The name of this thing in the introduction of space is not a cloud in the sky. It is just the name added to it by the Japanese imagination of myth.


    In the view of details, the name of tiancongyun is just "the keel crystal of the White King". Strictly speaking, it is not a sword. If you insist, according to its nature, it looks like a magic wand in the game.


    But this staff is strong and sharp, which meets the dream of everyone who wants to be a melee mage.


    He took Tiancong cloud sword out of the box and handed it to Huali clothes, "use it to paint pear clothes."


    He doesn''t lack swords. He''s not used to this kind of gadget. It''s just right for painting pear clothes for self-defense.


    "It''s beautiful. I''ll cherish it."


    Holding the clouds in the sky, Hua Liyi looked at the scabbard of the sword. After it was out of the scabbard, the white jade sword body was shining in the sun, which was much more beautiful than the sacrificial sword she used to be a toy.


    Some make complaints about it, and some of them want to talk about it. It should be the best sword in Japan. But the painting is only beautiful.


    Also, painted pear clothes are not as keen on weapons and fighting as brother Lu. She just feels very happy to receive a beautiful gift.


    "It''s getting late. Take us to the airport."


    Lu Chen looked at the time on his mobile phone and the roadside. Today, shangshanyue and Yuanzhi didn''t come.


    Yuan Zhisheng got on the bus with Lu Chen and painted pear clothes and explained: "the teacher, Fu and the child are going to church in the church and are going to do community charity in the afternoon."


    Lu Chen nodded and didn''t speak. She sat in her seat and looked at the scenery outside the window. She didn''t speak. She wasn''t disappointed.


    Because for her, Grandpa and the big brother are only strangers who are a little familiar. If her brother comes to see her off and Godzilla is around, she won''t be lonely.


    The skylight is open. Painted pear clothes look at the floating clouds in the sky and the occasional birds. She is about to rush to the vast world, some excited, some happy and some uneasy, but when her hand touches the heat on the left, her heart gradually calms down.


    The world is like a jewel waiting for snakes, but she is not afraid, because Godzilla said, only let her see... Jewels.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    May 1 is a great festival. Regardless of its historical significance, it is a great day for the student party and social animals to rest.


    The soft sea breeze blows from the East, blowing over the CBD with high-rise buildings. With the clear and bitter fragrance of honeysuckle flowers, it sweeps through the streets and alleys, and blows into an old community outside the CBD, shaking the long bangs in front of the young man''s forehead.


    The huge sun wheel gradually dropped to the west, and the whole city was shrouded in a layer of warm brilliance. The towering buildings covered half of the round gemstones and reflected in the youth''s eyes, which was also the opposition between warm and dark.


    Lu Mingfei has been sitting on the balcony for a long time. He basically spent this afternoon in a daze.


    Everyone''s youth will be confused, and he is naturally no exception. As a senior three student, he is so confused that he doesn''t want to think about it.


    So he sat on the balcony, looked at the coastal city, looked at the CBD in the distance, and thought about what those people would do.


    Usually at this time, he won''t spend so boring time. He will open the old notebook at home and kill all sides in StarCraft.


    The anxiety of entering a higher school and the love of young people make him crazy in the game today. Moreover, his friends in the game have not been online recently.


    He can beat all kinds of opponents in StarCraft, but he doesn''t just want to play the game. For him, after playing the game, it''s more enjoyable for him to talk about technical topics with his friends. If they talk long enough, they may talk about more personal topics.


    "Lu Mingfei!"


    Like the scream of a goose, the penetrating voice penetrated Lu Mingfei''s mind, which made him unconsciously excite his spirit and almost fell off the balcony.


    "Ah - aunt, I''m here."


    Lu Mingfei replied attentively.


    "Yes! I''m not diligent yet. Hurry up. There''s no soy sauce at home. Go and buy a bottle and wait for cooking!"


    Urged his aunt''s voice.


    Lu Mingfei whispered to himself. When he turned back and passed his room, the keyboard inside was pounded. A round little fat man was "killing all sides" on QQ


    Well... That''s the final reason why he stayed all afternoon. He didn''t have to play, and his pocket money has been spent to prepare for something.


    When he came to the living room, his uncle who was reading the newspaper waved to him.


    I saw my uncle take out his wallet from his pocket, look through it, peek at his aunt cutting vegetables in the kitchen, and finally take out a hundred yuan bill and hand it to himself.


    "Don''t make your aunt angry."


    Lugucheng gave Lu Mingfei a look and motioned to his nephew to put it away quickly and be smart.


    "OK, I''ll be right back."


    Lu Mingfei replied happily. He opened the door and ran downstairs. Sometimes the happiness of young people is very simple. This errand fee is really rich enough.


    Maybe tomorrow... He can consider going to the Internet cafe to fight.


    When Lu Mingfei didn''t know, someone put down the telescope in the tall building opposite his community.


    It was a woman with a slender figure, and a pair of long legs made supermodels ashamed.


    Jiude Juyi stretched his waist, and the curve of his waist was clear, "this job is really boring."


    "But this is the original daily."


    Behind him came a female voice. A woman in a bathrobe came over with a bag of potato chips, shook the bag and rustled, "would you like some?"


    "No, I want to keep fit."


    Jiude Ma Yi declined, saying that excellent ninjas don''t eat this food.


    "Cut... You have a good figure, all right!"


    Su Enxi make complaints about it, grabbing a chip of potato chips and entrance it in a vicious way, and then lowering his head and aiming at his stomach, well, it seems that he has not raised himself.


    "I feel our work is very unnecessary. It''s OK to send others to do these things."


    Jiude hemp clothes went to one side bored and completely fell into the sofa, just like a person who was so bored that he was burned out.


    "Why, after running several times with the super little white rabbit, I think our original work is too routine and not exciting enough?"


    Su Enxi stood aside and joked.


    Jiude Ma Yi shook his head. "Don''t be stimulated. Following the super little white rabbit will test my heart too much. He won''t die when he fights."


    "So, our little white rabbit here is still very good. At least he won''t make any mess that we can''t clean up. It''s easy."


    Su Enxi held a flat plate with cameras along the road. Lu Mingfei would never think that his every move was monitored by others.


    However, even if he knows, it is estimated that he will only feel a little flattered. He De, who is on my way, can afford to pay so much attention to the two female Xia. Then he will start all kinds of brain tonics and fantasize about whether he will be a superpower with the ability to be awakened, which has attracted the attention of the organization. We are waiting for him to save the world.


    "It seems that Japan is over."


    Jiude Ma Yi asked back. He hasn''t paid much attention there recently.


    "It''s over. The super little white rabbit killed the old guy. The boss seems to be in a good mood recently. Although he didn''t do it himself, he finally let the people who offended him have a deserved end."


    Su Enxi took a mouthful of potato chips and a mouthful of coke and was happier than the immortal.


    "If we''re playing DOTA, we must be more than 2000 points of assistance. It''s almost feeding the head to the ADC. If the super little white rabbit can''t do it again, there''s no way."


    Jiude Ma Yi shrugged. She went to deliver things and was almost strangled by the super little white rabbit. When she thought about it, she felt that the work was done.


    Nanny is hard. She works hard and gets beaten by the super little white rabbit.


    "I heard that the old guy died miserably. He was scraped by Yuan Zhisheng, a good technical thief, for thousands of knives. Finally, he met his wish and died the same as Bai Wang."


    Su Enxi looks at Lu Mingfei on the picture. At the moment, Xiaozi is looking for soy sauce in the supermarket, but he doesn''t seem to find the brand commonly used by his aunt.


    "Where''s the little monster? It''s not a promise?"


    Jiude''s linen clothes are wonderful. Even she will have a heart of gossip, not to mention that they have made so much efforts for this monster blind date.


    Speaking of this, Su Enxi was almost choked by coke. "Promise each other by example? I have found out how high the difficulty coefficient of this monster blind date is. An iron straight man and an iron straight woman. The sparks came out between the monster and the monster, but it seems that there is no fire."


    She put down the coke bottle, "the super little white rabbit is better. At least he can realize that he likes the girl. As for the little monster, the girl, her heart age is still a little low. I''m afraid she doesn''t know what her feelings are. I even suspect that she doesn''t know the difference between the super little white rabbit and her. She is a heterosexual."


    Jiude Ma Yi was a little surprised. "I don''t think it''s so serious. I feel they''re still calling."


    Su Enxi shrugged. "I heard that little monsters always take off their clothes unconsciously in front of big monsters and run to the bathroom. She may only think that it is her best friend. She doesn''t know how shy a girl should sometimes be."


    Jiude hemp clothes looked at Su Enxi''s eyes a little funny, "potato chips, you ignored one thing."


    Su Enxi was stunned. Jiude hemp clothes looked at her eyes, which made her feel very uncomfortable. It was like a lover despised a single dog.


    "You forget, the little monster used to come out as if there were no one after taking a bath, but now she has been very careful and obedient, and has put on her pajamas."


    The expression of Jiude''s Hemp clothes is a little playful.


    Su Enxi didn''t know what medicine Jiude hemp clothes sold, "what''s the matter?"


    She felt nothing wrong.


    "What do you think changed the little monster?"


    Jiude Ma Yi picked up the tablet beside her and looked at the group photo of Lu Chen and painted pear clothes in Disneyland. His eyes focused on the boy again.


    "Isn''t it because the super white rabbit told her to dress well after taking a bath? Our little monster has always been very obedient."


    Su Enxi has always been the king of old gossip, and she has numerous "EyeLiner" in the eight families of snakes.


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the upright and masculine young man in the photo and said with a smile, "so, the little monster still takes off his clothes and takes a bath in front of him."


    Su Enxi widened her eyes, suddenly realized, looked at Lu Chen''s photo and spat, "why didn''t you see it before, our super white rabbit actually wilted in his heart!"


    The little monster listens to the super little white rabbit very much, so he always remembers to take a bath and dress well after being told.


    But before?


    The super little white rabbit can completely ask the pear painting clothes to pay attention to the differences between men and women, and then take action in the bathroom... But he didn''t.

 Chapter 239

    On the plane, Lu Chen looked at the floating clouds outside the window. His thoughts were ethereal. He sat opposite in painted pear clothes and looked at the world in the sky with a novel face in front of the window, just like Lu Chen on the plane for the first time.


    Srepnier, the president''s special plane, has not served its owner much recently. It is basically used by the newly rising directors of the college.


    Hundreds of tons of aviation fuel is just to send more than 200 kilograms of meat to all over the world. However, no school manager will speak for this kind of thing, because school manager Elizabeth says she must do it. She really covers all the daily expenses of school manager Lu.


    Other school directors knew it later and secretly praised the girl''s wisdom. It was small money for any school director, but it could leave a good impression on the secret party''s s S-class trump card.


    ¡°Godzilla£¿¡±


    Drawing pear clothes turned around and found that the boy opposite was in a daze. She felt keenly that Godzilla seemed a little nervous.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter, painted pear clothes."


    Lu Chen was slightly refreshed.


    "Godzilla seems a little nervous?"


    Painted pear clothes asked carefully. She didn''t know if it would make Godzilla unhappy if she pierced his mind.


    Lu Chen shook his head with a smile, paused and nodded slightly, "maybe a little nervous..."


    The ancients always have a point in saying that people are afraid of their hometown.


    This is not his real hometown, but he is still looking forward to it, but when he looks forward to it to the extreme, he has some inexplicable anxiety.


    Once his motherland was a hundred years behind in science and technology, and was opened by the state of the Western Federation with artillery fire. Until he left, their country had announced its surrender.


    He occasionally heard some researchers chatting. His country surrendered and paid tribute, and the secret blood warriors who had made outstanding contributions on the battlefield did not die on the battlefield. Instead, they died under the imperial decree and were designated as the so-called "war criminals"


    Here, the lion of the East has been sleeping for a long time. After the baptism of war, he finally stood up. Now he is also one of the world''s great powers.


    It makes him feel a little unreal. Although it is a different world, he still wants to see the motherland here and fantasize about whether his former country will rise after a dark period.


    "I''m nervous too..."


    The body of painted pear clothes leaned forward slightly, thought about it, and said, "but with Godzilla around, you won''t be nervous."


    Lu Chen looked at the painted pear clothes and smiled knowingly.


    Yes, it''s not like him.


    At this time, in the airport hall, many young girls will pause slightly when passing somewhere.


    A boy wearing a white simple long sleeved shirt, light blue jeans and a pair of sunglasses is very simple, but his handsome face and the temperament of strangers always fascinate young girls.


    Chu Zihang looked down at the time on his mobile phone. It is said that brother Lu should have arrived. The pilots in the headquarters of the college will never land in the wrong city.


    He was much more leisurely than brother Lu thought. He was so leisurely that he was a little bored.


    The headmaster''s statement is good. He really made up for his winter vacation. After returning home, he didn''t have the task of the execution department for him to perform.


    When I just got home, my mother was still very happy, but two days later, my mother returned to her daily life and eulogized with a group of beautiful aunts day by day.


    It made him feel a little uncomfortable at home, but when he got home, he couldn''t go out to stay in a hotel.


    Hearing that brother Lu is going to return home, on the one hand, he is happy that brother Lu has finished Japan perfectly, on the other hand, he feels... He can finally be relieved.


    Facial paralysis just won''t show his feelings on his face, but he is not willing to endure the flirtation of his aunts at home every day.


    Seeing some slight riots in the crowd on the other side of the airport, Chu Zihang looked around and knew that he was waiting for someone.


    Lu Chen walked through the hall holding the hand of painted pear clothes. They didn''t bring any salute. They didn''t even have the knife that Lu Chen always kept... Because they couldn''t pass the security check.


    The execution department can only send it to his residence through another way. As for the big guy who killed the king, he will not be accused of carrying a murder weapon after being found, because in the eyes of normal people, it is not something that people can wave at all, but it is likely to be initially accused of smuggling antiques. After further research, people will be surprised at the weight of killing the king.


    The headmaster talked to him again on the plane and repeatedly stressed that he must, must and must keep a low profile after returning home. Things such as regicide must not run on his back in the street.


    Laziness and jealousy can be rationed, but they should be kept low-key in the tennis bag at ordinary times. Otherwise, when the police uncle stops him, he can''t fool him with cosplay. It''s obviously not an unopened toy.


    When they walked in, Chu Zihang was stunned, but he was wearing sunglasses and had a naturally paralyzed face. Outsiders couldn''t see the change at all.


    When the crowd changed at first, he thought brother Lu had done something, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    He looked at the girl holding brother landing''s hand. Today''s painted pear dress was wearing a plain white shirt, and a little yellow duck was printed in the center. It added a touch of playful loveliness to the youth and vitality. Below was a light brown skirt and a pair of pure white sports shoes under his feet.


    There was no makeup on the girl''s face, but the natural beauty made many business women in the hall ashamed.


    No wonder it will cause the crowd to stop. No one can refuse such a beautiful girl, but when they see the teenager around the girl, they feel inexplicable palpitations and dare not look more. Therefore, the crowd stopped and stopped, turned back and turned around, and a funny commotion occurred.


    "Brother Chu."


    Lu Chen greeted Chu Zihang with a smile. Originally, the college wanted to arrange someone to pick him up, but he had a psychological shadow on the official reception and said that it would be good for Chu Zihang to pick him up.


    Chu Zihang took off his sunglasses and nodded to Hua Liyi, "Chu Zihang, we''ve seen it before."


    Then he put on sunglasses, not to be cool, but today he didn''t bring Meitong.


    "I''m glad to see Chu Jun again."


    Hua Liyi re introduced herself that her Chinese is not very fluent, but she has made great efforts to learn recently.


    Chu Zihang was also a little surprised. Painted pear clothes looked very healthy and his blood was stable, but he didn''t show it on his face. He thought brother Lu helped painted pear clothes by helping himself.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi followed Chu Zihang to the parking lot and got on the Mercedes Benz business car that Chu Zihang specially came to pick up people today.


    "Isn''t your blood stable? Why do you always wear sunglasses?"


    After getting on the bus, Lu Chen asked in some doubt. He knew that Chu Zihang was not a cool person, and the other party''s blood should have been stable, but he saw a pair of dazzling golden pupils when Chu Zihang took off his sunglasses.


    "After consulting the materials of the Lion Heart Association, I found another record of blood explosion, which is called the road of God sealing. Brother Lu, you may have heard it."


    Chu Zihang started the car and explained.


    "You''re still studying that."


    Lu Chen is not surprised. Chu Zihang can always quickly turn himself into an encyclopedia in a certain field.


    Chu Zihang nodded, looked through the rearview mirror and curiously looked at the painted pear clothes outside by the window. After thinking about it, without scruples, he said, "brother Lu, after you helped me evolve, my blood line has stabilized, but according to my understanding, the hybrid monarch should become stronger."


    He achieved transcendental evolution and almost recast his body, but he felt that he was not as strong as the Hughes who fought with brother Lu before.


    "So you''re continuing to refine your blood with violent blood."


    Lu Chen suddenly realized that this was what he was doing after the strengthening of Nibelungen plan, but he was not as strict as Chu Zihang and began refining as soon as he was free.


    He usually refines his God''s secret blood more. Maybe it''s his obsession, but he always feels that his main blood has greater potential. At least the owner of dragon blood seems to be stronger, and he won''t have his high physical quality in pure human form.


    "There are no signs of instability?"


    Lu Chen is still a little worried.


    "No, very stable. As long as there is no third degree blood burst, there are no side effects."


    Chu Zihang is not in such a hurry now. He needs to pursue strength step by step. Brother Lu has helped him lay a good foundation. If he degenerates because of recklessness, it would be stupid.


    He is a man who abides by his promise. He said he would go to chop Odin with brother Lu. He wouldn''t sneak away without accidents.


    Then the car fell into silence. Chu Zihang was not a talkative person. Lu Chen and Hua Liyi looked out of the window.


    One sighs that he has finally seen the outside world, and the other sighs about the prosperity of the motherland, the numerous high-rise buildings, various modern facilities filling the corners of the city, and the pedestrians walking on the roadside are talking and laughing, peaceful and happy.


    "It''s beautiful."


    For a long time, painted pear clothes opened first. The window was half open. The warm wind blew her long wine red hair, reminiscent of the silk flying in the wind.


    Lu Chen nodded, "it''s really beautiful."


    Then he touched his stomach again, "brother Chu, I''m a little hungry. Why don''t you go to have dinner first?"


    Just after noon, he didn''t eat on the plane. He just wanted to feel "hometown food"


    "Brother Lu, if you don''t mind, you can come to my house and have a barbecue this afternoon."


    Chu Zihang suggested that the family barbecue actually starts at night, but the materials are ready, so he can start work in advance.


    Lu Chen hesitated, "is this... Convenient?"


    "Today is may day, but my uncle went out to talk about business. There was no one at home and it was cold. There were too many things to eat."


    Chu Zihang explained that he accentuated the word "too much".


    "Want to eat... Chinese barbecue."


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen with some expectation.


    "Then go."


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang, "as long as he won''t give brother Chu trouble."


    "It''s all right. Mom likes to be lively."


    Chu Zihang shook his head. Originally, he asked aunt Tong to buy a lot of ingredients, "mainly" for her mother''s friends and aunts, but today I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that aunts don''t come one after another.


    There were too many things to eat. Last night, he heard his mother calling his aunts. He had a good May Day holiday and had a family party, but no one came. Only her son and aunt Tong were too lonely.


    Painted pear clothes are delicate hands, gently pulling off Godzilla''s trouser legs. When she heard that Chu Jun''s mother was there, she was a little nervous. She always felt very nervous about strangers.


    "It''s okay. Everyone will like drawing pear clothes."


    Lu Chen saw through the idea of painting pear clothes and felt a little funny. Silly girl, it''s at most that I went to see brother Chu''s parents. What are you nervous about?


    Bah, you can''t say that. It''s strange.


    During this period, the traffic in the city was fairly smooth. Chu Zihang drove about half an hour and turned off the elevated road.


    Along the lakeside path, there are white buildings in front, all of which are exquisite two-story buildings. In this second tier city, there are few high-end communities.


    Chu Zihang drove to the big villa near the lake, Chu Zihang''s home.


    After stopping the car, he took Lu Chen and painted pear clothes to the garden of the villa.


    Neither of them felt anything new. The once S-class steamed stuffed bun is now a person who has seen the world. As for the painted pear coat... She thought the house was quite "small and exquisite".


    A woman in her forties was watering flowers in the garden when she saw Chu Zihang, "Zihang is back. Your mother just talked about you."


    Then she looked at the young girl behind Chu Zihang and sighed, "there are guests. I''ll make tea now."


    "Aunt Tong, don''t bother. We''ll eat at home and go out."


    Chu Zihang knew that brother Lu didn''t care what to drink. Brother Lu only cared about what to eat and whether he could eat enough.


    Chu Zihang took Lu Chen and painted pear clothes into the hall on the first floor and asked them to sit down. He took out two bottles of coke from the refrigerator and handed them to Lu Chen and painted pear clothes.


    He also knows that brother Lu prefers feizhai happy water to healthy drinks.


    "I''ll get the grill first. Brother Lu, sit here and watch TV with painted pear clothes."


    With that, he also put "monster power company" on the TV, which was a DVD given to him by his father. He has always kept it well.


    "Thank you."


    Hua Liyi thanked Godzilla politely. At the same time, she whispered to Godzilla, "Chu Jun is very kind to Godzilla."


    Although this is the case, Lu Chen still feels strange when he hears painted pear clothes say so. Brother Chu does things very carefully. Seeing this posture, it should not be a temporary intention, but he has long considered the situation that he came to his house with painted pear clothes.


    He even saw the PS3 next to the TV. There should be games in which he is interested in drawing pear clothes, and Chu Zihang himself usually doesn''t play games.


    Painting pear clothes was unnatural at first, and gradually attracted by animated films on TV. Lu Chen was not uncomfortable. He had a thick skin.


    "Eh, there are guests at home. Are you Zihang''s friends?"


    At this time, a soft female voice sounded, and a woman in white pajamas came out.


    "Mom, you didn''t get up until now?"


    Chu Zihang was walking out with his food box. He was helpless when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 240

    Su Xiaoyan yawned and smiled playfully. "I slept a little late yesterday, but I had a good drink of hot milk before going to bed."


    Lu Chen looked at this scene and was stunned. Brother Chu''s mother looked unexpectedly young. She didn''t say it, and her behavior looked like a "girl". Brother Chu said it well, and her mother seemed to have a big heart.


    But then he reacted and got up quickly with painted pear clothes.


    "Good aunt."


    "Arnie, good."


    Hua Liyi was nervous and said something in Chinese, but no one would care, because her voice was so cute.


    At least Su Xiaoyan was like this. She looked at the painted pear dress and said, "which girl is this? She looks so beautiful."


    She looked back at Lu Chen and said, "what a masculine and handsome young man. Sit down and aunt will bring you snacks."


    Chu Zihang put the box aside first. Even Lu Chen saw his embarrassment. His mother''s enthusiasm made him a little at a loss.


    "Mom, this is Lu... Chen, President of lion heart of our college. I mentioned it in your email before."


    Because of his habit, he almost called him wrong when introducing. Then he introduced painted pear clothes, "Shangshan painted pear clothes is our sister who is about to enter school."


    Su Xiaoyan, who was originally attracted by painted pear clothes, listened to her son''s words and enthusiastically took Lu Chen''s hand. "It turns out that you are Lu Chen. Zihang said you take good care of him in the college. I still" please follow me. The screened students have been waiting on the playground. "


    Lin Guoqiang said, and several people walked into the campus in the morning.


    "Filtered?"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised.


    Chu Zihang looked at brother Lu and realized that he had not done his homework at all, so he explained attentively: "The preparatory class of the college is not the kind of place you think, brother Lu. Generally speaking, we don''t have an efficient method to distinguish mixed race and ordinary people. We can only select senior high school freshmen with expertise from all over the country to enter the preparatory class. This is a method to screen mixed race. Because of blood origin, mixed race often shows unique talent."


    Lin Guoqiang looked at Chu Zihang, nodded and added: "here, the 3E examination will be arranged in advance. If it is confirmed that it is a mixed race, it will be arranged with a special version of the course. After graduation, he will directly obtain the offer of Kassel college. On the contrary, he will arrange general high school courses and enter a normal university."


    Lu Chen several people went to the playground and saw a small square array, about 50 or 60 people, all mixed race.

 Chapter 241

    Time: May 1, 10 p.m.


    Location: preparatory class of Kassel college outside the eighth ring road of the capital.


    The crescent moon hangs high in the gray sky and looks gray. The stars are hidden. Few stars can be seen at night in this city. Even if there are, they are only the brightest ones.


    The street lights on both sides of the playground are only half on. It''s not that Kassel college can''t afford to pay the electricity bill, but during this period, even on weekdays, the students should return to the dormitory for rest. The limited street lights only guide people.


    Besides, today is labor day. There are thousands of people in this school, but the students have gone home on holiday... Except for a few, those who are determined to be mixed race.


    It doesn''t mean that mixed race has no human rights and doesn''t want to enjoy a rare holiday.


    After all, this is not a university. As a preparatory class, they not only need to learn the necessary knowledge that high school students should learn, but also need to learn the special courses arranged by the college, such as physical fitness class and combat class. Their schedule is full every day, so they are far harder than outsiders think and more tired than the traditional high school students in this country.


    Why don''t such students want to enjoy their holidays?


    But it is true that only these two days, they really don''t want to go home.


    Because they heard that among the students in the headquarters of the college, the only S-level student, the current president of lion heart, the legendary dragon butcher who killed several pure blood dragons and cut off the king''s head, would come to the preparatory class for inspection.


    Some of the mixed race students here came from a mixed race family and were sent here by people in the family, while others were screened out from ordinary people and told the truth of the world.


    But no matter what kind, after further understanding the world and the dragon people, these young people have a warm heart.


    Different from ordinary people, the so-called killing dragons to save the world and guardians in the shadow are not vain for them. Young people always fantasize about blood and honor before they set foot on the battlefield... Until they really realize the meaning of death.


    Under this general trend, the preparatory students have memorized the basic history related to the dragon family and wondered how the great ancestors defeated the dragon family again and again in those long years.


    However, distant history is not as impressive as modern history, and there is no history that strikes the hearts of the people directly.


    The senior brother who will come to the preparatory class tomorrow is a living history and a new legend. He is the first person to cut off the king''s head in the history of mixed race!


    What a feat is this? How powerful is he?


    They even heard that the college has compiled a new "modern history of the Dragon nationality" and written brother Lu''s deeds into the textbook, not only to praise his great achievements and inspire people, but also to teach some effective methods to deal with the high-level dragon nationality.


    Hearing these stories, the boys were excited, discussed with their friends how powerful the landing elder martial brother was, and imagined that they would become so excellent one day after entering the college.


    Some of the girls are like this, but they are more interested in some photos from the night watchman forum of the college headquarters. Especially recently, there are no more photos, and the private goods that have been downloaded are even more precious.


    In their eyes, elder martial brother Lu not only has unparalleled force and is a legendary dragon killing hero, but also a handsome young man. He is one of the school directors at a young age. He is simply the lover of every girl''s dream.


    So everyone is looking forward to tomorrow''s "meeting". This nature is no different from mathematicians meeting the reborn King Solomon, physicists meeting Newton and star chasers meeting their favorite idols.


    In such an exciting day, who would be willing to give up this opportunity and go home for that leisurely holiday?


    The preparatory class did not order the students to stay in the college, but forced the ordinary students to leave the school. Mixed race students can choose to stay, but no one left.


    It is said that in tomorrow''s test, we will not only determine the best of the group of students who are about to enter the school, but also let the excellent sophomores get the offer of the Department in advance according to the test results, and the first place in the final test will be lucky to participate in the important tasks of the S-level Commissioner in the country in advance, which will be included in the score of war practice course after admission.


    So the students adjusted their spirits early today and returned to the dormitory to wash and rest, in order to ensure the state of tomorrow.


    But there are always exceptions. On the open playground, a slightly smaller figure is running on the track.


    When the figure was running, it drew a red and white shadow in the air. Even if only scattered lights lit up its blond hair, it looked so dazzling.


    The girl is wearing a white sports shirt and red sports shorts, stepping on white sports shoes and spotless all over. People familiar with her will find that her clothes are always new.


    She is not tall, only about 1.55 meters. Her face looks a little young. From her appearance, she is only 13 or 14 years old. She looks like a junior high school student, but her cold temperament makes people feel that she is not so young as she looks.


    There are always male students who feel that if the girl wears a dress and high heels, it must be a queen''s aura.


    This is a Russian girl who appears in the preparatory class jointly organized by Peking University and Kassel college. It seems a little abrupt.


    Zero razumovskaya Romanova, that''s her name, at least that''s what she wrote on the enrollment form.


    The girl runs very fast. It''s not the speed that normal people should have when running and exercising. Her running speed is not inferior to the champion of the 100 meter sprint in the Olympic Games, but she ran round and round, and the speed did not slow down at all. For her, it''s just daily exercise.


    If someone runs in parallel with the girl, you will see that she is still talking in such fierce exercise.


    Of course, the girl is not talking to herself. She even talks very little when she is with others.


    "Three no girls, how''s your side?"


    The voice of Jiude''s linen clothes came through the headset. Listening to the noise, she seemed to be at a ball.


    "No abnormality, the goal is very stable."


    Zero replied as smoothly as possible.


    "What are you doing? I seem to hear a slight gasp."


    Wine de Ma Yi walked to the corner with red wine at the ball, with an unexpected look on his face.


    "Run."


    Zero light way.


    "It''s ten o''clock in the evening. Are you still running?"


    Jiude was surprised by Ma Yi.


    "Tools should always be maintained regularly to avoid rust."


    Zero explained.


    "...." Jiude Ma Yi didn''t know how to answer this, but he continued after silence: "the super white rabbit will go to you tomorrow. The boss hopes you can show your head."


    This is what she wanted to talk about when contacting zero. They spent a lot of effort to let zero "cut in" into the preparatory class here two months ago, but they didn''t let sanwuniu play with the children.


    In addition to monitoring an important target, zero should also mix with the super white rabbit at the critical moment.


    "I can''t promise, but I''ll try my best."


    Zero loop.


    Jiude''s sackcloth was a little surprised. "It''s not like you. There are all hairy boys there. Our royal highness came out and didn''t catch it easily?"


    "Not all. Another rule has been added to the test tomorrow. Freshmen can also participate, and the winner can also get the final reward."


    Zero retorted that the preparatory class is a two-year system. She is a sophomore. After graduation, she can directly enter Kassel college, but this year''s freshmen have the opportunity to "skip the grade"


    "You mean that ''man'' will block the way?"


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes frowned. If it was the "person", it would be difficult for sanwuniu to deal with each other without using words and spirits... If the other party was serious.


    "I''m not sure, but it''s possible that many things have accelerated. She may not be so patient."


    Zero light way.


    "I''d love to help you, but I''m just passing a message."


    Jiude hemp clothes also have some helplessness. Since it is the boss who speaks, sanwuniu must do it, or the boss has scheduled the results.


    Zero didn''t answer again. Jiude shrugged his shoulders, took off his headset, and walked to the ball. A group of elegant CHILDES came towards her.


    On the playground, zero also stopped, just 25 laps. This intensity is just right for maintaining the physical state. After that, it will be easy to get tired and affect the play of tomorrow.


    She walked to the place where she put the towel and water on the lawn. She brushed past another girl as if no one else. She picked up the towel to wipe the fine beads of sweat in front of her forehead, unscrewed the water bottle and took two drinks.


    "Hey, don''t ignore me like that. I''m your roommate anyway."


    Another girl was dissatisfied. She was also wearing a white sweatshirt and red shorts. It''s better to say that she gave this standard "sportswear" to zero.


    "If you don''t run, I''ll go back first."


    Zero face expressionless way, she didn''t ignore each other''s meaning, she just didn''t know what to say with each other, and felt there was no need to say.


    She looked at the girl in the dim light of the street lamp, much taller than herself. At this time, her pretty face with a little baby fat puffed up slightly, as if she was angry.


    But the next moment, the girl''s breath relaxed, and showed a bright smile like the sun rising at night. The little tiger teeth at the corner of her mouth looked playful and lovely.


    She didn''t care if there was any sweat on zero, so she came forward and hugged zero''s shoulder, "are you too serious and so hard on yourself? Do you have to come out to exercise so late?"


    She also solemnly stretched out a finger, "according to scientific research, it''s not good to exercise at this time."


    "Scientific research also shows that there are no supernatural forces in the world."


    Zero put down the water bottle and pushed the girl''s arm away without trace.


    Xia Mi stepped back two steps and covered his mouth with his hands. He saw the most shocking thing in the world, "you can spit out this peerless groove!"


    There are supernatural forces in the world. There are dragons. They all know.


    And zero means that normal people''s science can''t give them reference. She can exercise at any time.


    Make complaints about "Tucao"?


    Zero slightly wondered about Xia Mi''s words.


    Broad and profound make complaints about how to explain the broad and profound Chinese culture to the Russian three no royal women. Finally, it can only be learned in a word: "Tucao" generally refers to finding a loophole or key word from the other''s language or behavior as a cutting point, giving out feelings or questions with ridicule.


    "Then I just make complaints about success?"


    Pick up the towel, go to the trash can not far away and throw the empty bottle in.


    Xia Mi followed her like a little attendant, "there is no doubt that it is the most successful time since I knew you!"


    "Shall I wait for you?"


    Zero stood by the runway and looked at the energetic girl.


    Xia Mi''s face collapsed. "No, I didn''t just say that exercise at this time is unscientific. Why don''t we... Have supper?"


    "It''s more unscientific to eat supper at this time, and it will last longer..."


    Zero''s words didn''t finish, but they were blocked by Xia Mi''s delicate little hand. Xia Mi said seriously, "don''t say the remaining word. It''s terrible."


    Zero slightly turned her head and covered her flash of death in the dim light. Just now she almost tried to break the girl''s neck, even though she knew the odds were not high.


    Fortunately, Xia Mi just covered her mouth, and I don''t know if she avoided a big war tonight.


    "In other words, you really wear this to run. I''m kidding."


    Xia Mi looked at zero''s sportswear, or gymnastics, with a Yingying smile on her face.


    "Close fitting and elastic, I think it''s very good."


    Zero is just a light comment. She doesn''t care about this dress. She outlines her remaining capital, "besides, you wear it."


    The smile on Xia Mi''s face was stiff. It was always boring to flirt with a three noes girl. "Please, this is cos. I don''t want to wear this to run."


    She also wore gymnastics today, that is, the kind of gymnastics clothes that Japanese junior and senior high school girls would wear in animation. However, when they bought the animation agency, they seemed to have bought the wrong version, which made it look a little less serious and was eventually abandoned.


    Make complaints about the color of the gas. It is the boys who bought the Cos clothes who harbour evil designs. Later, they stored it for a while in the warehouse. She suddenly took the fancy and took it back to the dorm, fooling around to wear it.


    HMM... in order to make the zero take the bait, she set an example. Anyway, the playground is very quiet today, and no one looks at them.


    "Then go back."


    Zero always only cares about whether the other party still doesn''t run. If she doesn''t exercise, she''s ready to go back to take a bath and rest.


    However, Xia Mi took zero''s arm with both hands and gently shook it. A pair of clear and glossy eyes were watery, like a poor dog, "let''s eat supper together ~"


    "The canteen at this time is not free."


    Zero knows that Xia MI is a kind of "poor family" who is escorted to school. He basically lives on free food and accommodation at school.

 Chapter 242

    However, Xia Mi didn''t give up after listening to zero''s words, but showed a funny smile on her face, "so we''re going together."


    Xia Mi also knows that zero is a "rich family" from Russia. She often eats and drinks during this period.


    Zero:


    If she didn''t trust the boss very much, she had begun to gradually doubt whether the girl in front of her was the so-called Dragon King. This brazen strength made her question the so-called dignity of the dragon family.


    She had heard Norton''s deeds before his awakening, and would think, is the essence of the Dragon Kings like this?


    Seeing that zero didn''t respond, Xia Mi further launched an offensive, close to zero''s body, hugged zero''s waist, like a hooligan who molested a little girl, or a childe who held his lover to talk about love under the moon... But she was a beautiful girl.


    Zero can smell the smell of a rose flower. It''s a kind of summer flower, with a faint fruit smell. It''s the smell of shampoo used by Xia MI. Xia Mi''s face is close to her. It seems that the tip of his nose is still sniffing, "OK."


    Although she is the iceberg queen, she seems to be unable to withstand such an attack. As a clean person, zero is more uncomfortable. She gently pushes Xia Mi away and walks to an exit of the playground.


    Standing in place, Xia Mi smiles at the success of the plan. The exit is not the direction back to the dormitory, but to the canteen.


    Zero sense Xia MI is like a stray cat who can find food for herself. If she can''t find food, she is also very nice. Among many stray cats, she definitely belongs to the one who can''t die of hunger.


    This kind of stray cat is always eager to meet a master who really treats him well, take him home and wash him for nothing. From then on, he has no worries about food and clothing and a happy life.


    But the girl will not be picked up by anyone, and no one can take her home to wash for nothing.


    In the canteen, after Xia Mi eliminated a traditional pig elbow of Kassel college, he shamelessly asked zero to order a few egg tarts.


    "Don''t you eat?"


    Xia Mi picked up an egg tart and showed a bewitching smile like a little devil on her pretty face.


    Zero shook his head. "I''ve taken in enough calories today."


    Xia Mi took half of the egg tart in his mouth, and two small tiger teeth loomed, more and more like a cat. "I''m really curious about what days you lived in Russia before. It''s as accurate as machinery. Are all your nobles like this?"


    Zero sink keeps silent. Her life is unimaginable to others, even Xia MI.


    Xia Mi saw that there was no sound, and felt a little boring. She focused on eliminating the egg tarts without worrying that she would get fat.


    Until she finished eating, she felt her smooth belly with satisfaction, "ah - comfortable."


    Then she stood up and looked at zero. "Let''s take a bath."


    Zero didn''t answer. She just stood up and walked outside the canteen. She was ready to go straight back to the dormitory.


    However, Xia Mi trotted up all the way, pointing to a direction and said, "let''s go there."


    "I''ll go back to the dormitory to wash."


    Zero refused. Xia Mi pointed to the "big bathhouse", which is mainly open to students who like to take a bath, but she never went because she has a habit of cleanliness.


    "I know you love cleaning, but I heard that it was completely cleaned up this morning, and no one else used it today." Xia Mi smiled proudly: "we are the first batch."


    "I went back to the dormitory."


    Zero continues to move forward firmly.


    Xia Mi stopped in front of zero and showed Wei qubaba''s look on his face. "Zero, do you dislike me too? You see, I didn''t exercise. I took a shower in the afternoon. It''s very clean."


    Zero looked at the girl in front of him with some doubts. He didn''t understand why the other party had to take a bath with him today. It''s better to say that the other party''s actions tonight have always been very strange. Xia Mi doesn''t bother people so much at ordinary times.


    Are you aware of any flaws in me and you''re going to fight me tonight?


    Or is she nervous and planning something because someone will come tomorrow?


    This is the preparatory class. There are no personnel from the executive department of the college. The secret party has almost no armed forces here, and the long legs and potato chips are thousands of miles away. If a battle breaks out, she can only rely on herself.


    After thinking about it, she nodded slowly. She wanted to see what Xia Mi wanted to do tonight.


    Seeing zero nodded, Xia Mi''s grievances on his face disappeared instantly. His speed was comparable to that of Sichuan Opera. He changed his face and looked funny. Regardless of zero''s objection, he took zero''s hand and ran to the big bath.


    Zero heart is more and more sure that Xia MI has a plot, because they don''t take any bath supplies and change clothes.


    When he got to the dressing room, Xia Mi mysteriously took his change to the last row of cabinets, opened a box, raised his hand like a show off and said, "Dangdang Dang - look what this is."


    Zero was surprised to see what was in the box. It was her casual clothes and all kinds of bath supplies. I don''t know when Xia Mi transferred it. The other party had already been ready.


    Inviting her to take a bath in the big bath was not a temporary intention, but "premeditated for a long time"


    "I''m surprised. I put it here secretly when you went out at night."


    With that, Xia Mi took off her intimate gymnastics without reserve and revealed her almost perfect body curve. The reason why she said it was almost perfect... Is that she hated those girls with big breasts!


    She complained as she took it off. "The vice minister is really a pervert. He still buys such a tight one!"


    She doesn''t feel much. She thinks the clothes are elastic, sweat absorbing and excellent sportswear.


    Xia Mi glanced at the posture of zero she had seen many times, regained her confidence, took zero''s hand and said, "let''s go. It''s only open to us tonight."


    A few minutes later, in the misty bath, two girls sat on the underwater steps, their heads resting on the back table and looking up at the dome.


    "It''s blissful to take a bath after a day''s fatigue."


    Xia Mi''s body relaxed and her pretty face flushed with the heat.


    Zero face looked at the ceiling expressionless, staring at those drops of water condensed from water mist from time to time, and I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "Why did you bring me to take a bath?"


    For a long time, zero still spoke. She rarely initiated the conversation between them, but she was really curious. Xia Mi didn''t seem to do anything to her tonight.


    If you can, she has given each other many opportunities before. For example, when washing outside the bath, she turned her back to Xia MI. In fact, she has been observing Xia Mi''s actions through the reflection of the smooth ground. If Xia MI has a murderous heart, she will fight back in an instant.


    When Xia Mi heard the question of zero, he said with a playful smile, "our iceberg queen actually took the initiative to ask me a question."


    "Iceberg queen?"


    Zero has some doubts.


    Xia Mi explained: "the boys call you in private. Our zero is very beautiful. Although it''s small... Oh, it doesn''t mean to offend, you have a great aura. In short, you are always cold, so everyone gives you the nickname iceberg queen."


    "Oh."


    She didn''t care so much.


    Xia Mi had a headache when he saw zero. "What do you mean? It''s 45 degrees here, but I feel a little cold."


    She said in her heart that the nicknames of boys are really right. Icebergs can''t be melted.


    But she turned to zero and smiled mysteriously, "don''t you want to know why I brought you to take a bath? Wait a minute."


    Then she got up from the bath, turned out lightly, stepped on her slippers accurately, trotted all the way and disappeared.


    After a minute, zero heard footsteps again. Xia Mi came over carefully holding a small plate.


    Zero turned in surprise, and Xia Mi put the small plate next to the table of the bath.


    In the middle of the plate is a small cake about three inches, which is covered with cream. In the middle is a line of small words written in jam, "Happy Birthday to zero"


    This is a birthday cake.


    "Although it''s a little late, I still want to say..." the girl''s face showed a smile as bright as summer flowers, "happy birthday, zero."


    I was stunned. Looking at this small cake, which was obviously made by hand, I was at a loss, "today is not my birthday."


    Zero''s birthday on the student card is April 22, but today is may day, which is more than a week away.


    Xia Mi slashed his forehead with a knife and forgot to hide at zero one time. Xia Mi angrily showed his little tiger teeth, "stupid, I didn''t say... It''s a little late."


    Then she carefully stepped into the bath, lay on the steps side by side with zero, and looked at the small cake. "This is the cake I secretly brought out in the canteen. Of course, I bought the cream and jam myself and made them myself. Have a taste. I''m still confident in my cooking!"


    Her family is really poor, and no one will send her money. The only financial aid is barely enough for daily life, so it''s difficult to save some money.


    When she learned about zero''s birthday, it was already a little late, so she made preparations and chose may day, a day with more free time.


    Zero looked at the birthday cake on the plate. It didn''t sell very well. After all, the bottom was the free cake in the canteen, and the other things were pieced together by the girl next to her. She also recognized the strawberry on the top, which seemed to be... What Xia Mi ate last night.


    But there was still a palpitation in her heart.


    Birthday


    This is a strange word for her.


    Although today is not her real birthday, although it is such a cheap and patchwork cake, she has it for the first time.


    Xia Mi took a small candle from the side of the plate, inserted it, picked up the lighter, stuck out his tongue and said, "this is from the boy who chased me the other day."


    After that, he lit a small candle, hit the zero lightly on his shoulder and said, "make a wish quickly."


    Zero looked at the faint candlelight in front of him. He was at a loss, but he still closed his eyes.


    Xia Mi sang a birthday song beside him: "happy birthday you... Happy birthday year friend ~ happy birthday to zero ~"


    When the song was over, zero opened his eyes and looked at Xia MI with some doubts. The other party didn''t start with her.


    "What are you doing? Blow out the candles."


    Xia Mi urged that the excitement was like her birthday.


    Zero hesitated, blew a breath and let the candle go out.


    Xia Mi looked like gossip and asked with a smile, "tell me quickly. What wish did you make?"


    But then she asked herself and shook her head, "don''t say it. It won''t work. Eat the cake."


    Zero looked at Xia MI, picked up the knife and fork and cut it in half.


    Xia Mi waved his hand, "it''s all yours. I''m full at night."


    This time zero didn''t say that it was unscientific to eat supper at night. She cut a small piece from the corner with a knife and fork and sent it to the entrance mixed with cream.


    The cake is very common, but the cream and jam are very fresh. The delicious and rich flavor is fried at the tip of the tongue.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xia Mi asked with some expectation.


    "Delicious."


    Zero nodded and continued to fork a piece.


    Xia Mi showed a complacent smile on her face, "I said, my cooking is very good."


    She looked at the bath again and said in some distress, "in fact, I wanted to try hot spring boiled eggs, but the water temperature here is too low."


    "It takes more than 60 degrees."


    Zero added.


    "Yes, because I heard you came from that cold place in the north. I wanted to invite you to take a real hot spring, but I had no money, so I had to compromise."


    Xia MI was lying on the edge of the table, with her head resting on her jade arm. She looked at zero who was eating the cake. Maybe zero didn''t realize it, but the expression on her face was very soft at the moment, just like the melting of a glacier.


    She finished the cake one by one. It turned out that she thought too much. Xia Mi really just wanted to celebrate her birthday.


    "In other words, what do you think of the people who will come tomorrow?"


    The bored Xia Mi shows a gossip look again. At this moment, they look like a pair of ordinary little girlfriends.


    Zero picked up Xia Mi''s paper towel and gracefully wiped the residual cream on her lips, "you mean Lu Chen."


    Xia Mi affirmed: "of course, boys can worship him, while girls haven''t entered school yet. They are all thinking about how to make senior brothers."


    Turning to Xia MI, "do you also want to... Senior brother Pao?"


    Xia Mi quickly shook her head, "how can I think of soaking senior brother? I''m a beautiful girl. It should be senior brother who came to soak me..."


    It seemed wrong again. Xia Mi hurriedly said, "Pooh, Pooh, I don''t want to be soaked by senior brother. As a junior sister, I''m not interested in senior brother!"


    "Then you ask me what I think of Lu Chen?"


    Zero also has some doubts.


    "Curious? Can our iceberg empress also be moved? It''s exciting to think about what was captured by the elder martial brother shrouded in the halo."


    Xia Mi straightened up, waved his small fist and was very excited.


    "No."


    Zero just shook his head lightly.


    "Oh?"


    Xia Mi''s face showed a little devil like expression, "that is to say, our zero has people we like?"


    Zero listened to Xia Mi''s words, slightly turned his head, looked at the smooth floor in the distance, stopped for a few seconds, silently shook his head, "No."


    Xia Mi''s magic claw dipped into the water and grabbed the soft meat at zero waist. "I don''t believe it. You''re exposed. You''re not like this at ordinary times."


    The next moment, the water splashed in the bath.


    It was... A warm night.

 Chapter 243

    May 2nd, 10 a.m.


    On the playground of the preparatory class of Kassel college, there were about 50 or 60 mixed races. Everyone was radiant, energetic and straight, waiting for the new legend of the college headquarters.


    But there are always exceptions. A girl in the crowd was yawning and was stared by the professor before she stood up straight.


    Xia Mi returned to the dormitory with zero yesterday after 12 o''clock. She woke up early in the morning and took morning exercises together. She looked like she didn''t get enough sleep.


    When the students couldn''t help looking back, Xia Mi knew that the "big man" should come.


    The students saw that the headmaster Lin Guoqiang was followed by three young people. Lu Chen should be the one at the front.


    Not because most of them have seen Lu Chen''s photos. Even if they haven''t seen what each other looks like, they won''t recognize the wrong person today.


    Just because the invisible momentum of the young man is not dignified, nor bloody murderous. It is a mountain like heavy aura, which is the accumulated prestige after killing the Dragon King.


    Ordinary people may not feel it obviously, but as a hybrid, they can feel the horror of teenagers more keenly.


    The teenager didn''t carry any weapons, but people had a direct feeling in a trance. If the teenager wanted to, he could instantly kill all the preparatory students present.


    No matter how much knowledge about the dragon clan has been learned from textbooks and how many times the real combat power of the dragon clan has been fantasized, it is not as shocking as seeing a dragon slaying hero. The other party intuitively tells them how terrible the dragon clan is.


    Because even if it''s better than senior brother Lu Chen, it''s said that he was almost killed in the fight with the Dragon King.


    The students didn''t just look at Lu Chen, but their eyes were also attracted by others, such as the handsome elder martial brother with a cold look and the amazing "elder martial sister"


    But no one dares to whisper. Kassel college is essentially a military college, and the preparatory students know it. Today is a formal occasion, and they meet such heavyweights. Of course, they should be as solemn as soldiers.


    "Let me introduce the S-class students from the headquarters of the college, your senior brother, Lu Chen."


    Lin Guoqiang introduced himself to the students and then stepped back slightly, which means that it''s time to change.


    Lu Chen looks at Chu Zihang. The meaning is obvious. He is not very good at coaxing younger martial brothers and sisters to play.


    Chu Zihang nodded, stepped forward and introduced himself: "Chu Zihang, freshman of Kassel college, now vice president of Lion Heart Association..."


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang and said some prepared "Mandarin" with a straight face. Suddenly, he felt that it might be better to go up and say it himself.


    Because many of Mingming''s lines are to publicize the excellence and beauty of Kassel college and show the kindness of his senior brother to his junior brothers and sisters, but brother Chu''s cold face seems to be lecturing.


    All the younger martial brothers and sisters straightened up, but their foreheads were sweating.


    ¡°Godzilla¡£¡±


    Painted pear clothes whispered Lu Chen, holding Lu Chen''s hand slightly tight. She felt that many people were looking at her curiously. She was a little nervous.


    "It''s okay. Everyone will like drawing pear clothes, and you''re the best."


    Lu Chen comforted. Maybe it was because she heard that she might have to learn something in the preparatory class. She saw that her future classmates were a little nervous.


    Painted pear dress just doesn''t understand the world enough. She feels nervous about all kinds of strange things and people, but she doesn''t need to be nervous at all, because there are few people who can hurt her in this world except the first generation.


    "... above."


    Chu Zihang finished the "lecture", then tried to use a "gentle" expression and said: "the next is free question time."


    Until this time, the high-pressure atmosphere in the field gradually relaxed, but for a time, no one dared to take the lead in asking questions about the senior brother who looked like a cold-faced killer, let alone the more terrible senior brother Lu Chen in theory.


    After more than ten seconds of silence, when Chu Zihang and Lu Chen thought that such a small interactive link could be skipped, a person raised her hand. She stood back, as if she was afraid that she was not conspicuous enough, and still jumped in place.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, I want to ask a question!"


    Xia Mi beckoned as if this was an idol meeting, but those who once regarded today as an idol meeting withered. She jumped like crazy powder.


    The crowd gradually got out of the way and exposed Xia MI in the rear. This is a courtesy.


    After the students dispersed, Lu Chen looked at the girl curiously, and couldn''t help but praise it secretly for a moment.


    If Lu Chen had not been vaccinated with painted pear clothes, he might have been absent-minded for a moment.


    It is a beautiful, flawless and beautiful face that will only appear in the sculptor''s pen. It shines and is as warm as jade.


    Her eyes are clear and glossy, her long eyelashes and a trace of baby fat on her cheeks. When she smiles and cries, she also reveals the small tiger teeth at the corners of her mouth. She wears a small sling of plain white batik orchids and a short hot pants. At her feet are a pair of socks and a pair of sneakers.


    Simply and perfectly set off her crystal white skin, slender body and even flesh. The waving hand looks small and soft.


    If the beauty of painting pear clothes is quiet innocence, the beauty of this girl is energetic youth.


    Lu Chen stepped forward and patted Chu Zihang on the shoulder. He looked at Chu Zihang unexpectedly. The other party was stunned.


    He said for Chu Zihang, "excuse me, younger martial sister."


    "I heard that the headquarters of the college not only includes accommodation, but also high scholarships?"


    Xia Mi didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. She came forward and asked with expectation. Her expression and eyes looked like a little money fan.


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that this beautiful younger martial sister just wanted to ask this. He thought that only he was trapped in money at the beginning, while other mixed races were often very rich.


    But he honestly answered the question, "the scholarship is divided into several sections. If you are good enough, the highest level scholarship is 36000 US dollars. In addition... According to your blood evaluation, the student card can overdraw the relevant amount every year."


    Xia Mi looked excited. "There''s such a good thing!? I may be A-level!"


    Chu Zihang added: "class a can overdraw up to $10000 a year."


    At the same time, he looked at the girl with a rare trace of confusion in his eyes.


    The spring breeze is blowing on the face. It has the moist taste of the lawn and the faint smell of the young girl.


    The breath was unique, with the warmth of the sun and the moisture of dew. He looked at the girl for a few seconds and didn''t see anything, but he felt that the breath was familiar.


    The familiar taste was forgotten for a long time and came back. It was a little surprised and happy. It was like finding an old photo many years ago in the corner of a broken hard disk. It was blurred due to excessive exposure, only the green and slender grass tip, the girl''s thin legs and white skirt.


    The silence did not last long, but was broken by the girl.


    Xia Mi suddenly hugged his chest with both hands and watched Chu Zihang retreat. "Senior brother, although I know I''m a beautiful girl, don''t keep staring at me like this!"


    Chu Zihang thought back slightly, "sorry, I just feel you are familiar."


    Xia Mi said helplessly, "please, it''s 2009. This vulgar chat-up routine doesn''t even use the little gangsters on the streets of Japan."


    In Chu Zihang''s confused eyes, Xia Mi slowly retreated into the crowd, muttering in a low voice as she walked, like cheering herself up, or warning herself: "Xia Mi should be careful, don''t be soaked, senior brother of fire prevention and theft prevention!"


    Today, the wind on the playground is not small. At this time, many people summoned up the courage to gather around Lu Chen after Xia Mi opened his head and asked all kinds of questions to sign.


    But Chu Zihang, as a newborn mixed race monarch, has a far better hearing than ordinary people. Xia Mi''s whispers are all heard clearly by him, which makes him feel some inexplicable embarrassment.


    Obviously, he just wanted to seriously ask if they had met somewhere. When he saw the girl, he always felt that he had forgotten something.


    But that should not be. His memory has always been very good. After brother Lu helped him improve his blood line, he went to a higher level. If he had seen this girl, even if he had only met one side, he should be able to find it from the broken hard disk in his mind.


    He can''t find it. It''s clear that he... Feels that he doesn''t have only one face with each other.


    "Brother Chu, come back."


    Lu Chen came over, hugged Chu Zihang''s shoulder, exposed the kind of bad smile that brothers would have, and joked: "why, brother Chu, do you have a crush on that beautiful younger martial sister?"


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "Brother Lu, don''t joke. I don''t want to do this now."


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang and couldn''t suppress his smile. Yesterday afternoon, aunt Su said whether brother Chu would bring her a beautiful schoolgirl home.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    At this time, Lin Guoqiang came out and clapped his hands. "The question time is over and today''s test begins."


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang also walked out of the crowd. That''s the main topic today. The college doesn''t just let them have a chat.


    They also need to give some practical honors and encouragement to younger martial brothers and sisters. For example, the best in a series of tests today will be qualified to follow them in domestic action and will be directly counted as the task completion record of S-level war practice class.


    This is a top reward and honor for freshmen who have not yet entered school.


    In addition, the college will select the three best "freshmen" in the preparatory class to obtain the admission qualification in advance.


    Lu Chen took the painted pear clothes and sat down on the chair prepared by the school. There were flat plates on the table in front of them, which had the information of each freshman.


    Including origin, age, height, academic achievements in various subjects, etc. they are here to act as "judges" today.


    The students on the playground began to line up. The first test was the 5000 meter long run.


    The college always puts physical fitness first in screening excellent students, especially after Lu Chen''s rise, its attention in this regard has been improved.


    The college needs smart students, but it also needs students who can fight the dragon race.


    As the starting gun sounded, 58 students set off on the runway.


    "Commissioner Lu, I heard from the headmaster that the Shangshan student around you is also going to enter school this year. Don''t you need her to test it?"


    Lin Guoqiang came over and asked hesitantly.


    Lu Chen smiled and shook his head. "No, that pair of younger martial brothers and sisters are too unfair. No one can win the final reward."


    Just like they are playing world of Warcraft, painted pear clothes are indeed a "mage", but she is also a full-level mage of giant krypton. It is impossible for the little soldiers in the novice village to defeat painted pear clothes in terms of physical fitness.


    As for the later fighting items... Painting pear clothes really doesn''t have any moves, but with the superior nerve reflex speed after lineage evolution, it is estimated that the students who fight with painting pear clothes will be directly beaten up.


    "I was abrupt."


    Since Lu Chen refused, Lin Guoqiang stopped mentioning it, but he was also surprised. Seeing that the girl has been following Lu Chen very skillfully, she is still a little cautious and timid towards others.


    Lu Chen seems to be a strong man who can kill the whole audience.


    "Brother Lu, I have preliminarily sorted out the list."


    Chu Zihang handed the tablet to Lu Chen. On it were the six students most likely to skip the grade in grade one.


    "Brother Chu has always been very efficient."


    Lu Chen smiled and looked at the first girl on the tablet. Her eyes looked strangely at Chu Zihang. The girl named Xia MI was the one who just distracted brother Chu.


    Aware of Lu Chen''s eyes, Chu Zihang was slightly embarrassed, but still expressionless. He explained: "she is really excellent. All subjects are almost full marks, and the physical class has always been the best."


    "She''s beautiful."


    Painted pear dress opened her mouth and exclaimed that she was also the first time to see such a beautiful girl.


    "Look, brother Chu, painted pear clothes are right."


    Lu Chen joked, then turned to painted pear clothes, "painted pear clothes are also very beautiful."


    Painted pear clothes, soft lips slightly hooked, did not continue to speak.


    Chu Zihang was helpless. "Brother Lu, I feel you are beginning to look like brother Caesar."


    Last time I was in Japan, brother Caesar was also the most enthusiastic one. Would anyone who had just fallen in love have a warm heart to help?


    "I''ll take it as a compliment."


    Lu Chen shrugged and looked at the situation on the playground. The two girls attracted his attention.


    One is naturally Xia MI, who is placed on the front page by Chu Zihang, and the other is a small blonde girl, far ahead, half a lap faster than Xia MI.


    He was a little surprised. He didn''t pay much attention before. He didn''t expect that there were foreign girls here.


    "This is an exchange student from the Russian preparatory class. She personally said that the environment here is conducive to her learning Chinese."


    Lin Guoqiang explained.


    "She runs very fast. What about the results of the 3E exam?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "She transferred here after the 3E exam this year, so there is no test here, but the record from the preparatory class in Russia is A-level, and the prediction is the best one in A-level."


    With that, Lin Guoqiang also bent over and rowed the flat plate to adjust the zero data.


    Lu Chen roughly glanced at him. He also got full marks in the whole subject. He was the best in the close combat class. The instructor''s comments were even more eye-catching and straightforward, "I can''t beat her."

 Chapter 244

    The weather in may even makes people feel a little dry and hot after it gets warmer.


    Especially for young girls who sprint on the runway.


    The girl at the forefront of the race has been ahead of the last lap. The smaller girl is wearing a white sweatshirt. Because the weather is a little hot at this time, or perhaps because she is running with all her strength, a pink line is looming.


    A long blond hair, tied up for running, makes her back look a bit capable.


    She is wearing light blue sports shorts below. The silhouette of the sun shining on her legs is dazzling. Her flesh and bones are uniform and warm as jade. This is probably what she describes.


    Her running posture is reminiscent of the antelope on the grassland, light and fast.


    "What an excellent child."


    Lin Guoqiang looked at this scene and sighed slightly. Today''s zero ran faster than usual in physical fitness class. Obviously, she didn''t do her best in the past.


    However, there is another girl who is not inferior to her. That is her junior sister, Xia MI.


    The girl followed closely behind zero, with a distance of about 40 or 50 meters. She neither pursued nor was pulled away.


    Five thousand meters is a difficult long-distance race for ordinary people, but it is not difficult for these hybrids to finish. The difficulty is to get a better ranking.


    The two girls in the front row were far ahead, so that many boys felt frustrated and rushed forward with all their strength.


    But hybrids have excellent physical fitness, but it is still difficult for many people to run 5000 meters according to the 100 meter sprint.


    "She may run faster than brother Chu when you entered school."


    Lu Chen looked at zero, who was far ahead, and smiled. According to his visual observation, zero maintained a uniform speed of 100 meters for 8 seconds. This is a strategy for dealing with long-distance running. In order to stabilize her breathing and body function, that is, if she is explosive, she can run faster in the 100 meters sprint.


    "It''s amazing."


    Chu Zihang commented, but there was no surprised expression on his face. He never thought he must be the most outstanding group. Of course, it''s different now.


    Aside from other things, with a zero height physique, she can run at this speed. Her physical quality is definitely better than everyone except Lu Chen in the enrollment season last year.


    "Some people can''t, they are too eager to show."


    Chu Zihang looked at the younger martial brothers and sisters on the playground. Brother Lu''s arrival not only inspired these people, but also put enough pressure on them.


    No boy can stand losing to a smaller girl in a long-distance race. No, maybe two girls.


    But they can squeeze every potential in their body, and they can''t surpass the natural graben. The name of the natural graben is blood.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang read the information. Except zero and Xia MI and another boy, the scores of others here in 3E examination are Grade B and below.


    Pedigree can always determine the upper limit of your physical fitness. Maybe students with B-class pedigree have excellent advantages in physical fitness, but they are completely defeated in front of the most outstanding players.


    The reality is always so cruel.


    Some young girls who desperately chase the figure of two girls have begun to breathe disorderly. If they can''t adjust the rhythm immediately, they will even exhaust their physical strength before running 5000 meters. Not everyone can run like them.


    At Lin Guoqiang''s request, Lu Chen stood beside the runway at the end and took over the stopwatch. This is where brother Lu needs to be the "judge" most, because this test is not as strict as boxing and kendo competitions. There are all kinds of scoring points. If someone is ranked as a weak opponent, he will be placed at once, which does not mean that he is strong.


    You need a master in this way to judge the students'' skills, and then give a score.


    Norma drew lots at random for the game, and the students who were called to the name soon took part in the competition.


    Lu Chen stood outside, watching the match between these young girls. He was so bored that he wanted to yawn. He really didn''t look at it.


    He graded the students on the tablet, fair and just.


    But some students don''t think so. A girl asked to change her opponent after playing. "We''re not a magnitude player at all. It''s unfair."


    Standing in front of the girl is a strong boy over 1.9 meters tall. He just ranked third in the first test and No.1 among boys.


    At this time, the boy also showed a trace of embarrassment on his face. Although no one said anything, he felt that the students looked at him strangely. Hitting a girl who was no more than one meter six really made him feel ashamed.


    He was born in a mixed race family. He had long understood the truth of the world and had a great sense of personal honor. He also believed that the battle was unfair.


    The competition didn''t start. The students were silent for a moment.


    Lu Chen stepped into the field and looked at the girl, her younger martial sister, "what''s your name?"


    The girl felt great pressure and her forehead was sweating, but she still held her head high and replied, "Zhou Pingping."


    Lu Chen nodded and said, "you think this game is unfair, don''t you?"


    Zhou Pingping hesitated and nodded nervously.

 Chapter 245

    Lu Chen smiled and laughed loudly. Everyone looked at him in surprise and didn''t know why he laughed.


    He waved his hand. "Nothing. You''re right. It''s really unfair in terms of magnitude."


    Zhou Pingping breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But, younger martial sister, you may not understand where this is, or where you are going."


    Lu Chen looked around at the students. "Maybe your elder martial brother Chu''s description of the college was too beautiful. I didn''t want to say it, but seeing your naive appearance, I think I still have to say it."


    He shouted: "Kassel college is essentially a military college, and you will all step on the battlefield in the future. You are on the battlefield and ask the enemy to be fair to you!?"


    "I have killed a sub generation of human form. She may not be much different from us in size, but I have fought against a dragon nearly 30 meters long and an ancient alien nearly 100 meters long."


    He approached Zhou Pingping, stared into each other''s eyes and asked, "I ask you, am I tall?"


    "Master and elder martial brother are very tall."


    The girl said with some trembling, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''m not as tall as your opponent."


    Lu Chen replied faintly that he was not as tall as one meter nine.


    The girl was at a loss and her anxious forehead was sweating.


    But Lu Chen didn''t look at her anymore, but continued: "younger martial brothers and sisters, I want you to understand that there is never justice on the battlefield, and the physique doesn''t mean everything, otherwise those giants won''t die under my knife. When the dragon family opens its wings and pours on you, stretches out its sharp claws and tears at you, do you want to cry unfair or hold the weapon in your hand?"


    No one dares to answer.


    "The headmaster asked me to cheer up the younger martial brothers and sisters, but I couldn''t do it, so I asked brother Chu to speak some official words for me. If I spoke, I would be pouring cold water on you."


    Lu Chen looked around at many younger martial brothers and sisters who did not dare to look at him. "Killing the dragon is not a film and television play and novel you see, nor is it as simple as pressing the keyboard in the game. More than 100 executive department commissioners die in the task every year! Before they die, they are eager for fairness and fairness to give them as powerful power as the dragon family, but they only have guns and knives in their hands."


    He sighed, "I don''t know what kind of dream you have come here, but not everyone is suitable for here."


    Then he looked at Zhou Pingping again, "now, do you still want to be fair?"


    The girl burst into tears and rushed out of the competition field and out of the crowd.


    Lu Chen was stunned and had some helplessness. "I haven''t finished yet. This game doesn''t depend on the outcome score. I just score according to your skills. It doesn''t matter whether it''s fair or unfair."


    But the girl had run away crying.


    He can only go to the tall younger martial brother again, "I can see that you attach great importance to honor."


    "Zhang Huashan!"


    The boy straightened up and introduced himself. He continued, "it''s a shame to beat a woman!"


    Lu Chen nodded. "Usually it''s like this, but what if it''s on the battlefield? I''ve cut a female dragon. I''m not kidding. She''s still very beautiful."


    Zhang Huashan hesitated and said, "the dragon family... Is not human, not counting!"


    Lu Chen smiled. He felt that the younger martial brother was still very cute and didn''t want to frighten each other. He patted the young man on the shoulder and said, "pick another opponent. Don''t worry about men and women. Just treat each other as a dragon. It''s just a competition, not a woman."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Huashan seemed to be greatly encouraged and felt full of energy. He glanced at the crowd, "I want to challenge Romanova."


    The students turned their eyes to the smaller girl standing on the edge of the field.


    "Zero, she wants to challenge you."


    Xia Mi arched his shoulder, like a little witch who fanned the flames, "go and beat him up."


    Zero ignored Xia MI and walked into the field, while Lu Chen walked out of the field and returned to Hua Liyi.


    "Godzilla... So strict."


    Painted pear clothes whispers.


    Lu Chen''s leadership temperament suddenly dissipated into invisibility. He quickly explained in a low voice: "this is for their good. It''s harmful for people who don''t realize to go to Kassel college."


    "But Godzilla said Kassel college was great, like heaven. She didn''t say she needed any enlightenment."


    Painted pear clothes asked with some doubt.


    Lu Chen said for a moment, "well... It''s really a good place for us. Painting pear clothes certainly doesn''t need any consciousness. I''ll stand in front of you."


    However, Hua Liyi shook his head, slightly close to Lu Chen''s shoulder and whispered, "I want to stand with Godzilla. If I need to be aware, I will be aware."


    Lu Chen''s heart throbbed and raised his hand to touch the smooth long hair of painted pear clothes, "then we''ll stand together."


    On the other side, Xia Mi didn''t know when he touched Chu Zihang. "Elder martial brother, our elder martial brother Lu... It seems to be an old double label."


    Mingming painted pear clothes are also preparatory students, but they don''t need to participate in the test, so they can get the honor of working with class s peers. Moreover, she heard the conversation between them through lip (false). It feels that elder martial brother Lu is very fond of painted pear clothes!


    Is this the advantage of being close to the powerful senior brother!?


    "Brother Lu is not what you think..."


    Chu Zihang explained, paused and said, "painting pear clothes is not what you think. She is the most qualified to fight with brother Lu."


    Xia MI was surprised and joked, "shouldn''t it be our vice president, senior brother Chu, who is most qualified to fight side by side with President Shixin?"


    Chu Zihang shook his head and nodded, "of course I will fight side by side with brother Lu, as long as he needs me."


    Xia Mi covered her mouth and glanced at Chu Zihang and Lu Chen. Her eyes were full of little stars. "Wow, What immortal love is this, but how do you feel, elder martial brother Chu? Your tone seems to be a abandoned little resentful woman."


    What else "as long as he needs me"


    Chu Zihang was a little silent. He felt that his tone should always be like this, "... Are you a member of the animation club here?"


    "How did senior brother know?"


    Xia Mi asked, and then quietly stepped back two steps, looking alert, "elder martial brother has checked my information!"


    "You misunderstood. I just read the basic information of the students."


    Chu Zihang said faintly that he was wondering whether Xia MI was the so-called "rotten girl"


    At this time, the dialogue between Lu Chen and Hua Liyi was also interrupted. Lin Guoqiang whispered, "they are waiting for you to announce the beginning."


    Lu Chen looked back and looked into the field. Zhang Huashan and zero had stood and were ready, but he forgot to announce the start.


    Although he didn''t announce the start, the atmosphere among the students was extremely tense, and Zhang Huashan kept a close eye on his opponent.


    Zero didn''t show tension. She just stood in place and silently looked at Zhang Huashan, a teenager whose height was more than 30 cm.


    Yes, she doesn''t need to be nervous, and her opponent must be nervous.


    Because she kept the record of close combat class, she put down the instructor of preparatory class in two seconds.


    With the order, Zhang Huashan moved and a pair of bright golden pupils lit up. He was also a class a hybrid. At this time, he was extremely excited.


    He has just been encouraged by the legendary dragon butcher senior brother Lu, and his close combat class has always been full marks. He has wanted to challenge the girl of this fighting nation for a long time, but he thought it was not enough honor before.


    He lowered his posture and charged on the lawn. He knew that zero was smarter than himself, but his wide arms would block each other''s route.


    He doesn''t need to hit the girl with his fist and foot. He uses the capture move in Military Boxing. Once he is firmly held by him, he can crush zero with absolute strength advantage.


    The distance of more than ten meters flashed away, and zero still did not move in place.


    When Zhang Huashan approached zero for two meters, the girl moved. She squatted lightly and supported the ground with one hand. Her seemingly slender legs suddenly tightened and swept to the footwall of Zhang Huashan with a sharp wind.


    Zhang Huashan was not surprised. If he did, he would also choose this tactic. Small people fight big people to attack each other''s footwall, which is easier to win.


    He knew it clearly, so he didn''t panic. He jumped in place like a tiger. His legs were spread and bent in the air. Outsiders always misunderstood him as a big man and thought he was heavy, but he was a fighting master who was good at all kinds of skills.


    With this height and his sprint speed, he can clamp the girl''s neck. If this is a real battle, he can twist the other party''s cervical spine!


    But when the wind sounded, the grass bent down, and the girl''s attack did not fail, or it was not her attack at all. She stopped her leg in advance, and the other leg stretched out, like splitting on the grass. With the girl''s hands and legs, she turned like a leather tendon springing up from the ground, light and fast, and crossed the opponent overhead.


    Then she supported the ground with zero hands. Two slender legs for her proportion stretched out backward, accurately tripped the left leg of next Zhang Huashan, pulled back from her waist, and instantly made the big man lose his balance in the air.


    She was like a dancing spirit. With the strength of her hands again, she jumped higher than everyone thought.


    She adjusted her figure in the back somersault to catch up with the young boy who had fallen forward, bending her legs, accurately holding the neck of the teenager, adjusting his posture in the air, and grabbing the right arm of the young boy in the air and trying to adjust the balance.


    It should be nice to be caught by a beautiful girl''s leg, but everyone felt a pain in his neck as the tall boy fell to the ground.


    Zhang Huashan is worthy of being a Class-A hybrid with excellent physical quality. This attack did not make him lose consciousness, but the girl burst out a powerful force with her small body through cross Gu. The boy was so red that he could only say "admit defeat" with difficulty in the end


    Zhang Huashan once defeated the instructor, but he seemed no different from the instructor in front of the girl... The whole battle took place within two seconds.


    Zero calmly let go of Zhang Huashan, got up in the other party''s cough, patted several grass sticks on his legs, walked to Xia MI and stretched out his hand.


    "Wow, our iceberg queen is as cruel as ever."


    Xia Mi knows the meaning of zero very well. She takes out a bag of wet wipes from her back pocket. Zero is a cleanliness addict and hates touching others.


    Xia Mi looked at the zero holding a wet towel to wipe his hands and legs, and looked at the Zhang Huashan sitting up and coughing and looking at this side. He felt that the teenager was really poor, "you are really merciless. I said to play. He likes you. Can''t you see it?"


    Zero shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Xia Mi shook his head helplessly, "but he is also worth it. He is fixed by our zero cross. It is estimated that he is still very happy in his heart."


    Applause sounded, "wonderful battle."


    Lu Chen gave full marks to zero on the tablet and 18 points to Zhang Huashan.


    It''s not that the teenager is weak, but zero is too strong. She has a very accurate grasp of the battle time and knows what moves to use against what kind of opponent.


    If this is not a test game, he is sure that the girl doesn''t need anything to overcome the strong with softness. If she attacks the key, she may be able to put Zhang Huashan in a second.


    "This little sister... So cool."


    Painted pear clothes were also praised.


    Lu Chen subconsciously looked at the eye plate again. It actually said that zero was eighteen years old, but it was not strange to draw pear clothes, because zero''s figure and face looked very young.


    In terms of the vocabulary he learned in Riman, this is probably... Legal Lori?


    There is nothing to see in the battle behind. It is either a boring long-time struggle, or there is no standard to decide the outcome.


    In addition to Xia Mi''s game, the girl gently asked her opponent out and approached the other girl''s body lightly and fiercely. Between the two moves, she let the opponent leak through the empty door in a clever way. Then she locked her throat and the opponent surrendered.


    Although the girl as her opponent lost, she also smiled and praised "Xia MI is so strong". It seems that she has a good relationship with Xia MI at ordinary times.


    "Let''s take the third test. President Lu will group according to the results of close combat. Before the test, you need to sign an agreement. If you choose to quit, you can record this test as 8 points."


    Lin Guoqiang came out and announced.


    "The next battle is a cold weapon battle, and casualties may occur."


    Chu Zihang came to Lu Chen and explained.


    The so-called agreement is also very simple. It is the one that every freshman entering Kassel college will sign. He and Lu Chen also signed on the train.


    There was a slight disturbance in the crowd, but it soon subsided.


    After a while, the students lined up and signed the agreement one by one on the table already prepared by the professor.


    Abstain can have eight points, but the full score is 20 points!


    Hybrids are mostly proud. Before entering Kassel college, they all think they are elites.


    The elite will not give up better results for fear of injury.


    "It''s more extreme than I thought."


    Lu Chen smiled and said, the cold weapons of the college war class, using bamboo sword glue stick and other things.


    And he just saw a school worker carrying several boxes of weapons, which were all metal swords, but they had not opened the front.


    But just because weapons don''t attack doesn''t mean they can''t kill people.

 Chapter 246

    Chuzi terminal is beside Lu Chen and carries out statistical estimation with a flat plate. "The candidates who can skip the grade of first-year preparatory students have come out."


    "Oh? Which ones?"


    Lu Chen believes Chu Zihang''s prediction, because combined with the first two tests and usual results, the impact of the last game has been very small.


    Students who do well in close combat are often not too bad in cold weapons.


    "Xia MI, Zhang Huashan, Xue Qianqian."


    Chu Zihang reports.


    "Such a big man, I thought he was a sophomore."


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t look at each other''s information carefully when scoring.


    "Young people are developing well now."


    Chu Zihang commented.


    Lu Chen sighed that in his original place, children of this age can''t see such a tall one.


    It''s still a good motherland here. People live a rich and healthy life, and the younger generation has good nutrition.


    The competition in the field began. Lu Chen recovered. As a judge, he still had to pay attention to the battle details of his younger martial brothers and sisters.


    Basically, they are very ordinary... Far inferior to brother Chu.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen was curious about Chu Zihang''s successor, "brother Chu, where did you learn Kendo?"


    Chu Zihang said faintly, "children''s palace."


    "Children''s palace? Doesn''t it mean that there are no Jianghu forces such as these sects in our country now?"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. The name sounded really imposing.


    Among them, those who used to be called XX Palace are all big sects in the Jianghu. The old leaders are very arrogant. They think that those called XX Palace are much higher than those called XX sect, XX sect and XX sect.


    Moreover, this place is actually named "juvenile". It sounds very energetic, like a large building with a lot of details!


    Painted pear clothes are also curious, "is it the palace of teenagers?"


    Her understanding with Godzilla is another level.


    Chu Zihang was stunned. For a moment, he was confused by brother Lu and painted pear clothes. He was just used to brother Lu''s "no common sense". Now he may be used to another painted pear clothes without common sense.


    But he patiently explained: "brother Lu, you think it''s wrong. The children''s palace is not that kind of place. You should know the cram school? The children''s palace is probably an extracurricular cram school for children, teaching all kinds of things. I studied at a kendo training center called Musashi for two years."


    Lu Chen was also embarrassed, "so it is. What about your master?"


    "Maybe it''s not a master. Some Kendo lovers are teaching children to play bamboo swords and teach some basic moves."


    Chu Zihang recalled that every time he went, "teacher" was different.


    Lu Chen stopped talking. He suddenly felt that he should teach brother Chu some fighting skills and moves. He turned out to be a "martial arts genius"


    Although brother Chu doesn''t have any reliable master, his Kendo composition is moderate, fierce, and flexible. It seems that he has entered the house.


    If brother Chu told someone other than himself that he had only studied in the "cram school" for two years, no one would believe it.


    But he was not surprised, because he was like this. He always learned these things quickly.


    Before succumbing to the country, the leaders of the Millennium faction scolded themselves as the running dog of the imperial court, and then flashily used a set of sword or fist techniques in front of them. They would easily take it, and then beat them with the same moves.


    The old leader often looked at himself with a shocked face and shouted, "when did you steal our Kung Fu?"


    Then he retreated blankly and sat on the ground decadent after going crazy. At last, he stood up excitedly and grabbed his shoulder. "You are a martial arts wizard rarely seen in a thousand years. You can''t waste your talent. Don''t mix in the army and learn martial arts from us!"


    Of course, they won''t agree, but after this, these old die hards will always put down some objections and look at the army of secret blood warriors in front of the mountain gate, "gladly" give in and are willing to serve the country.


    They comforted themselves that they were not running dogs of the imperial court, but admired martial arts wizards, so they were driven by the state.


    At that time, his title of Oriental martial god slowly rose. Later, he went to the new sect. The leaders didn''t fight with him, but just hugged and said, "I''m willing to serve the country with Lu martial god!"


    He seems to have somehow become a "Wulin alliance leader" in the Jianghu, although he has never been to the so-called alliance leader conference


    But in the end, those chivalrous men who believed in him and ran to the battlefield with him died under the gunfire


    Therefore, he is neither a martial god nor a Wulin alliance leader, because the so-called Wulin alliance leader is a bare rod commander.


    "Brother Chu, after returning to the college this time, don''t go to cold weapon practice class and close combat class."


    In Chu Zihang''s puzzled eyes, Lu Chen continued: "I''ll open a small stove for you."


    Chu Zihang nodded. "Brother Lu''s martial arts are always very practical. I also want to learn."


    Painted pear clothes pulled the corners of Lu Chen''s clothes, "I also want to learn."


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "yes, I''ll teach you something special about drawing pear clothes."


    The soft lips of painted pear clothes like cherry blossoms slowly lifted up, "Godzilla should teach me well."


    "Of course."


    Lu Chen said, looking back to the field, the game is still worth seeing.


    It''s summer MI and zero. He lined them up.


    It''s not his bad taste, nor does he feel bored and want to see a standard battle, but to determine the final reward qualification.


    Like zero, Xia MI has full marks in daily performance, and their first two tests are full marks. If nothing happens, their cold weapon fighting is likely to be full marks.


    Two hundred points, but he will only take one person, so they must distinguish.


    In the field, Xia Mi picked a Tang Dao and drew a beautiful flower.


    And zero took a Cossack cavalry knife, which surprised Chu Zihang.


    This kind of knife is a long knife used by Russian Cossack cavalry in the 18th century. The knife has no hand guard and tan. Cossack cavalry are best at anti holding and killing. The blade is forward and the tip is down. They wear black cloaks and wave long knives to chase enemy infantry on horseback. They are called "eagles in the Don River Basin".


    But in terms of design, this kind of knife is designed to allow the user to attack the enemy at low places from high places. It is not suitable for flat ground operations. Moreover, it is now zero at the battle level and below.


    "Zero, no water."


    Xia Mi smiled at zero and glanced at the Cossack cavalry knife, "don''t you mean to let me?"


    "No."


    Zero light way.


    For her, it doesn''t matter what weapon she uses. The knife is a tool for her. The shape of the tool is not important. It''s not different from the iron stick.


    She only needs to analyze the opponent''s fighting style, analyze the opponent''s weakness, and then break the opponent. She is such a tool.


    The boss gave an order to the tool. If the tool needs to win, the tool must win, otherwise the tool will lose its value.


    "Although I didn''t open the blade, I will be hurt if I am cut."


    Xia Mi walked around zero in the court. Tang''s horizontal knife came out of its scabbard and threw the scabbard out of the court. This kind of straight knife is not suitable for Ju he''s move.


    "I know."


    Zero light way.


    "Then I''ll go. Be careful."


    Xia Mi said, lowering his body and rushing into the lawn, bringing a gust of fragrance.


    Come on, much faster than she did in the first test!


    The silvery body of the Tang horizontal knife made a beautiful arc in the air. It was a oblique cut from top to bottom, with the goal of zero left chest.


    The sound of gold and iron fighting rang out. Sparks jumped out when Tang Hengdao and Cossack cavalry Dao handed over. The two girls confronted each other in an instant. The two pairs of gold pupils, which were very conspicuous even in the hot sun, lit up and looked at each other''s eyes.


    They did their best at the beginning. It was clear that no one had ever shown golden pupils to their opponents in the previous battle.


    They are roommates, they are best friends, and they are... Opponents.


    The stalemate was only for a moment, and there was no side unloading force. She wanted to use her accurate calculation to bias Xia Mi''s knife. Once the other party lost her balance slightly, she would connect to the top of her knee.


    Yes, this is a cold weapon melee fighting competition, but the name of this competition has the word "melee". The rules do not say that they can only use the knives in their hands.


    She''s covered in weapons!


    Lu Chen, who was watching the war, gave a light sigh. He looked at the girl named Xia MI and began to be interested in the girl.


    The timing and angle of zero choice unloading are almost perfect in Lu Chen''s view. For her age, she is already a genius among geniuses.


    But Xia Mi didn''t catch the move. The Tang horizontal knife in her hand slid down with zero unloading force, but when it fell in the middle, she suddenly withdrew her force and let zero misestimate her strength.


    It was not the 17-year-old Chinese girl who suddenly lost her balance, but the Russian girl with excellent fighting skills.


    She stepped back slightly and gave up the idea of knee top. The first thing she had to do was stabilize her body, retreat and reorganize the offensive.


    But at the next moment, she felt a more ferocious force in her hand than when the double knives were handed over for the first time. It was not the brute force of the girl opposite, but Xia Mi slipped slightly again after receiving the force, and used skillful strength in an accurate place.


    It was like that the Bank of thousands of miles was destroyed by the ant nest. She found zero. Under the posture of holding the knife, the weakest point on the knife body, so the flood rushed out. The power seemed to be magnified several times at this moment, like a raging tide.


    Zero almost let the knife out of her hand under this recording technique, but she still caught it. She immediately reacted and jumped under her feet to avoid the edge of power.


    She immediately pulled away after landing, her wrist holding the knife shook slightly, and her left hand just had a slight sprain.


    She calmed her eyes like Siberian frozen soil in two directions, showing a rare dignified mood. Xia MI is serious, and the other party also wants that place!


    Her body was slightly tight, clenched the knife in her hand, and took the initiative to attack for the first time.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Outside, Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen with some doubts, because he saw brother Lu frown at the moment. The other party rarely showed this kind of performance, especially now they just watch the battle between the two younger martial sisters.


    Xia MI and zero are excellent, but in terms of physical quality, there is a big gap with him today, not to mention brother Lu, a monster.


    "It seems you didn''t see it."


    Lu Chen replied, but his eyes were still on the field dozens of meters away, on the two girls.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Chu Zihang wondered. He only felt that the fighting skills of the two younger martial sisters were good.


    "The way of force, the girl named Xia MI, just didn''t know if it was a coincidence. She used a very clever way of force, which is difficult for me to do in actual combat."


    Lu Chen thought for a while and said, "show me Xia Mi''s information again."


    Chu Zihang was surprised. Despite brother Lu''s strange power, brother Lu himself was a top master in martial arts. Even Norton, the king of bronze and fire dragon, could not suppress him when his power exceeded brother Lu.


    He slid on the tablet and handed it to Lu Chen, "both parents died. It is said that he has a brother who lives on social welfare. Up to now, he is an excellent hybrid found by the college."


    Lu Chen looked through the information, "it looks normal. She should be an ordinary girl, but her skills are so good that she hasn''t even been to the children''s palace."


    "... brother Lu, the children''s palace is really not a holy land of martial arts."


    Chu Zihang felt that even if he explained, brother Lu seemed to think that the Kendo lovers there were of a high standard.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m just kidding. Logically, this younger martial sister has only studied in the preparatory class for one year. This skill is too high-end, unless she is a rare genius in ten thousand years, or it''s just a coincidence..."


    Lu Chen looked at the battle in the field and shook his head and said, "it seems that it''s not a coincidence. She used it again."


    Chu Zihang hesitated, looked at Xia MI and asked, "brother Lu, are you doubting her?"


    "Doubt what?"


    "Could it be... Dragon clan or something?"


    After listening to Chu Zihang''s words, Lu Chen smiled and shook his head. "I don''t feel like it. Only three generations of aristocrats can be so perfect, but as a high-level dragon family, her body is too weak and her strength is not as good as Zhang Huashan."


    Somehow, Chu Zihang felt a little relieved and nodded: "after all, it''s a girl."


    Then he asked, "it seems that Xia MI is going to win?"


    Lu Chen looked at the two younger martial sisters who were constantly handed over and separated in the field and said, "not necessarily. She has a very high talent, or a direct sense like me, but it seems that the use of force is not mature enough. She only used this skill a few times. She feels that she depends on luck, and her opponent is not a fuel-saving lamp."


    "It''s rare for brother Lu to boast in this regard. I heard that you bought the martial arts school site where you inherited master in Vietnam. Brother Lu still wants to leave a legacy for master? You want to recruit an apprentice?"


    Chu Zihang knew that brother Lu still attached great importance to tradition and seemed to respect his teacher. He thought that brother Lu had moved his "heart of accepting disciples"


    Lu Chen smiled and shook his head. He didn''t speak. What can he accept?


    He is not a person in this world, nor does he teach the martial arts of the "master" in this world.


    Besides, he may not be able to teach the younger martial sister in the use of power.

 Chapter 247

    In the field, after zero sum Xia Mi Dao intersected with Dao, they separated again. They both retreated with tacit understanding and watched the opponent''s footsteps.


    At noon, the light emitted by the scorching sun in the sky makes people blind.


    The two girls walked around in circles and analyzed each other''s flaws. There were fine beads of sweat on their foreheads. After the sweat condensed together, it flowed down their smooth cheeks and across the corners of their eyes, full of sour feeling, but no one dared to blink.


    Because they all know that in the blink of an eye, their opponents will attack.


    The battle has been going on for a few minutes. It seems very short, but zero has brought his physical and mental strength to the limit.


    When they were standing in the east-west direction, they had a very tacit understanding and rushed forward.


    Tang''s horizontal knife and the Cossack cavalry knife handed over. There was a spark between the knife and the knife. The friction sound was sour.


    All the students held their breath and watched the battle. It was hard to imagine that two girls who were not tall could burst out such powerful power.


    Each time the two sides cut, they were sharp and fast, carrying almost all their strength.


    This is not like a test game, but like a real fight.


    "It''s almost a winner."


    Outside, Lu Chen opened his mouth.


    A few minutes seem very short, but the two younger martial sisters are very serious. Not everyone is very lasting.


    And if the off-site preparatory students, even the instructors, including the onlookers, face these two girls, they should not be able to make it through three moves.


    With the fall of Lu Chen''s voice, the battle in the field further escalated.


    The two girls who fought together in this fierce battle did not retreat. No one wanted to continue to fight a long war. They wanted to crush their opponents in this confrontation.


    The Cossack cavalry knife was waved by the blonde girl, which made a great noise. She would seize the opportunity to take off lightly every time before she came out of the knife, and strive to attack from top to bottom. After each knife was connected, she could accumulate strength for the next attack by virtue of the anti shock force.


    Quickly, this Cossack cavalry knife gradually turns into an illusion that ordinary people can''t see clearly in the air. Those preparatory students below class B can only see the silver light of the knife rising and falling. Because the knife speed is too fast, it looks like a Silver Snowflake in summer.


    "The little sister seems to be dancing."


    Painted pear clothes praised.


    The posture of zero combat is so fierce, but it shows natural elegance. Every rise and fall is reminiscent of the most outstanding ballet dancer. Watching her fight is like appreciating artistic dance, but this dance is killing opportunities.


    Maybe others don''t feel obvious, but Lu Chen feels that the Russian girl named zero is too serious. She is so serious that she is now in a strange state. She forgets that this is just a test game. If she implements her knife every time, she will cut the key of Xia MI.


    Brother Chu said that the Russians here are fighting nations. Are they so fierce


    Xia Mi stood on the ground and was as stable as Mount Tai. It seemed that as long as she stood on the ground, there would be a steady flow of power transmitted to her body. Her pretty face had a serious look. A Tang horizontal knife accurately blocked her. Every time she swung away the zero blade, her body would sink by one point.


    But that doesn''t mean she is gradually crushed by her opponent. She slowly lowers her posture in order to accumulate more strength. At the moment of finding out her opponent''s flaws, she will fight back in an instant and decide the victory or defeat with one move.


    "It''s a little strange."


    Lu Chen looked at the two girls who had a high-frequency confrontation in the field and whispered.


    "What''s the matter, brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang didn''t understand. At the same time, he was surprised that in such a fierce attack, the two lasted more than ten seconds without revealing any flaws.


    Lu Chen shook his head and didn''t speak. He just looked at Xia MI in the field.


    The girl didn''t use that kind of advanced force method after that. Was it because she was not proficient after tension, so she couldn''t use it, or was it just a coincidence?


    Chu Zihang also looked at Xia Mi suspiciously, but he didn''t see anything.


    As a party, Xia Mi should be nervous against the zero storm like attack.


    She was not nervous about the zero offensive, but because she had just heard a conversation off the court.


    Someone can see the power tips she uses!


    Damn it, she knows too little. Elder martial brother Lu is not a reckless man who only depends on words and spirits. He is really a "martial arts expert"


    Just now, when the suspicious eyes turned on her, she felt numb, like being stared at by the ultimate predator.


    She dared not use her strength any more.


    Zero jumped again with the power of anti earthquake. This time she jumped higher than any previous time. Because Xia Mi''s blade was swung open, she judged that the other party had no time to attack her footwall.


    With Xia Mi''s knife swinging away, she really had no time to adjust the angle and cut her legs to zero. Even if she could, she wouldn''t do so. What she wanted was to win.


    She knew the girl in front of her, and could feel that the other party really wanted to win. If she could cut the other party''s legs, a zero knife would mercilessly criticize her skull.


    She lowered her figure again to delay the arrival of the knife above. At the same time, Tang Dao hid on the left by the trend of just reverberating. She still had to compete with the smaller girl in front of her simply to fight her physical strength. When she accumulated her strength to the peak, stepped on the earth and broke out with all her strength, she was sure to blow away the weapons in her zero hands!


    The Cossack cavalry knife fell from the sky. The blond girl held it with both hands and heard the wind. It seems to be able to split gold and break stone!


    Tang Hengdao drew a beautiful arc from bottom to top, rolled up the grass on the ground, and with the girl''s down-to-earth strength, it seemed to open the sky.


    The preparatory class students and instructors outside the field raised their hearts to their throat and wanted to decide the outcome. No matter what the result was, it seemed that someone might get hurt.


    Xia Mi looked at the falling knife and suddenly looked surprised in her eyes.


    Because zero ignored the wrist sprain, he changed his move temporarily!


    Her body skillfully turns sideways in the air. According to this new angle, Tang Hengdao will cross with the Cossack cavalry knife.


    Xia Mi wants to change his moves, but it''s too late. Two silver-white drills pass through the air. One cuts the girl''s neck below and the other cuts the girl''s left chest above.


    With their fierce blade, as long as they implement it, even the weapons that have not opened the front are enough to break the bones and tendons of each other, or even die on the spot.


    Xia Mi doesn''t understand why zero changed her moves temporarily. She wants to say whether it''s crazy to scold zero.


    In the short time gap, she saw the girl''s calm eyes with firm consciousness.


    Like a dead man on the battlefield, when her master gave an order, she knew that there was a knife mountain ahead, and she would go forward.


    Do you want to win so much?


    Normally speaking, the speech and spirit can only be started by singing. Xia Mi hesitated whether she would not hesitate to expose some "abnormal" forces to reverse the situation. She shouldn''t be fine when she was cut by such a knife.


    The preparatory class students and instructors outside the field also showed a look of panic. The accident happened in a moment. They didn''t even have time to shout and remind. The two long knives were close to the key of the two girls, less than 20 cm.


    At this time, even if there are sharpshooters shooting on the court and trying to shake the blade, they can''t catch up with the distance of death.


    But the next moment, the wind roared past, and the soil and grass debris were flying, like a grass rain in summer.


    The sun was still dazzling, and the light reflected from the two long knives fell on the boy''s face, reflecting two long light bands.


    The tragedy did not happen after all. When the two knives approached the girl''s key points less than two centimeters, the kinetic energy dissipated invisibly and was suppressed by greater violence.


    The greater violence was just... Two index fingers were placed in front of zero''s chest and Xia Mi''s neck to block the sharp blade.


    Then the fingers hooked, and the two long knives were easily picked up into the sky and inserted into the deserted grass.


    It was not until this time that the exclamation of those who first noticed the abnormal situation sounded, but when they came back, the crisis had been lifted.


    At first it was quiet, then cheers and applause began.


    They finally know how fast the S-level senior students in the college can be. Everyone thinks that the two best girls between them will end in tragedy today. Bullets can''t catch up with the dead distance, but their senior brother Lu is faster than bullets!


    The shock in Xia Mi''s eyes flashed away. Lu Chen could be so fast!


    And she and zero are not ordinary girls. When attacking with two knives, they have at least a thousand kilograms of power through the addition of kinetic energy, but Lu Chen only used his fingers to block their attack.


    That''s a finger!


    Even if you have great strength, you should also write down the attack here. Fracture?


    But Lu Chen calmly stopped, leaving only a slight invisible red mark on his fingers. He had just opened his voice and improved his defense. Moreover, as far as the power of the two girls is concerned, it is unrealistic to cut off his fingers.


    He didn''t want to show off his strength. He only used one finger because it was too close for him to touch some parts.


    He glanced at it and silently turned back out of the field, "the game is over and draw."


    "I can compete again."


    Zero stopped Lu Chen. She can''t accept failure. A draw is also a failure. The tool that can''t win has no meaning.


    Lu Chen went to the painted pear clothes, gently brushed the grass scraps from the hair tip of the painted pear clothes, looked back at zero, and felt that the girl was too competitive.


    She fought calmly as a machine, but the attack was fierce and fierce. She even risked her life if necessary. If this was not a test competition with her classmates, her playing method was very good, at least Lu Chen appreciated it.


    People who can survive on the battlefield are often zero.


    Zero was looked at by Lu Chen. Unexpectedly, she felt a little nervous. But before Lu Chen answered, she was hugged by her warm body.


    "Zero, you scared me to death. How can you suddenly change your moves and cut you?"


    Xia Mi holds zero, and the two people are connected by fine beads of sweat.


    There was a rare silence, "... I want to win."


    Xia Mi loosened zero, turned to zero and smiled like flowers. "If you want to win, you said earlier. I can release water. I don''t want to go out with my senior brothers to perform tasks."


    She leaned over to her ear and whispered, "do you remember what I said? Senior brother of fire prevention and theft prevention ~"


    Zero was overwhelmed by Xia Mi''s appearance. She looked at the energetic girl with a black horsetail. At first, she thought the other party wanted to win in order to achieve some purpose.


    But now it seems that the other party really doesn''t want to go out with Lu Chen and them to perform the task?


    "Godzilla, they fight fiercely..."


    Painted pear clothes looked at the two girls in the field and whispered.


    "They are all competitive people."


    Lu Chen explained with a smile to Hua Liyi.


    Then he looked at zero sum Xia MI with a serious face, "I appreciate your cold weapon melee results, but the competition between students doesn''t have to be so hard."


    He paused, turned cloudy and sunny again, and said with a smile, "maybe I should change my bamboo sword to fight for you."


    Then he looked at Xia MI, "I respect your opinions. If you are willing to give up the quota, you can make such a decision."


    Xia Mi took zero''s arm, put out her tongue and said, "I don''t want to fight zero again. She''s too serious about everything she does."


    "What about you? Do you have a problem?"


    Lu Chen looked at zero.


    Zero was silent and looked at Xia MI, "no problem."


    She doesn''t care about personal honor or disgrace. What the boss wants is the result. A tie is not the result the boss wants. The quota is the result the boss wants.


    "That''s settled. When we leave, you can work together. I''m sure you''ll like Kassel college."


    Lu Chen feels that Kassel college is her home for such outlaws as zero.


    As for Xia mi... This younger martial sister is really strong among the students, but she is a little too jumpy. He always feels that the other party is going to play everywhere.


    "Hee hee, zero, you want to go on a mission with your senior brothers so much."


    Regardless of zero''s objection, Xia Mi walked out of the court with zero''s arm in his hand and showed a gossip look: "what I just said doesn''t count. Is zero interested in which senior brother? Tell me quickly."


    Zero just shook his head lightly, "no, I just want to win."


    She paused and looked back at Xia MI. She was silent for a long time before she said "thank you."


    "Please, we are good friends. You said I could abstain. Oh, I can''t abstain. I have to show my talent a little, so that I can quickly enter the school and get a scholarship."


    Xia Mi said, showing a look of struggle and expectation, clenched her small fist, as if she was dreaming of a better life after school.


    Outside, Lu Chen said, "the test continues, the next group."


    Many students just remembered that the test competition was not over, but after seeing the thrilling war just now, many people were not so confident.


    Especially those freshmen who want to jump, they feel that they can''t surpass the two girls in cold weapons.


    The follow-up competition was nothing to watch. About half an hour later, all the students completed the test.


    After the final score, it was also determined that the three preparatory students who could skip the grade were Xia MI, Zhang Huashan and Xue Qianqian, which were no different from what Chu Zihang predicted before.


    At noon, in the canteen, many students gathered around Lu Chen''s table and looked forward to asking elder martial brother for signature and so on.


    It was quite normal. Although Lu Chen didn''t quite understand the meaning of signature, it was not impossible to coax younger martial brothers and sisters to be happy after the tense test.


    Until a girl blushed and came to sign a half fruit photo of Lu Chen

 Chapter 248

    Lu Chen looked at the picture that he was beside the champagne pool, only wearing a vacation underpants in his lower body and leaning back on the recliner. The corners of his mouth twitched and looked at the shy younger martial sister, "younger martial sister, where did this picture come from?"


    "Master and elder martial brother, this is the photo sent to me by my sister in the college. She said it was downloaded on the night watchman forum."


    Younger martial sister replied with some embarrassment.


    "Can I download it now?"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised.


    Younger martial sister shook her head again and again. "It seems that the moderator is no longer updated, so all our photos are out of print."


    Then she looked at Lu Chen eagerly, "elder martial brother, can you sign the photo? Just write Lu Chen to give it to Xue Qianqian."


    Lu Chen scolded finger ten thousand times in his heart, but he didn''t want to anger younger martial sister because of such a small matter. He still met younger martial sister''s wishes.


    After seeing off his younger martial sister, he felt that his clothes were pulled. He saw painted pear clothes looking at himself with a pair of water Lingling eyes, and suddenly felt guilty.


    "Godzilla, I want photos, too."


    Painted pear dress had some expectations. When she just saw the photo, she had some inexplicable emotions in her heart.


    "If you want to paint pear clothes, you can shoot as many as you want."


    Lu Chen has a headache.


    However, Hua Liyi shook his head, "I don''t look good..."


    Although she didn''t understand it very well, she felt that the person who took this photo had advanced camera skills. She captured it at an extremely appropriate angle and went through later dimming and other operations, which made her feel that Godzilla looked... Very good-looking.


    She really wants to collect it.


    At this time, many younger martial sisters came, even younger martial brothers, with photos in their hands.


    Some of them "listened carefully" in class, some confronted the teacher under the maple tree in the cold weapon melee class, and some took a bath. The most outrageous thing is that he was cheating when he took the Dragon genealogy at the end of the last term.


    He didn''t understand this picture. How did finger''s paparazzi do it?


    But most people can''t see what he''s doing. In the photo, he looks like he''s finished the problem. He looks at the front with his eyes. He looks calm, like an elite sitting upright and quietly waiting for the end of the exam.


    Only he knew what he was doing, watching brother Chu sitting in the front row... He couldn''t solve a problem because he didn''t have a class at that time.


    He didn''t go to other exams, but only the principal''s class, he felt he should give some face.


    "Godzilla has a lot of photos. I want them too."


    Drawing pear clothes seemed to discover a new world. She felt that it was like a collection card. She wanted to collect every photo she had just seen.


    Lu Chen was a little helpless. "Let''s go back to college. I''ll ask elder martial brother finger. He should have backup there."


    Chu Zihang finished his meal, wiped his mouth and said, "it seems brother Lu is really popular. Younger martial brothers and sisters like you very much."


    Lu Chen retorted with a smile, "but I heard that there are many people who like brother Chu in the lion heart club, and it seems that you were the object of secret love of all the girls in high school?"


    Chu Zihang was stunned. Although he was still expressionless, his eyes seemed to say "how do you know?"


    Lu Chen shrugged. "I live in a dormitory with finger. I''ll know if I don''t want to hear some gossip."


    "But no one took my picture."


    Chu Zihang made a strong retort.


    However, at the next moment, a female voice stood behind Chu Zihang, "elder martial brother, can you sign for me?"


    Lu Chen smiled without concealment, while painted pear clothes covered the soft lips with small hands. It can also be seen from the floating of her cheeks that she smiled very happily.


    Chu Zihang:


    After lunch, the preparatory students dispersed, and their vacation officially began today.


    The test has ended. No one doesn''t want to go home and enjoy the remaining three days of vacation.


    There are exceptions. The blonde girl walked through the restaurant to Lu Chen. There was no holiday. She wanted to go with Lu Chen.


    "How''s the hand?"


    Lu Chen asked. He didn''t want to take the wounded soldiers to perform the task, although he didn''t know when to go to the river to find Constantine.


    "It''s all right. Xia MI has handled it for me."


    Zero replied expressionless. At this time, a circle of silk scarf was wrapped around her wrist. The duck with cartoon printed on the silk scarf looked like a girl''s private property.


    Painted pear clothes also looked more. This "bandage" is very in line with her "Aesthetics"


    "It seems that you usually have a good relationship. You fight so hard?"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile.


    "I want to win."


    Zero light way.


    "For what?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t think the girl pays much attention to glory. The completion record of S-level tasks looks beautiful, but he feels that the other party doesn''t care about it.


    Zero was silent. No one taught her what to say at such a time.


    "What is your spirit?"


    Chu Zihang asked. He should also be responsible for the personal safety of his younger martial sister. What they may have to do behind them is not an ordinary task. Even if they play soy sauce on one side, they may be destroyed by the aftershocks without strong strength.


    Zero hesitated and said, "Yanling. Mirror pupil."


    Chu Zihang nodded. Jingtong is a spiritual spirit with a high serial number. He can analyze the structure of various tools and weapons. The owner of this spirit can naturally control all modern machinery. Even if the girl has not received any training, give her ten minutes, she may be able to drive a fighter to heaven.


    The excellent user of Spirit speaking can also analyze the opponent''s action mode, summarize the opponent''s advantages and disadvantages, and find out the flaws. Even if you don''t open spirit speaking, this talent will be deeply printed into the user''s mind.


    So zero can calculate so accurately in high-frequency battle. She is like a mechanical computer.


    Different from the spirit. Tianyan''s keen sense of numbers, Jingtong obviously has strong practical significance.


    Zero looked at Lu Chen, who was quietly explaining the role of the mirror pupil to Hua Liyi, and no longer spoke.


    She is very good at lying. It''s better to say that every poker face is good at lying. Her voice is indeed a mirror pupil, but what Lu Chen is explaining to painted pear clothes is only the basis of the textbook.


    She can also do things that other mirror pupil owners can''t do, such as... Copying other people''s words and spirits.


    "At that time, we will make a reasonable allocation according to your ability, but this time may be very boring."


    Lu Chen said to zero that Jingtong is a good voice for general hybrid species, especially zero has excellent fighting skills. It''s no problem to kill the waiter in the execution department.


    But the problem is that they are going to kill the dragon, and the target is still the first generation. Then this kind of spirit can''t be of great use. Lu Chen doesn''t need zero help to analyze the weakness of the Dragon King.


    In the battle, his natural directness and experience brought by long-term combat are far more useful than zero''s mirror pupil. Moreover, the battle changes rapidly, and zero estimates that he can''t see his shadow.


    "Follow Commissioner Lu''s instructions."


    Zero header.


    At 7 p.m., in Xia Mi''s thousands of instructions to zero, Lu Chen left the preparatory class college with zero.


    They have an eight o''clock flight.


    On the way, Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang outside the window and joked, "brother Chu seems to pay attention to that younger martial sister?"


    Chu Zihang shook his head and knew that Lu Chen meant Xia MI. "Brother Lu, you misunderstood. I just think she looks familiar."


    "I''ve seen this sister."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    Chu Zihang was surprised. "I didn''t expect brother Lu to have time to read a dream of Red Mansions, but I''m not looking for an excuse. My memory has always been good, and I don''t have any other ideas. If I met Xia MI, I should remember her."


    "I didn''t look down, only turned a small part."


    Seeing that Chu Zihang didn''t want to discuss this, Lu Chen thought the other party was a little "shy", so he stopped questioning.


    But at this time, Hua Liyi opened her mouth. After thinking for a moment, she said to Chu Zi channel, "maybe elder martial brother Chu, you and Xia MI are childhood friends?"


    Chu Zihang was stunned, thought for a moment, and asked, "why do you think so?"


    Painted pear clothes some naive way: "because it is often like this in animation, boys and girls feel a little familiar when they meet, but they can''t remember each other. Later, they found that they have known each other since childhood."


    "Brother Chu, don''t mention it. Maybe you guessed right."


    Lu Chen clapped his hands and supported the conjecture of painting pear clothes.


    Chu Zihang fell silent. He felt that painted pear clothes were all knowledge learned from animation, which was unreliable, but he couldn''t say so, which would make painted pear clothes feel lost.


    He checked Xia Mi''s information. The other party did stay in a city with him. Even Xia Mi''s previous high school was Shilan middle school, but he just couldn''t remember the girl.


    And he always felt that he had seen the girl a long time ago.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    There was a constant crash in the hotel room.


    The people of the college would never have thought that their S-class ace Commissioner had not visited the river once after he returned from overseas.


    After completing the task assigned by the headmaster and taking away a blonde Lori junior sister from Russia, they returned to Chu Zihang''s hometown, a coastal city.


    The commissioners didn''t perform any important tasks in the local area, and they didn''t even prepare to meet the S-level freshmen mentioned by the headmaster. They just played mahjong in the hotel.


    "Four!"


    Lu Chen reluctantly changed the card type tactics and played one card and four.


    "Bar -"


    Sitting on the zero face of his home, he pushed three cards without expression. She played cards the same way as Chu Zihang, like a robot.


    The cards used to count in front of the two robots present have fallen into a thick stack.


    Lu Chen''s face collapsed. Before he decided the outcome, he lost first.


    Another round passed. Lu Chen put his hand out, felt the bottom of the card nervously, suppressed the corners of his mouth that he wanted to open, silently put it into his pile of cards and threw a unused card.


    He touched the mix (universal card). With his current card type, he can win nine in the next round!


    From the analysis of the cards on the table, his probability of winning is more than 80%!


    He''s going to win. He won for the first time today!


    However, his joy did not last for two seconds, and the beautiful voice sounded, "Hu."


    Draw pear clothes to push a list of cards to the, there is no universal card, right to Hu, all in one color.


    Painted pear Yi smiled and stretched out her hand to Godzilla. Although Godzilla was unlucky, she didn''t know why she still felt very happy.


    With a sad face, Lu Chen handed the two cards to zero sum painted pear clothes respectively. The pile of cards in front of painted pear clothes is the thickest. She proved with facts that the operation of geniuses is worthless in front of the luck of the European emperor.


    Yes, in this card game, only Lu Chen is losing and everyone else is winning.


    Each card represents an afternoon tea in the college. If it were not for Lu Chencai''s thick atmosphere, he would have been heartbroken.


    The boring Lu Chen recently began to write a diary, probably like this.


    May 1: I set out for Japan with hualiyi. Yesterday I played too late with hualiyi, and I always need to restrain myself. I feel like I haven''t had a good rest; Brother Chu invited us to his house for barbecue. It''s delicious.


    May 2: the headmaster urged me again. I still went to the preparatory class. The freshmen are so weak, but there are also good ones. For example, the pretty Xia MI. Brother Chu seems to be interested in Xia MI. Eh? I seem to have become gossip lately.


    Oh, of course, it''s more beautiful to draw pear clothes... Should no one peek at my diary?


    The Russian girl named zero, whom I finally selected, has good melee skills, but I always think her obsession is a little strange.


    May 3: I came back, but it was boring. Brother Chu brought a pair of mahjong from home. I seem to have found new fun. No, I mainly like drawing pear clothes.


    May 4: in the morning, she went out with painted pear clothes. She liked the honeysuckle flowers on the street. It was said that it opened in this season. If you want to call it this name, the people here have a strange name. In the afternoon, everyone played mahjong together. Damn it, I lost all again.


    May 5: today seems to be the last day of people''s holiday here, but it has nothing to do with us. We continue to play cards, but we fail miserably.


    May 6: the hotel plays cards.


    May 7: playing cards.


    Today is May 8. It has been a week since he returned home, but it seems that he is really on vacation. He is a little embarrassed in front of his younger martial sister.


    After all, he showed his strong and military style in the preparatory class, but he actually took his younger martial sister out to perform tasks, but he just stayed in the hotel and played mahjong every day.


    Painting pear clothes doesn''t matter. After a period of day and night, she seems to be familiar with zero. Sometimes she can read zero''s "expression" better than herself and Chu Zihang


    "Ding -"


    When Lu Chen was thinking about whether he could win a painting of pear clothes in the field of mahjong in his lifetime, Chu Zihang''s mobile phone rang.


    He picked up his cell phone and looked up at Lu Chen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    "It was a text message from my uncle. He said that the college invited me to attend the school celebration of Shilan middle school and wanted me to make a speech."


    Chu Zihang said that Shilan middle school didn''t have his personal contact information, and he didn''t tell others when he returned home, but father Lu knew some people at the school and may have had dinner together recently.


    "Let''s go. I''ve been a little bored recently. It''s better to go out for a walk."


    Lu Chen nodded and heard the headmaster say that the S-class freshman was in Shilan middle school.

 Chapter 249

    It just rained heavily last night. The moist air was blown by the soft sea breeze and passed through the tall buildings in the coastal city. It was like a brush to show magic for the city. Everything was so fresh.


    After the sky was washed, it looked particularly clear. The boy sat in his position, supported his head with one hand and looked at the clouds outside the window.


    The holiday has just passed, but it always feels like it has passed for a long time. As the hard pressed senior three party, they have to make up for their classes this week. The remaining days are like a century.


    A pair of mandarin ducks fell from the poplar outside the window. The two mandarin ducks chirped on the tree, sweet pasted together and rubbed each other.


    Two pairs of pupils looked into the classroom again, making the teenager feel that he was looking at himself.


    Looking at this pair of mandarin ducks, Lu Mingfei''s mood gradually brightened up. He felt that there was a good omen today.


    Such a beautiful weather, the arrival of the mandarin ducks seemed to imply something to him.


    This is the advantage of coming to school early. In the rare quiet time, he pretended to be sleepy, secretly, quietly and without trace, looked at the corner by the back window of the classroom.


    On the bench in the corner sat a girl. The girl was wearing a white cotton skirt and a pair of lace white socks. A Hello Kitty hairpin was pinned on her long hair. She held a copy of Duras''s lover in her hand. The morning sun seemed transparent on her skirt and skin.


    She is as clean as the washed sky outside the window, which reminds Lu Mingfei of the white lotus in full bloom in the lotus pond in summer.


    Chen Wenwen''s dress today, just like their first meeting that day, aroused many good memories of Lu Mingfei.


    For Lu Mingfei, Chen Wenwen is the first female idol in his life, just like a beam of light shining into his gray world.


    At the age of fifteen, when they first met, he thought that the greatest happiness in the world was to marry this girl.


    He always felt hopeful because he was invited by Chen Wenwen to join the literary club. You know, the President Chen Wenwen only invited two members, one is him and the other is Zhao Menghua of their class.


    As if she was aware of the young man''s eyes, Chen Wenwen raised her head. When the eyes of both sides met, Lu Mingfei felt a palpitation in his heart. The counseling spirit developed over the years made him subconsciously want to turn back.


    But another voice in his heart said no. he felt that today''s omen was very good, and Chen Wenwen didn''t avoid his eyes.


    She got up and she was still watching me.


    Lu Mingfei was inexplicably excited, but he didn''t know what he was looking forward to.


    "Lu Mingfei."


    Chen Wenwen''s voice is like the homonym of her name. It always gives people a very quiet feeling. Listening to the girl''s study, her mood can always become calm... Except when Lu Mingfei occasionally makes a commotion.


    "... what''s the matter."


    Lu Mingfei was slightly refreshed.


    "Will you help me get something from the club? I forgot the manuscript prepared by the student union yesterday on the club table. A senior student wanted to use it during the afternoon break."


    Chen Wenwen gently lifted the drooping hair in her ears and lowered her head slightly. It seemed that she had made a mistake and asked others to help. She was very embarrassed, "I just remembered that it''s early reading time right away. Your boys run faster..."


    Lu Mingfei immediately felt that something called sense of mission was heavy on his shoulder. He showed a conscious and bright smile, "no problem, it''s on me."


    Then he got up and ran out of the classroom.


    It''s two buildings away from the activity classroom of the literature society. It takes about five minutes to run up and down. At his speed, he can come back before early reading.


    Yes, Chen Wenwen personally invited two people. Zhao Menghua is rich and handsome, but he can''t help Chen Wenwen at this time. That guy is always stuck when he comes to school.


    With the approach of early reading time, more and more students pour into the campus, and more and more people are in the corridor. You can see many students reciting with books in the morning.


    Lu Mingfei found that he didn''t run as fast as he thought, or he miscalculated the "road condition". Along the way, he shouted "excuse me", trotting to another teaching building.


    He seemed to hear the cry of the teaching director, telling him not to run in the corridor, but he pretended not to hear, rushed through the crowd and strode upstairs.


    He felt that his body was full of strength, and he ignored the cry of the teaching director. It seemed that he was not going to rush to the literature society to get a speech, but was charging the enemy camp with a major mission, like a hero.


    On another floor, the literary society is coming. He has time. This is for the school anniversary speech. He is making a contribution.


    Lu Mingfei feels that everything is going well today. By taking the speech, he may be able to carry out some other topics with Chen Wenwen during class.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When he went upstairs to the corner, Lu Mingfei, who was full of joy, suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth. He seemed to have hit someone or not. In short, he seemed to be falling.


    But the backward leaning trend of his body stopped again. One hand held him, very stable, slowly straightened him and stood straight.


    After Lu Mingfei recovered, he saw the man standing in front of him. He was a young man who only looked as if he was not much younger than him, but looked as if he was older.


    The boy is wearing a black shirt on his upper body and a large English letter "Godzilla" printed on his chest. He is wearing slim jeans on his lower body. He is very casual, but the temperament of the boy is very serious. It seems that no matter what clothes he wears, he is like a soldier full of masculinity.


    What made Lu Mingfei more afraid was the other party''s eyes. It was clear that the other party did not show any emotion, but when he was looked at by the dark eyes, he was inexplicably flustered in his heart.


    He had heard the so-called "no anger and self prestige" of those big leaders before. He always thought it was a lie, but now he believed it. He didn''t know who the young man in front of him was, but the other party just looked at him and made him feel great pressure.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I should be careful when I go upstairs."


    Lu Mingfei bowed his head and apologized carefully. The other party doesn''t look like a student here. Maybe it''s a big man.


    "It''s all right. Be careful next time. Someone won''t pull you every time."


    Lu Chen said faintly. He didn''t react quickly. Lu Mingfei had fallen to the bottom of the building.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Lu Mingfei looked up again after thanking him. Only then did he notice the others and the position of him and the other party in his vision.


    It didn''t seem that he was going to hit the boy. The boy just turned sideways, blocked him, and then stretched out his hand to hold him.


    At this time, the boy stopped and stood still. He saw the "target" he was going to hit


    It was a girl with long wine red hair. Lu Mingfei was born in a literary society, but at this time, he was poor in words and didn''t know how to describe each other''s beauty.


    As an otaku, he has his own beauty list in his heart. Only by virtue of his appearance, the first place is Su Xiaoqiang. The nickname of Su Xiaoqiang''s "little heavenly daughter" is not a false name. She is a hybrid. Her mother is Portuguese, with clear facial features of Europeans and the warmth of oriental girls.


    Liu Miaomiao is the second and Chen Wenwen is the third. This has to take into account that as a referee, he is suspected of adding points because of his personal likes and dislikes.


    But he felt that at this time, the beauty ranking in his heart would be updated. The girl in front of him, even Su Xiaoqiang, would be defeated. Her beauty was almost flawless and should only appear under the carving knife of the sculpture master.


    The girl is also wearing a black shirt. The pattern in front of the shirt can vaguely see that it is the cartoon image of Mosla. At this time, Mosla''s huge eyes are staring at herself, but it is not frightening. No one in the world should be frightened by this huge "eyes".


    The girl''s lower body is wearing a pair of short hot pants, wantonly showing the beauty of her youth, fashion and self-cultivation.


    Lu Mingfei suddenly recovered. His brain is not always so dull, especially in the field of film and television animation. He is a master.


    What is the relationship between Godzilla and morzilla? He could not help but know that the young girls in front of him were dressed in lovers'' clothes.


    "Brother Lu, there is a cafe outside the school. We can sit down later."


    Another dull male voice rang out. Lu Mingfei saw another handsome boy coming down. He stared at him because he knew him.


    It''s better to say that few of the students in Shilan middle school know this brother.


    Chu Zihang, the legend of Shilan middle school, is the hidden top of the list and the first person forever.


    Because almost all the girls in the school have secretly loved this senior brother, and no boy will tolerate his girlfriend. He still thinks of other men in his heart, especially they are not as good as that man.


    Chu Zihang is always a male god with little language and high coldness in front of everyone, but what did he just hear?


    Elder martial brother Chu is shouting "brother Lu"?


    It seems that this is not quite in line with what elder martial brother Chu has always set up in his heart at home. It''s like Gao lengnan''s God crossed from modern dramas to martial arts films. Even if they crossed at this time, he and elder martial brother Chu had a meeting. How can he be called "brother Lu"?


    Lu Mingfei was a little frightened for a moment. He nodded and bowed as if he had seen the social animals in the play, "elder martial brother Chu still remembers me."


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Mingfei in surprise. He had a good memory. Of course, he remembered each other, but he also knew that Lu Mingfei misunderstood.


    This is the advantage and disadvantage of Chinese. There are too many homonyms.


    "Brother Chu, where''s zero?"


    Lu Chen didn''t care much about these. Shilan middle school is all the junior brothers of Chu Zihang, and it''s normal to have "old friends" known by brother Chu.


    "He just heard that Hua Liyi wanted a drink and went to buy Coke."


    Chu Zihang explained that Lu Chen was walking around the campus with a painted pear coat, and he had just come out of the principal''s office.


    "Ah --"


    Painted pear clothes covered her mouth and showed an apologetic look on her face, "I should go with zero."


    In this way, it seems that they are bad brothers and sisters who bully younger martial sisters. Although she is not a elder martial sister, zero still calls her that.


    "She''s back. Zero always moves quickly. You can go with her next time."


    Lu Chen comforted that zero always talks little, but it will be put into action.


    Lu Mingfei turned his head and looked at the blonde girl running from the other end of the corridor. The girl was carrying a bag. She was so clever when shuttling through the crowd, like a butterfly flying over the branch of a tree, elegant and light.


    This girl from Russia is wearing a white shirt and hot pants. Her style looks like she bought it in a shop with the couple in front of her. Her petite figure looks like an elf. Her golden hair flies in the air and her eyes look straight ahead. It seems that she is not running errands, but firmly performing tasks on the battlefield... Just like herself.


    In a short time, Lu Mingfei''s list was refreshed again. Liu Miaomiao and Chen Wenwen seem to be standing behind. This is a beautiful girl who does not lose Su Xiaoqiang. He ranked the girl who seems to be called zero below Su Xiaoqiang just because of his traditional aesthetics as an oriental.


    But in fact, such a beautiful girl, put on the table of the world, may stand behind the girl called painted pear clothes.


    He was just a little curious. The couple in black stood with elder martial brother Chu and listened to the meaning of the dialogue. Lu Mingfei judged that they should all be their own elder martial brothers and sisters.


    The girl named zero is also together, but she looks... How does she look like a junior high school student?


    Not to mention her height, about 1.55 meters is not too low for girls, but the other party''s exquisite appearance gives people a feeling of young age. The cold atmosphere of strangers is like a little queen, which makes people dare not guess her real age.


    "You''re not leaving yet?"


    Lu Chen reminded the young man in front of him that the other party should have something urgent to run upstairs.


    Lu Mingfei nodded quickly after regaining his consciousness, "thank you, elder martial brother. You''ve caused trouble to elder martial brother."


    Then he turned and went upstairs. Damn it, he was in a daze for too long. He might be late for early reading!


    Lu Chen stood by the fence in the corridor. He and Hua Liyi took coke, while zero and Chu Zihang drank mineral water, which was very clear.


    Sometimes Lu Chen also doubts whether brother Chu really doesn''t like coke, a so-called unhealthy drink, or whether he is simply too strict with himself, and there is another zero at this time.


    In this coastal city, it''s very hot in May, but with these two gods nearby, it seems that they don''t need to bring air conditioning.


    "By the way, the headmaster asked brother Lu to prepare for enrollment. What''s the name of the S-level freshman in Shilan middle school?"


    Chu Zihang asked, this is what they are doing today, otherwise he would refuse this meaningless school celebration.


    According to the president, the freshman seems not to be aware of his difference from others and does not know the existence of Kassel college, so their enrollment process should be cautious and implicit.


    It will be a good start to leave a good impression on the other party at the school anniversary, and the subsequent interview will not be too embarrassing.


    Lu Chen looked at the clear sky. The oncoming sea breeze was particularly refreshing, which seemed to broaden people''s mind.


    "Let me see. It seems to be called... Lu Mingfei?"

 Chapter 250

    Lu Mingfei trotted all the way, inserted the key and opened the door of the literary society.


    There was no manuscript on the table. There was only one book. Lu Mingfei walked quickly and picked up the book. It turned out that the manuscript was pressed. No wonder Chen Wenwen would forget it here.


    In fact, the school celebration began in the morning. The students who came and went on campus didn''t come to class today. They came to participate in the school celebration activities, which is somewhat similar to the Cultural Festival he saw in rimanzhong.


    But to Lu Mingfei''s disappointment, their senior three students were ordered not to participate in the activities and should continue to have a good class


    Only when the school leaders give a speech in the afternoon will they have a "big break" and go down to listen to the teaching. After that, the freshmen and sophomores continue to enjoy the happy campus life, while their senior three students go back to class.


    The Student Union asked the literature department to prepare a speech for a senior brother returning to school, but before the formal start, the student union also had to check the manuscript to prevent the literature department from flying too far.


    Although I really want to appreciate Chen Wenwen''s beautiful font and outstanding literary talent, Lu Mingfei doesn''t have this Kung Fu now. He will be late for reading early.


    So Lu Mingfei quickly picked up the manuscript in the paper bag and rushed out of the literature society.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    Although Lu Mingfei wanted to be calm and run up and down to get a manuscript, it was a piece of cake for him, a "strong" boy, but he was still panting when he returned to the classroom door.


    Almost all the students in the class looked at him, which was not worthy of glorious attention. Especially now he was tired like a loser. With the stern eyes of the director, he knew he was still late after all.


    "Lu Mingfei, what are you waiting for? You want to pestle at the door to endorse? Come in!"


    Under the scolding of the head teacher, Lu Mingfei''s newly raised pride of "why should our heroes fear death" dissipated without a trace. He had to walk back to the classroom with his head down.


    He didn''t dare to talk back and defend. Besides, he felt that the head teacher was in a good mood today. He didn''t let him stand off, so he stole music.


    When he passed the front seat, he put the manuscript on Chen Wenwen''s desk without trace. He also heard a small "thank you" in the noisy sound of reading


    It was so beautiful, as if his physical fatigue had dissipated at this moment.


    He felt that he had made a great contribution to the celebration of Shilan middle school.


    Sitting in his seat, he held the English textbook and casually recited the words. In fact, he was observing Chen Wenwen''s every move. After seeing the other party put the manuscript in the drawer, he began to endorse seriously. Lu Mingfei suddenly reduced his sense of achievement by more than half.


    He turned and looked out of the window. The mandarin ducks disappeared. The sun outside the window was still bright. It seemed that it was still a peaceful day, but there were a few waves.


    Lu Mingfei opened and closed his mouth, but he was not reciting words at all. This was his kung fu when he read early. It was completely muscle memory.


    As long as he doesn''t make a sound, he can''t see what he is reading in the noisy environment. Occasionally, the head teacher who patrols will only nod with satisfaction when he sees him. He feels that Mingfei is very progressive today.


    But in fact, his eyes had already extended to the clear sky along the branch of the tree outside the window, and finally fell into a broad and ethereal fantasy.


    Only a month from the college entrance examination, he was inexplicably calm at this time, not because of his excellent results, but because he had broken the jar.


    Shilan middle school is the so-called "noble" middle school. The students'' grades are generally very good and the enrollment rate is also very high, but Lu Mingfei is an exception.


    In the words of the head teacher, he is a weight. One person can lower the average score of the whole class.


    He is not very good in all subjects, so he is good at English. He passed the TOEFL with his hard strength some time ago... It''s not lucky. His English is really good, so his aunt suggested that he go abroad to go to college.


    In recent years, studying abroad is still very good. Regardless of whether you go to pheasant university or not, once you come back, you can always bluff some small companies and get a decent job.


    Of course, Lu Mingfei is not without ambition. How could he run to those pheasant universities as soon as he came up? He filled in more than a dozen university applications under the guidance of his netizens and the urging of his aunt.


    Now he has received many reply letters one after another. The opening is similar, basically: "Dear applicant: Thank you for your interest in the college, but unfortunately..."


    In fact, he himself has no sadness and anger about being rejected, and there is no idea of form 2 such as "30 years east and 30 years West, don''t deceive young people into poverty". He has basically recognized the reality of his future, so he can be neither arrogant nor impetuous, just like an old monk.


    But her aunt doesn''t think so. She spent hundreds of dollars to sign up for her application. Therefore, Lu Mingfei can only cooperate to show "Sadness". When she sees his "Sadness", her aunt''s complaints will be swallowed.


    The first lesson was English. Lu Mingfei naturally began fishing. He knew the knowledge in the textbook. What he needed to strengthen was oral English.


    The scorching sun gradually rose, and the light sprinkled on Lu Mingfei''s head. After a long time of drying, he felt warm. Perhaps it was because he was tired from the previous run, and he was a little sleepy at this time.


    What a calm and boring daily life. He had fantasized countless times that when he was sleepy and dozing off in class, the teacher called him up to answer questions.


    He got up at a loss, but when he couldn''t answer the question, the door of the class was suddenly pushed open.


    Several people with extraordinary temperament in black suits came in. The head imperial sister looked like a knife, scanned the whole audience, calmed all the students, and even the teacher forgot to continue to ask her questions.


    When all the boys in the class were intoxicated with the queen like temperament of the Royal sister, she looked at herself with a sharp voice and noble elegance, "Lu Mingfei, we have no time, and the world is waiting for you to save."


    When the voice fell, everyone heard the sound of propeller outside the window. A helicopter was landing on the lawn of the playground.


    Then he smiled calmly in the surprised eyes of his classmates, nodded, and the imperial sister walked up to him and arranged his collar for him, like a full-time secretary.


    He walked out of the classroom in high spirits and left a legend in the hearts of the students.


    "Lu Mingfei!"


    The serious and sharp voice inspired Lu Mingfei and brought him back to reality. He is an English teacher on the podium.


    "What I just said was funny?"


    The teacher asked.


    The man next to Lu Mingfei whispered with a smile, "you just smiled like a spring dream."


    Lu Mingfei wanted to stare at each other, but he had no confidence. He had to bow his head and admit his mistake, "sorry, teacher, I''m distracted."


    Then, without waiting for the teacher to make further trouble, he consciously got up and stood behind him to refresh himself. After this time in the morning, he wouldn''t be so sleepy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Godzilla... This is not delicious."


    Painted pear clothes holding a Coriolis cake in her hand, hesitated and said.


    Painted pear clothes are not picky about food, but the taste of this Coriolis cake is really indescribable, like the work of a kitchen genius.


    Lu Chen took the Coriolis cake from the hand of painted pear clothes, "then painted pear clothes don''t eat this. Let''s go shopping for others."


    Then he looked at the Keri cake with small tooth marks and took a big bite. As a child from a poor family, Lu Chen never wastes food. This is a virtue.


    But at the next moment, his face changed slightly, sweet, salty, creamy, mixed with a little baking paste, and reached a delicate balance, just like a moldy bitter almond. He chewed it twice and swallowed it. When he walked past the garbage can with painted pear clothes, he sent it to the right place without trace.


    Life comes before virtue.


    They bought it at the booth set up by the students on the school day of Shilan middle school. The taste is really not guaranteed.


    "Brother Chu, it doesn''t mean that our high schools are very strict now. They can still engage in this kind of activity. I thought it was only in animation."


    Lu Chen was puzzled and looked at Chu Zihang.


    "Shilan middle school is an aristocratic high school. It has always been more... Advanced."


    Chu Zihang wanted to say that he worshiped foreign countries and fawned on foreign countries, but he felt that it was a little bad to say so about his alma mater. "Today is the 47th Anniversary of the school. In addition, Shilan middle school has been very good in the past two years, so he carried out such activities."


    "Elder martial brother Chu''s school is very good."


    Hua Liyi praised that she was really happy. Although she had just eaten the awful Coriolis, activities such as campus sacrifice have always been what she longed for.


    She has seen it many times in animation, but she didn''t expect to experience it in Godzilla''s hometown.


    At this time, a girl stopped in front of Chu Zihang and asked timidly, "yes, is he the senior of Chu Zihang?"


    Chu Zihang nodded expressionless. This has happened several times today.


    He took Lu Chen to visit the campus without deliberately disguise. Except for the freshmen in senior one and the junior brothers and sisters in senior two, he could recognize him and always had the courage to say hello to him.


    But most of these people were defeated in front of Chu Zihang''s few words. After a few words, they ended the topic. After turning back, they looked excited, as if it was a glorious thing to talk to Chu Zihang.


    "Senior, can you take a picture with me?"


    The girl made a request carefully.


    Chu Zihang nodded in the surprised eyes of the girl, and zero consciously took the mobile phone and took a group photo of Chu Zihang and the girl. Chu Zihang was "cold faced" in the photo. People who didn''t know thought it was a killer threatening the girl.


    "Ha ha, what did I say before? Brother Chu, you are very popular here."


    Lu Chen smiled and embarrassed Chu Zihang. He didn''t want to be so conspicuous.


    After this episode, several people went to the deserted place behind the campus, painted pear clothes holding a baked sweet potato and nibbling, reminiscent of a rodent.


    "Brother Chu, you say Lu Mingfei is the boy we saw at the corner today?"


    Naturally, they can''t talk in public about the topic of the college.


    Chu Zihang nodded, "my memory is very good. Among the students in this senior three, if there is no student of the same name, he is right."


    Lu Chen felt a little confused and recalled today''s meeting. "The headmaster can''t be mistaken? He''s grade s?"


    Chu Zihang thought for a moment and explained, "there is a great difference between mixed race before and after awakening. After awakening, you can get a lot of physical improvement."


    "What about you, brother Chu? Your physical quality was very poor before you woke up?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Chu Zihang was silent and said, "... I was the basketball captain in junior high school."


    When he awakens his blood in anger and regret, his five fingers can even be embedded in the asphalt!


    "But brother Chu, you used to be A-level. As far as I know, as long as the blood of all mixed races is above level B, even those who have not awakened their blood will have significantly higher physical quality than ordinary people of the same age."


    Lu Chen''s voice changed, "but I think Lu Mingfei can''t reach the average level of boys of his age. His physique can''t be said to be average, but he is a little weak."


    "Maybe his spirit is not the direction of battle. It will be the spirit of Tianyan. Coupled with his neglect of exercise, his physical fitness is relatively poor."


    After peeling a small sweet potato for the painting pear clothes, he opened his mouth to "analyze" the way.


    "Is this possible? Brother Chu, how is his academic performance?"


    Lu Chen feels unlikely. The main reason is that the headmaster Mingming told him that Lu Mingfei is an excellent S-class like him and can fight side by side with him.


    This is... Too weak.


    Even before painting pear clothes, they were eroded by dragon blood. They don''t exercise at all at ordinary times. They are definitely the top physical fitness among girls of the same age, let alone now.


    Therefore, it doesn''t make sense to say that Lu Mingfei''s speech is the speech of super "mages" such as trial.


    "I don''t know much, but it doesn''t seem very good. If brother Lu is interested, you can ask Norma to send you information directly."


    Chu Zihang has a good memory, but it is impossible to pay attention to the academic performance of a junior teacher who has no intersection.


    Lu Chen nodded, "it makes sense, but I think it''s better to ask someone directly."


    After that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hey, the headmaster hasn''t slept yet?"


    Now it''s close to noon here, and it should be close to 12 p.m. in Chicago. Lu Chen doesn''t know whether centenarians will have a healthy work and rest system.


    "Headmaster, drink... ~ (headmaster, drink)"


    However, Lu Chen didn''t hear the headmaster''s voice. Instead, he heard the soft and gentle voice of a Japanese girl, which he sounded a little familiar.


    Lu Chen was confused. "Headmaster, where are you?"


    "At the moment, students are visiting their homes. What''s the matter? It seems that there is something wrong with our S-class ace."


    Angre smiled back and listened to some small news over there. He seemed to be drinking.


    "Home visit? Headmaster, are you in Japan?"


    Lu Chen remembered that the voice was qinnai''s, that is to say, the old man traveled with public funds to Japan, where it was time for dinner.


    "Yes, you''re in a hurry, but there are still many things that need to be reconnected with the college in the Japanese branch. So many major events have happened, and I always have to come."


    The hot voice sounded together with the clinking of glasses.

 Chapter 251

    At the same time, he seemed to hear two other familiar voices laughing in a low voice. They were Yasuhisa and shangshanyue.


    When you sent me to perform such a hard task together, headmaster, did you go to Japan for a social meeting for the elderly?


    Er... It seems that I''m not working hard. I''m not qualified to say the headmaster.


    In this way, the honorary director and the strongest S-class of Kassel college fished in China, and the president asked the little girl to drink and have fun with her at noon in Japan. It seems that the great cause of slaughtering dragons has become immoral.


    "Sorry, people are always happy to see their old friends when they are old. By the way, shangshanyue asked me to ask you how his daughter is. Isn''t there any discomfort?"


    Angre put down his glass and made a look in his eyes. Qinnai and other girls quit the house.


    On Lu Chen''s side, he looked and shared the painted pear clothes of baked sweet potato with zero. "The painted pear clothes are very good. Shangshan... Uncle can rest assured."


    Shangshan on the banquet naturally heard the voice of the leakage of the phone, drank a mouthful of wine and said nothing.


    "What''s your name, uncle? According to what you say, you should be ready to call your father-in-law."


    Angre joked and asked Lu Chen to stop talking and Shangshan to spray wine.


    Lu Chen was silent, turned off the topic, or pulled back to the subject, and said: "... Headmaster, seriously, about the freshman you asked me to pick up in China, his name is Lu Mingfei, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, have you seen him? He''s a very good child."


    Angre''s voice was full of excitement. It was like a father introducing his own son to others, waiting for others to praise his son.


    "... headmaster, is he Shilan middle school, the third grade of high school, a teenager about 173 in height?"


    Lu Chen listened to the headmaster''s tone and was a little uncertain. The child who can make the headmaster praise so much should be really excellent.


    "That''s right."


    Ange replied simply.


    Lu Chen''s ear is close to the phone. He looks around with some doubts about life. He also sees Chu Zihang who also doubts life, because Chu Zihang''s hearing is also very good now.


    "Headmaster... Are you sure he''s s grade?"


    Lu Chen''s idea of dueling with Lu Chen has dissipated. He feels that if Lu Mingfei is really in this state, milanella can beat him 100 without breathing.


    "It seems that you are a little confused. Do you think he is too weak?"


    Ange''s words were unexpectedly straightforward.


    Lu Chen wanted to say something straight, "it''s too weak. Don''t say grade S. he doesn''t look like a hybrid."


    "Depending on the potential, not every hybrid shows amazing talent on the surface. Mingfei''s talent has not been shown yet. We will develop it slowly after enrollment. I believe he will be an excellent S-class in the future and can help you."


    Angre''s tone is calm and popular. He is really a master speaker.


    "Can''t you make a mistake?"


    Lu Chen still can''t imagine a man who looks very weak and can help himself. If brother Chu and Hua Liyi can fight side by side with him, Thaksin, Lu Mingfei


    "It can''t be wrong. Your authority is enough. I can tell you something. Mingfei''s blood doesn''t need to be questioned, because his parents... Are S-class."


    Angre said in a positive tone.


    "Doesn''t it mean that my last S-class has swallowed a gun and committed suicide? Headmaster, you and the vice headmaster are not the only Miao?"


    Lu Chen was a little surprised. The headmaster excused Lu Mingfei so much. If he hadn''t met the vice headmaster and knew that the other party was a pure man, he began to doubt that Lu Mingfei was the illegitimate son of the headmaster and the vice headmaster.


    Well... Even if two westerners put aside the above, they can''t give birth to an oriental teenager like Lu Mingfei.


    "So if you have enough authority, you can go to the database to see more secret information. His parents are really level s, and your last level s didn''t kill himself by swallowing a gun..."


    Ange paused. "Forget it, don''t mention it. In short, just bring Mingfei back. It should be a very easy task. You can do it while relaxing."


    Lu Chen chatted casually with the headmaster again. Reluctantly, he hung up the phone and looked at Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang thought, "the headmaster seems to be very sure that Lu Mingfei is an excellent S-class."


    "There''s no need to check Lu Mingfei''s academic achievements. The headmaster seems to know what Lu Mingfei looks like. We just need to take him back as a pastime before the real task."


    Lu Chen said he no longer cares about Lu Ming Fei''s lineage. Anyway, they are very busy now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, it was the most sleepy time. The students in the classroom got up and stretched out to dispel a trace of fatigue.


    "Go downstairs to the playground."


    The head teacher knows that the leadership speech of the school anniversary is about to begin.


    When he went downstairs, Lu Mingfei also heard some girls talking in parallel and guessed which senior student made a speech after returning to school.


    He had an inexplicable sense of achievement in his heart, because he had guessed who was the senior brother who gave a speech when he returned to school. Besides the best senior brother Chu Zihang in recent years, who else could he have?


    The students stood in square formation on the playground one after another, waiting for the headmaster''s speech.


    Lu Mingfei is bored and wants to yawn. It''s just those official words, "I''ll just say a few words..."


    The headmaster said after saying "two sentences" in detail, "... On this memorable day, let''s invite Chu Zihang, our outstanding student back to school, to give a speech."


    After this sentence fell, the students on the playground were not sleepy. The girls stood on tiptoe to see more clearly. The boys also looked curiously at the podium to see the style of this Liao at the top of the list.


    The group of girls standing on Lu Mingfei''s right also burst out whispering. When he saw Liu Miaomiao, Su Xiaoqiang and even Chen Wenwen, these girls'' faces were full of expectation and excitement, so he lamented that this Liao should be killed, and he didn''t deceive me.


    But when the handsome elder martial brother in white shirt and trousers came on stage, the venue was quiet again. It was more quiet and solemn than the usual headmaster''s lecture.


    Chu Zihang usually doesn''t dress like this, but since he promised the headmaster to give a speech, he naturally had to dress a little more formally.


    He didn''t take the speech, because he recited it after reading it, "the soft spring breeze is gradually rendered by early summer, with a trace of enthusiasm..."


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I knew it was the work of the literary society, old literature and art.


    But I have to say that Chu Zihang is really not suitable for making speeches. He can read the whole manuscript without expression and tone.


    What makes the boys itch is that the girls eat this set very much. They think elder martial brother Chu is very cold, works as accurately as machinery, and has the model of domineering president.


    At this time, beside the waiting position on the side of the stage, Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang''s speech and was somewhat thankful that President Shixin was himself.


    "How many young people are also graduates of our school?"


    A voice sounded. It was the headmaster of Shilan middle school who spoke to Lu Chen.


    He had seen several young people standing by the flag raising platform instead of standing in a good line. He was still angry and wanted to come and scold.


    But after taking a few steps, he didn''t feel quite right. There was a foreign girl among the three people in this line. The temperament of the boy wearing a black shirt seemed very mature. He didn''t look like a child in high school. He should be a college student. Even he felt that ordinary college students wouldn''t have such temperament.


    As the principal of Shilan middle school, he is naturally a well-known figure in this city. He has seen a lot of the world, but he feels that in addition to some military temperament, he is also like a power man in a high position, which makes him feel some pressure inexplicably.


    Especially when he was close to the other party, the boy suddenly turned his head and looked at him, which stopped him two meters away. In embarrassment, he had to say hello first.


    "You should be the principal here. Hello, I''m Lu Chen, a classmate of Chu Zihang."


    Lu Chen replied politely.


    "I said, no wonder it was Zihang''s classmate. It seems that Kassel college is really an elite university. The people from your school look different."


    The headmaster smiled and shook hands with Lu Chen.


    "You flatter me. Zihang is also the best student in our school. I would also like to thank your school for cultivating such excellent talents."


    Lu Chen''s etiquette class is not in vain.


    After all, Chu Zihang is indeed the best student in Shilan middle school in recent years. With Chu Zihang''s achievements and family conditions, it''s not difficult for Harvard and Cambridge to go to school, but in the end, Chu Zihang chose "Kassel College"


    After a little understanding, he was surprised to find that this private university is not only a fellowship School of the University of Chicago, but also has a very low admission rate all over the country. It seems that it only recruits the best students in the world.


    As a high school president, he naturally knows some foreign universities. He knows that foreign universities are often private universities, and some very aristocratic universities do not recruit students, but the actual strength of teachers is very strong, and the students trained are top elites. He thought Kassel college should be that kind of school.


    After all, Chu Zihang is not stupid. Anyone will choose a better school. Since he did not choose a world famous school and chose Kassel, it shows that Kassel is worth him to go.


    "If you are idle, let me show you around the school again."


    The headmaster said with a very warm invitation.


    Lu Chen can''t help it. It''s boring to watch brother Chu''s speech here. Besides, they give some face to the principal here. Lu Chen now feels that Shilan middle school is really a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. A small high school has successively produced elites such as Xia Mi Chu Zihang, and even an S-class Lu Mingfei.


    Maybe the college is very concerned about it. It''s a good place for talents.


    The headmaster showed them around the photo wall, saying that the head of XX is now the Deputy Secretary of XX provincial Party committee, and that the head of XX has just become a member of the Department of science of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, saying that Chu Zihang will become a great thing in the future.


    At the end of the corridor, the headmaster suddenly thought and said, why didn''t Chu Zihang such an excellent graduate hang it up? When he finished his speech, he would take a group photo with him and hang it up.


    The teaching director on one side hurriedly came forward and whispered that the photo was not hung randomly. Now it was all hung by leaders. Although Zihang was very excellent, the leaders knew that if they hung it with a student who had not graduated from the University, they would be unhappy.


    The headmaster was cut off. It was a little embarrassing, but fortunately Chu Zihang was not here. He said he would talk about it later.


    "Senior ~ why did this grandpa hang everyone''s photos on the wall?"


    Painted pear dress was a little puzzled, so she asked Lu Chen, but she asked in her mother tongue. She was afraid that her questions would be inappropriate on this occasion and cause trouble to Godzilla.


    Lu Chencai found that the fluent mother tongue of painting pear clothes would make him so intoxicated. However, due to the presence of outsiders, he still calmed down and replied in Japanese: "because it is very commemorative, it represents the details of their school."


    At this time, zero didn''t know why to interrupt. It was in English. "I heard that the college would like to write brother Lu''s deeds into the textbook, and as the president of lion heart, he has already left a name in history."


    Hua Liyi''s spoken English is very poor, but he can understand zero. Some worshippers look at Lu Chen, "master, it''s very powerful."


    Lu Chen said to zero, "zero, don''t talk nonsense... I have rejected the opinions of lifelong professors. My deeds have no teaching significance."


    This series of dialogues made the headmaster a little confused. Watching the teenager switch between the three languages, he answered like a stream and sighed that this is the elite of Kassel college?


    What shocked him more was that he didn''t understand the Japanese spoken by the beautiful girl, but he certainly understood the English. The young man in front of him, Kassel college, wanted to write his deeds into the textbook!?


    This is much more meaningful than the photo wall. What can he do at his age to deserve such a memorial!?


    Lu Chen saw the change in the headmaster''s expression, looked at zero, and didn''t know whether the other party was unintentional or intentional, but he still had to explain to the headmaster.


    "President, you misunderstood me. I just published some academic papers and solved several problems, which are respected by the professors in the college."


    Lu Chen said without conscience that if brother Chu can do it, he believes it, but he basically doesn''t go to class.


    "Your school is really full of talents."


    The headmaster praised and asked tentatively, "what is the enrollment standard of your school? Our school also has many excellent students this year. It should be an honor to study in your school."


    This is the real purpose of his chat with Lu Chen. After having dinner with him and father Lu the other day, I heard that Zihang received a scholarship of 36000 US dollars at school. My heart said what a heroic school it is.


    Converted into RMB, it''s about 280000. As the principal of Shilan middle school, regardless of welfare and other income, it''s almost like this, and Kassel college gives so many full scholarships to students!


    Lu Chen smiled. Unfortunately, "the enrollment standard of our college is somewhat special, but this time I came to your school to visit the school anniversary with elder martial brother Chu. It really means to introduce new talents to the school."

 Chapter 252

    As soon as the headmaster heard this, he suddenly came to the spirit, but he also hesitated. Anyway, Lu Chen is only a student and should not have the responsibility of the Enrollment Office.


    But zero saw the president''s hesitation, just like incarnating as a qualified little secretary, and said in standard Chinese: "president, you don''t need to have any doubt. The position of President Lu Chen in Kassel college is not a student that can be introduced. He is the president of the Centennial Club Lion Heart Association of the college and has the right of autonomous management of students. President Lu Chen can still nod about enrollment."


    The answer of zero is perfect. She can''t mention the school manager, and no one will believe it.


    Just say the words of Lion Heart Association, it can also make people realize the long history of Kassel college, and also make people affirm that Lu Chen has the right to recruit students.


    "I didn''t expect to be a better elite than Zihang. It''s really a young talent."


    The headmaster smiled and praised, but he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so young that he was already a small power holder in the old college.


    But at the same time, he hesitated to let such a young child make decisions for the enrollment of the college. Is Kassel college really reliable?


    "According to the girl, your school has a long history."


    The headmaster asked tentatively.


    Lu Chen knew that people at this age were old Youzi and were very cautious. He praised how good Kassel college was, but he didn''t understand it at all, so he wouldn''t rely on Chu Zihang''s imagination.


    After all, Chu Zihang''s so-called $36000 scholarship was also heard from father Lu at the wine table, and how can the businessman believe everything he said at the wine table.


    So Lu Chen looked at zero and motioned for her to continue to explain. He felt that the younger martial sister was usually cold, but her words were unexpectedly reliable.


    Of course, zero is not such a talkative person, but she has "previewed" these things. Moreover, three noes does not mean she has no eloquence. She just doesn''t want to communicate with others meaninglessly at ordinary times.


    She looked at the headmaster, her legs slightly bent, her hands empty, and performed a traditional court etiquette. "Re introduce yourself, zero razumovskaya Romanova, from Russia. You may have heard my last name, and my family sent me to Kassel college."


    The headmaster looked at the reintroduced girl. It was the most standard court etiquette, as if the girl was wearing not modern and fashionable clothes, but medieval court dresses.


    It''s better to say that he saw it. Under the temperament of a girl like a little queen, he seemed to see a princess in the past.


    Originally, the blonde girl had been following Lu Chen like a little secretary attendant, which was not very conspicuous, but when she stood up and looked at her again, she felt the other party''s noble spirit.


    No doubt, this is not what any acting can do. Only a person who has been in that environment for a long time can cultivate this aristocratic temperament.


    As a headmaster with rich knowledge and excellent history, of course, he has heard of this surname and can only say... It''s too expensive.


    For a time, he was at a loss. As an elder, he invited several young people to visit the campus, satisfied his curiosity about Kassel college, and then saw if he could send some excellent students to school and add a few more achievements to his "position".


    But he never thought that among these young people, there was a young lady of the royal family in the big country in the North!


    As a self-restraint bachelor, he didn''t know whether to show that he was not a local steamed stuffed bun at this time. He bent down and kissed the princess... But he didn''t know whether the Russian nobles were still interested in this.


    After all, they changed quickly. In ancient times, they kissed their ears. In modern times, they followed the etiquette style of European aristocrats, but now it is widely said that all kinds of fierce fighting nations


    When the headmaster was tangled, zero continued to speak and introduced: "this ancient ho family, also from Japan, has a noble family status and is not inferior to the emperor. She is the most noble woman in the family and is also a freshman to enter school this year."


    A series of identity exposures stunned the president. Originally, he had tried to think about Kassel college to a high-end noble college, but unexpectedly, even the princess of the Russian royal family and the eldest lady of the ancient family in Japan flocked to Kassel college!?


    All of a sudden, he felt that some of the senior three students he was very optimistic about could not do anything, and he was embarrassed to recommend them to each other.


    After saying that, zero took a step back and stood next to Lu Chen. He took half a seat to show his respect for his senior brother. He was like a competent little secretary.


    Lu Chen also took an unexpected look. He has a bad world history. Although he has seen the details of zero, he doesn''t know his surname.


    But looking at the words of zero and the shocked look of the headmaster, this petite Russian junior sister is still very... Noble?


    At the same time, he was also a little helpless about painted pear clothes. Recently, everyone lived in the hotel together. Of course, he could not continue to sleep with painted pear clothes. He had a room with brother Chu and a room with zero sum painted pear clothes. It seems that the two people have been familiar with a lot recently. Even the family background of painted pear clothes has been planed out.


    The headmaster looked at the zero action and put his eyes on Lu Chen again. He felt that he might have to re measure the status of the teenager. Although there was no detailed introduction, he guessed that the teenager might have a good origin.


    At the beginning, he heard "Lion Heart Club" in English and wondered why there was such a name of "middle two" in this era.


    But now I''m a little relieved. It seems that Kassel college is really a top noble college. The lion heart club should be the name left when ancient people paid great attention to glory, which represents the profound historical heritage of the college.


    The girls from such noble backgrounds are respectful to Lu Chen. It is conceivable how much voice lion heart will have in the college.


    If Lu Chen knew the president''s idea, he would think more about the other side. The lion heart would make complaints about it. But after all, he was still a student. In fact, he had the right to speak because he was the best fighting force in the college, and he was a school manager.


    "I don''t know what your school''s enrollment regulations are. President Lu can say that we actively cooperate and participate."


    The headmaster asked humbly.


    Lu Chen called the good guy in his heart. After the initial communication just now, the other party either called his own name or skipped the subject. Now he was bluffed by zero. Even President Lu used this title.


    "The headmaster is an elder of kuanhe. You''d better call me by name."


    Lu Chen said and paused. "As for the enrollment regulations, we want to see the overall performance information of senior three students in your school, and then select a group of students who we think are in line with the school spirit of our school for interview. What do you think?"


    The headmaster clapped his hands, "this is no problem."


    Then he said to the teaching director, "Lao Liu, go and print a copy."


    He was suddenly surprised at this moment. No wonder only Chu Zihang has been admitted to Kassel college in Shilan middle school for so many years. Think about it carefully!


    Not to mention, the Faculty of Kassel college must be very strong, and students can receive a good education. The environment and the identity of students there are simply the gathering place of young power people.


    When you go to this university, you are equivalent to entering the top power circle in the world. Each of your classmates is either a nobleman or a son of a chaebol. At the same time, they are elites with excellent personal ability. Now he feels that Kassel college is like a ladder to the sky.


    He thinks that the official website of Kassel college in China is too conservative and does not publicize the strength of the college at all, but think about it, these ancient nobles always like to keep a low profile.


    If he could send some more students to Kassel college, it would also be the capital to boast in the circle.


    "Thank you for your cooperation."


    Lu Chen thanked that it could save them a lot of trouble.


    The interview invitation officially launched by Shilan middle school will not make Kassel college look suspicious. He suddenly felt that it was interesting to do a non combat task occasionally.


    "If President Lu goes anywhere, I would also like to thank you for the students of our school and give them a valuable opportunity."


    The headmaster asked, "I will also recommend a group of excellent students to your school. I don''t know..."


    Lu Chen nodded, "we will join the interview queue as appropriate. I believe the students favored by the headmaster are excellent."


    He is not completely ignorant of all kinds of Taoism, and others may not be running with him. The probability of mixed race among excellent people is not small.


    When they walked out of the teaching building, Chu Zihang''s speech was over. They walked towards Lu Chen and greeted the headmaster politely.


    Then he looked at Lu Chen. The meaning was very simple. After the task was completed, he could withdraw.


    "Zihang, you can walk around the school more, talk about college life with younger martial brothers and inspire them."


    The headmaster coaxed him that he wanted to talk more. It''s best for everyone to have dinner and drink wine in the evening. Many things are half done.


    At this time, the teaching director came with a stack of printing paper in his hand, which are the results of students in recent mock exams.


    Chu Zihang soon understood the current situation. He didn''t expect brother Lu to work so methodically now. If he had put it in the past, he felt that brother Lu would directly take Lu Mingfei away on the road after school for "Entrance Training"


    He looked at the painted pear clothes. Maybe brother Lu didn''t want to be too "bandit" in front of the painted pear clothes?


    "I don''t know if the president has any plans next."


    Chu Zihang opened his mouth and looked at Lu Chen. In fact, he was helping everyone get away. They had enough for the school celebration. If they stayed, they might have to have a meal in the evening.


    The headmaster Xin said that Zihang was such an excellent student that he was so respectful in front of Lu Chen. It seems that President Shixin of Kassel college really has a lot of power.


    "It''s rare for Zihang to return to school. Today is the school day of Shilan middle school. President Lu also came to the school to recruit students. It''s a great joy. If President Lu doesn''t have anything important in the evening, why don''t I host and have dinner together in the evening?"


    The headmaster suggested with a smile.


    Lu Chenzheng thought of a reason to refuse. It doesn''t matter if it''s just him and Chu Zihang, but it''s estimated that painting pear clothes will feel bored and uncomfortable.


    At this time, a man in a black windbreaker who looked hot quickly walked to Lu Chen, who was from the execution department.


    "President Lu, the college has an emergency meeting. You need to attend it remotely."


    The Commissioner of the executive department also has eyes and knows when to use what title is appropriate.


    Lu Chen secretly said, "it''s better to be clever than to be good. He really wants to hold back his regretful expression, but his acting skills are not good enough, so he looks a little stiff." unfortunately, the college has some things to deal with. I''ll leave an email to the president. If you have any questions about the follow-up of enrollment, you can contact us again. "


    The headmaster also felt very sorry, but the other party did seem to have something, so it was inconvenient for him to stay more. He wrote down the email on his mobile phone and said, "then I''ll take you to the school gate."


    At this time, many students paid attention to this place. At first, it was because the male and female students were curious about elder martial brother Chu, but then their curiosity was shifted and their attention was focused on the boy wearing a black shirt.


    "Who is that? The headmaster seems to be very polite to him."


    Xu Yanyan, beside Lu Mingfei, a little fat man opened his mouth in doubt.


    "Even elder martial brother Chu seems to be very respectful to him. What''s the origin?"


    Xu Miaomiao and Xu Yanyan are twin brothers, and their brain circuits are similar.


    "I feel so manly. I have two styles with elder martial brother Chu."


    A girl whispered.


    Lu Mingfei felt a little awkward in his heart, because it seemed that the whole class of girls were paying attention there, and even Chen Wenwen was curious in her eyes.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Chu is a classmate in a school."


    Lu Mingfei opened his mouth to insert the topic.


    "How did you know?"


    It was su Xiaoqiang, the little daughter of their class, who felt a little choking. Because of Lu Mingfei''s words at the beginning of school, he had a bad relationship with Su Xiaoqiang.


    "I saw them this morning. At that time, I saw elder martial brother Chu''s address to that elder martial brother. They were very familiar. They should be classmates."


    Lu Mingfei is reasoning.


    "Lu Ming, you''re not using the right word. You should call senior brother when you graduate from Shilan middle school. If he is really senior brother Chu''s college classmate, it has nothing to do with us. Do you think you can go to the same university as senior brother Chu?"


    Zhao Menghua opened his mouth and said with a little irony.


    Lu Mingfei sipped his mouth and didn''t answer. Believe it or not, I''m not reasoning for you.


    And he really wants to refute Zhao Menghua. He is also applying for going abroad. Everything can''t be said dead. What if he can really go to the same university with elder martial brother Chu in the future... Well, not in case.


    Elder martial brother Chu is of good character and learning. He can be called the dragon among people. He seems to have no hope for the school he can go to. It''s better to think about the University of Chicago that hasn''t replied to him.


    "Don''t look. Go back to the classroom. Next class is math."


    The head teacher shouted at the front of the crowd that the rally was over, and the junior students continued to enjoy the school day. They wanted to go back and continue to enjoy it.


    But when Lu Mingfei went to the teaching building, he couldn''t help looking back and watching elder martial brother Chu and the boy who seemed to have the same surname get on a silver Rolls Royce.


    Elder martial brother Chu, it seems that they are not in the same world with themselves.

 Chapter 253

    After getting on the bus, Lu Chen asked the Commissioner in the front row that he had seen each other, as if his name was Wang Teng, "so, what''s the matter?"


    He just finished talking with the headmaster at noon. He felt that there should not be any emergency meeting. The people from the execution department came to him and should have something else to inform him.


    "Commissioner Lu, it''s about Baidi city."


    Wang Teng said and added, "someone found Baidi city."


    Lu Chen is not surprised. The college has been looking for it for several weeks. If he gets nothing, it seems abnormal, but he also hears Wang Teng''s voice. The other party uses "someone", that is, it is not the result of the execution department.


    "Who is it?"


    Lu Chen felt that this matter was somewhat thought-provoking.


    "The lion of the East has risen and is far safer than any other country in the world, so it is impossible for the secret party to come here for swaggering investigation through negotiation."


    Wang Teng explained, "we can only investigate in the river basin in the name of the scientific research group. Because they are all Chinese, the manpower is limited, and the progress of the investigation is relatively slow. Finally, the local people found Baidi city."


    "Which one?"


    Lu Chen asked faintly.


    Wang Teng replied, "the Chen family, the president''s girlfriend''s family, who has a good relationship with you, invested in a local crew. They took advantage of the filming to draw materials along the Yangtze River and found Baidi city one step ahead of us."


    Chen Mo Tong?


    If Wang Teng hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten the girl. Brother Caesar didn''t mention Nuo when chatting with him recently.


    The other party seems to have a good origin.


    "What''s the result? How far have they investigated?"


    It''s a good thing to find Baidi city. For him, it doesn''t matter whether it was found by the college or by people in his own country.


    Speaking of this, Wang Teng hesitated, "... Only determined the location. The Chen family''s survey team has no life to return except Chen Mo Tong''s younger brother''s key and the key''s'' nanny ''."


    Lu Chen had some accidents. Since there was no big news, it showed that Constantine was not born. These people died and took the "key" to show that they tried to enter Baidi city.


    Did these people die like this? Or was he dazzled by the Dragon King''s treasure.


    Nono looks like a smart girl, but I didn''t expect her father to be so stupid.


    "Do we need to go now?"


    After finding Constantine''s whereabouts, Lu Chen left the enrollment behind again. How can weak chicken S-class be interesting to cut the Dragon King?


    Wang Teng shook his head. "The lifelong professors of the college suggested that the executive department should investigate nearby for a few days, and then formulate a detailed battle plan for you. After all, according to the information of Chen Jiasheng, the Nibelungen is completely different from your last one in the Arctic. It is a bronze maze in three-dimensional space. We should prepare the most high-end small Norma for you to carry in order to speculate on the way out."


    Lu Chen frowned. The college''s consideration could not be unreasonable, but he felt that the longer it took, the more trouble it was. Constantine might be condensing the dragon''s body.


    "And..." speaking of this, Wang Teng was embarrassed. "I''m ashamed to say that the efficiency of the execution department is always not high here. Your black Xuan has just entered the country, and the seven crimes are still detained. It is expected that it will take three days for the weapons and equipment to be in place."


    This is the main reason why the task didn''t start immediately. Lu Chen didn''t know whether to be proud or scold the efficiency of the execution department for a moment.


    His weapons must be in place. Regicide is excellent, but according to the college''s lifelong professors'' interpretation of ancient Hebrew and further study of the seven sins, they have found the knives corresponding to each early generation.


    The seven most suitable crimes for fighting Constantine should be rage. He really should wait for the weapons to be in place. Of course, the dragon head should be left to kill the king.


    "Since the Chen people have survivors, they can''t only have these intelligence. What enemies have they encountered?"


    Intelligence before every war is precious. Lu Chen will never take it lightly on the battlefield, not to mention that he still has people around him.


    Wang Teng replied, "there is a sub generation guard in the White Emperor city, and the Chen family''s surveyors also have several A-level elites. But later, according to the insane ''nanny'', they were teased and crushed like insects."


    "They shouldn''t try to get into Nibelungen."


    Chu Zihang opened his mouth and said what he and Lu Chen wanted.


    Not everyone can survive after entering Nibelungen.


    "Excuse me, where are you going?"


    Wang Teng asked for instructions. He just came to deliver a message.


    "Take us back to the hotel. Adjust our spirit and enter the task state these two days."


    Lu Chen is leisurely enough.


    In the evening, after several people had dinner, they returned to the hotel.


    There was another crackling sound in the hotel


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, it was another beautiful day. The principal of Shilan middle school sat in the office, soaking steaming tea in the thermos cup in front of him.


    He looked at the email Lu Chen replied to him on his mobile phone, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    A series of excellent students recommended by him were basically added to the interview list.


    Of course, he also knows the propriety. If others give face, he can''t add anyone. The students he recommends are basically excellent students who play well in China and may be admitted to Tsinghua University and Peking University.


    He flipped the list until the end, with a puzzled look on his face.


    He saw a strange name. After turning on the computer, he checked the student''s information. He was even more confused.


    Lu Mingfei, the result is in Shilan middle school, which is downstream. Did President Lu make a mistake when filling in the list?


    After each selected student, there will be brief words, such as "excellent performance", "excellent performance in culture class, excellent performance in sports." but no matter which student, it is great in general.


    When I got to Lu Mingfei, there was only one sentence "English is good"


    Shentemo''s English is good. The single English subject is better than Lu Mingfei. He can find hundreds of students in Shilan middle school, but those students were not selected.


    After a moment of doubt, the headmaster put down his cell phone again.


    Everything can''t be so serious. Maybe it''s president Lu''s mistake, but he can''t ask each other because of such a small matter. Anyway, most of the people he recommended have obtained the interview qualification.


    "Lao Liu, please inform these students in each class that they have obtained the interview qualification of Kassel college and will report at 3301 on the top floor of Regent Hotel at 10 a.m. tomorrow."


    He was in a good mood when he informed the sound education director.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Mingfei was staring at the complex geometry problem on the blackboard in a daze in mathematics class. The teacher''s explanation was step by step, which was not clear, but he felt like listening to the book of heaven after he strung it together.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The door of the classroom was knocked, which immediately made Lu Mingfei wake up, and the students looked at the classroom door.


    "Please come in."


    The math teacher is also the head teacher of their class. He is a little unhappy when talking. It is taboo to disturb him in class.


    The door is open. It''s the dean.


    "What''s the matter with the director? Why did he come in person?"


    The head teacher smiled again.


    "Let me tell you something. Your class has hit a good thing this time. The headmaster has won interview places from several famous schools for your class."


    The teaching director walked into the classroom with a smile and a list.


    After listening to the teaching director, the head teacher is in a good mood. Anyway, the enrollment rate of students in the class is good, and she also has a bonus.


    The students are also looking forward to looking at the teaching director. Although they don''t know what university it is, it sounds like walking after the interview. The college entrance examination doesn''t press their guillotine.


    Only Lu Ming looked out of the window. This kind of good thing must have nothing to do with him.


    "Students should remember yesterday''s school day. Your senior student Chu Zihang came from this school. Kassel college can be called a noble school with a long history. Under the communication between the president and the Admissions Office of Kassel college yesterday, he won some interview places for our school, and five students in our class were selected!"


    The words of the teaching director immediately inspired the students. Five people, one in ten!


    No, because this kind of interview only selects those with better grades. For more than a dozen people with better grades, the probability is much higher.


    Among the top students in the front row, the boys poked their heads, while the girls looked at the teaching director implicitly, waiting for the announcement of the candidates.


    "Let me talk about it. The candidates in our class are: Zhao Menghua..."


    The teaching director paused every time he read a name, which made the sense of ceremony to the extreme.


    Under the podium, Zhao Menghua was very excited when he heard his name. He tried his best to show his lightness, but under the envious eyes of his classmates, he unconsciously straightened his waist.


    "Liu Miao..."


    The girl whose name was called lowered her head slightly and smiled implicitly. It was elder martial brother Chu''s school. Unexpectedly, she still had a chance.


    "Chen Wenwen..."


    When the literary president heard his name, he was not surprised and just continued to write on the papyrus.


    "Su Xiaoqiang..."


    The little heavenly daughter made no secret of her happiness. When she just heard that Chen Wenwen was called, but she didn''t have herself, she seemed to hold a breath in her heart.


    The students didn''t know Kassel college at first, but when they heard that it was brother Chu''s school, they knew it was absolutely not bad.


    Now four names have been announced. They are envious and jealous, but they are more nervous. They don''t know if the last person will point to themselves.


    "Lu Mingfei."


    When the last name was burst out, the whole class was stunned, even the head teacher''s eyes were puzzled.


    Lu Mingfei gave a pep talk. He just looked out of the window and was distracted. He thought he was going to be scolded. After brushing, he stood up at attention.


    But then looking at the surprised, puzzled and envious eyes of the students in the class, he seemed to find something wrong.


    He looked at the teaching director standing on the stage and remembered that he was reading the interview list of Kassel college, and he... Was selected!?


    "This classmate, I know you are very excited, but sit down first."


    The teaching director smiled amiably. He didn''t know Lu Mingfei''s real achievements. He thought he was just excited to hear that he had won the quota.


    "The above five people will report to 3301, 33rd floor, Regent Hotel in the city before 10 a.m. tomorrow. The interview will be held there. There''s no need to ask for leave. The headmaster ordered too much."


    Lu Mingfei sat down blankly, and there was a commotion in the class after the teaching director left the classroom for the next place.


    "Lu Mingfei was also selected? Can''t he be mistaken?"


    Xu Yanyan muttered that other students in the class also cast questioning eyes on Lu Mingfei.


    People are like this. If people who are far better than you are selected and go to a better university, they won''t feel anything in their heart, but when they see that their grades are not as good as theirs, Lu Mingfei has obtained the interview qualification of Kassel college, their heart is immediately unbalanced.


    "Lu Ming can also be shortlisted... It seems that Kassel college is not very good."


    Someone whispered, but was refuted by the students around him, "that''s senior brother Chu''s school!"


    It''s kind of him to remind his classmates, but it''s going to offend the public. Especially the people in the class have been selected. Don''t you disgust them?


    Is Zhao Menghua easy to mess with? Not to mention so many students who support beautiful girls.


    Lu Mingfei sat in his seat and was at a loss. He felt that the Admissions Office of Kassel college had made a mistake, but he was still very happy at this time.


    It doesn''t matter how many people in the class are questioning him at this time, but this feeling of attention is amazing!


    In particular, he saw Zhao Menghua''s expression, like eating a dead mouse.


    This guy said yesterday that he had no chance with Kassel college, but today he also qualified for the interview.


    During the recess, the boys gathered around Zhao Menghua to congratulate and ask, and the girls gathered around Chen Wenwen and Liu Miaomiao, laughing and talking. Only little tiannv and Lu Mingfei had no one around. One was too proud and had no friends, and the other was too loser and no one paid attention.


    Lu Mingfei wrote and drew on the papyrus, pretending that he didn''t need other people''s care and focused on the topic until he heard Chen Wenwen''s voice.


    "Congratulations, I''ve been selected. Maybe we can all go to Kassel college."


    Lu Mingfei looked up and looked at Chen Wenwen. For a moment, he felt a little happy, and even his eyes were sour, but he still held back a smile. "I don''t think so. It''s estimated that the interview is just to run with you. It''s you who can pass the interview."


    Chen Wenwen slightly lifted the tip of her hair, as if she was embarrassed after being praised, "I believe you can... Come on."


    After that, Chen Wenwen turned back to her seat and the next class was about to begin.


    And Lu Mingfei''s ears are still echoing the two words "come on"


    He felt like an F1 car filled with unleaded gasoline. The engine was roaring and full of power.


    Originally, as he said, although he had an interview quota, he was not confident. Generally, he would not accept a few people for such an interview, but there were five places in their class. How many people in the whole school participated in the interview and there were so many excellent people than him? How could he stand out?


    But after hearing Chen Wenwen''s encouragement, he felt that he could not be so lazy and counselled. He should be well prepared. If he passed, he would go to heaven step by step. Maybe he could continue to be a classmate with Chen Wenwen.

 Chapter 254

    At night after school, Lu Mingfei was floating on his way home. If gravity did not limit his thinking, he might have flown to the moon.


    In the afternoon, the teaching director came again and sent an interview notice to each invited student, which Lu Ming naturally received.


    Each envelope is made of thick paper with golden patterns on the seal, like the sealing wax on the envelopes of medieval nobles. In the exclamation of knowledgeable students in the class, everyone learned that it was real gold!


    Just the gold on the seal costs hundreds of dollars, and this is a batch of notices sent to the interviewers.


    For a time, the students in the classroom praised the moat of Kassel college, and no one dared to question whether it was a pheasant university.


    After opening the envelope, the hard paper notice inside is painted with a silver plated semi decayed world tree, which is more standard. It is probably an invitation to an interview.


    Lu Mingfei can''t wait to take this interview notice home to his aunt. I believe that even if he is a harsh aunt, he will not be stingy to make a good dish for himself.


    "What! Did a university inform you to go for an interview?"


    After returning home, my aunt was shocked when she learned the news.


    "Isn''t it a pheasant university?"


    Little fat cousin Lu Mingze also just got home. He sat on the sofa watching TV and said when he heard about it.


    "No, it''s Kassel college. Remember elder martial brother Chu''s speech when he returned to school yesterday? That''s the school elder martial brother Chu went to!"


    Lu Mingfei looked at his cousin and felt proud.


    Lu Mingze wanted to retort, but he knew who elder martial brother Chu was and couldn''t find a reason to refute.


    "When is the interview?"


    His aunt asked with concern, which flattered Lu Mingfei.


    "Tomorrow morning."


    He answered honestly.


    "That''s a good preparation. It''s a rare opportunity. I''ll cook first and do something good today. Mingfei hurry to the room to prepare."


    My aunt turned to the kitchen and shouted, "son, go and buy a bag of salt!"


    Lu Mingze was reluctant and looked at Lu Mingfei. The meaning was obvious.


    My aunt said, "your brother is going to review for tomorrow''s interview. Why is he so ignorant?"


    So the little fat man didn''t dare to say a word and went down to run errands.


    Lu Mingfei was surprised that his aunt was so kind to him today.


    In fact, my aunt is not a face changing master of Sichuan Opera. Her nephew has been living and eating at home for so long, which is equivalent to her raising. Although she is a little eccentric at ordinary times, she can handle such important things clearly. Besides, who doesn''t favor her own son?


    Besides, she has other thoughts. Although she hasn''t heard of Kassel college, it doesn''t seem to be a good one. It''s not clear whether it can be done or not.


    But if it does, doesn''t it mean that even those who are obviously not of this level have a chance? Then her son is much better than Mingfei. Maybe he can go to school.


    She doesn''t know much about foreign universities. It''s also good to let Mingfei go out to explore the way first.


    Today''s dinner was very enjoyable for the whole family. After reading the interview notice, my uncle also lamented that Kassel college was rich and powerful, and even an interview letter was bronzed.


    After dinner, Mingfei went back to his room and occupied the computer Lu Mingze was using at this time.


    He heard that oral English is very important in foreign university interviews. He wants to review it. If only someone could help him.


    Zhao Menghua''s tutor is an American. Su Xiaoqiang lived in the United States for a year in junior high school. No matter who seems to be more "competitive" than him, fortunately, he may have off-site assistance.


    He opened QQ and looked forward to pulling the list. He wanted to find his netizen and ask the other party to help him speed up the oral training.


    However, Lao Tang''s head is still gray, which makes Lu Mingfei a little discouraged.


    What is your netizen doing recently? Not only does the game not play, but also QQ.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, the Regent Hotel.


    This is the most luxurious hotel in the city, a global chain, five-star.


    Lu Mingfei stared at a pair of red eyes that stayed up late and looked left and right. There was no help. He practiced oral English with MP3 all night last night.


    He stood uneasy in front of the hotel gate. He had not been here before. At this time, he had been restrained by the trench gas of Kassel college.


    This hotel is really luxurious! American schools are really rich!


    He checked the floors outside. The top floors on the 33rd floor are presidential suites. Kassel college pays so much attention to selecting an interview venue.


    He took the elevator to the top floor and followed the waitress to the big living room on the edge of the top floor. Usually, this is the place where the guests staying on the top floor bask in the sun, chat and drink tea. Today, there are 16 students from Shilan middle school sitting on the sofas in several areas.


    Lu Mingfei brazenly sat in the empty seat next to Chen Wenwen, because there was no place for him on the boy side, and he didn''t want to squeeze with Zhao Menghua.


    Looking around, I found that among the interviewers present, he seemed to have the worst grades.


    After sighing in his heart, he took the tea brought by the waiter. Just before he had breakfast, he output it to croissant and hot milk.


    "Do you want to eat my share?"


    Chen Wenwen whispered, she had breakfast, and the tea here is only ceremonial, and the bread is very small.


    Lu Mingfei was flattered and grabbed the bread on the plate in front of Chen Wenwen, "then I''m not polite."


    This croissant feels better than the one he just had.


    "Are you ready?"


    Lu Mingfei and them were sitting near the window. Although there were other girls sitting on the other side of Chen Wenwen, he seemed to feel that they were alone at this moment.


    "I''m not sure..."


    Chen Wenwen quietly looked at Su Xiaoqiang and Zhao Menghua. Her oral English was not as good as those two.


    Lu Mingfei also wanted to encourage Chen Wenwen, but someone came at this time. It was Chu Zihang. He sat down seriously again.


    "There is no order for the interview. Interested parties can knock at the door of room 3301."


    Chu Zihang just said a word lightly and turned back.


    The students present were confused and forced. How can there be such a? Shouldn''t the interview be called by name one by one?


    What is intentional? Everyone present is intentional.


    But then someone understood what elder martial brother Chu meant. It was to see who came out first.


    In less than ten seconds, Zhao Menghua was the first to get up. A group of boys familiar with him in other classes gave encouragement one after another. He walked to the room at the end of the corridor with his head held high.


    About two minutes later, Zhao Menghua came back with a gloomy face. His legs were still shaking. He didn''t say hello to anyone and walked towards the elevator. It didn''t seem that the result was good.


    The second person to go to 3301 is Su Xiaoqiang. This girl has always been arrogant, and arrogant people move forward bravely.


    But about five minutes later, Su Xiaoqiang also came back. He didn''t see that he was in a bad mood, but he didn''t say hello to anyone. He was directly ready to go back to school.


    This time, the rest of the students began to panic. They were the best students among them, but they looked like they had failed.


    The interview always continues. If you go, you may fail. If you don''t go, you are doomed to failure.


    The students came and went. At more than 11 o''clock, almost all the students went for an interview, leaving only Chen Wenwen and Lu Mingfei.


    In addition to some advice, Lu Mingfei mainly enjoys the rare time of sitting next to Chen Wenwen in a five-star hotel, but it seems that the happy time is coming to an end.


    Chen Wenwen still summoned up her courage and went to 3301. She stayed for a long time and had ten minutes.


    "How''s it going? What do they ask?"


    Lu Mingfei asked curiously.


    Chen Wenwen hesitated a little and whispered, "the interviewer is very strange and the questions are also very strange. Come on..."


    Lu Mingfei was stunned and knew that he was left alone. He had to go, or he would give up the key to the gate.


    He didn''t expect to be very counselled in the end, so he stopped being wordy, sorted out his lower collar and tried his best to move towards 3301 with a firm pace.


    He knocked nervously on the door. After hearing the "please come in" inside, he pushed the door open and went in.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw three people sitting on the big sofa in the living room. One he knew, the other two he had seen and almost met each other.


    In addition, the blond Russian girl was walking around with tea to fill tea for three people who looked like interviewers.


    "Sit down."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth lightly and asked Lu Mingfei, who was in a daze, to sit down on the single sofa opposite.


    Until Lu Mingfei sat down, he didn''t feel the overwhelming pressure. The three interviewers opposite were handsome men and women, but they all had no expression.


    Especially the boy sitting in the middle, he didn''t dare to look into each other''s eyes.


    In addition to the panic in his heart, Lu Mingfei also knew what Chen Wenwen said. These people look like students at their age. The so-called Enrollment Office is the senior they met yesterday?


    "I''m the main interviewer, Lu Chen."


    Lu Chen introduced himself, followed by Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes.


    "Chu Zihang, we''ve met."


    "Shangshan painted pear clothes, auxiliary... Interviewer."


    She is still not fluent in Chinese, but she thinks this interview "game" is very interesting.


    "I bow down."


    Lu Ming didn''t want to, so he quickly sat down and bowed down. He can also speak Japanese.


    But no one applauded his humor. The beautiful Japanese student sister didn''t seem to understand his nonstandard Japanese at all.


    After being embarrassed, he remembered that this was a serious interview, and quickly enabled his prepared English self introduction: "Lu Mingfei, senior three of Shilan middle school, it''s a great honor..."


    Before he finished, he got stuck. Instead of being interrupted, the senior student sitting directly opposite him stood up.


    Today, the senior was also dressed formally, with a white shirt and trousers. He didn''t look like a young man when he got up. He felt more nervous than facing the headmaster.


    Lu Chen went to Lu Mingfei and looked at the nervous, sweaty young man. He had some doubts that even if he took him back to the college for "development", it would be difficult to use it.


    "We didn''t decide the order of today''s interview and didn''t take the initiative to call people. We just wanted to see who would come first and who would come last."


    Lu Chen gets up and walks to Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Mingfei''s heart is over. According to this statement, isn''t it that the last one to come will definitely have no chance?


    "In this case, there are probably two kinds of people who come last. One is confident and calm. He thinks that no matter how many excellent students the interviewer sees, he can finally make a decision. The other is uneasy. He wants to let his predecessors explore the way for himself first. The more he waits, the less courage he has, so he stays until the end."


    Lu Chen paused, stood behind Lu Mingfei and asked, "Lu Mingfei, what kind of person are you?"


    Lu Mingfei felt that the whole person was stiff and was surrounded by the senior. He felt like a mountain pressing on his neck, making him out of breath.


    Not to mention answering the other party''s question, he didn''t know what to say at all. Instead, he wanted to have the cheek to say that he was the first kind of person, but where did his achievements come from?


    "I... i... I..."


    Lu Ming said three times in a row, and I didn''t spit out anything else until a cup of black tea was brought to him. His little hand with black tea was pure and flawless, like shrouded in holy light.


    Lu Mingfei held the small plate tremblingly and looked up at the girl who served her tea. It was the beautiful Russian girl.


    "I''ve been waiting outside for a long time. I''m thirsty. Take a sip of tea and say it slowly."


    Zero face said expressionless, like a robot, I can''t see any concern for people.


    But at this moment, Lu Ming is not grateful for his gratitude. He wants to write each other into the genealogy!


    Well, the ranking list in my heart needs to be updated. I want to admit that you are a more beautiful girl than little tiannv!


    Lu Chen looked at zero unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that the other party would be so considerate and take care of her, a peer student who was about to enter school.


    Lu Mingfei drank a cup of tea and his mood was inexplicably calm. "I want to admit that I am the latter kind of person. It would be a shame if I don''t even have the courage to admit it."


    "You are quite honest."


    Lu Chen smiled and returned to her position. She took a bottle of happy water from hualiyi. She knew Godzilla liked it better.


    Lu Mingfei was a little reserved and asked carefully, "do I still have an interview?"


    Lu Chen nodded, "of course, let''s start."


    But when he finished, he stopped talking and asked other people.


    "Lu Mingfei, do you believe there are aliens in the world?"


    Chu Zihang asked the terrible words without expression.


    Lu Mingfei''s brain suddenly went down, and then he felt that the whole world exploded.


    What''s the situation? Shouldn''t I introduce myself in English first, and then the regular questions. He knew these spoken English well last night.


    But in the end, it seems that people don''t want to test their oral English at all. Even the questions they ask have nothing to do with going to college.


    Oh - I see!


    This must be a test of my on-the-spot adaptability and divergent thinking.


    "I believe that the universe is so big that there can never be only one intelligent creature."


    Lu Mingfei feels that his science channel is not in vain. In his opinion, this answer is very perfect. It not only represents that he has a dream, but also simply expounds the possibility of the existence of aliens logically.


    However, when the Japanese elder martial sister spoke, he was stunned.


    "Do you believe there is Altman in this world?"


    Painted pear clothes asked naively.

 Chapter 255

    Ultraman?


    Did I hear you right?


    Am I really interviewing at an American noble college?


    Lu Mingfei looked at the student sister''s serious expression, which didn''t seem to be joking with him, but what''s the problem!?


    You ask me if there are aliens. I can understand that they may exist after all.


    Although I believe in light, I also know Altman is fake!


    Lu Mingfei wanted to vomit, but he didn''t dare, because the people opposite looked very serious, so he could only solemnly answer: "I also believe that, since I believe in aliens, I should believe in Altman."


    "Really, why do you believe it? Be specific."


    Chu Zihang opened his mouth lightly, and his face was expressionless. He couldn''t see his mind at all.


    Lu Mingfei feels like he''s going crazy. To be specific? How specific?


    Specifically, I just don''t believe it at all!


    "Well, don''t tease him. I feel too wordy about the traditional interview questions of Kassel college."


    Lu Chen interrupted, letting Lu Mingfei relax, but also some collapse.


    What did he just hear?


    This kind of brain disability question is actually a traditional interview question of Kassel college!?


    He looked at elder martial brother Chu. He didn''t know how he entered Kassel college last year.


    "Let me simply ask, do you believe in superpowers?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Lu Mingfei was stunned. Why is it still such a problem? Superpowers are as serious as aliens and Altman. Hey!


    "I... believe, rather I want to believe."


    Lu Mingfei said that although he didn''t know what the way these people were, he felt that he had encountered a neuropathy. For his personal safety, he had better answer along the idea of neuropathy.


    "If you want to believe, you don''t believe?"


    Lu Chen continued to ask.


    Lu Mingfei is speechless. I haven''t seen real superpowers. Why should I believe that I can mend my brain in class, but if I want to expose myself in public and fantasize about my superpowers all day, is it the death of the society?


    "Brother Chu."


    Lu Chen looks at Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang hesitated and looked at Lu Chen. His eyes seemed to be asking, "are you serious?"


    "Save time. We have to fly there in the afternoon."


    Lu Chen doesn''t like those twists and turns.


    After confirmation, Chu Zihang no longer hesitated. Strictly speaking, what he had to do next was against the school rules, but brother Lu''s words were always ahead of the school rules.


    He got up and walked to Lu Mingfei.


    "Elder martial brother Chu?"


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t understand what the other party is going to do.


    Chu Zihang didn''t speak, but just put his finger half a meter in front of Lu Mingfei. His fingertips lit a hot flame, and the surrounding air seemed to get hot for a few minutes.


    Lu Mingfei was so frightened that he wanted to step back, but there was a sofa behind him, so he leaned back on it and tried to drill in.


    After calming down a little, he looked at Chu Zihang suspiciously, "elder martial brother Chu, is this... Magic?"


    Lu Mingfei thought this was a new round of test. He just showed some unbearable performance. In order to show his courage, he curiously reached out and touched the flame similar to the candle.


    "If you don''t want your right hand, you can continue to stretch forward."


    Zero reminded Lu Mingfei and stopped.


    At the same time, his hand felt the hot heat after being 30 cm close to the fire. He would burn if he stretched forward a few inches.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of high temperature is contained in such a small fire.


    "Super... Super power?"


    Lu Mingfei slumped on the sofa again and looked at Chu Zihang in disbelief.


    Lu Mingfei''s worldview accumulated over the past 18 years has collapsed.


    "You can understand that."


    Chu Zihang put away Jun Yan. After two steps back, the flame churned on his palm and could change all kinds of shapes, which absolutely ruled out the possibility of magic props.


    As his lineage refined, his control became stronger and stronger.


    "That''s how you... Interviewed other students just now?"


    Lu Mingfei hesitated and said that Kassel college is crazy. Even if I believe that there are super powers in the world, you won''t show it to me, will you?


    He is a little afraid now. You may be super powers, but I''m not!


    I saw this today. Won''t I be locked up in a small black house or shut up?


    "No, I asked others the previous questions and only showed you this."


    Chu Zihang sat back with Lu Chen.


    Lu Mingfei said nervously: "brothers, sisters, Jianghu heroes, I can forget what I just saw. Don''t do anything to me. You know I''m covered by a police uncle!"


    "Godzilla, he seems timid."


    Painted pear clothes whispered in Lu Chen''s ear.


    Lu Chen is also a little speechless. He knows that the grades and physical quality of grade s freshmen are not very good, but he didn''t expect it to be so unbearable. They haven''t said anything yet, so he began to compensate himself.


    "I''ll show you this because you''ve been accepted by us. You also have the so-called super power."


    Lu Chen couldn''t stand Lu Mingfei''s demeanor. He opened his mouth and said that he should practice hard when he went back. First, he should practice the courage and boldness of the S-level junior brother.


    "What?! I have super powers!"


    Lu Mingfei pointed to his face. His face was unbelievable. This was the most absurd thing he heard today. It was more absurd than just being asked about aliens and Altman and seeing super powers.


    If I had superpowers, would I still be like this?


    I''ve long been the king of war and God of war in urban novels, okay?


    "You have, but you don''t know yet. The blood hasn''t awakened."


    Chu Zihang nodded. To be honest, he looked down on the younger martial brother at first, but later he checked the details of Lu Mingfei. Lu Mingfei was fostered by his parents at his uncle and aunt''s house. Children who grew up in this family environment are really easy to lose confidence.


    Now he sympathizes with Lu Mingfei, because Lu Mingfei is an S-class.


    But the last S-class in the college is brother Lu. Everyone in the college knows what brother Lu looks like.


    Now no one in the college dares to challenge brother Lu, but it doesn''t mean he won''t challenge an S-level freshman who hasn''t made any great achievements, but Lu Mingfei is like this


    "Lineage? Awakening?"


    After Lu Mingfei''s shock, he make complaints about it. "Though I feel a little rude, I still want to Tucao, this is the best two."


    "Today''s interview is actually prepared for you alone. The headmaster thinks you have a very high blood lineage. What''s the details? Because you haven''t entered school, I''m inconvenient and don''t have time to popularize science with you. Now I just want to ask you if you are interested in coming to Kassel College."


    Lu Chen said bluntly.


    Lu Mingfei was stifled by the direct of the opposite senior brother. The other party spoke and acted with great speed, and there was no room for him to breathe and think.


    He looked at the lavishly decorated presidential suite and recalled the high spirits of elder martial brother Chu''s speech yesterday and the gilded interview notice.


    All of them show the strength of Kassel college, but... This college looks a little abnormal.


    If what he sees is true, that is to say, it is a college of superpowers, just like Hogg woods in Harry Potter.


    And he feels like a normal ordinary person. Is it really good to go to that place?


    Although elder martial brother Chu just said that his lineage had not awakened, so he had no super power, what if they made a mistake?


    What if you''re just an ordinary waste wood?


    For a time, Lu Mingfei thought too much, but finally he thought of his recent test results. He could only go to a bad University in China.


    No matter what the inside of Kassel college is, this college is a myth in Shilan middle school at this time. It should be an extremely glorious thing to be able to enter school.


    "Based on your lineage, you may get a scholarship of $36000 after admission."


    At this time, zero said on one side, as if he was adding chips.


    She followed Lu Chen to participate in various tasks. Recruiting S-level students is also one of the tasks. Moreover, the boss also gave a dead order.


    The wet nurse group was worried that Lu Mingfei would not be able to pass Lu Chen''s pass. Lu Chen ruthlessly abandoned Lu Chen after questioning his lineage, but now Lu Chen, who has done ideological work by the principal, is willing to take Lu Mingfei to school, but the problem seems to be Lu Mingfei.


    The young man hesitated. He was afraid to go to an unknown college.


    "Thirty six thousand!?"


    Lu Mingfei was a little surprised. He didn''t know whether Kassel college really had too much money to spend, or whether he was really so valued.


    Seeing elder martial brother Chu nodding, Lu Ming asked tentatively, "can I ask, are there any other people admitted today?"


    "Unfortunately, not everyone has... Super abilities. They can go to ordinary good universities."


    Chu Zihang shook his head.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t know whether to be happy or nervous. After living for 18 years, he found that he had a special time for the first time.


    He wanted to go to Kassel college. At least he could cheer up among his classmates, but there seemed to be a voice in his heart warning him "never go", as if something terrible would happen after he went.


    Thoughts, his mind crossed the white shadow, the fluttering white skirt.


    "Zero."


    Lu Chen saw Lu Mingfei''s hesitation and said.


    Nodding at zero, she went aside and took out a letter from her briefcase. It was temporarily sent by the execution department last night. She handed the letter to Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Mingfei was a little confused. He didn''t know why the other party gave him a letter at this time, but he opened it.


    Just seeing the typeface on the letter, his spirit suddenly shook. This is his mother''s word!


    "Dear president ange: I haven''t been in touch for a long time... Please help Kassel college in accepting him. If I can''t tell him personally, I have to ask you to convey to me that my father and mother love him. You are sincere, Giovanni."


    Lu Mingfei read the letter silently. His eyes suddenly felt a little sour.


    Over the years, he grew up to 18 years old and didn''t care about him. He watched his classmates go away one car after another after school, looked back at the dust rolled up by the car and walked silently on the road.


    At this time, he would think, probably no one in the world loves himself?


    Did mom and dad forget about themselves?


    He had a grievance in his heart, but when he saw the last beautiful little characters on the stationery, they disappeared without trace. He didn''t feel very happy or sad, he just felt... Very wronged and lonely.


    "Headmaster angre asked me to convey that I love you, but I think it''s strange. It''s better for you to understand it yourself."


    Lu Chen held the small hand of painting pear clothes and said faintly to Lu Mingfei.


    With Lu Chen''s character, after Chu Zihang checked Lu Mingfei''s details yesterday, he was ready to give up letting Lu Mingfei go to school.


    Just as he taught freshmen in the preparatory class that day, letting some people step on the battlefield is harming others.


    He can speak very severely and even cry the girl, but he doesn''t want such a girl to be inserted into his chest by the claws of the dead waiter in the war practice class in the future.


    In his opinion, Lu Mingfei is also indecisive, weak and timid. His physical quality is general and his mind is not outstanding. Even if the headmaster says he is an S-class, he also feels that this teenager will die young in the process of growing up.


    He can pull Lu Mingfei, but as he said on the day he first met Lu Mingfei, not everyone can pull him every time.


    But in the end he received the letter. Yes, Giovanni wrote two letters, and one for himself.


    "Dear junior brother Lu Chen


    First contact, but I''ve heard a lot of your deeds. You are a dragon slaying hero worthy of the pride of all members of the secret party.


    I would like to discuss with you about my child Lu Mingfei, but his father and I have important tasks and it is difficult to get away.


    I have the courage to ask you something.


    I am not a good mother and Lulin city is not a good father, but Mingfei will be a good son and an excellent member of the secret party. I really want Mingfei to live a peaceful life, but the day of prophecy is coming.


    Rather than let Mingfei be as ignorant as ordinary people and be swallowed up by the tide of the end, let him be strong, pick up the sword and make a contribution to protecting the world.


    I have paid attention to his studies and life. As a mother, I am ashamed and can feel the grievances of my son. Maybe he is doomed to live an ordinary life


    He may be cowardly or timid, but he still has S-class blood in his body.


    I hope my younger martial brother can be lenient and allow me to go to school. If I can take care of one or two, I will be very grateful.


    Your sincere,


    Jovini


    ¡±


    Since the child''s mother said so, he had nothing to say but to give Lu Mingfei the choice.


    Lu Mingfei was silent for a long time and finally looked up, "senior brother Lu Chen, can I think about it for a few days?"


    "Yes, you can give us an answer before August."


    Lu Chen nodded. He was not in a hurry. He had done everything he should do. He didn''t expect Lu Mingfei to help himself with his rapid enrollment and growth.


    What''s more, even if the other party can explode seeds, they can''t help in the task they''re going to leave in the afternoon.


    "Thank you, senior brother..."


    Lu Mingfei held the letter in his hand and said, "can I take it away?"


    "Of course, this is your mother''s letter."


    After obtaining the permission, Lu Mingfei got up and bowed again to express his gratitude, and then walked out of the door with the letter.


    Behind him came a voice, "you should know what to say about the interview."

 Chapter 256

    "Brother Lu, I didn''t expect you to give face to the headmaster and Lu Mingfei''s mother."


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Mingfei who came out of the door and said with emotion that he actually felt that it was better for Lu Mingfei not to learn.


    If you have no ability, it may be better to die in your sleep as an ordinary person than as a soldier on the battlefield.


    Besides, he has great confidence in brother Lu. Now there is a voice in the college that brother Lu is the Savior of heaven and is destined to behead niederhogg.


    However, this kind of voice is too religious and has a bad impact. It has been suppressed by the night watchman forum.


    But Chu Zihang thought that everyone might be right. Brother Lu was very strong, and he felt that brother Lu was still getting stronger. It seemed that as long as brother Lu stepped on the battlefield, it meant victory.


    So he''s not in a hurry. He''ll go with brother Lu to collect debts from Odin.


    Outside the door, Lu Mingfei walked through the corridor and returned to the original place. Unexpectedly, Chen Wenwen hasn''t left yet.


    "Well, you''ve been in there for a long time."


    Chen Wenwen got up from the sofa and asked curiously, because Lu Mingfei stayed for more than 20 minutes.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe there''s a chance, and you''ve had a long time."


    Lu Ming replied unambiguously that he could not say that all the people inside were magicians, and he might have to go to Hogwarts to go to school.


    "I... I can''t. I told elder martial brother Chu about flying saucers for ten minutes. Finally, I was stopped by that seemingly terrible elder martial brother and came out."


    Chen Wenwen whispered.


    Lu Mingfei was stunned. He said, "is this the gap between the cultural people and the woodlouse?" it is said that a flying saucer can speak for ten minutes. What a pity that people seem to have superpowers, silly girls.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Everyone may have a chance. The evaluation criteria of foreign schools are always strange. If you stay for a long time, you may not win the bid."


    Lu Mingfei comforted, but felt a little hypocritical, because he clearly learned from senior brother Lu that he had not admitted others, but he didn''t want to attack Chen Wenwen.


    Chen Wenwen showed a smile on her depressed face, which made Lu Mingfei feel better, and unconsciously brought a smile on her face.


    But after the smile, he hesitated even more. If he went abroad to Kassel college, it meant that he and Chen Wenwen were impossible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is such a river, which is formed from the ice and snow, gurgling down, breaking through icebergs and cutting through snow fields. It is difficult, tortuous and indomitable. It is vast and surging, just as it breeds the broad and quiet mind of the Chinese people.


    In the vicissitudes of the years, there have been soft waves, crazy waves, hundreds of Ge and thousands of sails, as well as wind, lightning, blood, fire and smoke.


    In the current season, it has both the softness of spring and the strength of summer.


    The setting sun disappeared, the fishing fire on the shore and the beacon in the middle of the river lit up one after another. The fishing fire and the rising moon reflected the Yangtze River in a golden wave, like tens of millions of silver snakes swimming.


    The refreshing wind in the evening came up and blew the girl''s wine red hair tip. She stood side by side with the boy, standing in the bow of the boat, reflecting the same beauty in her eyes.


    Lu Chen raised the cup in his hand, collided with Chu Zihang, and drank a mouthful of national wine. The smell of food sauce exploded in the taste buds, and the heat went down his throat.


    "The wine from our hometown is still delicious."


    Lu Chen commented that he experienced various luxury wines with brother Caesar in the college, but in the end, he found that the national wine of his hometown was the most suitable for his own taste.


    After solving Lu Mingfei''s interview in the morning, they flew directly to the middle and upper reaches of the river in the afternoon.


    Because the task will not officially start until tomorrow, they did not go directly to the destination, but chose the cruise ship and enjoyed the scenery along the way under the guidance of Chu Zihang.


    Of course, cruise ships on the river can''t compare with those on the sea.


    Mr. Lu, who was rich and powerful, contracted a small and medium-sized ship. Only a few of them were comfortable.


    "Maotai is really good."


    Chu Zihang is not used to drinking foreign wine.


    "Godzilla, there seems to be a big fish below."


    Painted pear clothes lie on the railing and look at the water below. Her eyesight is very good. She can see a lot of things at night.


    "Unfortunately, I''m full."


    Lu Chen smiled. They had just had dinner. It''s not good to hunt fish indiscriminately for food.


    At the same time, he looked at the fishing fires on both sides of the Strait, "are there a little more fishermen?"


    Chu Zihang explained: "there have always been many fishermen in this river. Many people still make a living by fishing, but brother Lu is right. There are a lot of fishermen. It is estimated that the ecological balance will be affected in a few years."


    "There are people out to work at night. They are very diligent."


    Lu Chen saw a fishing boat on the river.


    "According to the research and investigation of the executive department, the fish in this river are migrating on a large scale, running up from the middle and lower reaches, so the recent fishermen have gained a lot."


    Chu Zihang looked at the fishing boats. The fishermen thought it was a gift from God, but they didn''t know it was a precursor to destruction.


    Just like before the earthquake, there are always animals such as mice that are very keen to flee. These fish migrate because they feel the dragon power, and they flee in fear.


    "It''s beautiful here."


    Painted pear clothes whispered.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful, so we''ll refuel tomorrow."


    Lu Chen touched the head of painted pear clothes and sighed.


    When he got off the plane in the afternoon, he also received some interesting news.


    The gattusos wanted to arrange for brother Caesar to participate in the Dragon killing plan, so they quarreled with the headmaster for a long time.


    Finally, the headmaster agreed, but brother Caesar disagreed.


    In the words of brother Caesar, "it''s about brother Lu and brother Chu''s hometown. I shouldn''t interfere."


    But Lu Chen and Chu Zihang, who are familiar with Caesar, understand that this is just brother Caesar''s "arrogance". Maybe he wanted to come, but what the family asked him to do, he wanted to do the opposite.


    The Gattuso family''s intention is also very clear. Chu Zihang and Lu Chen participated in the mission of the ice field together, which is regarded as the glorious mission record of killing the Dragon King, but Caesar''s best record is that he killed the second generation together with Lu Chen in Japan.


    It doesn''t matter how much the water content of these "together" is, but if it goes on like this, Caesar is still under Chu Zihang in the priority of obtaining the right to use the leftover materials of Nibelungen''s plan.


    This makes the Gattuso family a little restless. We should know that some things are a virtuous circle. If the leftovers of Nibelungen plan are used on Chu Zihang in the future, won''t the young Lord of their family never get benefits?


    The Gattuso family felt that Chu Zihang joined the quota competition just because shit luck followed Lu Chen on a mission, and even had the trend of trampling Caesar under their feet. They couldn''t accept this.


    In their opinion, Caesar''s blood is much better than Chu Zihang. He is a "special" genius rarely seen in their family for thousands of years. They want to send Caesar to the throne at the end of this era... Although Caesar doesn''t appreciate it.


    Although Lu Chen was unhappy with Gattuso''s family, he didn''t think the other party''s requirements were too much this time. Besides, brother Caesar was not too cumbersome. At least he did mechanical logistics in the outfield and was sure to be qualified for sailing.


    So he specially sent a text message to brother Caesar to ask if he wanted to come, but brother Caesar said modestly, "next time."


    Lu Chen had to give up. Anyway, their line-up is very good. If they are playing world of Warcraft, he is a super soldier who outputs meat. Brother Chu is a fire element shaman and is equivalent to half a melee mage.


    The painted pear clothes are still her blood elves. The output is full. At the same time, as the "krypton gold" party, the equipment is top-level and not brittle.


    Just a milk.


    But as far as he knows, Yanling doesn''t have such a convenient ability. After all, the reality can''t be similar to the game. Moreover, the nurse estimates that he can''t lock the speed of fighting at all.


    Unless it is buff milk, it can continuously let go and reply to itself.


    How is that possible


    And he doesn''t need milk at present. In the battle with Constantine, either he cuts the other party to death before the other party releases the candle dragon, or he is destroyed by the candle dragon.


    You can''t always think for the best. Nearly a month has passed since the ice field. Constantine has definitely finished hatching and even begun to condense the dragon body again.


    According to the hint of the copy of stell''s anger in world of Warcraft, Constantine is definitely the first generation monarch with stronger power. He must be prepared for the other party to release the candle dragon.


    "Godzilla, I''ll come on."


    Hua Liyi clenched her small fist and made an effort. Her trial can now be well controlled.


    We don''t know how strong the first emperor in the myth is, but we may know soon.


    "Brother Lu."


    Chu Zihang called Lu Chen. Lu Chen understood what Chu Zihang meant and said to Hua Liyi, "Hua Liyi go with zero. I''ll talk to brother Chu for a while."


    When there were only two of them left by the bow railing, Chu Zihang said, "tomorrow is very dangerous."


    Lu Chen looked at the beautiful night scenery on the river. "I know, but we can''t come up with a better plan. Besides, modern weapons are useless for the early generation. We all know that we must go this time. Brother Chu, you... Can actually coordinate on it."


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "I don''t mean that. I must go down with brother Lu. It doesn''t comply with the regulations of the executive department of Kassel college if you go down with painted pear clothes."


    "You say that. I haven''t confessed yet. It doesn''t count."


    Lu Chen forgot that couples are not allowed to dive together in the underwater double operation of Kassel college.


    And he didn''t forget what he learned from Su Lin, nor did he have the courage or indecision. He just felt that painted pear clothes didn''t understand now. She had to slowly learn to contact the world and enrich her feelings.


    "I want to talk to brother Lu about something else."


    Chu Zihang paused and said, "about my spirit."


    Lu Chen showed his interested eyes, "why, advanced?"


    Chu Zihang is an orthodox hybrid monarch, but he is not a fake he met before. Although he did not perform very well when he just evolved, he has high growth.


    After refining his blood during this period, brother Chu may have made a new breakthrough.


    Chu Zihang nodded, "well, I haven''t used it yet, and I don''t know whether it is the superior speech spirit of Jun Yan, but I''m sure it''s very strong."


    "What spirit?"


    "Rhine."


    Chu Zihang said the trembling words lightly.


    Lu Chen understands why Chu Zihang wants to talk to him. Rhine''s spirit is very powerful and is the highest spirit with the highest serial number under the top secret.


    However, there is a problem with this spirit. Its own strength may even be as strong as the top secret dragon king spirit, but the consumption is too large, which will drain the users in an instant.


    Even Norton didn''t use the spirit, which means he couldn''t bear the consumption at that time.


    Chu Zihang knows his character. If he doesn''t say hello to himself in advance, but uses it at the critical moment, he will be angry.


    But brother Chu told himself about it. On the contrary, there are some Chu Zihang who don''t accord with his understanding.


    "I know what you''re thinking, brother Lu. I won''t use this spirit indiscriminately. I know the end of the first lion heart president."


    He hesitated and continued: "... I just want to say that if the situation is urgent and you need to make a choice, brother Lu, I can fight for a chance for you and... Rest assured at a critical time."


    Lu Chen listened to some silence, stretched out his hand and hammered Chu Zihang. The deck trembled. He smiled, "what are you talking about? Norton, we all killed together. We are stronger than last time."


    "But the enemy is stronger than last time."


    Chu Zihang retorted faintly.


    His argot has been obvious. If at the critical moment, Lu Chen should paint pear clothes with him to kill Constantine and take survival as the first goal.


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang. The other party''s eyes were a little stubborn. He was silent for a while and nodded, "... I know."


    He knew, but he didn''t agree.


    Brother Chu wants to say that in an emergency, he can sacrifice himself and paint pear clothes.


    Chu Zihang''s idea is easy to guess. This guy who is cold outside and hot inside is probably thinking that he finally came out with painted pear clothes. They should have a better life. If they have to sacrifice someone at the critical moment, that person can be himself.


    But brother Chu, you may forget who I am.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the North Bank of the Yangtze River, on Baidi mountain, Kuimen is in the East, across the river from Baiyan mountain in the south, Fengjie County in the West and Jigong Mountain in the north.


    At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Gongsun Shu occupied Shu and built a city on the mountain. Because a well in the city often emits white gas like a white dragon, he named himself the White Emperor and named the city the White Emperor city.


    On May 12, it was sunny and windy. Lu Chen looked at Baidi city from a cruise ship on the river.


    I haven''t seen the legendary white dragon, and I can''t even see the cooking smoke, because it has now become a tourist attraction. There are various cultural relics museums on display. Naturally, no one will make a fire and cook in it.


    From the Yanbian on both sides of the Strait to the downstream, they will find that there are fewer and fewer people until they can''t even see the residents on both sides of the Strait.


    Because the director with trench gas wanted to make a film, he rented a venue near their destination and gave a lot of cash to the nearby fishermen and mountain people.

 Chapter 257

    So the people praised the director''s trench spirit one after another, happily stayed in the five-star hotel arranged by the director in the city, and went to the city to live happily with 100000 yuan of "delay fee".


    At this time, another ancient fragrant boat approached, like the flower boat that men know in the TV play. Several people on it jumped into Lu Chen''s yacht without the help of ladders and other tools.


    The Commissioner headed by Lu Chen has never seen him, but he has been famous for a long time. He must be the rich "director Liu".


    The executive department has always done a full set of plays. Lu Chen also saw that there were many female commissioners in Chinese clothes on the incense ship, as well as the set up camera.


    "Liu Wanshan, grade 93 of Kassel college, is honored to meet Commissioner Lu."


    Director Liu introduced himself and shook hands with Lu Chen.


    Behind him were two men in diving suits, a tall and thin young man with a strong face, "Ye Sheng, grade 04, Kassel college."


    Another woman, Lu Chen and Chu Zihang, looked familiar. Her figure looked concave and convex against the tight diving suit, with a sweet smile on her face. "They are both grade 04, jiudeyaji."


    After shaking hands, Lu Chen looked curiously at the student sister, "do you have a twin sister?"


    Jiude Yaji was stunned. "Yes, but how did Commissioner Lu know? My sister disappeared when I was a child."


    "Nothing, but you look familiar."


    Lu Chen didn''t expect to ask anything. Jiude hemp clothes can move out of the sight of the secret party for so long. It''s obviously an "invisible person"


    Even jiudeyaji doesn''t know the whereabouts of her own sister. Did she disappear when she was a child... It seems that the female Ninja also has many stories.


    He asked the snake Qi eight families to check. The wind devil family leader said that his family had not trained any ninjas called Jiude hemp clothes. After describing the characteristics of the face, the wind devil family leader said that if there was such a person, he would remember.


    But according to the master of the wind devil family, they should be the Last Ninja family in Japan. Who is the master of Jiude linen?


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Chen changed the topic and looked at the diving suit on jiudeyaji and Ye Sheng.


    "We are ready to dive again to further investigate the following conditions for Commissioner Lu, so as to ensure that you can be fully prepared and safe."


    Ye Sheng said calmly. The young man knew it was dangerous, but he was still very calm.


    This is the task assigned by the executive department. They can''t risk the strongest combat power of the secret party when the situation is unknown.


    "This is another life survey."


    Lu Chen frowned and guessed who assigned the task. It was undoubtedly his old devil mentor.


    "I wish..."


    Ye Sheng wanted to say that he was willing to take the risk. The S-class combat power should have a higher confidence to invest again, but Lu Chen interrupted.


    "Needless to say, the Chen family has found out that there is a sub generation guard inside. I don''t mean to look down on you, but in this case, going down to explore is to die."


    Lu Chen rejected his mentor''s proposal. Ye Sheng and Jiu deyaji are class a mixed race elites. They should play a role elsewhere, not die for new information.


    Ye Sheng wanted to say something more, but he was pulled down by wine de Yaji and stopped talking.


    Chu Zihang saw this action and the eye contact between them. He said that you two don''t seem to comply with the diving regulations of the execution department.


    Lu Chen followed Liu Wanshan to the incense ship. After entering the cabin, he found that the ship had a unique cave. On the surface, it looked like a ship for filming. In fact, it was equipped with all kinds of high-tech equipment.


    The screen on the large screen in the cabin was switched to the command room of the executive headquarters on the other side of the ocean, on which minister Schneider''s face appeared.


    "Time confirmation."


    Schneider spoke in a hoarse voice.


    In this mission, no professor came to the scene to command. Originally, Professor lundstadt wanted to come because he had excellent ship handling skills, but Schneider gave him no, so they could not use combat ships in this basin.


    He wanted to personally command the Dragon killing task, but for physical reasons, he didn''t come in person under the headmaster''s dissuasion.


    "Nine fifty-six in the morning."


    Ye Sheng replied.


    "Wind direction and river conditions."


    "The southeast breeze, the river surface is stable, the weather is sunny, and you can dive at any time."


    Ye Sheng continues to report.


    "Ready to dive."


    Schneider nodded when he heard the speech. He didn''t continue to ask about the equipment. If the execution department can''t even do these well, killing the dragon is a joke.


    But Ye Sheng hesitated. He knew that what the minister said about diving meant him and Yaji.


    "Teacher, we don''t need them to dive. We''ll go straight down when we''re ready."


    Lu Chen looked at Schneider across the screen and added: "it''s meaningless, just let them die."


    Schneider was silent for a moment, "... Before losing contact, you will command the scene."


    Even if they will bring cables, the situation will change rapidly after entering Nibelungen, and they are likely to lose contact.


    Lu Chen nodded and looked back at Ye Sheng. "Where''s our equipment?"


    "Please follow me."


    Ye Sheng led the way to the back cabin, where two long boxes were placed, and two swords were put on the cabinet.


    Lu Chen went to the silver box and pressed the fingerprint switch.


    "The highest permission is detected. Dear Commissioner Lu, please verify voiceprint and iris."


    Norma''s female voice sounded, and a small window opened above the box for iris verification.


    "On."


    Lu Chen said faintly, and then bent over to verify the iris.


    With a click, the silver box opened, and there were seven swords in different shapes - seven sins.


    Lu Chen pulled out the biggest handle and was furious. Then he pulled out laziness and jealousy and threw it to Chu Zihang. "Don''t use village Zheng and village rain. It''s not good for Constantine."


    Chu Zihang is not hypocritical. His father left him a knife and Yuan Zhisheng gave him a knife, which are very good, but they can only cut the dead waiter and three generations. Facing the first generation, these two alchemy knives are too weak.


    And his blood is enough to activate these two knives, which can help in Nibelungen.


    Lu Chen went to another long box, opened it and took out the regicide.


    Painted pear clothes are very precious. I took down Tiancong cloud sword, which is a gift from Godzilla.


    After taking the weapons, several people returned to the cabin and saw jiudeyaji coming with several black boxes.


    "Commissioner Lu, this is your combat uniform."


    Under Lu Chen''s suspicious eyes, jiudeyaji added: "it does not contain the bomb function. According to your requirements, it does not spray the pattern of Zhonger. They are all made of nano combined with alchemy technology, with internal sweat absorption, external water resistance and high temperature resistance."


    These battle suits also have the function of bulletproof, but jiudeyaji doesn''t think it''s necessary to say, because bulletproof is... Useless for the targets that the commissioners are about to face.


    Lu Chen opened his suitcase and looked at it. It was similar to the one he had worn in the North Pole before.


    It is still necessary to wear battle clothes. At least it can avoid being scalded by the copper water when Constantine uses the fire system to melt the bronze.


    The only fly in the ointment was that it was a little flustered when he broke out with all his strength.


    In fact, he can not wear it because he is not interested in playing slowly with Constantine... It can not be said that he is not interested. He still wants to fight with powerful creatures, but this is a serious dragon killing war, and he also takes a painted pear coat.


    So he will go all out at the first time when he sees Constantine. At that time, it is estimated that this battle suit will be damaged in the dragon of three degrees of blood violence.


    But he can''t make a special case. He should set an example for the painted pear clothes, so as not to say "Godzilla doesn''t wear it and I don''t wear it."


    The cabin was emptied. He changed clothes with Chu Zihang, painted pear clothes and took the real Yaji sister and zero to another room.


    After changing their combat clothes, Lu Chen and Chu Zihang sat in the cabin bored.


    "The efficiency of the equipment department is very high."


    Chu Zihang pulled his slightly tight collar, because the execution department had not considered letting him dive before, so his combat clothes and painted pear clothes were made temporarily, but they looked very close.


    "In addition to people being a little crazy, the quality of equipment is guaranteed."


    Lu Chen tidied up his combat suit, which was a little tight.


    The door of the cabin opened, and the sunshine came in. Lu Chen looked up and saw that he had changed his clothes.


    The dark tight combat clothes are very close to the body, and perfectly outline the curve of the girl''s good development. A long wine red hair is also intimately tied up by jiudeyaji. Originally, some cute painted pear clothes changed into combat clothes, and suddenly became a heroic female soldier.


    "Godzilla, some chest tightness."


    Painted pear clothes sat beside Lu Chen and whispered.


    Lu Chen didn''t know how to answer. In order to help draw pear clothes to customize combat clothes, he also asked yuan Zhisheng to ask the female nurses who had previously served in draw pear clothes. The result seemed not as good as his estimation.


    But this kind of clothes is better to be tight than loose. After all, it is a serious task of killing dragons. Safety comes first. We can''t always care about beauty and comfort.


    Oh... It''s actually very beautiful. Wearing this combat suit, he feels a little more inexplicable than the last time he saw the other party wearing a bikini... Color gas.


    "Just bear it. We''ll change it when we finish the task."


    Lu Chen touched the head of painted pear clothes and comforted him.


    At this time, zero came in and looked at Lu Chen''s combat clothes. He didn''t speak, but his eyes seemed to say, "where''s mine?"


    "Younger martial sister, you stay on the ship and help us analyze the situation in Nibelungen if you can contact us."


    Lu Chen said that he was not ready to dive with zero.


    This younger martial sister may be excellent, but she can''t help him in the battle against the first generation.


    Zero was silent. Although the boss didn''t say it, she should want her to go down together. But in the field mission of the executive department, Lu Chen, as the top commander here, the order is absolute, and she has no reason to refute it.


    Everyone knows it''s a lie to analyze the maze on the shore. Once Lu Chen goes to war with Constantine below, the weak cable will definitely break.


    The boss made great efforts to let her join the team, but in the end, she just made soy sauce on it, which she couldn''t accept.


    "There will be more suitable tasks for you after enrollment."


    Chu Zihang said, he saw the "belligerent" younger martial sister''s unwillingness, but brother Lu''s decision was right, and they couldn''t carry any burden.


    At this time, Ye Sheng came in with several things similar to mobile phones in his hand, but for mobile phones in this era, they are full touch-screen.


    "This is the latest model of small Norma produced by the equipment department. It is waterproof but not resistant to high temperature. It has specialized the function of spatial geometric maze analysis. There is no need for networking. Commissioner Lu can be used in Nibelungen."


    Ye Sheng said and assigned little Norma to several people.


    Lu Chen inserted the little Norma into his tactical pocket and helped draw the pear clothes, "ready to start diving."


    If the task goes well, they can have lunch in time.


    Several people went to the deck and felt the fresh wind on the river. The green mountains on both sides were continuous and reflected in the water, just like there was another heaven and earth under the water.


    In fact, indeed, they have come to the top of the real white Emperor city. Nibelungen is a small space.


    "Commissioner Lu, the target is 160 meters under the water. Considering the water pressure, we have prepared a diving bell."


    Ye Sheng came to the side of the ship and suggested.


    Jiudeyaji also came over with a baby in his arms. "This is the key. Commissioner Liu will use a dust-free place to open the door for you."


    Lu Chen looked at the lovely baby and knew that it should be Chen Mo Tong''s brother. It was said that he would never grow up.


    "We don''t need the key and diving bell. Give us an injection and we''ll find a way to open the door after we get down."


    Lu Chen rejected the two proposals. The diving bell was too cumbersome. The depth of 160 meters didn''t feel much to them. He went down with the key. In case of any accident under the water, he had to distract himself from taking care of the baby.


    "Go and help Commissioner Lu get diving equipment."


    Ye Sheng didn''t say much. Lu Chen is the Supreme Commander here.


    After getting the injection, Lu Chen took Chu Zihang into the cabin, helped the other party draw blood and put the injection in his tactical pocket.


    Vivid just wants the dragon blood of high blood lineage. With reference to Yuan Zhisheng, he opens the door of jinlunjia cloister. He thinks Chu Zihang is fully qualified for the duty of key.


    After the final conversation with mentor Schneider, several people hung cables on their bodies, and the upper end of the cables was followed by their diving masks to ensure contact with the above.


    Painted pear clothes have no fear. After wearing an advanced diving mask, they have a novel dialogue with Godzilla.


    She knew there were powerful monsters below. She heard some voices, but she was not afraid because Godzilla was with her.


    "Dive."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth and took the hand of painting pear clothes and jumped down, followed by Chu Zihang.


    After entering the water, the first is the sound of bubbles. With the gradual descent, the surrounding world is quiet again.


    Today''s sunshine is very good. You can clearly see the surrounding things tens of meters underwater, but there are no fish and there is no silence.


    Due to the weight of regicide and rage, Lu Chen dived almost straight with Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes. Soon they saw the bronze door embedded in the rock wall.

 Chapter 258

    On the top of the mountain about two kilometers away from the diving ground, a curved figure of Miaoman lies in the grass on the side of the mountain, looking at the calm river with a telescope.


    "Potato chips, super little white rabbit has dived."


    Jiude Ma Yi has been lying here since last night because she is afraid of making mistakes later.


    "Where are the three no girls?"


    Su Enxi asked.


    "She... Was left on the ship as a burden."


    Jiude hemp clothes are also helpless. Sanwuniu is actually very strong, but she can''t compare with monsters.


    "... well, the boss didn''t give a dead order to let her dive with him, which shows that he still loves his girl."


    Su Enxi was sitting in the cabin of a cruise ship downstream, leisurely eating potato chips.


    "The task of three no girls is only half completed, but since the boss hasn''t spoken, it shows that he doesn''t care so much."


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the blonde girl leaning on the railing on the deck through a telescope, and he didn''t know what the other party was thinking at this time.


    "It''s unrealistic to take our little white rabbit to kill dragons. It''s good for the super white rabbit to let go and let him enter school. After all, our little white rabbit usually performs a little bad."


    Su Enxi said with emotion that this is an impossible task. They thought the boss would show a miracle, but the boss didn''t do anything to Lu Mingfei in the end.


    "This is Constantine. According to the boss, he should be a brother of rage now. There are no weaknesses. To be honest, I''m a little worried."


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the anti equipment sniper gun in front of her. It was the strongest weapon they could get. The boss gave her two rounds of sage''s stone bullets.


    But she thought this thing was too weak for the Dragon King, unless the other party was defenseless. It was like a joke to kill the first generation with this weapon.


    "We are the nanny''s nanny. The super little white rabbit has brought everything. Even if he doesn''t bring the nanny, the boss is not afraid of an accident in his promising combination?"


    Su Enxi couldn''t guess the boss''s idea. She thought that they had been tossing around for a long time in order to provide the ultimate insurance for the Dragon slaughter and let the people who made the copy take a little white rabbit that can only be opened and hung at any time.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, the super little white rabbit is strong enough. Although I don''t know how he did it, it seems that the lineage of painted pear clothes has been stabilized. Coupled with the evolved Chu Zihang, if they are making copies, it''s definitely the top match. If Constantine makes mistakes, it''s not necessarily that he will be killed instantly."


    Jiude hemp clothes became more and more suspicious of Lu Chen. She felt that the boy had a deeper secret than their little white rabbits.


    I still remember when the boss showed up the day before yesterday, she couldn''t help asking about painting pear clothes out of curiosity. This time, no leech can explain it. It''s not so high-end.


    The power that can change a stable person''s blood line is no more than three people from the mythological age.


    The boss is one of them. What''s the matter with Lu Chen?


    She asked the boss this question, but the boss was rarely silent. The boss would never do this unless he didn''t know.


    "I hope so. At least we have assisted our customers for so long, but we don''t want to be gone."


    Su Enxi sighed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Underwater, Lu Chen looked at the bronze door in front of him.


    The door is carved with complicated patterns, including the bodyguard of the snake head, the grain of fire, the ancient Hebrew language that Lu Chen can''t understand, and the ancient Chinese language.


    The thick historical atmosphere paves the way and tells visitors about the glory of the ancient city.


    Lu Chen waved his arm and the water surged. Regicide inserted into the rock wall on one side of the bronze door, "brother Chu."


    Because he held a big knife in both hands, it was inconvenient for him to take blood from his tactical pocket. Chu Zihang swam close, took out the injection, and approached the human face in the center of the gate. This was the information they learned in advance.


    The dark red blood in the injection diffused in the water and gradually approached the bronze man''s face.


    The next engraved pear dress tightened her hand holding Lu Chen''s arm, because she saw that the terrible bronze man''s face moved, opened her mouth full of fangs, and a pair of bronze eyes seemed to live, showing greed.


    It devoured Chu Zihang''s blood crazily, and his face showed an intoxicated expression.


    The rock wall trembled, and Lu Chen heard the heavy rotation of the gear. Under the agitation of the water, the ancient bronze door opened slowly.


    It seems that Chu Zihang''s blood is effective. They don''t have to go up to find the key.


    Lu Chen had no power to resist the water flow and directly poured into the White Emperor city with the water flow.


    The sound of mechanical gears sounded again, the bronze door closed slowly, and the world fell into darkness.


    Lu Chen opened the miner''s lamp hanging on his chest. Although they have Chu Zihang, they can''t spend their spiritual power on this kind of thing.


    The light dissipated the darkness, and the scene of Nibelungen appeared in front of everyone.


    Bronze is everywhere. There is a corner at the end of the corridor. Several people move forward cautiously. After turning the corner, there are upward stairs. This is indeed a three-dimensional maze.


    "It has entered Nibelungen and the signal is good at present."


    Lu Chen took off the lower cover and carefully took a breath of air. It was extraordinarily moist, smelling of copper rust, with a strong smell of fish and rotten meat.


    After confirmation, he nodded to Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi. The information given by the Chen family is correct. Here you can breathe, but it smells bad.


    "Keep in touch and explore carefully."


    Schneider''s voice came through the cable.


    "Godzilla, what''s that?"


    Painted pear clothes pointed to the white silk line at the end of the corridor. There were some debris at the end of the silk line. They couldn''t see clearly in the dim light.


    Lu Chen reached out and motioned them to follow behind him, then walked in front of him and leaned over near Bai Si.


    "It''s fish. These white silk are transporting nutrients for Constantine."


    Chu Zihang saw what these were, the residue absorbed by white silk when the Dragon cocooned, "Constantine should have opened Baidi city for the first time after waking up and swallowed all the fish near the river."


    "Constantine is good to eat."


    Drawing pear clothes looked at a large number of fish bone residues. She thought that if it was Godzilla, the fish in front of her could eat several meals.


    "We''re not too late. These white silk still have a certain activity, indicating that Constantine''s dragon body has not been completely condensed, but there are no fish for him nearby."


    Lu Chen got up and looked at the white silk spreading from the cracks in the wall. They came to a dead end and were blocked.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in Baidi City, there is a huge bronze throne. The size of the throne is not for human beings. It is nearly 15 meters wide alone.


    Under the bronze throne, there is a huge white cocoon with a diameter of nearly 40 meters. Countless white silk extend from here and cling to every corner of the White Emperor city.


    In the silent space, you can hear the slow and powerful heartbeat, like a dull drum.


    The slow and steady rhythm of the drum, but also vaguely heard whispering nonsense.


    "Brother -"


    "Brother -"


    "Brother..."


    It''s the sound from the giant cocoon.


    In the endless white silk package, the corners of the dragon''s eyes with crystal tears, constantly sliding down.


    He woke up for some time because of the sudden panic and palpitation.


    Despite the fact that his body had not yet been condensed, he was easy to climb out of the bone reproduction bottle. He was burning all over and came to the palace where he and his brother used to be.


    The darkness was engulfed by the flames on his body. He looked at the empty city. There would be no brother anymore.


    His brother was killed.


    He has always been a cowardly dragon. Without his brother''s guidance, he doesn''t know where to go in the future.


    How many years have they gone together?


    Flowers bloom and fall, up and down all the way.


    Constantine woke up and walked to the bronze throne. He climbed up and sat on it, looking at the darkness in the depths, speechless for a long time.


    He can also recall the days when he and his brother left the ice sheet. They crossed mountains and rivers to come to this country.


    He can also recall the time when he and his brother followed Gongsun to tell the story.


    He could also recall that he and his brother hugged each other at the moment before they slept in Baidi city.


    Brother said that the so-called fate of abandoning the family is to cross the ice field, raise the war flag again and return to his hometown.


    Death is not terrible, but a long sleep. Before they can devour the world, it is better to sleep peacefully than travel alone, and they will still wake up.


    But brother... Why can''t I see your cocoon.


    Brother... I''ll sleep forever and never wake up. I can''t wait for my brother to devour me.


    When he experienced grief, hesitation, and fear of loneliness, the final emotion... Was anger.


    So the gate of Baidi city opened and fish poured in with the river. He had to fill his body first.


    He stood in the tide, devouring nutrition wantonly and replenishing his flawed body due to his premature birth.


    And the huge dragon shadow bent down before him. Samson, a loyal people, served his last king.


    Samson leaned over the ground, looked at Constantine''s determined look, and understood one thing.


    Not all cowards will always be cowardly. Their king used to rely on, but now they don''t, so cowards will become strong.


    Unlike other monarchs who control power, Constantine is not a low witted fool, although he is very attached to his brother.


    When he sat alone on the throne, the majesty of the king began to appear, and Samson could only crawl at the king''s feet and tremble.


    While waiting for Constantine to mend his body, Samson killed a group of insects sneaking into the White Emperor city and came to Constantine.


    "King, please build a dragon body."


    Samson asked.


    He was gratified that Constantine had no previous indecision, and his hot body directly penetrated his dragon brain and merged with him.


    Everything shows that it has been discovered by those humble fire thieves who want to kill him when he is weak before he has the dragon body, and this is the fastest way to recast the dragon body.


    At the beginning of fusion, Samson''s dragon body can be manipulated to fight, and with the passage of time, Constantine is further integrating this dragon body every day.


    After the complete integration, the cocooning process did not stop. The next generation of dragon body was still not enough for the monarch. He wanted to recast the strongest dragon body and destroy all the creatures that had hurt his brother after waking up.


    Today is the third day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The black and white light of the knife flashed out in the light of the miner''s lamp, and a storm surged up in the corridor and blew away behind several people.


    Lu Chen stepped forward and kicked on the wall. A two meter high bronze block flew out and hit in the distance, making a loud roar.


    "Go on, go on."


    Lu Chen took back his knife and led the way.


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen walking in front and silently took back the small Norma. He suddenly felt that it was unnecessary for the equipment department to equip them with this kind of thing?


    They had just reached a dead end, but brother Lu saw white silk extending in the crack of the wall. He thought they shouldn''t go around to find it. Just follow white silk, so after two knives, he opened the way violently.


    This three-dimensional bronze maze can trap many people, but brother Lu doesn''t seem to want to play the maze puzzle game at all. He... Just break through it.


    Drawing pear clothes was not surprised. She thought Godzilla had always been like this. When she came to her small house to play with herself, she opened the door like this.


    Through this corridor, the vision in front of us widened. The wide space was as wide as eight lanes. On both sides were bronze sculptures of snake heads and human bodies, which looked gloomy and terrible in the light of miner''s lamps.


    At the end of the road, there is a Bronze Dragon Statue more than 20 meters long. The Dragon scales on it are numerous, dignified and ferocious. No sculpture master can have such realistic skills.


    Painted pear clothes leaned against Lu Chen. She felt very uncomfortable looking at these statues, just like going to the haunted house of Disney.


    Several people walked on the road, observed the surrounding situation, and looked forward along the white silk on the ground.


    Small Norma really can''t use it. Although it''s a maze, the hospitable host is already guiding them.


    "Ah --"


    Painted pear clothes suddenly exclaimed, because there was a bronze statue of snake head in front of her right. She suddenly turned her head and looked at her. The snake mouth suddenly opened, revealing a cold bronze tooth.


    Lu Chen wanted to do it, but he gave up.


    This bronze guard, which contains the spirit, should not frighten the painting of pear clothes. It maintained the cold smile, broke in two from the middle, and fell to the ground with a clang sound.


    The frightened painted pear clothes subconsciously used the trial. A bronze guard of about four generations naturally has no reason to be spared.


    Its "recklessness" also implicated its companions. From its direction to the end of the road, about 40 or 50 bronze guards were cut in half. The will of death extended to the end and hit the bronze wall and engraved deep marks.


    "Godzilla, I didn''t mean it."


    Painted pear dress said with some uneasiness. She felt that she had just failed to control her voice.


    "It''s all right. Except brother Chu and I, no matter what we see here, the attack must be right."


    Lu Chen touched the head of painted pear clothes and comforted him.


    "Including that?"


    Painted pear clothes pointed to the bronze slag at the end, and the moving Bronze Dragon began to fall.

 Chapter 259

    The bronze walls on the four walls trembled slightly, and the living creatures who had been sleeping for 2000 years woke up one after another. The bronze statue of the snake head began to fall off, the snake mouth opened, and miscellaneous notes spit out.


    This is a grand opera, played by long Wen. Under the grand music, the Bronze Dragon at the end shakes off the bronze rust, and a thick dragon claw steps deep into the bronze ground.


    This second generation has greater quality than before. The Bronze Dragon body gives it immortal life. Even if it spans thousands of years, it will not decay.


    It fought with the monarch in ancient times, and also participated in the ultimate war of killing the monarch. After death, it gloriously continued to guard the palace for the monarch and kill the humble people who dared to enter the city first.


    However, the singing of those bronze snake people suddenly stopped at this time.


    The girl pulled out a slender sword as white as marble, and the soft lips as cherry blossoms gently opened. All the Dragon scripts sung by snake people stopped, because the more noble and domineering dragon scripts suppressed the voice of these bronze snake people.


    The position of the dragon and the mixed race changed in an instant, just because the greater violent power, like a God above, issued a judgment to all sentient beings.


    The girl lightly waved the Tiancong cloud sword and drew a long and narrow white mark in the air. The will of death immediately came to this space. In front of the girl, the invisible blade spread flat. All the bronze snake people were cut off by laziness. In the face of absolute power, these creatures can only lead their necks to be killed.


    The Bronze Dragon roared silently, and its claws crushed the bronze ground, just as it charged fearlessly on the battlefield.


    Until the huge bronze dragon body slipped in front of the girl and was butted against the middle by a muscular arm, the huge kinetic energy was offset, and the bronze ground behind the boy collapsed inch by inch.


    The strong wind blew over the heads of several people, blowing the girl''s long wine red hair. With the deafening roar, the bronze walls behind him collapsed.


    The numbing tremor led to the whole bronze City, and the echo was reminiscent of the bells of the mythical age.


    Lu Chen looked at the dragon''s upper body in the bronze ruins, and drew the pear clothes and put the sword into the scabbard.


    "Drawing pear clothes is very powerful."


    Lu Chen praised, this is a heartfelt praise.


    The Bronze Dragon''s body not only gives it greater mass, but also reduces its speed, and has no spirit. Of course, it can''t compare with the real sub generation.


    But such a bronze dragon body alone can be immune to most modern weapons and speech spirits. It is almost invincible for general mixed race species.


    However, in front of today''s painted pear clothes, the charge of the Bronze Dragon is only half, and the upper body and lower body have been separated, which is much stronger than the previous trial of painted pear clothes. At least Lu Chen feels that if Eden is hit by the front, he will also be seriously injured.


    It''s not like the trial of hard resistance in Japan during the war, but it can continue to hedge with itself.


    "We should be found."


    Chu Zihang looked at the silent Bronze Dragon, and the sound of impact just now rang through the whole bronze city. Even if Constantine was in a cocooned sleep, he would definitely find them.


    At the same time, he was also secretly frightened. Brother Lu was right. Those who painted pear clothes were indeed qualified to participate in the Dragon killing war. They could kill one generation of living creatures at a time with their souls. What''s the concept?


    Moreover, he looked at the painted pear clothes with a calm complexion and didn''t seem to work hard. If she wanted to attack at this level, she could come many times!


    "Godzilla, can we go back after typing this copy?"


    Painted pear clothes asked naively. The girl just thought they were playing the real-life version of "stell''s anger".


    "This is also our first kill."


    Lu Chen smiled and painted pear clothes. It seemed that he was full of energy at the moment.


    Chu Zihang looked at the double knives in his hand and said that he might be worried for nothing. He shouldn''t have said those words to brother Lu yesterday.


    The primary species are very strong, but if they went to the Arctic ice sheet last time with this lineup, maybe Norton in the sky is the target of drawing pear clothes.


    "This thing is still broken."


    Lu Chen pulled off the cables hanging from him. This thing itself was not long enough. Just now, the Bronze Dragon crashed into the ruins, and the backlog between the walls broke these cables.


    Early break is also break, late break is also break, but he didn''t have time to tell the outside, I''m afraid the tutor will worry again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the river, in the cabin command room, zero silently got up in front of the computer.


    She communicated regularly after Lu Chen went down. At the beginning, she wanted to plan the route for Lu Chen and them, but within a few minutes, she heard a continuous sound of chopping and impact.


    Even after listening to Jiude''s oral statement in hemp clothes, she still can''t imagine how powerful the other party is. Lu Chen can''t be trapped in the maze. This reckless man doesn''t bother to use his head. He walks in a straight line!


    Different from Lu Chen''s imagination, no one was worried in the cabin command room, including the general command room of the executive department at the other end of the ocean.


    Lu Chen mentioned this situation at the beginning. If a battle breaks out or the cable in the maze is not long enough, the link may be interrupted at any time.


    During the period before the interruption of communication, the people also roughly found out the situation in Nibelungen through the dialogue between Lu Chen. They seemed to have encountered the guard of bronze living creatures. No one would think that something of this level could threaten the S-class trump card of the secret party.


    Schneider pulled out the oxygen pipe at the end of his respirator, changed another oxygen bottle, took a deep breath and calmed his heart.


    "What''s the old Chinese saying? Once you''re born, twice you''re ripe. You won''t be so nervous this time."


    The old man on the big screen smiled and said to Schneider. He still had a glass of sake in his hand. It seemed that there was a girl''s singing and dancing in the background.


    "Headmaster... If Lu Chen knows you''re doing this at this time, he''ll probably want to compete with you when he comes back."


    Schneider feels that principal ange seems to be too relaxed recently. Obviously, at this time, their students are performing ultra-high-risk tasks in Nibelungen, but ange doesn''t seem nervous at all.


    Schneider didn''t know what the headmaster''s usual life style was when he was young, but he would also think whether he would be like Pompeii of Gattuso''s family


    "Do you think I came to Japan just to attend the senior society?"


    Angre asked back with a smile, which stunned Schneider. The look under the mask was not real, but his eyes undoubtedly seemed to say "isn''t it?"


    Angre put down his glass, "Oh, it''s really like an old-age society, but it''s essentially a teacher''s home visit, but the students are more enthusiastic than I thought."


    He spread his hand, "well, no kidding, for some reasons, it''s inconvenient for me to go to that country, but I''m in Japan now. If necessary, I can get to the scene in four hours."


    Schneider didn''t ask the headmaster why he didn''t want to go to China. "The headmaster is not optimistic about this dragon slaughter?"


    Angre shook his head, "of course I''m optimistic. According to the analysis of lifelong professors, the four monarchs should be twins, one in control and one in grip. Constantine is the one in control of power, but it meets more ruthless people."


    Angerton paused. "I''m not here to be chic, but to get to know the inside story. I care about every student, whether graduated or not."


    Schneider frowned. "Headmaster, did you go to Japan to investigate... The information about painting pear clothes?"


    Angre nodded, "although I promised Lu Chen and the school directors have no opinion now, as the president, I still have to consider the safety of the students of Kassel college."


    "The pedigree of painted pear clothes is said to be unstable and in danger of getting out of control at any time."


    Schneider understood what the headmaster meant. With that girl''s blood, if she went wild, the night watchman''s commandments could not be completely suppressed, and what Lu Chen would do at that time was also a problem.


    Angre stretched out his finger and shook it, "no, no, no, about this, shangshanyue told me that Lu Chen didn''t know what method to use, but now the lineage of drawing pear clothes seems to have been completely stable."


    "How did he do it?"


    Schneider was shocked that neither geniuses such as Herzog nor night watchmen and researchers of the secret party could find a way to solve the problem.


    They know Lu Chen very well. The child is just a martial artist and doesn''t know anything about scientific research. He cured the painted pear clothes?


    "No one knows what he did. I don''t think we need to care about it. Anyway, it''s a good thing. At least it means that the personal safety of our college students has been guaranteed."


    Angerton paused and continued: "the point is that I''ve got a lot of interesting news this time. The things about Dr. Herzog are too complicated. When I go back, I''ll tell you and Lu Chen... As I said just now, I''m very optimistic about this task because of the lineage of painting pear clothes."


    Schneider didn''t interrupt, angre continued: "when he came to Japan this time, Shangshan was obviously different from what I remembered. He didn''t have much guard against us. Perhaps it was because his daughter was about to enter school. He was like a parent who came to bribe the headmaster."


    Ange''s expression gradually became serious. "He told me the secret about the Emperor... That''s the limit of mixed race!"


    "Limit? The so-called emperor is a stable high-risk hybrid whose blood line has broken through the critical blood limit?"


    Schneider was puzzled. As the executive minister, he also knew something about the super hybrid species in Japan.


    "Yes, because of the special advantages of the White King''s blood descent, their spirit is particularly strong, so they can still maintain their self after breaking the critical blood limit, but this also has a limit. If they exceed a new limit, they will degenerate into the so-called ghost, which can be understood as a dead waiter."


    Angre continued: "there are always exceptions. We all know that although God is not at the bottom of the sea, the God burial place really exists. It is a vast land. Have you ever thought about... How did it sink?"


    Schneider felt a thrill, which had never been thought of before. They thought it was the landslide caused by the movement of the continental plate.


    "Because of... Spirit?"


    He asked slowly in a hoarse voice.


    "Yes, according to the records of shangshanyue family... Oh, because those documents were burned when he left the family, he knows better now. In the documents, the Tianzhao, Yuedu and xuzuo man in the legend of the eight snake Qi families all really exist. Put aside the exaggeration of myth, in terms of what we can understand now, those people should be... The beginning On behalf of the emperor. "


    Angre''s heart was far less calm than his face. When he learned the news, he was shocked. The myth shone into reality, but shangshanyue told him that the records in the myth were not exaggerated.


    "To what extent can the early emperor do?"


    Schneider was also intrigued.


    "The burial place was sunk by the spirit of the monthly reading, and the spirit of the words was..." angerton said the answer that subverted the secret party''s cognition for thousands of years: "... Return to the ruins."


    "Impossible!"


    Schneider''s face was full of shock.


    "I also felt incredible at the beginning. The students didn''t know, but we knew that it was the ultimate voice of the king of the sea and water. The upper limit of hybrid species was much higher than we thought, just like Lu Chen and painted pear clothes."


    Schneider was silent.


    It is said that there is a place in the sea, and suddenly the bottom of the sea disappears. When the sea reaches there, it will become a huge waterfall with a drop of tens of thousands of miles. Anyway, no one can see to the end. If people fall, they will never reach the bottom. They starve to death when they fall.


    The so-called ruins are the sinking of the continent, which is always dusty on the unreachable seabed. It is said that Atlantis was sunk into the seabed overnight by the king of the sea and water. Since then, this developed ancient civilization has never appeared in the world.


    The ancients always exaggerate the description of myths because they can''t understand them, but in fact, it is an inaccessible abyss below 878 meters of the Japanese trench.


    "You said it was the first emperor. What does it have to do with that girl?"


    Schneider asked in silence.


    Angre walked out of the door with her mobile phone and came to a new cubicle. "Shangshan''s Yanling is a trial. Yanling sequence 111. She used to be the strongest ghost, but according to Shangshan Yue, she may now become the strongest emperor, strong enough... Close to the legendary monthly reading."


    The legend of the eight snake Qi families and the title of luan''an are finally right. Yuedu''s life of painting pear clothes is now well deserved.


    "Shangshanyue told me that they were not mixed races born in a dirty and dark history like our ancestors. Their ancestors were bewitched by the holy skeleton of the white king and received the gift of blood. There were the first generation of white king blood descendants and the strongest first emperor. They were not even inferior to the first generation."


    "The night watchman has received the big gift package given to him by Lu Chen. When he was furious, he also felt very confused. He found the holy skeleton in the meat sauce, but it seems that it has completely lost its power and can''t even practice the sage''s stone."


    Angre looked at Schneider through the screen, "although it''s my guess, Lu Chen may have got something that turned his beloved girl into... The first emperor."

 Chapter 260

    Deep in the White Emperor city, under the throne, the huge white cocoon moved.


    The sleeping Constantine opened the huge longan in the dark, and the dazzling gold came out even with a white silk package.


    The bronze city also echoed with a great voice, and he was awakened.


    His senses were accompanied by white silk all over the maze, and then he "smelled" this weak perception.


    That''s... Brother''s smell.


    But his brother is dead. He knows very well that the identity of the comer is self-evident. He is the one who killed his brother.


    The white giant cocoon gradually bulged, and the tough white silk was pulled to the limit until the last pair of huge dragon wings stretched, and the white silk fluttered and danced all over the sky, and turned into fire all over the sky under the supreme awakening.


    My brother taught him that he should not be dazzled by anger, but my brother never seemed to do it, and he didn''t want to sit and watch a few insects running around in his and his brother''s bedroom.


    The other party will come soon. No dragon clan will be afraid to fight.


    He didn''t want to fight. He just wanted to crush the insects that dared to kill his brother.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen stood up and waved a knife to remove pieces of white bones. If conditions permit, he is willing to bury these people''s bones, but conditions do not permit. This is still a battlefield.


    "It should be the mixed race of the Chen family, which has become the nutrient of Constantine."


    Chu Zihang looked at those white bones. Their death did not play much value, and accelerated the process of cocooning Constantine.


    Painted pear clothes hold Lu Chen''s arm more tightly. At this time, she looks like a normal girl.


    She can use the voice as if there were no one else to kill the dead waiter, because she thinks this behavior is no different from killing monsters in the game. She doesn''t even feel when she saw these white bones before, but that''s because she doesn''t know what it is.


    When Chu Zihang explained, she suddenly felt a little afraid in her heart. She imagined that these people were once flesh and blood people who could talk and laugh, but now they have become white bones scattered all over the ground. She suddenly realized, ah... It turns out that people will die. It''s so sad and terrible after death.


    Lu Chen wanted to appease the painting pear clothes, but suddenly looked up to the front. His hand holding the knife tightened and his face became serious. "It seems that we don''t have to continue to explore the maze. The LORD came to us."


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang protected the painted pear clothes in the middle one after another. It was not that the painted pear clothes were not strong enough, but that they were worried that the painted pear clothes had little combat experience and could not react to the sudden attack.


    The whole bronze maze trembled, and with the awakening of its master, it lived.


    Lu Chen could feel the earth moving under his feet and the walls turning around above. In just a dozen seconds, their position in the maze changed.


    The carvings on the wall seemed to come alive, and the grand resonance of the Dragon text sounded, just like a grand ritual song, with a desolate sadness, like a funeral in the mythical age.


    Lu Chen saw some illusions in a moment, which was also one of the defense mechanisms of the bronze maze, but their mental power was far more than that of ordinary hybrids, which had no impact.


    "We are rising, turning right, moving forward, rising, turning left, moving forward, rising, rising..."


    Chu Zihang records their current position, and his spatial logic ability has always been the top.


    "Brother... Brother... Brother... Brother..."


    At the same time, in the grand sadness and music, the heavy and desolate voice came from all directions of Qingtong City, like a child attached to his brother.


    The sound is getting louder and louder. In the end, it can break ordinary people''s eardrums!


    "Dong -- Dong -- Dong -- Dong -- Dong -- Dong -- Dong --"


    By the slow and rapid heartbeat, it was like an ancient god hammer hitting Kui cattle drum. The bronze rust on the ground fell off under the tremor and beat slightly, just like the courtiers trembling in the face of the majesty of the king.


    The bronze platform rose gradually, and Lu Chen looked straight ahead until there was no connection above the next bronze wall, and his vision gradually widened.


    It is not the dark space imagined by several people. The space several kilometers long and wide is magnificent in front of several people. This is the king''s bedroom. Thousands of troops and horses have come here to worship!


    At this time, the magnificent bedroom was as bright as day, and the whole space was lit by fire. It was not a glittering candle, but a flame raised by the king walking in the big area. Even bronze burned in violation of the physical rules.


    What came to my face was the burning heat and the towering Longwei.


    The flaming king stood on the ground, and the enchanting dragon body stretched out, more than 40 meters from head to tail. The green and black scales covered the whole body, the tough and sharp bone spines protruded from the joints everywhere, and the huge dragon claws were deeply embedded in the ground, adding up to the nearly 100 meter long dragon wings.


    Like a force 12 storm, all the flames were dimmed from the dragon to those tiny figures.


    Under the reflection of the fire behind him, the huge dragon shadow was thrown into this space, just like the supreme majesty and the breath of death.


    Those huge golden pupils were blooming with light Lu Chen had never seen before. They were dazzling and could not be looked at.


    He has seen Hydra with a body length of nearly 100 meters, but the pressure between the two is not the same.


    No words can describe the hegemony, majesty and perfect curve of the creature in front of us. It is not created by God, he is God!


    This is the real first generation!


    The executive department has speculated on several situations. If Constantine is not a fool, he has at least stepped out of the bone fertility bottle and built a stable human body. However, according to the research of the secret party, even if the Dragon King wants to build a complete dragon body with sufficient nutrients, it will take at least a month!


    According to various calculations, Constantine''s best state should be similar to the Norton dragon body they met last time.


    But the college''s calculation is wrong. The secret party''s understanding of the dragon family is the tip of the iceberg after all. They don''t know that the early generation can build the dragon body at a very fast speed by occupying the body of the next generation.


    Constantine entered Samson''s dragon body. After fusion, he swallowed thousands of tons of fish captured from the river, creating today''s dragon body.


    He has not yet reached the peak. Human beings are always ignorant. For the first generation, such a dragon body is only a small model, not even the largest dragon body condensed when he was cowardly.


    With a desire for revenge, Constantine could have cast a dragon body over 100 meters long, but he didn''t want to wait and had no time.


    "Roar -"


    The harsh sound waves carrying the pressure poured in like mountains and seas, proclaiming the anger and violent power of the monarch.


    However, someone was charging under this pressure. The figure was charging. The black Lin armor covered his cheeks. His combat suit expanded to the extreme and tried his best to wrap the Qiu knot''s muscles, but his efforts were in vain. With the dark bone spurs at the joints breaking through the combat suit, it was like a gap in the eggshell, This expensive combat suit was split in an instant.


    As for the soldier wrapped in black armor, the dark scale armor emits a faint golden light, which is not the reflection of fire, but the performance that the voice and spirit are opened to the sixth level, which represents the current ultimate of human flesh!


    The direction of sound wave and air wave was reversed in the local area, only because of the extreme violence carried by the intruder.


    Without any nonsense, Lu Chen did what he said. The first time he saw Constantine, he opened the third blood explosion of divine blood and dragon blood. Under the whine of skeletal muscles, Yanling King Kong reached the sixth level.


    This is his limit, this is his peak!


    Rage filled the young man''s dragon blood. In the process of advancing, the original 1.8-meter horse chopping knife extended like melting, extending to 12 meters long. The surface was covered with burning light, and the smooth edge turned into sharp dragon teeth. The young man dragged it on the ground and drew dazzling sparks. The bronze ground melted into hot copper water under the high temperature of the blade.


    Chu Zihang was not surprised by the strange image of rage. He once saw Norton excite the knife to 16 meters long. Brother Lu still couldn''t compare with the real early generation.


    To his surprise, brother Lu held another knife in his right hand. The original black Xuan is now a regicide.


    I saw the fierce blade of regicide extend again. The blade extends to more than 14 meters, and becomes more and more broad. From the handle to the tail, it becomes wider and wider. A black giant dragon is wrapped around it. It is not a common Western dragon.


    Maybe it''s because heixuan was originally a black water Xuan snake. During the evolution of this knife, it also retained its original characteristics, but the original Hengtian black Python now has five dragon claws under its body, and the snake head has become a bloodthirsty and ferocious dragon head, but there is no dragon horn, like the dragon in Chinese mythology and legend.


    The fire drawn by regicide on the ground is like iron tree and silver flower, leaving deep scratches where he passes. Lu Chen activates the active skill of this knife, consumes soul source value, opens activation, and shows its real posture.


    The distance of more than 1000 meters flashed away, leaving a long fire light and the red and gold fog in the air. Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi had not reacted and stepped into the battlefield, and the boy had rushed to the dragon.


    Constantine''s dragon body expanded a little, and his body surface showed a deep bronze luster. Under this complete dragon body, he raised the bronze throne to the peak.


    But this is not over yet. His body expands further. When he did this, the dragon body should collapse, but he did not collapse. He further improved.


    There are thousands of Python wriggling under the muscle. His meridians and muscles bear great pain. The perfect dragon body with the combination of elegance and ferocity is quite ornamental, but now there is only twisted and extreme violence.


    Speech and spirit - Baqi.


    He is the one who controls the power. He doesn''t only know his own words and spirits. He listens to his brother''s words and hides behind his brother to see the glory of his brother''s God.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s just a vase. Driven by the desire for revenge and anger, he wants to crush the insect who dares to kill his brother with absolute violence.


    Through the feeling in his heart, he seemed to be able to see the scene before his brother died. Because he didn''t have a complete dragon body, his brother was divided when his power was at a disadvantage.


    His huge golden pupil stared at the sudden human youth, waving down the Dragon arm like a god column, with the strong wind of death.


    Human... Do you think you are strong?


    Few people expected to guard against the candle dragon. Only the dragon body of the real monarch, with the great power carried by the high-risk power speech, can bring the crisis of human death.


    Lu Chen looked at the Giant Claw falling towards him. There was a deep cold light on the dragon claw. It was just a moment''s judgment. He knew that Constantine was not only using the voice of the bronze throne. The other party specialized the tenacity of his weapons. Even rage and regicide might not cut off the bone spurs and claws leaked from Constantine.


    Once president ange showed him the conclusion drawn by lifelong professors through historical analysis. Constantine may be a cowardly and low intelligent monarch. This is niederhogg''s purpose to check and balance the four monarchs, one in power and one in power. The one in power can''t be too smart, otherwise the one in power will be easily swallowed up.


    But now he wants to scold lifelong professors for bullshit. Constantine doesn''t look stupid or cowardly.


    Those dazzling eyes showed the flame of revenge, with a ferocious killing intention.


    The next moment, in Constantine''s unexpected eyes, his claw rubbed with the soles of the boy''s feet. At the critical moment, the other party actually gave up the good borrowing point of the earth and took off.


    After all, Constantine was inexperienced in battle. His momentary trance missed the opportunity to pursue him. Perhaps he was not as good as he was. His strength was indeed stronger, but in terms of body shape and weight ratio, it was far less outrageous than the young man in front of him.


    So the other party is faster, faster than twice the speed of sound!


    When Constantine reacted, the boy had stepped on the dome nearly 200 meters high. In a short time, Constantine could see the further bulging muscles of the boy''s legs, and even the dark scales were cracking. We can imagine the strength of the boy''s perfusion in his legs at that moment.


    Without any singing, the strongest monarch flame in the world counterattacks, with a high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees. At the moment of contact, it is enough to instantly evaporate the water in carbon-based organisms, and then lattice into loose diamonds.


    However, the boy did not hesitate to force his legs. The extreme flame did not block his way, and the flame element was "killed" under the higher voice and spirit


    It was like an invisible air wall pushing over, the turbulent flame was pushed to the other side, and turned into sparks in the sky, like the falling stars in the sky, illuminating the boy''s silent face and Constantine''s amazing dragon head.


    In the distance, Hua Liyi waved the Tiancong cloud sword with one hand, and the trial was launched again. The goal was the huge monster who dared to spit fire at Godzilla.


    At the same time, Constantine felt the high temperature coming from the front left. A sense of absurdity emerged in his heart. He felt offended.


    There are despicable insects who dare to attack him with the king''s flame. He is the monarch of the fire system!


    The silent singing of Longwen dissipated the torrent of flame towards him, even the strong wind that the explosion should have brought.


    For a moment, the scene looked a little funny. In the war, there were frequent high-risk words, but none of them could fall on the target.

 Chapter 261

    Constantine paid attention to the top boy again, and his brother was right.


    The battle between kings has always been a sword to see blood, claws to meat.


    "Roar -"


    Constantine roared, a pair of Dragon Wings waved, and the strong wind stung Chu Zihang running here.


    At the same time, with the help of his strength, his two strong hind legs stood up, and the right dragon arm in front was ready to meet the boy in the air.


    Rage and regicide draw a huge cross knife light in the air. The sparks scattered all over the sky are dispersed by the vigorous wind. There is no beautiful radian, nor does it have a peerless edge. There is only the overbearing intention of the knife.


    The angry creature is roaring. It seems to have smelled the taste of the supreme dragon blood. It was forged and was born to cut the Dragon below.


    The black dragon virtual shadow wrapped around the regicide blade also opened its huge mouth, and the deafening sound wave collided with the lower part, as if there was an invisible air flow haloing in the air. The black dragon''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, just like his master.


    Ferocious, domineering and bloodthirsty, just like the new name of this knife, it was born to kill a monarch, and there was a monarch in front of it!


    The two huge blades draw long light and shadow in the air, like thousands of changes, and return to one at this moment.


    Ancient divine sword technique. Three thousand worlds!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The air waves surged up and the flames floating in the air were completely extinguished at this moment.


    In the shock of painted pear clothes and Chu Zihang, Lu Chen was blown away, and the sound made by hitting the dome was like ringing a bell.


    Regardless of the crack of his claw connected with rage and the blood gushing dragon arm cut by the regicide, Constantine wanted to pursue the victory.


    But his movement was interrupted, the golden barrier rose, the golden boundary resisted in front of him, and his left claw crossed in front of him, barely blocking the coming judgment.


    To his anger, the torrent of flame came to him again. He could easily cancel the spirit, but he still had to spend a little time.


    The girl in the distance and the approaching boy with facial paralysis let him miss the opportunity of revenge.


    When he reorganized his posture, he felt a cold in his neck. That was a little fighting instinct he obtained after integrating Samson''s memory. In other words, every dragon family is a natural warrior, as long as he is willing to abandon his cowardice.


    When the Dragon Wings waved, Constantine''s body retreated violently, and the hot blade rubbed the end of his nose. The protruding dragon teeth cut his cyan black dragon scales and brought red dragon blood. His heart didn''t continue to beat until the dark and ferocious blade passed again. In this moment of confrontation, his attention reached the limit.


    After landing, Lu Chen didn''t stop. His body disappeared again. He walked downstream of the huge dragon body and cut the two hind legs standing on the bronze ground with double knives.


    The strong wind and flame hit together. Lu Chen crossed the blade with his hands interlaced. When waving, he exerted force under his feet and turned back. He could not resist Constantine''s flame. No carbon based creatures would come to a good end if burned by these things. Due to the location, Hua Liyi was afraid that he would hurt him by mistake and could not launch a trial to open the way.


    The battle was not as easy as he thought, but fortunately he was not alone this time.


    Constantine has a complete dragon body. He can indeed launch the candle dragon, but the launch of the ultimate spirit needs a long time to sing. They won''t give Constantine this opportunity.


    Constantine''s best chance to destroy his people is to directly launch the candle dragon and destroy the whole Baidi City, even himself, before he meets them.


    Fortunately, this early generation seed is not crazy enough, otherwise Lu Chen may die wrongfully.


    Constantine''s Dragon Wings set off a vigorous wind sweeping the whole space. The huge dragon body did not fly, but ran on the ground with the help of the strength of the Dragon Wings and his strong dragon arms.


    It may seem ridiculous, but that''s the right way he learned from Samson.


    The dormitory of himself and his brother was built in the mountain, and the upper and lower space was not so wide. According to the jumping power of the black armor youth he had observed before, he could not get the air control. The heavy dragon body danced faster than the youth.


    At this time, he is in a state of siege, so he must maintain his mobility, instead of standing there and fighting with teenagers and being targeted by girls in the distance.


    Samson was the earliest bodyguard of his brother and accompanied him for many years. He still remembers the scene of Samson rushing to kill himself on the battlefield when his brother was away in human society.


    He never needed a hand. With Samson''s protection, no one could kill him on the battlefield.


    Now his brother is gone, and Samson has fulfilled his last duty and sacrificed his dragon body. In the end, he is the only one left.


    It turned out that loneliness was so terrible that he didn''t want to think about where he would go after killing these insects.


    But loneliness gives people strength. It turns out that no matter what kind of creatures, they will become fearless after losing all the things they cherish.


    He is cowardly and attached to his brother. He wants to be a child who will never grow up. He just needs to be coquettish to his brother.


    But my brother died.


    So he abandoned his cowardice and was reborn in loneliness and sadness with the flame of revenge.


    Black armour''s young man waved a knife and chopped at him again. This hateful insect is so sensitive and has the power to cut off his own dragon body. Under the other party''s wandering tactics, he doesn''t fight him in strength at all.


    Every time I pass by him, I bring a piece of flesh and blood. Dragon scales and bright red blood are flying in the air, accompanied by the red golden mist.


    Constantine was angry, but not flustered. His brother taught him, but he did what his brother didn''t do. Never be dazzled by anger.


    He is a simple dragon, but he listens to his brother.


    With the progress of the battle, he was able to deal with the young man''s attack. He felt as if he had been born to know how to use the dragon body and what parts to defend against the attack from what angle.


    He used his claws to hold the chop of two fierce soldiers. The king''s flame broke out, cooperated with the golden Gang world, and finally blocked the judgment with the bone blade on the rotating dragon tail.


    At the same time, long Wen recited, the king''s flame rising from his belly went out in an instant, his back claws kicked out and kicked the fire playing boy with double knives. The other party''s strength was weak in front of him.


    He suddenly realized that he had gradually absorbed Samson''s combat experience, and he finally became the dragon warrior that his brother expected.


    Samson is dead, but his soul seems to be fighting side by side with him. It feels good, like... Not so lonely.


    Lu Chen worked hard with both hands. Regicide finally cut off the claw of Constantine''s left forearm. Even if the bronze throne is strong and Baqi''s refined claw is tough, it can''t compare with seven sins and regicide after all.


    But there was no joy in his heart. This early seed was more difficult to deal with than he thought. The huge dragon body had the power to surpass itself. A series of defense words and spirits such as Jin Gangjie were dozens of times stronger than Norton''s use, and could barely resist the trial of painted pear clothes!


    Moreover, with the progress of the battle, the opponent''s combat skills seem to be more and more skilled. At first, he can open a hole in the dragon''s body every few seconds, but now he can catch a flaw in dozens of seconds, but he can''t be killed directly.


    Constantine is making progress!


    He is even better at fighting than his brother Norton!


    This feeling is like that a warrior soul who has fought for thousands of years slowly awakens in Constantine.


    With the passing of dragon blood, Constantine''s physical fitness should be declining, but he became braver and braver.


    As a dragon warrior, he has caught up with Eden, whom Lu Chen once fought against, and Constantine is still improving!


    Is this a cowardly mentally retarded child?


    Tenured professor, are you kidding me?


    He is really good at fighting and has sufficient battlefield experience, but he is not a God. He has only fought on the battlefield for seven years since he first set foot on the battlefield at the age of nine.


    His strength lies entirely in his own talent and intuition. His original opponents were only armored vehicles and artillery fire, and he didn''t have much experience in fighting with large and extraordinary creatures.


    What if his opponent is an early generation with thousands of years of extraordinary fighting experience? Can he really suppress each other technically?


    He is not as omnipotent as Chu Zihang thought. He can''t even do the profound way of force of Xia Mi Xuemei.


    From a distance, it looks like a hunter hunting huge prey, and it looks like a time race of death.


    The identity of prey and hunter may change at any time. Constantine needs to further absorb Samson''s combat experience. If he can fully adapt to the battle before his physical strength falls to the freezing point, he can destroy these small insects and avenge his brother.


    For this reason, he needed time, and the black armored boy could not keep this state. He could see that the other party used a kind of spirit that only the emperor could use.


    But except for the emperor, no one can use this spirit to a high level. At this time, the juvenile''s bones and muscles are under great pressure, and this state cannot last.


    He may not have to beat the young man in battle. If the other party takes the lead and exhausts, it is also his victory.


    Yes, although Lu Chen is not impatient, he knows that his time is limited.


    He is now fully open, activating regicide is consuming soul source value, and rage is swallowing his own blood. The third degree of blood burst of God''s secret blood is like gasoline burning after the engine is fully open. The consumption of soul source value by sixth level King Kong is also huge.


    If it hadn''t been strengthened by the Nibelungen plan, his mental power has increased greatly, and the upper limit of soul source value has been greatly improved. He can''t even maintain this state for two minutes.


    Even now, his limit time is only five minutes. He must end the battle before this time.


    If he is alone here today, even if he is in a desperate situation, he is absolutely unprecedented excited. Constantine is a powerful opponent he has never met and an excellent knife tester.


    But he was not excited, because he was wearing painted pear clothes. Whenever he protected each other, it was the first intention in his heart.


    Only pursuing strength and fighting is the devil. He always knew that he had no more clear goal, but now he has.


    "Draw pear clothes and move with brother Chu!"


    Lu Chen roared. Rage and regicide made a huge wound in Constantine''s back, but with Constantine''s keen evasion, the attack did not hurt the dragon''s back.


    If someone in the secret party could see Constantine''s action at this time, it would completely reverse their long-standing view of large creatures. Constantine is very clever!


    Painted pear clothes ran in the open bedroom. She ran very fast. Although she was far less than Lu Chen and Constantine, she was also beyond the reach of ordinary hybrid species. Hundreds of meters of earth were left behind by her every second.


    She quickly ran to Chu Zihang and picked up Chu Zihang who coughed up blood. She was not afraid of the blue Lin armor covered on Chu Zihang''s face, because everyone was a little monster. She asked with concern: "is elder martial brother Chu okay?"


    Chu Zihang got up and shook his head. He shouldn''t have tried to sneak into Constantine. Even in the state of three times of blood explosion, Constantine kicked him and hit him against the wall, but he didn''t slow down for more than ten seconds.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of power brother Lu who fought with Constantine at this time. Now he can be sure that brother Lu''s voice is not an instant, but a powerful voice.


    "The college''s prediction is wrong. Constantine not only condenses the real dragon body, but also is not a cowardly dragon. His fighting posture makes me believe in the history recorded by the dragon family."


    Chu Zihang looked at Constantine fighting with Lu Chen in the distance with dignified eyes.


    In the history recorded by the secret party, the four monarchs, together with many mixed races, carried out the greatest uprising in history and overthrew the rule of black king Nidhogg.


    In some unexamined legends, the Dragon King of bronze and fire was the first monarch to wave a knife at the black king. He thought it meant Norton, but now it seems that it may mean Constantine or the complete Dragon King.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, how can I help Godzilla?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at the Godzilla who had been praising herself and said he was a very clever senior brother.


    Constantine became more and more dexterous, just like a Tigger. The three-dimensional three-dimensional space did not limit him. Instead, he began to learn Godzilla gradually and use the bronze wall at the top to bounce.


    In this supersonic duel, painted pear clothes can only barely see Godzilla''s figure. The two sides are so entangled that every time Godzilla is defeated, she is frightened and can''t help raising the tiancongyun sword.


    But she did not dare to release the trial, because the two sides of the war were getting faster and faster. She was afraid of hurting Godzilla by mistake, and Constantine''s defense was very good. It was difficult to seriously hurt each other in the trial she directly launched.


    Chu Zihang looked at the two killing figures, and the two seven sins in his hands began to change. At the same time, he said to Hua Liyi, "to improve the power of trial, you need to sing."


    Instant is really strong, but if you want to play the strongest power of this spirit, you should sing honestly.

 Chapter 262

    The breeze is gentle and the water waves on the river are rippling.


    There was a trembling roar in the air, and the Commissioners on board were uneasy.


    Zero stood on the deck and watched the underwater waves swing away. She was of no use as a tool after all.


    "Commissioner Lu has been diving for more than 20 minutes and lost contact for more than three minutes."


    Ye Sheng is reporting the mission status to Schneider, but in fact, after losing contact with Lu Chen and others, they are also blind.


    On this ship, except for a few "actors", all of them are elites with A-level blood test, but when facing the goal of Dragon King level, they can only pray on the river.


    "Report every 30 seconds. We will take other measures in case of abnormalities."


    Schneider replied that the so-called other measures are just angre''s goal of rushing to China, but even Lu Chen can''t solve it. The headmaster estimates that it''s enough.


    After Ye Sheng replied, he looked at the various survey instruments in the cabin. All the instruments were beating wildly, which made people feel uneasy.


    Now they don''t need these instruments. Even without any tools, they can hear the Dragon roar from underwater clearly, even within a few miles.


    That is, they have the reason to shoot. If they are found at that time, they can also be said to be their "props"


    On the cliff two kilometers away from the incense boat, Jiude Ma Yi has entered the working state. She sets up a sniper gun and stares at the river. If Lu Chen comes out of the water later, but Constantine, she will shoot at the first time.


    Through the sight and her excellent eyesight, she could see the river with more and more obvious ripples, like a monster knocking at the door below. When it rushed out of Nibelungen, it was like Satan of hell coming to the world.


    Jiude hemp clothes was a little nervous. Looking at this situation, Constantine didn''t seem to have only half a dragon body. Otherwise, with Lu Chen''s combat power and painted pear clothes, the battle should be over.


    The breeze moved the grass around her, and the leaves rustled, but the next moment, the voice of nature stopped suddenly, as if she had entered another world.


    Jiude hemp clothes saw a pair of exquisite Italian handmade leather shoes on her left. She slowly raised her head and looked at the boy around her.


    "Ma Yi, don''t be so nervous."


    The boy said so, but with a look of compassion.


    Today, he is wearing a fancy suit with a white flower tied with a towel on his chest. This space has stopped because of his arrival. No matter what tense battle is taking place at this time, it seems that he has to pause because of this person''s arrival, which is a great respect.


    "Boss."


    Jiude hemp clothes got up from the ground. He didn''t know what the boss meant by showing up at this time. If he wanted to help, he should go to Lu Chen''s side.


    "You..."


    She got up and looked at the boss''s clothes. She didn''t quite understand the other party''s attitude.


    "I''m here to attend the funeral. Of course, I have to wear formal clothes."


    Lu Mingze took out the white flowers in front of his chest and threw them into the river under the cliff. The white flowers slowly fell into the river and gradually fainted into the original white towel.


    "Ma Yi, did you hear that?"


    Lu Mingze''s expression was filled with emotion.


    "Dragon roar, we and the secret party have miscalculated Constantine''s speed of reconstructing the dragon body... No..."


    Jiude Ma Yi looked hesitant. The secret party didn''t know that Constantine could quickly reconstruct through the next generation, but they knew.


    "You wonder why I didn''t ask you to remind Lu Chen in advance?"


    Lu Mingze had an unpredictable smile on his face.


    "Of course, everything the boss does is reasonable..."


    Jiude Ma Yi hesitated and said: "... But if it was three days ago, even if Lu Chen had no weapons, it would not be difficult to kill Constantine."


    If Constantine didn''t have a dragon body at that time, Lu Chen could hammer him into meat sauce with his fist, let alone a little monster painted pear clothes.


    "It seems that our linen clothes have been auxiliary for a long time, and we are a little reluctant to give up our Lu Chen."


    Lu Mingze joked and embarrassed Jiude''s Linen face.


    "Well, I''m kidding. I have no malice towards Lu Chen. Now, he is also our important ally."


    Lu Mingze snapped his fingers and an ancient Bible with a black cover appeared in his hand.


    Although he was not tall and looked a little childish, he seemed to be a qualified priest at the moment.


    "This is the Dragon roar of Constantine now..."


    He said something inexplicable.


    "Can Lu Chen win Constantine in this state?"


    Jiude Ma Yi couldn''t help asking. Lu Mingze said he came to the funeral, but didn''t say who it was.


    "I don''t know."


    To his surprise, Lu Mingze shook his head.


    Looking at the astonishment on Jiude''s Linen face, Lu Mingze smiled, "I''m not really omniscient."


    Then he looked at the rising but fixed river below, "I want to admit that I can''t see through this boy. There is another force hidden in him, and this is not the fundamental reason for his strength. His strength lies in his fighting talent."


    Jiude Ma Yi nodded. "As a 19-year-old boy, his fighting skills are incomprehensible, and we checked his master. He''s just an ordinary man."


    Lu Mingze''s face showed a look of remembrance, "even if I count down from the mythical age, I have only seen one person with his talent. Do you know that such people have a common characteristic?"


    "Forgive my ignorance."


    Jiude Ma Yi shook her head. She also had some conjectures, but she knew it was definitely wrong. Instead of being laughed at by the boss, she might as well listen to the other party''s explanation honestly.


    Lu Mingze shrugged and seemed to feel that the girl in front of him was a little boring. "They are all so-called... Wu lunatics. No matter how strong opponents they encounter in battle, what they always want at the first time is not to escape or retreat, but to become stronger in battle and climb to a new peak."


    "Remember the battle at the foot of Mount Fuji in Japan? You can''t see the scene of Lu Chen fighting with Eden in the desperate situation. He..." Lu Mingze paused and continued: "... Laughing."


    Jiude hemp clothes can''t help shivering. Who will laugh wildly in the desperate battle? In order to pursue the supreme battle and the peak duel, are you not afraid of death?


    "It was at that time that I changed my mind. He may still be weak for the goal behind us, but he has great potential. Unless such a person dies on the way to duel with the strong, his bride will become the queen, because he will cut off the head of the supreme emperor."


    Lu Mingze said faintly, his eyes seemed to penetrate the earth and space, paying attention to the fight in Nibelungen.


    "Boss... What do you mean?"


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes understand a little. No wonder the boss wants to arrange zero to blend into Lu Chen''s team. The boss modified his script!


    Lu Mingze nodded. "There are many early generation species, aren''t there? Lu Chen will become stronger. Those resources are much better than those used for ''him'', and ''he'' doesn''t need those."


    Jiude hemp clothes knows that the person behind the boss is Lu Mingfei. Lu Mingfei''s foundation is too weak. Even if he uses the Nibelungen plan, his strength is limited, but Lu Chen is different. Every promotion is meaningful, and he can even face the black emperor in the end!


    "What about our little white rabbit?"


    Jiude asked, Lu Mingfei is the external weapon for the Dragon King.


    "Ma Yi, did you hear Constantine''s roar?"


    Lu Mingze did not answer Jiude''s question, but asked about the voice below.


    "Yes, just listening to the voice makes me tremble."


    Jiude hemp clothes is not modest. Her blood is good, but without the help of her boss, she can''t defeat three generations in a positive fight.


    "This is not the cowardly Constantine, but the voice of a soldier. I don''t know him."


    Lu Mingze said with emotion, "the child has finally grown up after losing his brother and his accompanying escort. Loneliness and sadness are the biggest devil in the world, but the devil will give people strength."


    Jiude''s linen clothes are silent. For the little white rabbit, the person in front of him is the devil. The devil can indeed give people strength.


    Lu Mingze stood on tiptoe and patted Jiude''s sackcloth on the shoulder, "so don''t look down on our little white rabbit. He will become strong."


    Jiude Ma Yi has understood the boss''s meaning. This is an experiment. He wants to prove that cowards who only rely on others are not always cowardly. Everyone has the possibility of rising.


    After a moment of silence, Jiude Ma Yi asked, "does he... Also need to meet loneliness... And sadness?"


    "Loneliness and sadness?"


    Lu Mingze smiled and shook his head. "He''d better think about how to survive in Lu Chen''s hands after entering school. Lu Chen is a very responsible person. Since Giovanni wrote to him to take care of one or two, he will take good care of his brother."


    Mingming finally said the warm word, but his eyes were somewhat cunning, like a little devil waiting to see his brother''s joke.


    Then he stopped talking and looked at the bronze bedroom in Nibelungen underground.


    You shouldn''t have taken that girl down with you


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nibelungen, bronze bedroom.


    The earth was shaking, and several deep footprints and cracks appeared on the bronze wall of the dome every second.


    When the earth shook and the mountains shook, the broken bronze blocks above and below shot in all directions like shells, which was caused by Constantine''s huge dragon body.


    Each bronze wall in this moving maze is more than hundreds of tons, but it looks like a tofu dregs project under the duel of two violent people.


    Constantine''s huge dragon wings fluttered, his strong limbs collapsed, and the harsh sound of sonic boom rushed to the boy who had just been hit by the wind.


    This is his advantage. Although the young man is also strong and can resist his own attack, the young man is too light. In the heavyweight collision, the light side will always be hit and fly.


    Lu Chen stepped on the wall at the end of the bedroom. His legs bent to release the force, which was transformed into the force of the next breakthrough. His eyes were gloomy and dignified.


    Constantine''s speed and strength did not change, but he began to feel pressure.


    The bronze pieces scattered in the whole bedroom were flying at this time, chasing and killing painted pear clothes and Chu Zihang, which made them unable to come to help. What''s worse, Constantine was deliberately pulling the battlefield close to painted pear clothes in their direction.


    The spirit of painting pear clothes is very strong, but the anti Strike ability is not as good as that of Chu Zihang after three times of blood storm. If Constantine comes directly, I''m afraid he will be killed on the spot.


    This made Lu Chen feel inexplicably anxious. He vigorously waved his knife to chop, but the number of times he could cause effective damage was less and less.


    Just now he showed a flaw in front of Constantine, and was resisted by the weak point of the force of the blade. The raging force surged in, making his internal organs churn.


    On the contrary, Constantine became more and more crazy in the Vietnam War, and even his desire for revenge seemed to have declined. Now what dominates him is his pure desire to fight and bloodthirsty war spirit.


    "Roar -"


    Despite the fact that his left claw was broken, Constantine forced Lu Chen''s double knives. The sparks were everywhere, and his tough claw broke in response. At the same time, he forced Lu Chen to the wall and put his strength on his bloody left claw. He wanted to press the boy to death!


    Lu Chen suddenly withdrew his strength in his hand and pressed down again. He rolled lightly and stepped on Constantine''s Dragon arm. His left hand angrily blocked the right claw waved by Constantine, and his right hand killed the monarch in a dark arc. The fierce and domineering blade cut Constantine''s Dragon''s head.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The fire drawn by regicide and bone spurs was like iron tree and silver flower. Lu Chen was hit and flew to the other side under that strong force. It was Constantine''s dragon tail.


    It''s hard to imagine that Constantine was still controlling the bronze block to besiege Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes. He could fight with such precision and order under one mind and two purposes.


    Lu Chen was flown to the right rear, adjusting his posture in the air, preparing for landing, carrying out the next sudden advance, or responding to Constantine''s pursuit. But in the air, his eyes suddenly became alarmed.


    Because Constantine didn''t chase in his direction, but ran in the opposite direction... That direction is painted pear clothes and Chu Zihang!


    Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi also saw that the behemoth rushing towards them was so short in front of Constantine, and the supreme dignity and killing intention had enveloped them before they reached their body shape.


    Constantine''s inherited fighting instinct told him that he must eliminate these two hidden dangers first, otherwise he will be defeated when he suffers a fatal blow at the critical moment of the battle.


    And he also saw that the boy seemed to care about these two people very much.


    Man, have you ever known what it''s like to lose your love?


    Did you think of today the day you killed my brother?


    The grand singing of Longwen ode violates the physical rules and far exceeds the propagation speed of sound.


    Constantine sang a certain spirit for a short time. Taking his dragon body state as an example, releasing this spirit did not consume much.


    So several people present saw the light, which had never been, dazzling light!


    The blast wind is generated hundreds of meters in front of Constantine, and then the extreme heat diffuses around.


    Yanling Rhine.

 Chapter 263

    Constantine can''t quickly use the world-class spirit. Candle dragon, but Rhine can still do it with short singing and small power explosion.


    This speech spirit is the superior speech spirit of Jun Yan. It is also explosion and high heat, but its power has been magnified many times.


    Even if the young man who fought with him ate the words directly, it would be absolutely destroyed, but he didn''t use Rhine in the battle just now.


    Because Rhine is too slow, the speed of explosion impact and thermal energy diffusion is about 120 feet per second, and this spirit can''t hurt the boy.


    Chu Zihang did not use Rhine and did not know its specific great power, but now he knows it.


    The dazzling light spots spread out, like a small nuclear bomb exploding in this space. This is the great power of the flame monarch. Rhine''s words and spirits at this level are handy!


    Brother Lu can run through high temperature and explosive wind, but he and painted pear clothes obviously can''t.


    However, he was not flustered. He also used Rhine suicidal. It was meaningless to bomb. Even Constantine released the spirit hundreds of meters away. When he released Rhine, he would be destroyed by his own Rhine explosion shock wave.


    The laziness and jealousy in his hand have awakened. The jealous blade extends to eight meters, and the handle seems to soften and come alive. Countless flesh whiskers extend and wrap around Chu Zihang''s hand. Holding the jealous right arm full of creeping flesh whiskers, it looks ferocious and terrible, but it is infused with powerful power.


    The lazy blade did not extend, but after Chu Zihang''s lineage activated it, countless blades protruded from the blade surface, like continuous value-added division. Almost in an instant, Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes built a wall of thousands of blades in front of their bodies.


    At the same time, after getting the signal from Chu Zihang in advance, the Dragon text in the mouth of painted pear clothes also dropped the last note.


    The girl''s eyes could not be opened by the short and dazzling light, but she still accurately waved the tiancongyun sword in her hand.


    The bronze bedroom echoed with the rough and majestic dragon voice and the beautiful dragon voice, as if they were competing against each other.


    If someone else is here, he will be amazed that there are two kinds of celestial lights in this dark underground palace at the same time.


    On one side of Constantine was the dazzling and magnificent sun, and on the other side was the bright moonlight.


    Hundreds of meters long Silver Crescent Moon rushed to the sun vertically, and the extreme heat and explosion wind were cut. From the center to both sides, the shock wave and heat of Rhine explosion extended. The bronze ground was like being crushed by something. Before the ground copper slag flew up, it sublimated under the extreme high temperature and turned into hot gas.


    The shock wave of the explosion, the heat energy and the junction of the trial spread outward in a V-shaped shape. The manic air flow in the air blew the girl''s cheeks. The long wine red hair spread out and was as red as fire under the light of Rhine.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Finally, when the trial touched the core of the Rhine outbreak, the whole bronze City trembled three times, followed by the vigorous wind spreading around, with the heat of death.


    Chu Zihang waved a knife in his right arm. With the help of the power given by jealousy, he lifted a bronze wall, together with the lazy blade wall, to block him and painted pear clothes behind him.


    Constantine''s eyes were filled with shock and anger, and his voice was blocked.


    Although the trial was ultimately defeated by Rhine and consumed its strength in advance, Rhine''s explosion diffusion direction was offset, and the remaining strength was not enough to break through the barrier built by distant fire playing teenagers.


    He wanted to take advantage of the victory and try to release Rhine again, but he didn''t have a chance.


    Because he felt a strong killing intention that he had never felt before.


    Like Haila, the God of death from the underworld, or Shura from hell.


    He turned and waved his claws to block the attack.


    According to his combat experience just now, he used his two claws together to block the boy''s double knives.


    But he saw only one knife this time.


    The ferocious blade was still dark in the light of the Rhine fire, like swallowing all the light. In the bright space like the day, Constantine saw the young man''s face, because of his rapid advance, the dark armor was a little burnt under the high temperature in the air, and his red gold eyes were angry.


    The boy really doesn''t need another knife. He already has it.


    The ferocious and bloodthirsty dragon on regicide also roared like its angry master.


    It was a knife that plunged into the sky from the dome.


    In a short time, Constantine could see the extremely inflated muscles under the juvenile black armor, and the vigorous fighting spirit and fierce killing machine were condensed in this knife.


    Without any backhand, without any fancy skills, there is only the unparalleled momentum of cutting mountains.


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique. Work together!


    The sound of gold and iron fighting, the sound of the knife cutting into flesh and blood, and the sound of the knife breaking bones sounded almost at the same time.


    The spark at the joint of the knife claws was extinguished by the dragon blood rising into the sky, and half of the huge dragon palm flew in the air.


    "Constantine!!!"


    Until the boy fell to the ground, the angry voice came and rang through the whole bedroom.


    Under the pain, Constantine''s dragon tail swept towards the boy below, and the boy broke in again and dodged the attack. Constantine could only quickly wave his wings to climb and avoid the knife that cut his hind leg.


    Just when he was highly concentrated and ready to deal with the boy''s next stormy attack, the other party did not pursue the victory, but went straight under him.


    Lu Chen Ran to the bronze wall that was half melted and poured inward. Regardless of the heat, he grabbed the red part above and lifted it.


    Seeing the lazy knife wall below and Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes leaning against the corner, he was relieved and looked back at Constantine, who was away from him.


    "Godzilla, we''re fine."


    Painted pear clothes got up, his hands trembled, and carefully touched the scorched black armor on Lu Chen''s face.


    "Brother Lu, he is recovering."


    Chu Zihang looked at Constantine in the distance. The other party didn''t attack further at this time. The pure blood dragon family, especially as an early generation species, Constantine''s resilience was very strong, and the broken dragon palm could recover in more than ten seconds.


    Chu Zihang was worried. He felt that brother Lu was strange today, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    He always felt that this should not be brother Lu''s state on the battlefield. The other party should be stronger, more fierce and more fierce.


    "Godzilla, copy, not serious."


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen''s side face and said.


    Lu Chen was stunned. This was the day before Japan went to sea, when he was playing with a picture of the pear and make complaints about the game.


    At that time, he was full of thinking about what to do later, so he often made mistakes in the copy, and so did yuan Zhisheng.


    At this time, painted pear clothes will not be happy to raise the small book and accuse them of being careless.


    Chu Zihang suddenly understood. He knew why he felt strange. Brother Lu was really not serious today. He was absent-minded.


    The reason is also very simple, because the painted pear clothes are here, and brother Lu is distracted all the time.


    Drawing pear clothes is indeed a powerful combat power, but her presence limits brother Lu''s play!


    He understood what brother Caesar said. When you just fell in love, you were full of that person. No matter what you did, you were thinking about her, resulting in a lot of absentmindedness.


    Now Brother Lu enters such a high-risk "copy" with painted pear clothes. His worry index rises sharply, so that he always pays attention to the situation here and is afraid of an accident with painted pear clothes.


    "You killed your brother."


    At this time, Constantine did not attack again, but talked to several people for the first time.


    Lu Chen stood in front of him, "no, it''s me."


    "So you have people who pay so much attention to..."


    Constantine looked at the young girls standing together with doubts in his voice. He thought he could kill his brother. He should also be a monarch with a dragon heart.


    Brother said that the so-called dragon heart is to be ruthless, cruel and cruel, and abandon all useless and weak feelings.


    He couldn''t do it, maybe his brother didn''t carry it out, but he feels he can do it now.


    "Everyone has."


    Lu Chen briefly relieved the King Kong Spirit and calmed his mind.


    Lu Chen felt a little absurd in this situation. It should be that they were surprised by the brotherhood of the dragon people, but Constantine was confused.


    "But you killed my brother."


    Constantine''s voice was vigorous and dignified. It should be like the king''s fierce questioning to his ministers, but Lu Chen seemed to hear a trace of invisible... Grievance.


    For a time, Lu Chen understood that the lifelong professors might be right. Constantine now looks like a fierce soldier, like a king in armor, but he still hides the shadow of a child in his heart.


    Lu Chen doesn''t speak anymore. This dialogue is meaningless. He won''t give up killing dragons because of Constantine''s human sensibility, and Constantine won''t let go of killing Norton himself.


    After all, it is difficult for people and dragons to coexist, just different positions.


    "Godzilla, you used to be happy."


    Painted pear clothes whispered. Chu Zihang didn''t understand, but Lu Chen understood.


    He raised his hand and gently touched the head of the painted pear coat with his hands covered with black armor.


    Painted pear clothes cleverly pressed down a little, "I don''t want Godzilla to be unhappy. Elder martial brother Chu and I will protect ourselves."


    She looked at Lu Chen''s eyes, "Godzilla should be happy."


    Her vocabulary is limited, but it has conveyed her thoughts and feelings.


    Lu Chen looked sluggish, then smiled and laughed loudly.


    Constantine looked at the human youth in doubt. He didn''t understand why the other party could laugh under such circumstances.


    According to his perception and understanding of the path of God, the young man may have less than two minutes, and he has adapted to fighting.


    Although the blade became more difficult to resist after the opponent changed hands, he thought the winner of the battle had been decided in advance.


    He will win, take revenge for his brother, then devour the young man''s body, absorb the residual strength of his brother, take his brother''s wishes, set up a war flag and set foot on that road.


    "Ha ha ha -"


    Lu Chen smiled so freely that her cheeks bulged slightly. She was clearly encouraging Godzilla, but Godzilla was just laughing.


    "Painted pear clothes, thank you. I see."


    After laughing, Lu Chen felt a lot more comfortable. He helped draw pear clothes to tidy up his hair and turned to Constantine.


    "Then next, please let me enjoy the experience."


    Lu Chen mentioned regicide and walked slowly to Constantine.


    Chu Zihang was stunned and understood Lu Chen''s meaning. Brother Lu wanted to... Compete with Constantine!


    But at the same time, he suddenly looked at brother Lu''s back and felt that the feeling of the other party had changed. He became the familiar brother Lu, just like brother Lu once in Nibelungen, Japan.


    Although he couldn''t see Lu Chen''s face, he could imagine that brother Lu must be... Laughing at this time.


    "Godzilla, come on!"


    Hua Liyi clenched her small fist and shouted behind her.


    Lu Chen did not look back, waved his hand and continued to walk towards Constantine.


    Brother Chu and painted pear clothes are already very strong for hybrid species, but they really can''t help much in this situation.


    He still remembers what an old leader said to himself that the world''s martial arts are invincible, only fast.


    He and Constantine are too fast, and the trial is difficult to lock. If Chu Zihang''s Jun Yan is dealing with other early species, it may be better. It seems like a joke in front of Constantine.


    After all, in this level of combat, the role of elemental speech and spirit is too limited.


    The battle between him and Constantine can only be... Knife sees blood and fight to death.


    "The lifelong professors'' speculation is wrong. You are not a cowardly child, but a growing soldier, but to be honest, I am very happy."


    In Constantine''s puzzled eyes, Lu Chen opened his mouth faintly, and then grinned out a mouthful of Mori white teeth, "because in this way, I can cut you to death."


    Constantine thought that the young man was insane. Obviously, he had fully integrated Samson''s fighting will. Even after he was used to fighting, he felt that he could further strengthen. He had this talent.


    In the battle just now, he was almost equal to the young man, and as long as two minutes passed, the other party would lose strength and wait to kill.


    But the next moment, the child in Constantine''s soul suddenly felt a thrill, because he looked at the boy again.


    There was no anger, but the eyes became brighter and brighter. The red gold pupils exuded lava like brilliance, which contained only the boiling war spirit.


    Being stared at by these eyes, he felt as if he heard the roar of countless heroic warriors. It seemed that this was not the bronze bedroom of him and his brother, but the Grand Century battlefield in the mythological period.


    In his trance moment, the figure of the young man disappeared. He waved his right claw vigilantly, obeyed his own perception, and attacked the young man below with great power.


    But what surprised him happened. According to the rhythm of the battle he had been familiar with before, the boy should have taken off at this time, but not this time. The boy just squatted down but didn''t take off!

 Chapter 264

    Constantine has waved his paw. Because his speed is not as fast as that of a teenager, he always needs to make some predictions, but he seems to have made a mistake in his prediction this time.


    The boy took off. His black hair, which had become longer under the violent blood, was dancing wildly by the strong wind. The claws of death almost touched his scalp, just like dancing on the blade.


    The black light of the knife flashed out. Constantine''s right forearm was broken from the middle. Constantine''s shocked eyes crossed the young man''s figure. At this time, the other party was flush with his dragon''s head. In a short time, he saw the young man''s expression now.


    The boy is laughing, with a crazy bloodthirsty smile.


    He is enjoying the battle of dancing with death!


    It''s too late to be shocked. The boy''s arms stretch, and the black giant blade knife passes over his upper body. It''s coming. It''s a left oblique cut from top to bottom!


    Constantine repressed the panic in his heart. His recovery was very strong. It was not a fatal mistake just now. When he realized that his first attack failed, the dragon tail like the whip came with the vigorous wind of death.


    Juvenile single Sabre does improve his attack power, but he can''t defend one side with a knife and chop himself with the other hand.


    He has figured out the next battle process. He wants to fly the boy from bottom to top. This height is more than 100 meters away from the dome. When the other party pauses in an instant after being hit to the dome, he can keep up and directly launch continuous attacks to force the boy to hit him head-on!


    But the next moment, Constantine''s heart showed an absurd feeling. The human youth in front of him loosened his left hand and stretched it downward. At the same time, his body adjusted its posture in the air with a huge black blade. According to this angle, the youth should be cut off by his dragon tail!


    The sound of broken bones and piercing scales sounded almost at the same time. At this moment, even the flame king who was already familiar with the battle was horrified by the madness of the youth.


    He grabbed the bone spur on the dragon''s tail with his hand!


    Under the powerful force, the bones of the young man''s left arm were cracked, the scales were broken, the bone spurs were cut, and the upper end of the bent arm brought down a piece of flesh and blood, but the hand was so tight that it was like a wolf biting the throat of the prey!


    The dragon tail swung upward, but the boy was not hit and flew. Instead, through the inertia of the swing, his right arm expanded unprecedentedly. The huge black blade drew a beautiful arc in the air and cut into Constantine''s neck with a ferocious killing machine.


    At the last moment, Constantine reacted. Despite the damage of bones and muscles, he forcibly reversed the route of the dragon''s tail, but the knife was cut, and the dragon blood rose into the sky. Under the strong carotid pressure, the red liquid splashed to the dome.


    This knife almost cut off his head!


    Even if he reacted and threw the boy away, he was still cut in half. This injury will accelerate the loss of his physical strength. It takes at least a minute for such a serious wound to heal completely!


    Dragon tail recovered the hem, and Lu Chen released his hand and stepped on the ground again with downward acceleration.


    He slightly moved his injured left arm and rushed to Constantine with a single knife in his right hand.


    This level of injury, in the case of three times of blood burst in both his blood lineages, it will take less than half a minute for him to fully recover. He is making money.


    The huge dragon shadow and small black shadow in the air flash out. People with insufficient dynamic vision can only see the raging vigorous wind, the sparks on the dragon scale, and the blood flying in the air.


    Because Rhine was just in a high temperature state, the whole bedroom was enough to steam ordinary people. In the bright yellow flame, there was the reddish gold blood mist.


    The boy and Constantine stepped on the ground, wall and dome. The sound sounded like thousands of big clocks, mixed with the golden iron sound of the handover between the sharp claw keel and the fierce dragon slayer.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong"


    Constantine''s huge dragon heart beat like thunder, and the frequency was rising, just as he was forcing himself to gradually improve.


    He began to lose track of the blade of death.


    He inherited Samson''s combat experience and became a qualified soldier, but in such a high-frequency battle, he began to overload and hesitate.


    The young man''s moves and strength are completely inconsistent with the "experience" he inherited from Samson. It''s a completely desperate play, exchanging injury for injury and blood for blood!


    His sharp claws crossed the young man''s waist and took up small pieces of flesh and blood and the scattered dark scales, but the young man turned and slashed obliquely, leaving long knife marks on his chest, and dragon blood surged out.


    Pain and blood further stimulated Constantine''s ferocity, his angry roar, and the sonic boom of dragon roar resounded through the bronze city.


    It was the first time he set foot on the battlefield, but he encountered the crazy God of war, which was difficult to meet in the mythological era. No matter what tactics he adopted, late attack or first attack, the youth can always counter his attack in a way he never thought of.


    Lu Chen turned his head slightly again. The bone spur at the end of the dragon''s tail cut the black scale on his face and brought out the red gold silk thread. The face on his black armor was slightly ferocious with a smile. He was very happy!


    Leave everything behind and enjoy only the pure fighting moment and the confrontation with the monarch!


    Constantine misunderstood Lu Chen. He was not born with more combat experience than Samson. He just entered a selfless combat state. After putting down his hesitation and scruples, he saw only Constantine at this time.


    So every move of the other party seemed to become clear. He found out Constantine''s fighting methods and habits. Now he also understood that this was not Constantine''s original form.


    He did not see the second generation of the Chen family, and Constantine''s rapid condensation of the dragon body also had an explanation. He inherited the second generation of the dragon body and the other party''s combat experience.


    He is fighting with the soul of the unknown sub generation soldier rather than Constantine. Constantine has just mastered his form without intention, and the combat mode is still in the mold.


    Constantine has basically reached the bottleneck in combat, while Lu Chen without me has just entered the state. In the face of a stronger enemy, he feels his blood boiling with excitement.


    In this case, in the face of every attack by Constantine, his natural directness will make him make the best choice.


    He''s bleeding, he''s hurting, he''s... Dancing!


    In the distance, painted pear clothes looked at this scene, clenched her hands and bit her lips. She was a little distressed, but I don''t know why. She was happy for Godzilla. She could feel that Godzilla enjoyed the battle.


    There is a kind of man who is born to go to war. He is like born to fight!


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen walking in the three-dimensional space around Constantine, but he was also secretly frightened.


    He thought he was already the top of the mixed race after he accepted brother Lu''s help and embarked on the road of God worship.


    In order to fight side by side with brother Lu, he kept refining his blood day and night, but looking at the battle in front of him, he suddenly felt that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t see brother Lu''s... Back.


    Brother Lu''s combat accomplishment has completely exceeded human cognition. He has read ancient books, but can he really find someone who can compare with brother Lu in combat talent in human history?


    Brother Lu uses some techniques now. No, that''s not a technique at all, because no martial arts school will make people rush to fight for the purpose of exchanging injury for injury. It''s like an invisible balance. After being weighed by the referee called intuition, brother Lu makes the best choice and uses moves that normal thinking can''t think of.


    Chu Zihang has no doubt that even if brother Lu''s physical quality is the same as that of himself before evolution, he can fight three generations without a dragon body.


    The dragon clan is a natural warrior, but brother Lu is much more like the dragon clan in combat than the dragon clan. He uses facts to explain the cruel truth that has not changed for thousands of years... Talent is always ahead of efforts.


    Besides, brother Lu has always worked hard. He never stops chasing for strength.


    The behemoth in the scene is the first generation of fire monarchs who the secret party should look up to and master the power. But at this time, in front of brother Lu, who has no distractions and devotes himself to fighting, he is like a cow gradually dismembered under the butcher.


    He roared out a war roar, proclaiming his majesty and fearlessness, but the blade of regicide still cut a huge wound on him.


    He angrily waved the clawless dragon arm and clapped, but the result was that the Dragon arm became shorter again.


    His dragon tail swept down with the vigorous wind and the momentum of breaking the mountains, but it was always a millimetre away. At the moment when the young man''s hair was flying, the end of the dragon tail flew into the air.


    The powerful flame rises and is split by the strong wind brought by the black giant blade. He blocks the blade with only intact front claws.


    Constantine''s huge dragon eyes and the young man''s red golden eyes looked at each other, and finally a trace of fear appeared.


    He''s being dismembered!


    It was only less than one and a half minutes before he fought with him again.


    He has some... Can''t stand it!


    He finally understood that his brother finally lies in the human feeling of war.


    This should not exist in the world, the biggest monster!


    This monster embarks on the road of killing dragons and is absorbing the nutrients of the monarchs. In the end, what he will become is just frightening to the dragon.


    "I want to know the name of my opponent."


    The young man''s voice was cold and indifferent, completely unlike his bloodthirsty and crazy expression when fighting.


    Constantine''s uncontrollable anger, the monster dared to speak and make such distractions in the battle, and he was so despised!


    He roared and cut at the boy with the keel growing from his forearm, but he was easily avoided by the other party. He suddenly realized that it was not the boy who became faster, but he... Became weaker?


    But he still has time. As long as he survives the last half minute, the final winner is still himself.


    Thinking of this, he rekindled his high sense of war.


    I want to be a dragon family that makes my brother proud. I can''t live up to Samson''s loyalty.


    No, Constantine!


    Abandon those cowardly ideas and decide the outcome in this last time, not to survive, but to kill the monster!


    After another attack, the two sides opened the distance because of the reaction force. Constantine looked firmly at the young man in front of him, making a thunderous war roar, bringing layers of air waves.


    Lu Chen looked at the already "broken" Constantine, looked at each other''s proud and belligerent eyes, and grinned: "needless to say."


    The one who fought me was Constantine.


    The wings of the dragon that covered the sky waved, and the flames in the bedroom bent down one after another. Many red bronze walls still emit a faint light, illuminating the unprecedented battle between ancient and modern times. This is an epic war between mixed race and early generation giant dragons.


    The harsh sound of sonic boom sounded, and from the east came a dark phantom, pulling out a long red golden blood mist.


    From the west, the Dragon shadow like a giant god is surging, bringing an extreme storm.


    Constantine turned sideways and swept the boy with his most powerful dragon tail, which was still intact all over his body.


    Lu Chen suddenly dragged the ground with a single knife, lowered his body, and crossed the dragon''s tail almost close to the ground. When he got up, his recovered left hand and right hand held the regicide together, moving forward in inertia, the black knife light flashed out, and one of Constantine''s hind legs was broken.


    In Constantine''s roar, he jumped up and cut off the huge dragon wings on one side, bathed in dragon blood, walked to the sky, turned his body on the dome, and obtained the leverage point again.


    The huge dragon body below finally lost its balance and collapsed downward.


    At the moment of life and death, Constantine instinctively made a judgment. The other Dragon Wing waved and turned his body sideways. He must be able to see his opponent clearly at least, so as to block his opponent''s attack with the broken dragon claw of his right forearm.


    Lu Chen stepped on the dome with his feet, his legs bent deeply, Qiu Jie''s muscles broke Lin Jia, and the red and golden blood mist spewed out from all corners of his body. His state still reached the limit and there was no time.


    At the next moment, the bronze wall of the dome suddenly fell apart and sank inward. The gas explosion brought by the shock wave pushed away the copper scraps flying in the air. The figure of the young man was like a sharp sword of judgment hanging from the sky, straight through the earth.


    The torrent of flame rises, and Rhine''s release takes at least a second to sing. Constantine doesn''t expect Jun Yan to burn the youth, but he can cover his sight and give him a chance to resist the attack.


    He saw that the youth had reached the limit. After that, he would go into a weak state for convenience.


    Facing the flame, Lu Chen should have crossed the wide blade and dispersed them with strong wind, but he didn''t turn the blade.


    In his previous life, he practiced the knife technique for countless times. At this moment, he felt that he could use that knife, which could never be achieved in theory in his previous life.


    At this time, his heart beats more than 500 times per minute!


    The twisted muscles of both arms poured the strength of the whole body into the handle of the knife, and the king killing spirit roared with pain and excitement.


    As if it were natural, the fierce blade of regicide was cut off, and the extremely long blade brought faster angular speed. No one could see the track of this blade.


    It was a sabre tempered day after day, year after year, regardless of the doubts of other secret blood warriors.


    It is the ultimate sharpness, the ultimate hegemony, and the crystallization of the youth''s efforts in the realm of martial arts.


    The combination of meaning and form is clearly a knife from top to bottom, but it is a momentum of opening the sky. It seems that you can see the Dragon killing the sky, and the sun and moon are dim.


    The torrent of flames dispersed, just like paying tribute to the young Jue Dian''s knife. Before the blade arrived, there were long blood marks on Constantine''s dragon body. Even the atmosphere was cut by the knife and came with a sharp will.


    Regicide and Constantine''s Dragon claws crossed. The virtual shadow of the Dragon suddenly expanded dozens of times. The shadow of the black dragon hundreds of meters long fell from the sky, and the black dragon''s huge mouth opened, as if to devour everything, including the monarch below.


    The Dragon roar far beyond Constantine sounded like a real dragon king, with extreme dignity and ferocious bloodthirsty.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The figure of the young man staggered with Constantine, fell to the ground, and the bronze collapsed and sank inch by inch.


    The virtual shadow of the black dragon gradually disappeared. Konstantin behind him burst out a blood spring tens of meters long from the dragon''s neck to the latter half of the dragon''s body. The scarlet rain fell and gurgled on the boy''s dark face armor.


    "Call -"


    Lu Chen spit out a hot miscellaneous gas.


    Ten years of sabre sharpening, martial god Sabre technique - Tian ho!

 Chapter 265

    On the incense boats on the river, many commissioners were nervous. They could hear Constantine''s angry dragon roar.


    I can''t imagine what kind of enemy the S-class ace is facing, and what will be the final result of the battle?


    After Ye Sheng reported the situation, he went out of the cabin and took a deep breath, but his body was still trembling in the spreading Longwei.


    He felt a little scared at this time. If he and Yaji sneaked into Nibelungen, they might have become two cold bodies.


    In the angle that others could not see, his hands were gently held by a pair of soft Yi. At first, both sides were trembling slightly, and gradually calmed down.


    "We picked up a life."


    Ye Sheng took a breath and gradually pressed down the tension.


    "Thanks to Lu Xuedi."


    Jiudeyaji looked at the water waves on the river and prayed that Lu Chen would win and the commissioners would return safely.


    Feeling the rising wind on the river, she remembered what Lu Chen asked herself when she first met.


    Although Lu Chen changed the topic later, she still took it to heart. The other party may have seen her sister.


    But where is my sister now and what is she doing? Why does she intersect with Lu Chen?


    When she didn''t know, someone was looking at her through a sniper mirror.


    The long wind blows Jiude''s long hair in hemp clothes. She lies on the ground and sets up a sniper gun. She is ready for the attack. During the waiting time, she can''t stare at the river all the time, which will cause visual fatigue, which is a big taboo for snipers.


    The boss has disappeared, leaving no trace except the Bible on the edge of the cliff.


    "Long legs, long legs, how''s it going?"


    Sunxi''s voice came from the headset.


    "Everything is normal. We can only wait for the result."


    Jiude Ma Yi drew his attention back to the river directly above Nibelungen.


    "Didn''t you go down and make a kiss with your sister?"


    Su Enxi chewed potato chips and was not nervous about the Dragon killing war.


    "I''m not with her anymore."


    Wine virtuous hemp clothes lightly replied.


    "It''s really cold. If the super white rabbit doesn''t speak, will you watch your own sister die?"


    Su Enxi was a little puzzled. She was the most gossip in the wet nurse group. If the situation allowed, she always wanted to know more about her colleagues.


    Everyone has their own story, and she thinks Jiude linen is the most mysterious.


    Jiude Ma Yi was silent for a moment, "... Lu Chen didn''t let her down, did he?"


    She doesn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that Jiude hemp clothes didn''t want to say this, Su Enxi changed the topic, "do you want to remind sanwuniu that if the super white rabbit loses, she won''t bear the brunt on the river?"


    "She won''t go, because the boss only said to let her follow the super white rabbit and didn''t let her retreat."


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the zero standing on the deck. The girl was dead headed.


    Suddenly, she got nervous and put her hand on the trigger.


    She heard the thundering dragon roar from Nibelungen, so determined and determined, with indomitable determination.


    After about ten seconds, she received a message from the potato chip girl in her headset, "Constantine is dead. The task is over."


    The boss can always see the results they can''t see. She releases her hand holding the trigger, gets up slowly from the grass and stretches the beautiful curve wrapped in tights in the sun.


    She stood on the edge of the cliff and looked at the Bible spread out on the ground. The wind blew silently and the sound of paper turning rustled.


    What an incompetent priest. He didn''t even recite the eulogy.


    "Received, ready to return."


    After Jiude''s sackcloth was restored, his figure gradually disappeared into the forest, leaving only the constantly turning Bible on the edge of the cliff.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, the capital, somewhere in the old subway station.


    There are leaflets and old newspapers scattered everywhere on the ground, walking along the railway track to the deep place, until the end that human beings can''t reach.


    It was an absurd and strange scene. A giant dragon like a hill was crawling on the ground, and her huge head was lying on the ground. A girl in a white skirt sat in a small chair and gently leaned on the dragon''s head on her side.


    The girl is pure and flawless. Her eyes are closed and her expression is relaxed. She looks like a wanderer who has finally returned home and can rest at ease for a while.


    What one person and one dragon see is an old TV. Theoretically, there should be no signal in this place, but the TV clearly plays SpongeBob.


    Suddenly, the girl opened her eyes and sat up straight. Her eyes seemed to look into the distance.


    The dragon was very happy to see his sister wake up. He didn''t dare to disturb her rest, but he wanted to talk to each other, so he opened his mouth at the first time when his sister woke up, "sister, sister, paidaxing is so pathetic. SpongeBob doesn''t play with him..."


    Xia Mi stroked the dragon scale on his brother fenrier''s face and felt a little funny in his heart. His stupid brother said this to himself, as if there was any hint.


    "It doesn''t matter. My sister will play with you."


    Xia Mi said softly.


    Finn rieron''s face showed a happy look, but some wronged way: "but my sister is leaving soon."


    Xia MI has taken extra leave. After the May Day holiday, she didn''t directly return to the preparatory class. Anyway, her grade jump quota has been determined, and during this time, she wants to be with her brother.


    Because she felt very uneasy in her heart, she had been a little uneasy since she saw the man. Only by staying with her powerful brother can she sleep at ease.


    Now it seems that she is right to feel uneasy.


    Another monarch fell and died by the monster''s knife.


    "I''ll often stay here during the summer vacation, and then..." Xia Milton said, "... I''ll come back to see you, too."


    But this is a lie. Once she enters Kassel and comes here next time, she won''t know when.


    Or maybe when she comes back next time, it''s the eternal formula between her and her brother.


    "Sister, I feel... A little scared."


    Fenrier realized later that there was a force that completely disappeared from the world.


    "Constantine, also fell."


    Xia Mi sighed slightly that since then, the bronze and the Dragon King of fire have completely disappeared from the world. There is no fire monarch, and the two brothers have died in the hands of the same person.


    She can also foresee that more dragons will die in the hands of the monster, which will become nutrients for the growth of the monster.


    "Constantine?"


    Fenrier''s huge head tilted slightly. It seemed that he was trying to recall the name. After the Dragon cocooned and fully woke up, he would inherit all the memories of his past life, but fenrier always had a bad memory.


    He just felt a little familiar with the name.


    "Can''t you remember? You''ve seen him before."


    Summer Mi stroked fenrier''s head.


    Fenrier looked up and tried to recall for a long time. Finally, he lowered his head somewhat lost. He seemed to be embarrassed about his stupidity, but then the dragon''s face showed a humanized smile, "I just want to remember my sister."


    Xia Mi opened her arms, but she couldn''t hold the huge dragon head of fenrier. From one side, she just seemed to be pasted on a wall.


    Everything has changed. The four monarchs have really fallen for the first time in history, and the end era has just begun. Can she and her brother come to the end?


    And Odin, if not for avoiding him, she and her brother don''t have to come here.


    Is it true that only evolution into Haila is enough to deal with the judgment of fate?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Baidi City, Nibelungen.


    Regicide has returned to its normal size. Lu Chen wields a knife and vibrates blood. At the same time, he relieves the state of blood and spirit.


    There was only a small piece of combat suit in the center of his body, which was still strong, and his exposed body had many scars, and his face also looked a little pale.


    He did his best and had little physical strength left.


    He looked back at Constantine, who had been silent. The progress of his task had been updated. The monarch who mastered power did sleep forever.


    If there is really a world after death, I wish you can find your brother and not be alone.


    He quickly ran to the middle of the bronze bedroom, pulled out the rage inserted on the ground, and then ran to Hua Liyi and Chu Zihang under the trembling ground.


    Nibelungen is about to collapse. They must go out as soon as possible.


    "Godzilla is great."


    Painted pear clothes are full of small stars. They are not worried about the bronze city that is about to collapse.


    "Brother Lu, follow me."


    Chu Zihang has long been prepared for this situation, so he will always remember their route when they came. Combined with Norma''s computing power, it is not difficult for them to find Nibelungen''s exit again.


    "Go out first."


    Lu Chen looked back at Constantine''s huge dragon body. It was impossible to take him out at the moment.


    The whole bronze City roared, the gears inside the walls were falling off, and pieces of jigsaw puzzles that used to fit closely were scattered.


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes and jumped over a bronze block in front of him. Chu Zihang led the way in front.


    The process of going out was not so smooth. In the process of their battle, other roads in the bronze city were actually changing all the time. Chu Zihang kept operating Norma and planning the route.


    Now he also learned from brother Lu that when planning the route, he should choose the shortest one as far as possible. When he meets the bronze wall blocking the road, he should let the painted pear clothes be split by trial.


    After about two minutes, several people opened the way with the spirit of painting pear clothes and came to the entrance and exit of Nibelungen.


    Chu Zihang bit his finger and directly inserted it into the living mouth. The living greedily swallowed the blood. He didn''t feel sad about the fall of the monarch. When there was blood, he opened the door.


    Because Nibelungen is collapsing and fantasy intersects with reality, in fact, the spatial significance of this door has weakened, and the painted pear clothes can also physically open the door.


    Fortunately, the living did not block the way. He opened the door generously, and the river poured in. Lu Chen took the lead to rush out with the current, and painted pear clothes grabbed his arm.


    On the river, the Commissioners on the incense boat deck were frightened at first, because they heard a clearer and Grand Dragon roar, followed by the tremor of mountains and rivers.


    For a moment, they thought Constantine had launched the world-class spirit, but they waited for half a minute and didn''t feel the rise of the river temperature. Then they suddenly realized that this was the phenomenon caused by Nibelungen''s collapse.


    Their S-class ace succeeded!


    Under the intense gaze of the people, there was a sudden drum on the river, and Lu Chen rushed out of the water with several people.


    "Get over there!"


    Ye Sheng''s excited command on the ship.


    Lu Chen let Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi get on the boat first. During this time, he sank again, mainly because regicide was too heavy


    If he wants to float on the water, he must use stronger force and combine the horizontal slap of two big knives to float up.


    "Congratulations on Commissioner Lu''s triumphant return."


    Ye Sheng reaches out to help Lu Chen, who looks a little tired, take over the regicide. He is not responsible for the transportation of equipment.


    Lu Chen refused Ye Sheng''s kindness. He felt that Ye Sheng couldn''t carry his small body.


    After putting the rage and seven crimes into the box on the deck, Lu Chen turned back and looked at the river and the mountain wall on the side.


    Others also looked with Lu Chen''s eyes. The vegetation on the rock wall was falling off, and the whole cliff became loose.


    "Come ashore!"


    Ye Sheng shouted to the captain that with the destruction of Nibelungen, the mountain will collapse. Although it won''t fall down in the direction, the huge waves from the falling rocks are also a threat to the incense ship.


    The rock burst into the water, and the collision sound of rock strata when the mountain collapsed was like thunder. I feel that this scene can''t be explained by shooting alone.


    In just one minute, the cliff once more than 100 meters high was less than half short. Fortunately, there was no one on the mountain, and the direct collapse of the mountain did not affect the river.


    It''s just that it will cost a lot of money to dig Constantine''s body after the college.


    When the incense boat landed, the Commissioners on the boat went to the small wharf built by the fishermen nearby. The tide hit the shore. The incense boat kept hitting the wharf. It seems that it can''t go underwater without major repair.


    Ye Sheng was the last one to get off the ship. Before getting off the ship, he activated the preset program in the main control room of the cabin to eliminate the information of all equipment.


    "Commissioner Lu, we need to evacuate the scene as soon as possible."


    As all this, Ye Sheng said after getting off the ship.


    Although it is far away from the dam, you should know that there are troops stationed there. You can''t make such a big noise when filming.


    Lu Chen was helpless. Although he was tired to death now, he also knew the priorities of things. He could only take the people to the village, and then took the car prepared by the execution department to leave here.


    It is estimated that Constantine''s body will not be excavated for a while. It will investigate the mountain collapse. During this period, the people of the college should avoid suspicion.


    Lu Chen got off at a stronghold 20 kilometers away from the execution department.


    "Commissioner Lu, you need treatment."


    A schoolgirl in Hanfu carefully walked to Lu Chen. After the war, Lu Chen''s ferocious breath has not completely declined, making it difficult for ordinary people to approach.


    Lu Chen touched his face. The places with the worst repair power have completely scabbed. It is estimated that there will be no trace in a few days.


    "No, I''m a little hungry. Give us something to eat."


    Lu Chen refused. If it was not necessary, he resisted all medical acts acting on him, and not all the people in the college were credible.

 Chapter 266

    "Yesterday morning, a cliff near Baidi city collapsed. After investigation..."


    Lu Chen was sitting on the sofa having breakfast and watching the news broadcast on TV.


    Yesterday''s event was finally characterized as an accidental phenomenon caused by the movement of the continental plate. Experts analyzed many "dangerous" points such as the steep terrain of the cliff and hollow karst caves in the mountain, saying that early collapse is also a good thing to avoid the risk to nearby residents and cruise ships.


    "Godzilla, here you are."


    Hua Liyi put her steak in front of Lu Chen, slightly lowered her head and whispered, "I don''t like meat in the morning."


    Lu Chen smiled and did not expose the painted pear clothes. He happily accepted the high calorie food.


    He really consumed a lot yesterday. After settling down and reporting the general situation to mentor Schneider, he went back to the temporary residence arranged by the execution department and slept until now.


    In a trance, he felt that painted pear clothes seemed to have come to see him many times.


    He looked at his space panel.


    [bronze and Fire Dragon King killing progress (22)]


    The advantage of space is here. At least you don''t have to doubt whether you really kill your opponent. The perfect 22 represents that the monarch of the fire department has really disappeared.


    What worried him a little was another point.


    [Shouyuan: 192425]


    Now the column about his life span has become like this.


    The pure blood dragons in this world have a long life span, and the mixed race is not bad. For example, President angre, if he does not consider maintaining combat effectiveness, it will not be a problem for him of S-class descent to live to 200 years old.


    Class a hybrids also live a long life. If there are no hidden injuries and diseases, they can live to 130 years old.


    Although he was cursed by the secret blood of God, he could live for 25 years with only 20% of the maximum life yuan.


    Compared with when he first came to this world, it is undoubtedly a great progress. At least he doesn''t have to worry about his "old death"


    But now he has a problem. Once there was only one slash in the Shouyuan column, and there was another slash in the middle.


    This means that his current ceiling has become 24 and he has been detained for one year!


    He guessed that this was because of other side effects of the secret blood of God. It was just because he didn''t expect to master the technology of blood burst, so he didn''t explain it in the introduction of blood.


    He also felt it before. It''s OK to use the gentle refining of God''s secret blood at ordinary times, but if you want to push this technology to three degrees in battle, his whole body''s blood seems to be burning, which is also burning his life.


    It seems that we should use this technology less in the future. When Constantine''s keel cross was used up, he turned to focus on the refining of dragon blood.


    You don''t have a long life. You should save some burning. Don''t burn it out before returning to space.


    The 24 in the middle slash refers to the temporary state. He consulted the information about Shouyuan in the novice guidance of space. This loss can be repaired after the return. It may be very expensive, but he is not bad.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the door rang out. After Lu Chen nodded, Hua Liyi skillfully stood on tiptoe and ran to open the door.


    The people who came were Chu Zihang and zero, followed by Ye Sheng.


    "Take a look at the mission report, brother Lu."


    Chu Zihang handed over a document. He was used to doing these things. Brother Lu always didn''t like to write reports.


    After Lu Chen took it, he scanned it roughly. There was nothing wrong. It was a harmonious version. It was mainly for the people on the school board.


    "Commissioner Lu, let me report to you."


    Ye Sheng saluted with respect. Both in terms of merit and kindness, he was very fond of the younger martial brother in front of him.


    "What did the college say about Constantine''s keel cross?"


    Lu Chen asked that after his rest yesterday, other commissioners were still communicating with the headquarters of the college.


    "After the investigation by the local expert investigation team, the college will buy the land, carry out construction in the name of building a resort and excavate the keel of Constantine."


    Ye Sheng replied that this is the most secure solution obtained by the college. Since the collapse was indeed not caused by thermal weapons, experts can only conclude that it is a natural phenomenon after investigation.


    After a few days of ban on cruise ships and removal of rocks that may fall, the official will lift the ban.


    After all, except them, no one knows that the remains of the dragon are buried under the mountain, and it will not cost a huge amount of money to dig.


    "How long will it take?"


    Lu Chen is not in a hurry to strengthen, but he feels he can''t live leisurely all the time. The progress of the main task reminds him that there are six early generation species waiting for him to cut in order to achieve his goal.


    His stay in this world is only one year and three months, and time is urgent.


    If he can''t solve the ultimate goal in the path of the gods, black king ned Hogg, before his stay time runs out, he may have an eternal parting with painted pear clothes and other friends.


    He did not know whether space would allow explorers to enter the same world to perform tasks, nor did he know whether time in the world would flow after he left.


    If he doesn''t kill the black king, even if he can come next time, what if the world has turned into ruins?


    "The construction starts in a week. It is conservatively estimated that the excavation will take ten days. Minister Schneider suggests you go back to the college first."


    Ye Shenghui reports.


    Lu Chen nodded. The efficiency of the college has been very high. This kind of thing is not urgent.


    "Brother Chu, do you have anything else to do here?"


    Lu Chen asks Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang shook his head, "nothing. I''ve lived at home for some time."


    "Then we''ll go back to college in three days."


    Lu Chen clapped his hands.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wind in early summer blows through the lush vegetation, the wild flowers in the jungle are dotted in every corner, and the crisp singing of birds praises the beauty of this season.


    Different from the green in spring, the yellow in autumn and the white in winter, summer is like an oil painting mixed with various colors, which looks colorful in the master''s pen.


    The grass on the ground bent over, and the dark beasts swept through the jungle and startled birds.


    Painted pear clothes knelt on the leather sofa seat, holding the window and opening the outside world. The beauty of summer reflected in the glazed eyes, like beautiful amber.


    Today is the fifth day after the battle of Baidi city. A few days ago, after Lu Chen recovered his strength, they played in Chu Zihang''s hometown for a few days.


    They also went to Disneyland there with painted pear clothes, but this time they didn''t experience super VIP treatment. After queuing for several times, their interest decreased a lot.


    Originally, hualiyi said she wanted to see the giant panda because she didn''t see it at Ueno Zoo in Tokyo, but Lu Chen said she would take her to a better place, so hualiyi won''t mention it any more.


    The three of them returned to school with no zero, because zero was still a "high school student" who had not graduated from the preparatory class. She was qualified to perform tasks with Lu Chen in China before entering school, but after Lu Chen returned to school, she also had to go back to class honestly.


    Well... In fact, the headmaster also suggested that Hua Liyi study in the preparatory class for a period of time, but Lu Chen didn''t want to leave Hua Liyi there alone, so he brought it back directly.


    School directors should always have some small privileges, such as arranging early admission and experiencing campus life.


    The python of the world stopped steadily in front of Kassel college, painted pear clothes followed Lu Chen to get off the bus, and looked curiously at the gate of the college and the peers wearing Kassel college uniforms.


    In the afternoon, people are always lazy, but the students standing at the school gate hold their heads high and don''t squint in the high sun.


    "Welcome President Lu back to school."


    The members of the lion heart club said in unison, with fanatical expressions on their faces.


    They heard that this time their president created a miracle and killed the powerful fire monarch in Nibelungen, who had a complete dragon body!


    If they hadn''t witnessed the rise of the president, it''s hard for them to imagine that this teenager wearing short sleeves and casual shorts around Godzilla would be a strong man who can defeat the Dragon King.


    "President, it''s hard. Do you want to send you directly back to your dormitory?"


    Milanella came forward to greet him and observed the girl behind Lu Chen.


    Painted pear clothes are also wearing short sleeves around the Godzilla monster universe today, but they are printed with magic Zilla. They bought a lot of clothes of this type last time.


    The lower body is wearing simple hot pants, youthful and energetic, wantonly showing the elegant lines of her legs and the beauty of bone and flesh.


    Miranda is also a beautiful girl, but at this moment, her heart just kept echoing the word "lost"


    However, she was not jealous. Originally, she was not in love with the president, but only from admiration, respect and some care. Now she was happy to see that the president finally brought the girl he liked back to the college.


    "Hello, elder martial sister. I''m shangshanyi."


    Painted pear clothes were half behind Lu Chen''s body and introduced herself in a nervous whisper. The girl in front of her looked like Godzilla''s friend. She didn''t know whether Godzilla''s friend would like herself.


    "Hello, younger martial sister. I''m milanella beresson. Nice to meet you."


    Milan pulled forward, pulled up his boneless little hand, and shook hands affectionately.


    Painted pear clothes relaxed slightly. The elder martial sister in front of me looked very nice. As Godzilla said, Kassel college is a great place.


    "All go back and have a meeting at the amber Hall tomorrow."


    Lu Chenchao waved to all the people, and the members of the Lion Heart Association did not dislike the sun.


    "Yes."


    The members of the lion heart club responded neatly, like a well-trained army. After the president spoke, they turned back to the campus.


    "Godzilla is great!"


    Hua Liyi exclaimed that she now believes that the president of lion heart is more powerful than the student president. The student president in animation doesn''t seem to have such style.


    "It''s just that everyone has a heart."


    Lu Chen was embarrassed to be praised by the painting of pear clothes, but he was secretly complacent and finally reversed the concept of painting pear clothes.


    "Everyone respects Godzilla."


    Hua Liyi nodded. When she came to the college, she knew that not only did she think Godzilla was powerful, but everyone thought Godzilla was powerful.


    Although everyone''s respect is not for her, but painted pear clothes do not know why, there is some small secretly happy in my heart, as if I secretly monopolized the treasure.


    Several people got on the car parked at the school gate in milanla in advance. Chu Zihang sat in the co pilot, and Hua Liyi and Lu Chen sat in the back.


    "Younger martial sister, this is Odin square... Over there is Yingling Hall..."


    Lu Chen watched miralla introduce the buildings in the campus one by one to Hua Liyi. For a moment, he was filled with emotion. He once sat in the car and was introduced to the campus by elder martial sister Lucia.


    As time passed, he was about to become a sophomore senior brother.


    "Has the dormitory for drawing pear clothes been arranged?"


    Lu Chen asked. He had said hello to the college before.


    Milanella nodded. "It''s arranged next to you, president. 1305. That dormitory is empty."


    Then she turned and smiled at Hua Liyi, "younger martial sister, if you have any problems in life, you can knock on the door opposite. I live in 1306."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    Painted pear dress politely replied that she has actually adapted to living alone. Although she has no common sense, she still doesn''t need help to take care of herself every day.


    "Well, then trouble milanella."


    Lu Chen also knows that some things are more convenient for girls to deal with, and he also knows that milanella lives in his oblique opposite door. In other words, did the other party really live in 1306 before?


    The college is no better than the field. He can''t live together with painted pear clothes, which seriously affects the school spirit of Kassel College... It seems that the school spirit of Kassel college is not very good?


    Anyway, unlike ordinary universities, male and female students'' dormitories are separated, and male students are prohibited from entering. Kassel is still relatively free at this point.


    Even each dormitory is equipped with a small kitchen. It is also possible for couples to get together and cook in person.


    It''s said that brother Caesar made chocolate with nono on Valentine''s day. I don''t know what the meaning is after losing the surprise


    Chu Zihang sat in the front row and didn''t speak, but he looked at brother Lu''s expression through the rearview mirror. How did he feel? Brother Lu was slightly disappointed.


    In fact, Lu Chen is already recalling the last conversation with the headmaster.


    What did the headmaster say last time?


    As long as he wants, he can also build a luxury villa in the college that leads directly to the aquarium and wildlife park.


    "Here we are."


    Milara stopped in front of the dormitory building.


    Because there were too many luggage in the painted pear clothes, they didn''t bring it back directly, but asked the domestic Commissioner to help mail it. In addition, in Japan, Yuan Zhisheng basically emptied the things in the original small room of the painted pear clothes.


    When I went upstairs, I first sent the painted pear clothes to her room. When I opened it, I displayed a lot of boxes sent by Yuan Zhisheng, who had eaten ash here for a week.


    Lu Chen didn''t ask the school workers to help clean and decorate. Instead, he did it himself and cleaned the room together with the painted pear clothes.


    After about half an hour, with the high efficiency of the two people, it became a qualified girl''s boudoir, and the toys painted with pear clothes were neatly stored.


    This is a three person world. At present, if you only live in painted pear clothes, it is very empty.


    Painted pear clothes looked at the decorated room and showed a sweet smile. This is her new cabin after she was free. "I hope there will be two good friends and roommates."


    Lu Chen opened the window for ventilation and said with a smile, "there will be. Maybe it''s the students you''ve met in the preparatory class before."

 Chapter 267

    "President, elder martial brother Caesar is looking for you."


    After cleaning up the room, Lu Chen wanted to sit on the bed with Hua Liyi and have a happy fight.


    Oh, facing the PS3 projection on the wall, I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    But milanella appeared out of time. Lu Chen can''t pretend that he can''t hear each other knocking.


    "Brother Caesar is looking for me? Is there anything urgent?"


    Lu Chen wondered if brother Caesar regretted after being proud and charming?


    "Elder martial brother Caesar wants to discuss with the president about freedom day. In previous years, this activity was finalized by the student union and the Lion Heart Association. It was usually decided in early May. Because the president returned home to perform his task, it has not been decided yet."


    Milanella explained.


    This kind of large-scale activity still needs the approval of the president. Even if the president is absent, at least the vice president should talk about it. Just like the last president Valery delegated power to another Junior Senior brother.


    But this time, for the task of the fire monarch, the two combat forces of the Lion Heart Association were sent out together, and the vice president was not present, so the matter was put on hold.


    "Oh, this, where is brother Caesar now?"


    Lu Chen forgot about freedom day. The last freedom day was more than a motorcycle. He didn''t have a driver''s license at that time... Oh, he doesn''t have a test now, but he can ride.


    On the last day of freedom, he and senior brother finger stayed in the dormitory to play games, but this time it seems that he can''t be such a salted fish. After all, he is the president of lion heart. It''s a little unreasonable not to participate in such a grand event without a task.


    "Elder martial brother Caesar is in the Norton hall. He said he would come to you if you were free."


    Milanella replied that this result is appropriate in her opinion. Now their president is the first of Kassel''s students. If the president just triumphed and went to the Norton hall, wouldn''t it be like the lion heart club lowered its head and went to the student union to meet people?


    "I''ll find him. Brother Caesar should have prepared the documents and plans. I''ll just listen to what to say."


    Lu Chen doesn''t care about these, or he goes straight to the zoo faster. When he''s done, he still wants to take painted pear clothes to the zoo in the afternoon.


    Milanla saw that Lu Chen had made a decision and opened her mouth. It was not easy to refute. She looked at the boxer who was already in the selection interface and said to Hua Liyi, "can I play with younger martial sister?"


    Hua Liyi nodded. Although she was very happy with Godzilla, playing games with new friends was also her fantasy of the college.


    Lu Chen saw that Hua Liyi and Miranda had begun the battle, so he gently closed the doors and went to the student union.


    The strong wind blew across the lake in summer and blew up the skirt corners of the girls. They looked around in surprise, but there was no difference. Just now it seemed that something passed by quickly.


    Lu Chencai slowed down until he reached the door of the student union.


    "President Lu."


    A blonde girl picked up the corner of a white lace dance skirt and respectfully gave Lu Chen a standard court etiquette.


    Lu Chen remembered each other''s name, serafur Fabio, who was the head of Caesar''s lace dance company.


    Following serafur into the hall, Lu Chen saw Caesar sitting in front of the sofa in the center of the hall, holding a mobile phone and sending a message with a smile.


    Today is the weekend. Everyone seems to be very busy.


    "Brother Lu, I came to find you."


    Caesar looked up and was surprised to see Lu Chen coming. He heard that brother Lu returned to school and sent a text message to the other party, but he didn''t get a reply, so he contacted the lion heart club.


    But I didn''t expect brother Lu to be so efficient. How long has it been since the other party came here?


    "It''s the same to come to you. Look at your smile. Who are you texting with?"


    Lu Chen smiled and sat down on the sofa opposite Caesar.


    "It''s similar to the reason why you''re in a hurry to do business."


    Caesar said vaguely. They understood and smiled at each other.


    "Isn''t nono at school?"


    Lu Chen feels that brother Caesar''s couple are very strange. He rarely sees Nono and brother Caesar together.


    "I returned home a few days ago. I seem to be surfing today."


    Caesar didn''t care that his girlfriend left him on a good holiday and went alone.


    "Don''t mention this. Let''s get down to business. Has brother Caesar prepared a plan for freedom day?"


    Lu Chen said that he wanted to be a outstretched party. As long as brother Caesar''s proposal was not unreasonable, he felt he could nod his head. Event planning was not his field.


    Caesar snapped his fingers and pushed the tablet on the table to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen picked up the tablet and looked, "real CS?"


    Caesar has made his activity planning into a PPT, and the content is also very simple. It is probably the confrontation of real CS. All guns use frega bullets.


    As for the rule restrictions... There are basically no restrictions, that is to say, the students have a high degree of freedom. He can imagine a lot of damage to public facilities.


    It is also easy to distinguish the camps of this competition. Almost everyone in Kassel college has joined the club. As long as they are members of the club, they are under the command of the two giants.


    In the year before Lu Chen entered school, there were more people in the student union camp, because brother Caesar was rich and spendthrift, and he was a great object to hold his thigh.


    After he entered the school as the president of lion heart and was managed by Chu Zihang for half a year, more freshmen joined lion heart club. Now, the number of both sides should be about the same.


    "It looks very interesting. I''ll say, what freedom is it compared with a locomotive?"


    Lu Chen said with a grin that this "fight and kill" game is fun.


    "Brother Lu, you haven''t finished reading it."


    Caesar pointed to the tablet. "The rewards of this battle are phased."


    "Oh?"


    Lu Chen continued to turn with interest. This is not the whole picture of Caesar''s formulation activities.


    It turns out that this is not only a live CS, but also the first link of this activity. The winner is divided by the student union camp and the lion heart camp. The winner can get a promise from the president of the other party.


    Caesar originally wanted to set the reward as the right to use the Norton hall, but when writing the text, he suddenly thought of brother Lu''s speech to succeed President Shixin. He felt that it was really childish to fight for the right to use a house.


    In addition, brother Lu has hacked Norton to death. The name of Norton hall sounds really unlucky. It is estimated that brother Lu is not very interested in it, so he changed the reward content.


    After the real CS decides the outcome, the activity of freedom day will not stop, but will enter the next link to carry out a disorderly war without camp. The person who wins the last will become the only winner.


    The final winner can get a Bugatti Veyron sponsored by Caesar, with "priority in mate selection"


    The winner can confess to any girl, the other party can''t refuse, and try to socialize for a month.


    It is conceivable that both boys and girls will definitely be full of energy and blood boiling when they see this reward.


    "Interestingly, brother Caesar, you are suitable to be a game planner. If this mode is made into a game, it is estimated that it will stimulate a lot more than the traditional CS gunfight confrontation, and the winner will have a more sense of achievement."


    Lu Chen praised that brother Caesar''s title of "Little Prince of activities" in Kassel college was not in vain. He was really good at planning interesting activities.


    He thought there was only the first rule of confrontation, which was a bit bullying. It was not that he despised brother Caesar, but now Chu Zihang can rub brother Caesar on the ground.


    If it''s just like this, he will find the game a little boring, but with the later game content, it''s fun. Everyone in the school can be his opponent.


    "That''s settled?"


    Caesar confirmed.


    "Yes, there''s nothing to change, that is, the professors of the college may have opinions. I''ll tell the president."


    Freedom day has become more and more crazy in recent years, but the school wide gun fight is also the first time. It is estimated that antique professors will be angry at Caesar''s proposal.


    "Then there''s nothing wrong. I can see that brother Lu is in a hurry. Let''s make an appointment to drink another day. When nono comes back, brother Chu may be a little embarrassed."


    Caesar watched brother Lu successfully bring the painted pear clothes back to the college. He was also happy for each other and wondered when their Japanese trio would get together with his girlfriend.


    Now only Chu Zihang is single, but the facial paralysis monster probably won''t care about this.


    "See you later."


    Lu Chen got up and walked out of the Norton hall. She passed serafur, who was carrying tea. As soon as she made tea, the two presidents finished talking?


    The principal''s office.


    Ange''s fingers are coated with peanut butter and is feeding a lovely little squirrel. The indoor central air conditioning keeps the room at a comfortable temperature all the time.


    He also just returned to school for two days and made a ten day home visit in Japan.


    I deeply lamented that as a principal, I really did my duty and paid attention to the growth of students, although my students are old and can''t recognize them.


    But the students still remember his taste for women and treated the teacher well.


    What makes him feel most comfortable is shangshanyue. Once this guy only put on a smelly face when he saw himself. Even if he was "beaten", he still refused to accept... Although the other party was not serious.


    But when he went to Japan this time, shangshanyue''s attitude can be described as a 180 degree turn. He not only picked up the plane with gunyama he in person, but the smile on his face made people doubt that he had a second spring.


    At the banquet, he raised his glass politely, "the headmaster drinks."


    Tut tut


    Obviously, you once said that the emperor''s blood was a curse and would never let it spread, but now it has only been a long time since it has become a daughter slave. You don''t hesitate to pull down your old face and kneel and lick yourself.


    Of course, the face of his old friend still needs to be given, so he kindly arranged the dormitory with painted pear clothes next door to Lu Chen for easy care.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The door of the office was knocked. Angre looked up in some doubt. I didn''t know who would come to him at this moment.


    Of course, he knew that Lu Chen returned to school today. He knew that his student didn''t like high-profile, so he didn''t pick it up. He was ready to wait for the other party to have a rest and have the principal''s afternoon tea tomorrow.


    "Please come in."


    After angre spoke, the door was pushed open. Lu Chen and painted pear clothes came in.


    "Son, I thought you were tired from your journey. You''re going to come back to me tomorrow to talk about this mission."


    Angre thought that Lu Chen came to report to him. For a time, she was very pleased that the once reckless young man has become so fond of organization and discipline.


    "Ah? Do you still need to report? The mission report is not very clear. I just went into Nibelungen and killed Constantine, but I didn''t make much noise."


    Of course, Lu Chen didn''t come to the task report. Even the principal''s afternoon tea was unnecessary. After all, the principal''s afternoon tea here is not a real "afternoon tea"


    Angre listened to Lu Chen''s words, and the smile on her face stiffened for a moment, "then are you coming?"


    "Oh, I''d like to borrow your sightseeing elevator, headmaster. Aren''t you busy now?"


    Lu Chen pointed to the area of the desk.


    The smile on angre''s face gradually disappeared, "you came to me... For this?"


    "Otherwise, we are so familiar with the headmaster. You know my strength. Report it to the school directors and ask the college to get the keel out quickly."


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes and walked to the desk.


    Painted pear clothes opened politely: "Hello, headmaster."


    She knew that the old man in front of her was the manager of the college. She had seen many campus scenes. Students should be polite to the president.


    "Hua Liyi is really a good child, your father... Your family has entrusted me to take good care of you. If you have any needs in college, you can put forward them at any time."


    Angre wanted to say "your father", but when he remembered the advice from shangshanyue, he didn''t tell the girl for the time being.


    "Thank you, headmaster."


    Hua Liyi thanked him, then looked up, looked at the old man with watery eyes, full of expectation, and asked, "Godzilla said that the president has the best sightseeing elevator in the world. Can we have a look?"


    "Of course."


    Angre went to Lu Chen and handed him a flat plate. There was an elevator master control system with unlocked permission on it, which was easy to operate.


    "Then I''ll take a holiday and go to the vice president for a drink."


    Angre smiled knowingly at Lu Chen and then walked out of the office. He didn''t have the habit of being a light bulb.


    Lu Chen operated on the main control board and the floor began to sink.


    "How awesome!"


    She and Godzilla have never been to the aquarium, and the scenery in front of them is even more beautiful than diving.


    When the elevator passed through the aquarium and came to the endless "wildlife park", painted pear clothes were lying by the glass and exclaimed.


    "It''s a giraffe!"


    Painting pear clothes, counting the animals on the ground, pointed to a place, "Godzilla, look, there is an elephant there. It eats so fat."


    Lu Chen explained: "the college is not completely stocked. It is fed regularly. It seems that this elephant is a little lazy. It usually doesn''t pay attention to exercise, so it eats so fat."


    The sightseeing elevator moved in the air until it came to a bamboo forest. Painting pear clothes was very excited, "it''s a giant panda!"


    Godziila is right. It''s really the largest and best zoo here. There are not only giant pandas, but also more than one. She saw seven or eight normal and charmingly holding bamboo.


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes, looked at the pandas and said, "do you want to go down and touch it?"

 Chapter 268

    Lu Chen controls the tablet. This thing is completely an "old machine". The explanation of various settings is very clear. It''s really not good. You can also connect with Norma. Just tell it where you want to go.


    The sightseeing elevator has a route for several days. Lu Chen stopped the elevator at a node before reaching the ice cellar, entered a pillar like building and fell to the ground.


    "Warning, there are large beasts in the park. Please confirm whether to open the door again."


    Norma''s prompt sound sounded in the elevator, mainly to prevent students from entering the wild park by mistake and unarmed.


    Lu Chen pressed the door again, the elevator no longer prompted, the glass door opened, and they entered the green garden.


    Because of the artificial rainfall just yesterday, the air was very humid, and the fragrance of soil and flowers poured into the nose, which gave people a boost.


    It took them about half an hour to come to the bamboo forest. It was not too far away, nor did they walk slowly.


    The main thing is that everything I saw along the way is very novel. I want to observe more.


    After entering the bamboo forest, they finally saw the "big beasts" prompted by norma... Giant pandas.


    She looked at these charming people with little stars in her eyes. She had only seen these lovely animals on TV and animation before, but now she can see them face to face.


    And Godzilla said she could touch it.


    The giant pandas in the bamboo forest used to lie comfortably on the ground. After the "afternoon tea", these animals are always in a lazy state.


    In addition to people''s favorite name, they also have the name of "living fossil".


    Because they appeared in the late Miocene about 8 million years ago. In the long-term severe survival competition and natural selection, many animals of their contemporaries have been extinct, but the giant panda is the strong one for survival. It has become a "living fossil" and has been preserved to this day... It just inexplicably becomes an endangered animal.


    The cleft tooth biting force of the giant panda is similar to that of the brown bear, which is second only to the polar bear in the bear family.


    Their fastest running speed can reach 50 kilometers per hour, close to 14 meters per second, faster than those students of A-class descent.


    If you are in the wild mountains and forests, even the tiger, a mountain forest overlord, will avoid the edge of a giant panda. A smart beast will never choose a strong opponent.


    So Norma''s reminder is not unreasonable. These lovely guys who look round and black and white are true beasts.


    Giant pandas used to be leisurely and complacent. Suddenly, they heard something at the other end of the jungle. They turned around and looked at it. I don''t know who dared to step into their territory.


    You know, they are omnivores. Although bamboo is their favorite, it''s not that they don''t eat meat.


    In the wild stocking state of Kassel college, these guys are very fierce. They are not sprouts that only roll under human feeding.


    At first, giant pandas roared in their throats and threatened two humans coming from a distance. In the thinking of wild animals, they would not take the initiative to attack those creatures that looked very tall, but if the other party continued to approach, they would even invade their territory.


    Any wild animal has a strong sense of territory. After two humans cross a certain boundary, they will no longer pose a threat, but their round bodies bounce from the ground and jump on their prey.


    The pandas got up.


    The pandas are running.


    Pandas... Get down.


    Three pandas moved. When they rushed to a place more than ten meters in front of two humans, they suddenly felt a thrill from their heart.


    The human boy glared at them, making them feel numb, and their black and white hair stood up.


    In the direct sense of wild animals, it is like a dark natural disaster. The pressure of death envelops them in an instant. It is like facing the top hunters of super dimension. The self-defense instinct of biological brain almost makes them fall into fake death rigidity.


    It was not until the boy took back his eyes that the giant pandas felt the pressure disappear and fell on the ground feebly.


    It scares the bear.


    Before they could react, they heard the voice of a human girl, "Godzilla, don''t scare them."


    Hualiyi could feel the fear of these giant pandas, so she bent down and stretched out her hand to touch the round head of the largest panda. It was hairy and felt very good.


    "Godzilla, look, they are so good."


    Seeing that the giant pandas did not resist, the painted pear clothes "pushed" to other places, such as the furry and soft belly, and the giant panda turned over and revealed its belly.


    If giant pandas can talk, they must want to say, "we don''t want to be so good, but you scare the bear too much."


    Yes, after they got close, they felt that the human girl who was up and down was terrible. It was the pressure from the high biological lineage. It seemed that as long as they resisted, they would die without a whole body at the next moment.


    "Painted pear clothes... I think this is good. It may not be what you think."


    Lu Chen reluctantly explained that he could not say that pandas were afraid of you.


    The giant panda painted with pear clothes is full of humiliating anger. It is the king of beasts in this area. It is actually played by it in front of such a "small" human girl.


    What do you think of me!?


    The bear people will never be slaves!


    "Ouch..."


    The giant panda can''t help crying when it is touched by its sensitive soft meat.


    Lu Chen also pinched the face of another giant panda. It really feels good.


    "So cute. I want to raise one."


    The eyes of painted pear clothes are curved like crescent moons. I want to take everyone below home.


    Lu Chen touched the head of painted pear clothes with some doting. "Painted pear clothes are not popular."


    It''s nothing to ask the headmaster to send him a giant panda. Raising a giant panda in the dormitory is too bad for the school spirit. This thing looks cute and fun. In fact, it''s unlucky for people like him who believe in soldiers.


    "Ah? Why?"


    Painted pear clothes were not lost after being rejected. She just sighed, not asked. At this moment, she was curious about why Godzilla said so.


    "The giant panda is also known as an iron eater. It is said that there were many pandas in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. It often went to folk houses to look for food, licked cooking utensils, and even broke cooking utensils with powerful teeth. It is an advanced existence among mammals."


    Lu Chen patiently explained that he had learned quite well about the ancient history of his own country.


    "Ah? Can they eat iron?"


    Painting pear clothes was a little unexpected.


    "No, this is people''s misunderstanding. They should just break into villagers'' homes and lick the remaining salt in the iron pot when there is no salt to eat. Over time, they have been spread to be iron eaters."


    Lu Chen felt that it was a good feeling to popularize science with girls. He continued: "and painted pear clothes. You know, it is said that the giant panda is still the mount of Chiyou, the ancient god of war."


    Painted pear clothes didn''t quite understand, but Godzilla felt very knowledgeable and looked at each other admiringly, "eat oil... Who is it?"


    Lu Chen felt that the pronunciation of painted pear clothes was not very standard, but he didn''t care, "the God of war of Jiuli nationality in our national myth and legend. It is said that he had no defeat in his life and only lost to the emperor in the final war, so people joked that the giant panda dragged him down."


    "It feels like Godzilla."


    Painting pear clothes felt that "eating oil" was very powerful, but he shook his head, "Godzilla is more powerful."


    "Eat oil" was defeated and died. She shouldn''t describe it like that.


    "Of course I can''t compare with the characters in myths and legends."


    Lu Chen smiled and shook his head. In the past, he only listened to myths and legends, but now he doubts that many things are true.


    Then he continued, "of course, the giant panda can''t be blamed for Chiyou''s defeat, but elder martial brother finger has a saying that it''s fun. He said that Chiyou actually has two giant pandas, one as a horse to fight with him, and the other is responsible for selling cute at ordinary times... And he rode the wrong horse on the day of the decisive battle."


    "It''s careless to eat oil."


    The focus of drawing pear clothes is always strange. Mingming Lu Chen smiled for a while after listening to elder martial brother finger''s words.


    Next, after rolling the cat, they strolled around the "wildlife park" and rode an elephant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, the weather in summer is getting hotter and hotter.


    At the back of Kassel college, in the isolation area opened up by school workers for days, several people moved in the jungle.


    "Brother Chu, lower your body and don''t be so tight, right... That''s it. Are you ready? I''ll come when you''re ready."


    Lu Chen helped Chu Zihang adjust his posture and asked.


    "Come on, brother Lu."


    Chu Zihang nodded. There were fine beads of sweat on his forehead. He concentrated to the extreme.


    Lu Chen retreated slightly and killed the monarch with a knife. With the sound of gas explosion, Chu Zihang flew out and hit a big tree in the distance, and the leaves rustled and fell.


    He shook his head. "Your unloading force is not qualified, and you need to continue to adjust."


    Chu Zihang got up from the ground. The teaching had lasted nearly two hours. Every time he met brother Lu''s attack, it seemed as if the bones of his whole body were moaning.


    "I feel a little clear. Do it again."


    When Chu Zihang came back, brother Lu was teaching him the knife technique called "Tai Chi".


    He once saw this kind of sabre technique when brother Lu fought with Eden. It''s really an excellent force release Sabre technique when facing an opponent whose strength exceeds his own.


    Lu Chen saw that Chu Zi was determined and waved his knife again to fly him out.


    Because Chu Zihang chose Bajiquan and Tai Chi in his melee fighting class, Lu Chen began to teach each other from this move, which is also the most critical one.


    For ordinary soldiers, life saving moves are always the top priority. Only when they are alive can they continue to fight.


    Brother Chu''s knife technique is already excellent for the students of Kassel college, but the dead waiter who cuts the human figure is good, and he doesn''t see enough in the face of large goals.


    Constantine''s dragon body couldn''t be dug out for a while. He couldn''t live a leisurely life in the college.


    Although the last battle in Baidi city had his own mood problems, it also exposed many shortcomings of their team.


    First of all, Chu Zihang''s fighting skills need to be improved. It''s embarrassing to rush to the Dragon King and be kicked off for a long time.


    And painted pear clothes. He really shouldn''t take the other party to face such a powerful enemy for the first time. The girl has no combat experience at all.


    With the attribute talent of drawing pear clothes, even for supersonic enemies, she should be able to lock the trial, but she failed to do so.


    So they all need special training, and several people have to run in fighting.


    In theory, if painted pear clothes and Chu Zihang can play well, Constantine can''t live ten seconds in the battle of Baidi city.


    Lu Chen is not a personal heroist in American blockbusters. The enemy behind him may become stronger and stronger. He must take a powerful dragon killing team to face the Dragon King.


    At that time, he will drag the Dragon King. Chu Zihang will analyze the harassment and draw pear clothes for remote output. It is believed that even the early species in full bloom are not their opponents.


    As for the real dragon king, he has never seen it and can''t predict it.


    "Brother Chu, take a break first. I''ll see how the pear painting clothes are."


    Lu Chen is now like an incarnation of a senior coach, rotating guidance, which is also convenient for the two to breathe.


    Chu Zihang nodded, went aside, wiped his sweat with a towel and drank some water.


    Lu Chen went to the other end of the forest. The trees here were sparse and the field of vision was wide, and the forest was full of big trees cut in half.


    A girl in beige short sleeves and light blue sports shorts is staring into the air.


    She held the Tiancong cloud sword and her eyes narrowed slightly because of the dazzling sun. The next moment, the Tiancong cloud sword waved, the sound of metal cutting came from the air, and a supersonic small UAV fell.


    Painted pear clothes showed a happy smile on her face. She listened to Godzilla and was practicing flying, and she made remarkable progress today.


    "The painting of pear clothes has improved again. Do you need a rest?"


    Lu Chen asked with concern after encouragement.


    "Today''s goal has not been completed. I will work hard to help Godzilla."


    Painted pear clothes shook a small fist and made an effort.


    Although Godzilla was very gentle and didn''t say anything, she also knew that her last performance was bad, delayed and distracted Godzilla.


    She wants to help Godzilla, so she will try.


    "Painting pear clothes has made rapid progress. It''s better than your senior brother Chu."


    Lu Chen is not talking nonsense. Painted pear clothes are worthy of being the perfect successor of the emperor''s blood. She is born with high combat talent, but she has not received systematic training before.


    The training of drawing pear clothes is also very simple, that is, to hit those supersonic targets and train her "accuracy" of trial. The practice is very monotonous, that is, to hit a plane.


    The UAV falling to the ground has a wingspan of about one meter. It is an advanced toy developed by the executive department.


    At present, the most advanced hypersonic UAV in the United States can fly stably in the atmosphere for a long time at five to sixteen times the speed of sound by relying on Airlift power.


    The neurotics in the equipment department also have proud capital. The toys they make can reach 18 times the speed of sound as fast as possible.


    His customized training for painted pear clothes is gradually rising. From the sound speed, the speed of UAV will be increased every day, and it must not hit the trees in the jungle.


    Well, the training mode is very good, but it''s a little expensive.

 Chapter 269

    Although Lu Chen has told the neuropathy of the equipment department that there is no need for such a high-tech UAV in the early stage of training, it is absolutely enough to reach twice the speed of sound.


    Recalling the conversation that day, he couldn''t help feeling sorry for the Treasury of the college for a second


    "Minister akadura, I actually want someone who can fly and can run twice the speed of sound."


    Lu Chen puts forward the demand as Party A.


    But minister akadura showed a serious look: "Mr. Lu, you are questioning the level of our equipment department. Double the speed of sound. Who do you despise!? wait, I''ll show you the prototype tomorrow."


    Then he saw the UAV with 18 times the speed of sound. In order to show off their skills, these neuropathy were also equipped with fire control system. Of course, according to the neuropathy''s consistent tradition, this thing was also equipped with explosion function.


    Lu Chen twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Minister, the plane is very good, but we can''t use that high speed."


    After all, you can''t turn if you fly too fast.


    "What!? you can''t use it!? just because you can''t use it now doesn''t mean you can''t use it in the future. You see, this is the crystallization of our wisdom. It''s done by those weak chickens outside."


    Minister akadura is determined to promote his products.


    "But... Will it be very expensive?"


    Lu Chen hesitated and asked. Although it wasn''t his own money, it seemed a little wasted.


    Minister akadura patted himself on the shoulder and said in a dignified manner: "it''s all the money of other school directors. Besides, if we want to give our ace S-class, of course, it must be the best."


    "Oh, that makes sense."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen was relieved that brother Caesar''s family was rich, and Elizabeth should not care about this little money.


    Because it is smaller than the American military''s UAV, the cost of a UAV is only $2 million. The people in the equipment department are really up to standard.


    Before leaving the equipment department, Minister akadura also asked Lu Chen curiously, "does Mr. Lu want to use these UAVs for any high-risk survey missions?"


    When asked this question, Minister akadura was still very confident. After all, this is the most cutting-edge technology of mankind. Without the influence of the Dragon spiritual magnetic field, even the Dragon King could not catch up with this little thing.


    Fully competent for all reconnaissance and raid tasks, it is a masterpiece painstakingly created by their equipment department.


    "Oh, for practice."


    Lu Chen lightly replied.


    "Practice?"


    Minister akadura wondered what kind of high-tech equipment to use to get so fast.


    Lu Chen grinned, "when the target is playing."


    Minister akadura was stunned. After they died so many brain cells, the new UAV created by them was knocked down when they got off the working bed?


    Lu Chen took their masterpiece and played it as a target?


    Lu Chen said and left. So far, he can''t forget minister akadura''s messy expression. He feels great.


    Of course, because it is a serious training, the dog thieves in the equipment department dare not mess around. They still honestly produce UAVs and supply at least three UAVs every day.


    Hua Liyi didn''t know that she didn''t take a plane every day, but the gold of the capitalists.


    Because of this, the frost board member of the Gattuso family also protested in the board video conference.


    The cost of $6 million a day is just for shooting targets, which can be said to be the most luxurious "shooting training" in history.


    But angre and Lu Chen were stopped by Elizabeth before they retorted. The school manager sister with the Queen''s fan directly said, "put it on my account."


    In the video conference, Elizabeth said and looked at Lu Chen. "In the future, I will charge this kind of reasonable expenses related to dragon slaughter."


    Mr. frost was speechless. He originally called the board members for a video conference to talk about Constantine''s body. The cost of UAVs was just a small matter. He just wanted to take it and shoot angre.


    But after being strongly interrupted by Elizabeth, he was hard to say, because this was what he wanted to say


    He was used to the trick of giving a sweet date with a stick. Before the latter move came out, he was fully covered by Elizabeth who went straight to and fro.


    Lu Chen happily accepted it, but praised the Elizabethans in his heart that they are worthy of being the largest syndicate in Europe.


    But even if this kind of thing does not have the financial support of the school manager, it is not a problem. It seems that the snake Qi eight families are quite rich.


    "Draw pear clothes and have a rest. I''ll increase the speed of the next plane by another 10 percent."


    Lu Chen looked at the burning sun with his eyes high. It''s only more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Hua Liyi is in good condition today and is expected to shoot down three UAVs.


    After chatting with Hua Liyi for a while and pointing out the points to pay attention to in actual combat, he returned to Chu Zihang.


    Different from the accuracy of the primary training trial of painting pear clothes, Chu Zihang should not only practice the martial moves such as Sabre technique, but also practice the spirit after four o''clock.


    After all, Chu Zihang has experienced some battles. The timing and accuracy of the release of words and spirits are guaranteed, but he is too short.


    Oh, it means that the release distance of the spirit is too short.


    Although Chu Zihang has embarked on the road of Fengshen, he can only detonate Jun Yan 150 meters away at most, which is not enough to see when facing the opponents of the early generation.


    If it is the first generation of species with dragon body, this distance is enough to kill Chu Zihang in an instant. It is not safe at all.


    In order to play the greatest role in the battle, or meaningful release, he must be able to release Jun Yan controllably at least 300 meters away, so as to have strong practical significance.


    After all, the practice of sabre moves is not overnight. It can only be said that it enhances Chu Zihang''s life-saving ability. If he wants to cut with the first generation like him, Chu Zihang needs at least 20 years of practice


    He is not arrogant, but not everyone has such a talent. He was accepted by the state at the age of five. While receiving secret blood reinforcement, he has been practicing all kinds of sabre techniques and martial arts. After seven years of battlefield fighting after the age of nine, he has mastered all kinds of moves. It is unrealistic for Chu Zihang to succeed quickly.


    Brother Chu''s positioning of the team is more to help them analyze the situation in Nibelungen and eliminate those miscellaneous fish that may suddenly draw pear clothes and faces.


    If they are playing DOTA, painted pear clothes are the remote elder brother, and brother Chu is the auxiliary. The auxiliary provides a good output environment for the elder brother.


    "Brother Chu, watch it."


    After Lu Chen finished, he demonstrated in front of Chu Zihang the sword technique of one type, the sword technique of battlefield flow and breaking the tide.


    Chu Zihang looked at brother Lu''s knife cutting through the air. The artistic conception was profound and made people want to clap their hands.


    But... He didn''t understand.


    "Brother Lu... Can you slow down?"


    Chu Zi hang wants to make complaints about it. Lu brother is really not a good teacher. Not everyone can learn by looking at it.


    Lu Chen nodded, "OK, I''ll slow down. Look carefully."


    Call¡ª¡ª


    When the wind blew, the fallen leaves separated on the dark blade and surged up in the air like a tide.


    Chu Zihang: "... Brother Lu, can you slow down?"


    Speaking for fear that Lu Chen didn''t understand his meaning, he added in detail: "please keep the knife speed below one meter per second."


    He has to learn posture first!


    Lu Chen scratched his head and seemed to be distressed by the students'' stupidity. He really had no teaching experience.


    Think about it carefully. His companions asked him how to force and use his moves. He didn''t seem to explain clearly.


    After all, he can use it according to the model after the instructor demonstrates it once. It''s a little lasting after practicing for a few weeks. After cutting down a few chariots on the battlefield, he came into the house. He really doesn''t understand the difficulty.


    "Then I''ll slow down and come from the posture first."


    Lu Chen had no choice but to teach from the beginning.


    During this time, they have been practicing in the back mountain of Kassel college. They didn''t even go to class. All professors granted special leave.


    Although there are no rumors about the combat power of Chu Zihang''s blood, many people know it in their hearts.


    What level of existence is Constantine with a dragon body?


    Although Chu Zihang was also excellent before, he was still in the category of "people". If he could survive in that kind of battle, I wonder what strength he is now.


    Minister Schneider knew it best in his heart, because during the ice field mission, he thought he was going to lose Chu Zihang, a student, but after Chu Zihang was eroded by snake venom, he didn''t use serum.


    It''s just that this old embryo killer has always been lawless. He dares to use anyone, and he''s a little short-sighted. There''s a problem with his student lineage, that''s no problem.


    After practicing for a while, Chu Zihang sat panting on a rock. He was not empty, but brother Lu was too fierce.


    "You guys, do you want to take a break?"


    A female voice sounded, milanella carrying two large incubators pushed open the iron gate on the fence and came over.


    Lu Chen took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It''s three o''clock. It''s afternoon tea time.


    High intensity training naturally needs energy supplement. Now they eat five meals a day.


    Miranda always comes to deliver real afternoon tea at this time, but she is accompanied by another person today.


    The golden haired man smiled brightly in the sun, and some strong pectoralis major muscles were exposed in the center of the white low opening short sleeved shirt.


    "Brother Lu and brother Chu, you open a small stove."


    Caesar came over with a smile and looked at the jealousy in Chu Zihang''s hand.


    He also heard about it these days. He had never seen Lu Chen and Chu Zihang in the college in recent days. It was strange that he found out that the other party was actually training.


    "Brother Caesar, didn''t you say you were ready to start taking the exam?"


    Lu Chen took milanla''s box and said hello to Caesar.


    "It''s boring. Brother Lu looks interesting here."


    Caesar worked hard to make up for a few days of class. Later, he figured out that there were so many brothers in the student union. Whose copy was not good?


    Painted pear clothes also came from the forest. She knew milanella would come at this time to see Caesar and politely said, "Hello, senior brother Caesar."


    "I''m glad to see you again. Unexpectedly, brother Lu really took you to the college."


    This was the first time Caesar saw each other after he came to Kassel.


    "Godzilla is great."


    Painted pear clothes stood beside Lu Chen.


    Caesar looked at a messy woodland. "Yes, brother Lu is very powerful."


    Several people sat down in the built shed. Milanella opened a box with iced mineral water, fruit juice and coke, and another box with hot food.


    Lu Chen gasped for a bottle of coke and looked at Caesar. "Brother Caesar, if you''re not afraid of failing at the end of the term, you can also skip class to practice."


    "With pleasure, brother Lu''s moves are much better than the college''s melee teacher."


    This is the original intention of Caesar. He is more willing to come to brother Lu to sweat than sitting in class.


    Brother Lu is a super monster, but he doesn''t want to be pulled down by Chu Zihang.


    After the afternoon tea, Hua Liyi continued to practice flying. Chu Zihang continued to wave his knife in the forest, pondering the essence of Tai Chi and breaking the tide.


    Caesar was taken to another open space by Lu Chen. Although he was not prepared to let some weak Caesar brothers participate in the battle against the early generation, the other party wanted to learn, and he didn''t mind teaching Caesar brothers two hands.


    "Brother Lu, do you want to teach me any advanced Chinese Kung Fu? Such as internal skills. I had a preview of the course before I came."


    Caesar is also a little excited. This is a new field he has never touched. Maybe he can find brother Lu''s powerful secret.


    Lu Chen wondered, "brother Caesar, what did you preview?"


    Caesar said with a serious face: "I saw Tianlong eight last night and still..."


    "Stop!"


    Lu Chen raised his hand with a shocked face.


    He has also read some martial arts TV dramas and novels in the world. He finally knows why brother Caesar asked himself if he had internal skills as soon as he came up.


    This guy''s concept of Chinese ancient martial arts comes from novels and TV dramas!


    Looking at Caesar''s excited expression, he suspected that if he didn''t interrupt each other, brother Caesar would ask him if there was a similar way for xiaoyaozi to pass on power to xuzhu. If he nodded, maybe brother Caesar would fly to China tomorrow to look for hidden experts in rivers and mountains and see if he could have such an opportunity.


    Lu Chen explained: "internal skill... Yes, but you can''t practice it, and it''s useless."


    However, the internal skills he knows are not as mysterious as those in martial arts novels. In essence, they are just to mobilize their own potential. For example, violent blood is strictly similar to some internal skills.


    Most of the internal skills he has learned are to exercise his internal organs so that he can control his internal. For example, he can orderly control his heartbeat and blood flow. Combined with breathing method, he can instantly improve his whole body output by several grades.


    The so-called high internal power means that the internal organs are tempered with tenacity, and the strength becomes more powerful and lasting when fighting.


    Perhaps there is the kind of internal skill in martial arts novels. An old leader of a big school once said to himself that the previous internal skill can cultivate "Qi", but many have been lost after the rise of secret blood martial arts. For many young people, cultivating internal power may not achieve much in their life, and if they can become secret blood martial arts, they will ascend to the sky step by step.


    In fact, the so-called step-by-step ascent to heaven lies in the dance of death. Many people have become soulless bodies in "chasing dreams". However, in the non war era, there are still an endless stream of people who want to become secret blood warriors. Although their life span is very short, they still want to feel power.


    In addition, the environment of heaven and earth also changed. It was difficult to cultivate that tone, and the internal skill gradually declined.

 Chapter 270

    Of course, internal skills are also useful. For example, when Lu Chen first entered school, he often used a skill method to oppress his muscles and organs in various parts of the body, so as to achieve the purpose of exercising himself.


    Over the years, you can also make your body stronger slowly. This is a horizontal practice method combining inside and outside.


    But now he seldom uses it, and the efficiency is too low. It''s better to refine his blood with violent blood.


    "Really have internal skill?"


    Caesar was just asking. Although he was looking forward to it, he knew that most of his internal skills did not exist, but brother Lu actually told him that they did!


    As for brother Lu''s saying that he can''t practice, he doesn''t care very much.


    Chu Zihang also looked curiously. As a boy who grew up in China, it is estimated that few people will not be interested in such a topic.


    "Yes, but they can''t be done quickly. The promotion is very small in the short term. You have to practice for at least decades to get some skills. You are too old to practice."


    Lu Chen paused, looked at Caesar and added, "there are internal skills, but there is no passing on skills like that in the novel. At least I won''t."


    Caesar was somewhat disappointed when he heard the speech. "Well, brother Lu, teach me something else."


    He thought brother Lu''s master was a so-called expert outside the world. He passed his internal power to brother Lu before he died, so the other party was so powerful.


    It seems that he thinks too much.


    As for learning to fight with brother Lu, he doesn''t feel anything. He is indeed a proud man, but proud people will also recognize the strength of others.


    He can honestly go to the melee class and listen to the teacher''s guidance. Why can''t he come and learn some combat moves from brother Lu, who is more skilled?


    "Brother Caesar, your words... Practice your footwork. It''s very helpful to... Fight."


    Lu Chen hesitated and said that he originally wanted to say that it was helpful to save his life or escape, but brother Caesar was a very proud man. He could not accept what he said.


    "Lightness skill?"


    Caesar raised his spirits again.


    "... if you are strong enough, you can use it as a lightness skill."


    Lu Chen had no choice but to say that martial arts novels poisoned the Italian man.


    However, limited to him, he can really do the same as lightness skill, mainly because he has great strength, runs fast and jumps up like flying


    "I see. Brother Lu, will you... Lingbo micro step?"


    Caesar asked curiously. Since reading martial arts novels, he was very interested in Chinese traditional martial arts.


    Lu Chen:


    Lu Chen taught Caesar a set of nine palace footwork, and then repeatedly urged the "students" to practice.


    Until the sun set, painted pear clothes shot down the third UAV, they were ready to finish work and go to the canteen for dinner.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On June 1st, children''s Carnival.


    It was another hard special training in the morning. Lu Chen took several people on the way to the canteen. His mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He opened his eyes. It was a message from Norma. The construction of the "resort" was progressing very fast. The bronze city had been excavated and a large number of dragon bodies had been unearthed.


    Because the complete dragon body in the center of Constantine is too large to be unearthed as a whole, and in this country, the dragon body cannot be carelessly transported on a large cargo ship, so the people of the execution department separated it, excavated it according to the construction period, and prepared to transport it back to the College in batches in a special way.


    But there were some problems tonight. A female thief sneaked into the construction site of the "resort" and wanted to steal several huge dragon bodies at night.


    I was... Succeeded. The female snitch stole a dragon claw!


    Lu Chen was surprised and uncomfortable. Although the role of the keel cross did not depend on the size, it mainly depended on the spirit contained in the early species as a whole. The dragon claw was probably equivalent to Norton''s hand before.


    But that was also the result of his hard struggle!


    What kind of bold female thief can steal Constantine''s Dragon claws under the eyes of the executive department? Moreover, even if it was only a small part of Constantine''s body, the dragon claw weighed several tons. How did the other party take it away?


    He thought of a female ninja for the first time, and then shook his head. Jiude linen is good at sneaking, but she doesn''t have so much strength.


    Besides, he didn''t guard against some people. He asked his own people to go to town... Old man shangshanyue supervised the work in the resort.


    What female thief can steal things under shangshanyue''s eyes and leave calmly?


    "Godzilla, what''s the matter?"


    Painted pear clothes saw that Lu Chen looked wrong and asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. Something happened."


    Lu Chen shook his head and dialed a number. It''s better to ask the party directly.


    "Hey, bastard, how''s my daughter doing in college?"


    The phone was connected and the old man''s voice came from the opposite side.


    "Uncle, painted pear clothes are very good in the college. I want to ask, what happened to you at night? Are you not hurt?"


    Lu Chen is used to calling "Uncle" now.


    "I''m fine. The little female thief ran very fast and didn''t stay."


    Shangshanyue replied that it was late at night, and he had just fought with people.


    "How do you know the other party is female? Did you show your face?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "The other party is wearing tight clothes and masked. She looks like a female snitch in your martial arts novels. Look at that figure, it must be a woman."


    Shangshanyue said that although he was old, his eyes were still very good, especially in the identification of women''s bodies.


    "Did she confront you?"


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. Shangshanyue was not unaware, but the other party successfully ran away and carried such a big dragon claw.


    "After a few moves, I feel very strange. Do you still have an unborn kung fu master?"


    Shangshan Yue asked.


    "I don''t know. Should... No?"


    Lu Chen was not sure.


    "I believe she is the leader of Emei sect! Obviously, she seems to have less strength than me, but she holds me tight in the power of moves during the fight. When I use her spirit, she jumps off the cliff and runs like a lightness skill."


    Shangshanyue hasn''t recovered yet. It feels like a dream.


    "Carrying Constantine''s claws?"


    Lu Chen felt a little strange. Just thinking about the picture, a slender female snitch, carrying a huge dragon claw, felt inexplicable joy while fighting and running.


    "It''s like the voice of the wind system that runs with claws. It helps her offset a lot of strength. I jumped down with her, but she ran away. My clothes haven''t been dried yet."


    Shangshanyue secretly said bad luck. He just washed his clothes today. Now he doesn''t even have clothes that fit him.


    "I see. Thank you for your help. I''ll be there soon."


    Lu Chen replied.


    Listening to the narration of old man Shan, the other party is not generally powerful. It is definitely a mixed race monarch, which reminds him of the organization he met when rescuing Elizabeth last time.


    The other party has coveted the keel cross planted in the early generation for a long time. He really won''t miss this opportunity. It''s his negligence. He thought it would be safe to have master Shangshan in charge.


    Of course, I don''t blame old man Shangshan. He is very strong. From the description of the event, the female snitch should not dare to fight old man Shangshan with her voice, so she retreated directly.


    But old man Shangshan suffered a loss because he couldn''t fly. He misjudged the pursuit route and climbed up from the river. The other party had run away.


    Lu Chen sat at the dining table in the canteen and bited the chicken leg.


    Dare you steal from me?


    It seems that the lesson given to that organization last time is not enough.


    Hybrid monarch, right?


    I''ll see how many you have. One... I''ll kill one!


    "Painted pear clothes, I may have to go back to China for a few days. These days, painted pear clothes and brother Chu continue to practice. I''ll come back for acceptance."


    Lu Chen said to painted pear clothes that he would not take painted pear clothes on such a short business trip. Moreover, painted pear clothes seem to have a good time with milanella in recent nights.


    "I''ll try my best. I promise to practice flying well these days."


    Painting pear clothes is a serious way.


    "Cough, cough -"


    There was a violent cough nearby. It was finger who happened to meet in the canteen today.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you laughing at?"


    Lu Chen looked at finger with some doubts. The other party seemed to be trying to resist a smile, so that he choked just now.


    "No, no, I just think of happy things. Younger martial brother, let''s continue to eat."


    Finger smiled hard. All the people present were serious people. Only he thought of the stem he shouldn''t think of. He can''t pollute the pure hearts of his younger martial brothers and sisters.


    Well... When there are only two people in the dormitory, he will find a chance to explain the connotation to each other.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side of the ocean, near Baidi city.


    A dark shadow shuttled through the jungle, warily avoided the pursuit and investigation means of Kassel college, ran to the gathering point she had prepared in advance, and was relieved after hiding in the cave.


    She felt that she was probably the first generation to lose the dragon in history. She didn''t fight with other monarchs vigorously. She wanted to become stronger, but she stole Constantine''s dragon body.


    And only stole one claw


    Xia Mi patted his plain chest, calmed his breath and calmed his heart.


    Today''s sneak in was extremely thrilling. She thought that she should be able to catch it with her own hands, such as entering a no man''s land.


    She has also known some games in the human world. Before taking action tonight, she believes that she can complete a perfect stealth in any sense.


    Either she steals the keel easily without being found by anyone, or after being found, she will achieve real stealth.


    But she didn''t expect that just holding up more than a dozen pieces of the most "material" dragon body in the center of Constantine with magnetized words and spirits, she was found.


    An old man stood behind her. It was funny that the other party was still wrapped in the Ramen master''s scarf.


    What the hell is this!?


    I can accept that you always buy Ramen in the resort, but the resort here has not been built yet!?


    Is the service at Castle college so good? Also provide professional Ramen masters for hard-working people and provide night snacks?


    But this is not the point. She actually feels threatened by the old man. Although she doesn''t have a dragon body and doesn''t master power like her brother, she is also the first generation!


    Without any words, the battle broke out directly. The haggard old man contained amazing power. If she didn''t use some skills in human body shape, she couldn''t bear the attack of the other party.


    In the tense battle, she had to abandon the idea of taking a large number of dragon bodies and only pulled a dragon claw nearby.


    Originally, she wanted to try to kill the hybrid who dared to fight the supreme, but when the other party started talking, she saw the black sun


    Well, the executives of the execution department have gathered here. It''s important to hide your identity. Retreat first today and have a chance in the future.


    Xia Mi looked at the dragon claw in the cave. Although it was very big, the power contained in it... Was very subtle.


    She planned for a long time, fought all night, and finally gained only so much.


    "Alas -"


    Even the Dragon King sighed.


    Then Longwen gushed out of her mouth. The huge dragon claw began to melt like metal in high temperature, turned into a golden ribbon, and gradually poured into the girl''s body.


    Although very few, but... Become stronger, not humble.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the early morning of June 3, the sky was cloudy. It was always rainy in this season.


    Lu Chen walked into the construction site of the "resort" and found that the college was not fooling around. They were really building houses while digging, and were ready to build a resort here.


    "Commissioner Lu."


    It''s an old acquaintance to meet Lu Chen outside the construction site, sister Mei Li.


    He followed each other to the temporary storage room in the rear, where Constantine''s body was stored.


    "Uncle, please."


    Lu Chen salutes Shanyue. The other party has been guarding the neighborhood since the accident that night.


    "If only your boy came, old man, I can go back and sleep."


    Shangshan stretched more and more. In fact, he wasn''t as tired as he showed. As a complete emperor, as a super hybrid, it wouldn''t matter if he didn''t sleep for a week.


    "Uncle, did the female snitch show up again?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Shangshan Yue waved his hand, "I didn''t come back after I was driven away, or I may be preparing for the next theft. In other words, don''t your secret party claim to be good-looking? When did this monster come out in the world?"


    Shangshanyue is also a conscious person. As a complete emperor, he is indeed a monster, and the person who can fight with him and retreat is also a monster.


    Lu Chen explained: "the secret party is not omniscient. She should be a member of an organization. She is called a hybrid monarch. I have fought with them and killed several."


    "Tut Tut, the world is becoming more and more dangerous. Now think about Kassel college. At least the place is safe. Even the Dragon King should think about attacking."


    Shangshanyue sighed that it was a wise decision to let her daughter follow Lu Chen to Kassel college.


    "By the way, how is my daughter doing in college? What are she doing recently?"


    Having finished the business, Shangshan Yue asked back the topic he was concerned about.


    Lu Chen opened the door, looked at Constantine''s dragon body in his eyes, and replied: "painted pear clothes are very happy after entering school. Recently... I''m teaching her to fly."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the trembling of the whole room, Lu Chen was held by Shangshan more and more by his collar against the wall.


    Lu Chen was confused and felt that old man Shan''s eyes were full of murderous spirit.

 Chapter 271

    "You boy, how dare you teach my daughter to do such a dirty thing!"


    Shangshanyue butted Lu Chen against the wall and was angry.


    Lu Chen was full of doubts. "Don''t get excited first. How can flying be dirty? The college has to spend six million dollars every day for this."


    Shangshan was more and more stunned. "How can you spend so much money on a plane? What are you playing, spending so much!?"


    Lu Chen was even more puzzled. "The hypersonic UAV newly developed by the equipment department is very cheap compared with the cost of the American military."


    Shangshan Yuesong opened his hand and took two steps back. Unexpectedly, it was "true" to hit the plane!


    "That''s all right."


    He said faintly, pretending that nothing had happened.


    "What else do you mean by flying?"


    Lu Chen said curiously. Unexpectedly, old man Shangshan still knew all kinds of terms.


    "No, no... go and check your keel."


    Shangshanyue was embarrassed and guilty, and changed the topic.


    Looking at Lu Chen who walked into the room and checked the dragon''s body, he didn''t know for a moment whether his son-in-law was too pure or too dirty.


    "Commissioner Melly, how long will it take to dig?"


    Lu Chen asked Commissioner Mei Li standing at the door.


    "According to the construction period, it will take about three days. Most of the Dragon bodies have been dug out, but some are scattered. We need a large-scale search."


    Mei Li replied that she was secretly surprised to observe the excavation progress here recently. She didn''t expect that such a large primary species would be cut like this.


    "I''ve lived here these days. How can I take it away after digging?"


    Lu Chen asked what he cared about. It seems impossible to take it away at one time, and it''s easy to be detained.


    "We hired 100 cruise ships to transport them in two batches. Each cruise ship put a Constantine dragon body on it and wait until the downstream port to find a way to transfer."


    It''s not that the people in the executive department don''t mind the trouble. If they are mainly transported together, Constantine''s goal is too big. It can only be unified after going abroad and transported by giant ships like hovalpnier at sea.


    "It seems that I really have to come."


    Lu Chen nodded. If there is a thief, the warehouse and escort team here need strong people to garrison.


    During the day, the excavation was very smooth. Lu Chen was bored and chatted with Shan Yue. The other party had been asking about painting pear clothes, and he answered truthfully.


    Until night, Lu Chen sat on the top of the large excavator, blowing the night wind, waiting for the little female thief who might come.


    But no thieves patronized tonight, and I don''t know if I gave up after failure yesterday.


    After waiting for a few days, Lu Chen escorted most of Constantine''s Dragon bodies to the port with the first batch of dragon bodies.


    A few days later, shangshanyue escorted the second batch to arrive, and nothing happened.


    In fact, it''s not that no female thief came back, but when she was still in the jungle opposite the cliff, the female thief saw the figure sitting on the top and gave up the unrealistic theft.


    The days at sea are always boring. Fortunately, after the practice of drawing pear clothes, she will play games with him in the evening over there.


    When I returned to the college, it was mid June.


    Because Constantine''s dragon body has not been put together and is not beautiful, Lu Chen doesn''t want to show it to others. He always feels humiliating.


    Therefore, after unloading on the python of the world, he did not satisfy the curiosity of the students who looked adored.


    The escort of the dragon body was finally completed after going back and forth for more than 20 times in the special large cargo elevator for the ice cellar.


    Lu Chen pulled a huge cart in the ice cellar. He stretched. He felt very bored.


    I thought there would be a hybrid monarch to play with him, but the other party actually counseled him. He could keep up with Shanyue. It is estimated that he will not be much weaker than Hughes. He is a good object to try the knife.


    He has always paid attention to the harvest skills of regicide. After killing Constantine, it has increased by 10%, much less than he thought.


    According to this ratio, it is estimated that the above figures will change significantly only if he cuts down the opponents at the sub generation level, and the hybrid monarch should also be able to make some progress.


    "Is this Constantine''s dragon body?"


    The night watchman came in slippers.


    "Want to see it?"


    Lu Chen said hello to each other.


    "Open it and have a look."


    The night watchman rubbed his hands. He couldn''t wait. At the same time, he was psychologically prepared.


    Lu Chen Ran on the ground nearby and lifted all the covers to reveal Constantine''s dragon body.


    "Alas... Although it''s understandable, the people in the execution department also divided him too much."


    The night watchman sighed. Fortunately, the people in the execution department pasted labels during the division, which provided a lot of convenience for his follow-up work.


    "How long will it take?"


    Lu Chen inquired. He can''t wait. Even if he can''t reach the real s level after this blood lineage promotion, he is also a so-called "super a" hybrid. After blood explosion, he may be able to awaken a new spirit.


    "It''s too big and inconvenient to operate with a mechanical arm. If you help... It''ll take about five days."


    The night watchman looked at the dragon''s body piled up like a mountain in front of him. This is a big project. If there is a strong man, it doesn''t need to be in vain. Moreover, the strong man is also the ultimate beneficiary.


    "Let''s start tomorrow. I''ll go to the isolation area to see brother Chu''s training in the afternoon. The teacher always checks and accepts his homework."


    Lu Chen nodded. Five days have passed quickly.


    "Tut Tut, angre said that your boy is very good at teaching. Are you interested in helping the college''s melee teacher replace him?"


    The night watchman also heard about the quarantine area. It seems that even the boy of Gattuso''s family ran there and didn''t go to class.


    "A few people are enough headaches, and I''m not a good teacher. Most people can''t learn from me."


    Lu Chen declined. He didn''t want to be a worker. Moreover, it didn''t make sense. It was difficult for people of ordinary descent to go to war with him after retraining.


    When he came to the isolation area on the back mountain of the college, he heard the roar of an explosion.


    Lu Chen was stunned. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s not time for Chu Zihang to train Jun Yan. What''s the matter with the explosion?


    He walked quickly to the sound source and saw painted pear clothes standing there, with scattered steel fragments not far away.


    "Godzilla! You''re back."


    Painted pear clothes showed a happy expression on his face and pointed to the fragments on the ground, "the plane exploded after being cut off."


    Lu Chen instantly understood what was going on. It can only be said that the things in the equipment department were still unstable. In theory, the explosion would only occur when the operation was activated. If it was simply cut off and destroyed, it would not explode.


    "It seems that painting pear clothes is very hard. How fast can we hit the plane now?"


    During his absence, brother Chu was setting these UAVs with an operating panel.


    "Elder martial brother Chu said it was two o''clock and five horses."


    Hua Liyi didn''t quite understand the concept of "two points and five horses drinking", but she felt that her accuracy of speech had indeed improved a lot and could aim at faster goals.


    "Drawing pear clothes is really powerful."


    Lu Chen praised that he was not coaxing Hua Liyi to be happy, but that the other party grew really fast. It has only been a month since he started training, and the other party''s locking ability has doubled.


    "But we have to continue to refuel. We can only graduate if we can accurately hit the Mach 4 UAV passing through the air."


    Lu Chen is like a good teacher.


    His requirements are not high. You know, these UAVs can''t turn well because they are too fast. It''s impossible to swish in the jungle.


    Therefore, these UAVs fly in a straight line above the forest. If the painted pear clothes don''t hit, they will come back in a big circle.


    Although the conditions of "obstacles" to launch a trial and not to cut off trees have been set for Hua Liyi, it is not difficult to fight straight targets.


    Opponents in actual combat are not always straightforward. If you want to perfectly lock an opponent with twice the speed of sound and paint pear clothes to hit a target with traces, you must hit at least four times the speed of sound.


    Of course, compared with the last time in the bronze City, the painted pear clothes are excellent.


    If they were now, Constantine might have fallen under the bombing of the trial and his regicide before he entered the state.


    He went to the other side to urge Chu Zihang and Caesar, pointed out some problems in Chu Zihang''s moves, and advised brother Caesar not to think about going up the tree. His teaching task is almost over today.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On June 21, Lu Chen followed the vice principal to the small room where he had been last time.


    These days, he followed the vice principal to deal with Constantine''s dragon body and saw a lot of interesting alchemy.


    Unfortunately, when the vice president worked hard, he couldn''t understand the academic language. He studied hard and even turned the book with the textbook of alchemy chemistry. As a result, he got nothing after five days


    The Flamel surname of the night watchman is inherited. Every century, only the greatest alchemist of the mixed race can inherit this name. The untidy old man in front of him is indeed an outstanding genius.


    "The old rule, take off your clothes and go in by yourself."


    The night watchman stared at the black eye and pointed to the big barrel. He couldn''t sleep for five days. Even the S-class hybrid couldn''t stand it.


    On the contrary, he looked at Lu Chen, who was full of dragons and tigers, and said in his heart that it was really a little monster, as if he didn''t need to sleep at all.


    Lu Chen took off his clothes and stepped into the barrel, "come on."


    With his last experience, he knew that the barrel link was a comfortable hot spring.


    The vice principal skillfully opened the main control board, heated the barrel, and then ran to the other room to set an alarm clock for a nap.


    When the time came, he took out a silver box, which was similar to the last one. After unlocking, there were three injections.


    Lu Chen also had no doubt. The vice president explained to him in the "alchemy class" that the stone of sages that could be extracted by the early generation had nothing to do with the size of the dragon body and whether it was powerful or not.


    In the distribution of essential forces such as soul and spirit, the black king niederhogg is fair. It does not mean that the twins with a strong hand can squeeze more "juice" than the brothers in power


    The night watchman explained this to Lu Chen mainly to show that the college did not deduct Lu Chen''s "salary" and used all the good materials on him.


    "Are you ready?"


    The night watchman''s face showed a bad smile. The boy was very tough, but only in this link would it hurt to death.


    "Come on, I can bear it."


    Lu Chen lay on the side of the barrel and said without hesitation.


    Under the red injection, valuable liquid was injected into Lu Chen''s spinal cord.


    The night watchman yawned, walked out of the door, looked back at Lu Chen with a ferocious and painful face, "what he said is very good."


    After surviving the pain of soul tearing, Lu Chen collapsed and gasped by the barrel. As the saying goes, long pain is better than short pain. He wanted to bite his teeth and directly use up three injections today, but now he changed his mind.


    Or slowly.


    Slowly.


    Three days later, when Lu Chen finally climbed out of the barrel, his eyes were still excited despite some fatigue.


    He ran to the bathroom on the other side to take a shower and first looked at his attributes after promotion.


    Physique: 58 points (+ 2)


    Strength: 57 points (+ 2)


    Agility: 57 points (+ 2)


    Spirit: 53 points (+ 7)


    Charm: 15 points (+ 3)


    Last time he was strengthened by the Nibelungen plan, he added three points to the three attributes of physique, strength and agility, but this time there are only two points.


    However, he was not surprised, because the Nibelungen plan can improve so much, and the higher the attribute point of space, the more practical power it adds.


    For example, the last time he added three points of force, the maximum output value under normal conditions can be increased by about 40 tons. Now he can still increase the output of about 40 tons by adding two points of force.


    Under normal conditions, his total output can reach about 200 tons, which is nearly ten times higher than when he first came to the world!


    However, his strength increased by 18 points in total.


    It''s very similar. When he plays games, the later he goes, every level is a qualitative change.


    He didn''t quite understand the way to calculate attribute points in space, but he guessed that there were different algorithms in each attribute segment. There was a growth interval between 30 and 50 points, and another growth interval after 50 points. He obviously felt that the promotion proportion of attribute values was different.


    He looked through the explanation of attributes in the next space, and there was only a very simple introduction, but one attracted his attention.


    Generally speaking, for formal explorers, the attributes of 30 and 50 points are actually a threshold. They can only continue to be strengthened by testing the world and improving their permissions.


    But... He''s not a formal Explorer!


    Did he take advantage of space?


    He also wondered, what''s the matter with the so-called restriction? The explorer''s body actually used advanced blood props, but didn''t respond?


    But anyway, it''s a good thing that there is no limit to space. Otherwise, if there are only 50 attributes at most, he estimates that hitting the early generation of non integrated species is the limit.


    He looked through the use records of previous lineage props in the space, and checked the seed of dragon blood and dragon blood crystal in the props column. Now, if you look at the details, there will be more new tips.


    [only effective for explorers whose enhancement attribute value is less than 50 points.]


    The feeling of strength improvement is always wonderful, but there are more exciting things for Lu Chen.


    He awakened a new spirit!


    Under the scouring of the shower, Lu Chen used three degrees of blood burst, and he immediately received a space prompt.


    [explorer, your skills have reached the use conditions.]

 Chapter 272

    This is a intimate place in the origin space. It''s like when the anger bar is full or the CD is turned, the skill icon will light up.


    Of course, if you listen to this prompt tone too much, it will feel annoying. You can also choose to close it in the system menu.


    Lu Chen excitedly looked at his new skill, that is, the second Yanling.


    [lineage skill: spirit. Immovable king]


    Skill level: LV1 (can be increased with lineage)


    Skill description: consume the soul source value of the Explorer very quickly after opening. According to the level, when the skill is opened, it can greatly improve the explorer''s physical attribute, physical defense and spell defense.


    The current level can increase physique by 8 points. The improvement of physical defense and spell defense can not be accurately quantified according to the combat situation. Please be tested by the explorer.


    Cooling time: None


    Launch condition: no singing required


    Evaluation: the king of Ming Kings is actually the king of kings.


    Lu Chen has also heard of the title of King Bu Dong Ming. He used to watch more movies with finger. He saw King Kong vs. Godzilla, so he named himself Godzilla. Subconsciously, he thought that King Kong was the "King Kong"


    But now it seems that I misunderstood that the name of Yanling is mostly from ancient myths and legends. How can it be a new film.


    Vajra is also related to Buddhist mythology, which is a Tantric term.


    The Sanskrit of the word Vajra is "tie RI Luo" and "Vajra". It originally refers to weapons in mythology. The definition of Sanzang Dharma number is broken: "Vajra is the most rigid in gold." the pestle made by Vajra is the Vajra pestle, an ancient Indian weapon, and gradually evolved into a Tantric weapon.


    In Buddhist Esoteric Buddhism, Vajra pestle represents a magic tool for subduing demons, breaking troubles and strengthening wisdom.


    Of course, Lu Chen is not a Buddhist disciple. He just went to consult with the masters in the temple, but the abbot didn''t fight with him. Instead, he took him and said a lot of Buddhist classics.


    But he didn''t understand in the end. The abbot clearly taught himself that killing is not good, but finally took the whole temple to the battlefield with him.


    The abbot was shot through his abdomen by sniper artillery. Before he died, he took his hand and said something incomprehensible to him, "benefactor, one day he will understand what great kindness is."


    Before that, Lu Chen didn''t like the sects from Outland, but later he also respected the monks. Of course, if he was a real monk.


    Lu Chen looked at the evaluation of the origin space, or it was also a hint to himself. Combined with the black scales on his body after his blood burst, he might understand the origin of space to himself.


    King of kings, king of kings, the black emperor, niederhogg!


    The abbot said that the king of immobility is also called the messenger of immobility. "Immobility" means that the compassion is firm and unshakable, "Ming" is the light of wisdom, "King" is the person who controls all phenomena. According to the classification of the three wheel bodies of Esoteric Buddhism, the king of immobility is the wheel body of all Buddhist orders, so it is also called the king of all Ming kings and the Lord of the five Ming kings.


    From this point of view, he felt that the spirit was not like the spirit of the black king.


    After all, it seems that he is only related to Nordic mythology. Moreover, from the history of the secret party, the black emperor is extremely cruel. Where does he seem to have "wisdom, light and compassion".


    Of course, the history is so long that the secret party can not even test the specific era of the fall of the black king. He is not sure whether the other party left any legends in Buddhism when he was alive.


    He doesn''t like people who think nonsense very much. Doing research and academic reasoning is what brother Chu is good at.


    But while he was excited after his lineage was upgraded and he awakened the new spirit, he was also worried about the end war of the world.


    The voice of the immovable Ming king is very powerful. The improvement of his physical attributes alone is equivalent to nearly doubling his original physical strength!


    It''s hard to imagine how the black emperor killed him after he used this spirit and blessed the incomparable dragon body.


    I don''t know whether the black king''s blood is special, or whether he is an explorer, his speech and spirit are classified as skills, or he has experienced the strengthening of Nibelungen plan twice, and now he is also regarded as a "little hybrid monarch". His speech and spirit can be opened at the same time!


    This means that he can try to open the seventh level... King Kong.


    Nearly 13 times the power increase!


    There is also room for a general description of skills, and the words are generally appropriate. It is said to be the "extremely high" improvement, that is, the "extremely high" improvement, that is, when King Kong and the immovable Ming king are opened at the same time, his physical defense is likely to reach an extreme degree of terror.


    Try it when you think of it. The two spirits opened at the same time in the state of three degrees of blood burst, and the muscles of Qiu knot all over the body suddenly bulged, as if to break through the shackles of black scales. The power of the seven step King Kong suddenly increased, which made Lu Chen inadvertently trample on the floor of the bathroom, which was the maladjustment brought by the sudden change of power.


    Under the effect of not moving the Ming king, he didn''t feel a strong sense of extrusion and tear. He could stand it!


    If it weren''t for the King Kong Spirit limited by his current lineage, he even wanted to die and try how strong the eighth level King Kong would be.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s originally dark Lin armor was covered with a layer of golden brilliance. Ferocious violence was integrated into the holy, like the devil who occupied the kingdom of heaven and regarded himself as God.


    He scratched the black scales on his skin with his lengthened nails, and a spark burst out, leaving only a slight white mark.


    He felt that in this state, he didn''t have to hide in the face of anti equipment sniper guns. It was estimated that he could only leave some white spots on the black scales, and only the violent attacks of the first generation could harm him.


    But if it is this state, he can''t easily let the enemy hurt himself.


    Just like Constantine, if he plays now, he can die with absolute power... Regardless of whether his mood is turbulent or not.


    After the experiment, Lu Chen closed two more Yanling and withdrew from the blood burst state.


    The origin space describes "extremely fast", which is really very fast. His soul source value is declining rapidly.


    Ming Ming is getting stronger and stronger, but how can his peak combat time become... Shorter and shorter?


    He increased the water pressure, washed the Dragon scales peeled off from his body into the sewer, then came out, put on new clothes prepared in advance, and walked out of the door.


    "How do I feel? You''re becoming more and more like a monster."


    The watchman watched Lu Chen walk out of the room and make complaints about it. Now even he feels a bit of pressure on the young man.


    Strangely, it doesn''t seem to come from blood, but because of the "potential" of the other party and the biological instinct to judge the strength gap between the two sides, which brings him a sense of oppression.


    "Thank you for bothering the vice president these days."


    Lu Chen thanked the night watchman. It''s really not easy for the vice president. It''s estimated that he has done all the work of many years in the past few days.


    "No, if you really thank me, I''ll be thankful if the Dragon Slayer makes my work more convenient next time."


    The night watchman waved his hand. Not all local transportation is as troublesome as Lu Chen''s hometown. He wants to remind the reckless man to cut the dragon as neatly as possible in the future.


    "I''ll try my best."


    Lu Chen nodded, which can''t guarantee. Who knows the situation on the battlefield.


    "If you don''t feel tired, go to the old guy angre this afternoon. He seems to want to see you."


    The night watchman yawned and left. He was going to sleep.


    Lu Chen walked around the training ground and returned to the dormitory to take a nap.


    He doesn''t need to sleep at all. Now he has nothing urgent. He can go to the headmaster''s afternoon tea after a good rest.


    "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother!"


    As soon as he entered the door, finger took off from the stool, flew to Lu Chen, and knelt and licked with flattery on his face.


    "Put it."


    After getting familiar with him, Lu Chen was not so polite to elder martial brother finger. Seeing each other''s look, he knew there was nothing good.


    "I met a big event that confused my life."


    Finger said solemnly.


    "Which younger martial sister was complained about?"


    Lu Chen looked at finger suspiciously and said if he had anything, he was still so literary and artistic.


    "No, that''s a matter?"


    When finger finished, he didn''t feel right. He changed his mind and said, "no, I haven''t secretly photographed younger martial sister."


    "So, what''s wrong with senior brother''s life."


    Lu Chen took a bottle of "fat house happy water" from the refrigerator. After filling it, he was very happy, but not fat house.


    Back to the point, finger showed a vicious expression on his face, "the professor of magic mechanics wants me to fail! It''s obviously difficult for me!"


    Then he put on a look of self pity and self sigh, "elder martial brother, I''ve worked for seven years and finally graduated. In order to graduate, I went to the north pole with you to kill the Dragon King. What immortal achievement is this, but now I have to continue to repeat the grade because of failing the course. I can''t accept it!"


    Lu Chen was stunned. "Our last task should be counted as s grade point for senior brother. Can''t you graduate?"


    Referring to this, finger was a little embarrassed. "It''s hasty. I thought the grade point was enough to fill the vacancy, but I made up the grade point of alchemy chemistry and found that the magic mechanics class was not enough..."


    "Elder martial brother, aren''t you very good at math? Normally, these things in science can''t beat you."


    Lu Chen was surprised and wondered more and more why elder martial brother finger didn''t graduate. He felt that it shouldn''t be difficult for the other party to graduate.


    The headmaster said that senior brother finger had a brain problem, but he heard brother Chu say that finger could check the maze faster than anyone in the bronze city. That was the top mathematical level and could be called a humanoid computer.


    Finger scratched his head and was embarrassed. "Er... In fact, I had a good review this semester, but I missed more classes. The professor cancelled my examination qualification."


    "How do you want me to help you? Use the authority of the school board to directly let you graduate?"


    If finger really wants to graduate, he''ll say a word about it.


    After listening to Lu Chen''s words, finger shook his head again and again, "how can you make you so corrupt, younger martial brother? I''m not a privileged class. Just fight for my qualification. Believe me, I can pass the exam this time!"


    After that, finger said pleasantly, "but just in case, younger martial brother, can you bring me another performance point next time you cut the Dragon King?"


    Lu Chen felt a little funny. "You haven''t mixed enough last time? It''s easy to die to play with the first generation seed."


    "I''m outside. I can cheer up the younger martial brothers and sisters!"


    Finger looked hard and serious.


    Lu Chen was speechless. "Where do so many Dragon Kings let me chop them? After Constantine, the world has been very quiet recently. In another two days, there will be an exam, and you won''t have time."


    Finger broke down and said, "well, from today on, I''ll try to review magic machinery."


    Then he looked at Lu Chen lying in bed and asked tentatively, "just in case... I mean just in case. If I haven''t passed the exam and live with younger martial brother you for another year, younger martial brother, don''t you mind?"


    "Look at your book."


    Lu Chen replied and began to close his eyes.


    He doesn''t hate living with finger. Although this elder martial brother is a little cheap, he has also helped him a lot in terms of reputation. Moreover, he is surprisingly angry at the critical moment.


    After closing his eyes for three minutes, he heard finger start tapping the keyboard below. Listening to the frequency of mouse clicks, he should be playing a game.


    Elder martial brother, you... Don''t want to graduate at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the blazing sun shines into the shutters, leaving a mottled projection on the nanmu desk.


    An old gentleman in a white shirt slowly poured black tea into a white porcelain cup.


    Different from the past, there are a lot of delicious food on this huge nanmu desk.


    Basically, it''s all high calorie food, and there''s a insulated rice cooker next to it, which perfectly explains the large quantity and full tube.


    "Headmaster, you are surprisingly generous today."


    Lu Chen expressed shock after sitting in his seat.


    Angre smiled and shook his head. "It seems that I used to be very stingy. What did you say about me in private? That I''m not a real afternoon tea?"


    Lu Chen did not refute, but showed a harmless smile, "today is real afternoon tea."


    He said it impolitely and directly picked up a large porcelain bowl to dry.


    He went straight back to the dormitory this noon. He didn''t have lunch, but he was really hungry.


    "SOI, you''re looking for me. What''s the matter with god horse?"


    Lu Chen asked vaguely while eating. He looked forward to the headmaster telling him that he had found a new Dragon King.


    "I know what you''re thinking. The Dragon King didn''t come to you to talk about the task of Baidi city. After all, the keel cross has entered your body."


    Angre picked up the white porcelain teacup, tasted tea gracefully, and lamented that the child could really eat. However, compared with the girl who was still playing hypersonic UAV in the back mountain of the college at this time, Lu Chen was really easy to feed.


    "I came to you to tell you about the S-level freshman in your hometown."


    This is not a etiquette class. Angre doesn''t care that Lu Chen discusses with him while eating. He is an old British gentleman with good etiquette, but etiquette is useless on the battlefield.


    "Lu Mingfei?"


    Lu Chen wiped his mouth with a paper towel and looked up at the headmaster. He almost forgot that the other party didn''t mention it.


    "Yes, now your hometown''s college entrance examination scores are all out, but we haven''t received his reply email. He seems to be hesitating."


    Angre stalled. He also had a headache about this matter. The college had already begged the boy to come to school, but according to his understanding, Lu Mingfei was tangled about whether to pursue "true love" or come to the college.

 Chapter 273

    Lu Chen recalled his last interview with Lu Mingfei, "I''ve told him in a showdown that I gave him the right to choose. If he doesn''t want to come, we can''t tie him up?"


    Angre said jokingly, "if he really doesn''t come, I do have this idea."


    Lu Chen looked at the headmaster''s eyes. He felt that the other party didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Just pay so much attention to him? I don''t see any special points in him. To be honest, I think his strength and character, if no one takes care of him, don''t mention killing the early generation with me. Any dead waiter can arrange him."


    Lu Chen looked at the headmaster and felt that this matter was fishy.


    The old man in front of him is not a fool. The headmaster cannot be unclear about Lu Mingfei''s situation, but he still has a deep obsession, as if Lu Mingfei had been admitted to school, like a sea god needle.


    "Last time, because it was a phone call, there were other people around us, so I didn''t tell you."


    Angre stood up and sat next to Lu Chen cordially. The chair was also pulled over.


    "It seems that there is something special about him."


    Lu Chen smiled and understood something.


    "Yes, the child looks weak on the surface. Even any freshman in Kassel college can put him down, but he is very special."


    Angre said, cautiously looking around.


    Lu Chen felt a little strange. The headmaster''s action was carried out in time zero, but now he saw it clearly. He didn''t know what the headmaster was on guard. There could be no people outside them in this space.


    "I shouldn''t have told you about Lu Mingfei, because it violated my agreement with someone."


    Angre picked up the teacup and felt a little relaxed when he saw that there was no difference.


    "His parents?"


    Lu Chen also received a letter from Giovanni. Lu Mingfei''s parents are also S-class.


    However, angre shook his head, "no, it''s another person. I can''t say his name, or I don''t know what his real name is, but he''s very special. I made a deal with him. The content of the deal is to let Lu Mingfei enter school."


    Angre was really not going to mention it to anyone. He would abide by the agreement before the completion of the great cause of killing dragons.


    But now the Libra in his heart has begun to change. Although the person is also very magical, and even he guesses that the other party is a Nordic God other than the Dragon King, no matter how magical the other party''s performance is, it is not as good as the reality in front of him.


    Lu Chen has killed two early generation species, and the bronze and Fire Dragon King have been completely removed from the world!


    If Lu Mingfei''s particularity is not clearly explained, it is estimated that Lu Mingfei and Lu Chen will be arranged to go on a mission together in the future, and Lu Chen will probably not agree.


    Angre knew very well that Lu Chen was not their soldier, they were just cooperative relations.


    You want your partner to help you kill dragons on the battlefield, but you don''t know why you need to carry burdens. No one will accept it.


    Lu Chen thought, "so mysterious? It sounds like the devil is bewitching people."


    Ang nodded. "Your description is very appropriate. He may really be the devil of hell. Don''t mention this first. Say Lu Mingfei."


    "Does he have anything to do with the devil?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "I don''t know, but there seems to be some kind of contract between them, and Lu Mingfei himself also has a terrible power. We just need to stimulate that power. Believe me, it is definitely a Dragon King level power that will help you at the critical moment."


    Angre also knows a little about some things, but he knows that Lu Mingfei has abnormal power.


    "It''s a little vague, but for the sake of the headmaster, you haven''t lied to me, just believe it."


    Lu Chen feels that it sounds unreliable. Even if Lu Ming is not powerful, it seems to be an unstable force. He may be heroic one second and wither the next.


    "So I still need you to come. Anyway, we have a summer vacation in two days. You can go back to your hometown to have a rest and enlighten the child."


    Angre said what he wanted Lu Chen to do.


    "Ah? Let me pick it up?"


    Lu Chen felt that he was not a suitable candidate. "If I enlighten him, I''m afraid he will be more afraid to come to the college."


    Angre was stunned and hesitated: "... It''s really not... You can tie him back directly."


    Lu Chenxin said, headmaster, you were not joking just now, but it''s much easier to bind people.


    "So why doesn''t he want to come? I remember his grades are not very good. Kassel college should be very high in the eyes of Shilan middle school."


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Speaking of this, angre has a big head. "It seems that he... Doesn''t want to go abroad because he likes a girl."


    "It''s because of this. It''s said that the gossip execution department specializes in digging?"


    Lu Chen suspected that the Commissioner of the domestic implementation department was not working properly.


    Angre shook his head and said with a smile, "no, it''s not secret news, because basically, everyone in Shilan middle school knows that he likes the girl named Chen Wenwen... Only he doesn''t know that he has exposed his secret love."


    Lu Chenxin said that Lu Mingfei''s nerves were really big enough. His gossip was spread all over the school. He himself thought his secret love had not been exposed.


    Originally, he heard from the headmaster that Lu Mingfei didn''t want to go abroad because he liked a girl. He also wanted to say that just don''t let people come. It''s really immoral to beat mandarin ducks with a stick.


    But it''s hard to say if you have a secret love. Everyone in the school knows that the girl named Chen Wenwen naturally knows, but Lu Mingfei still has no result.


    Even with his ultra-low EQ, I can feel that if two people are happy, it won''t be so.


    Emotional matters are quite complicated. Lu Chen can''t make a conclusion. He can only go and have a look.


    Anyway, he is surrounded by Chu Zihang, the emotional master of internal gossip, and the enthusiastic brother Caesar from a distance to help analyze, which must be read thoroughly by Lu Mingfei.


    "Let''s wait until the exam is over. After the holiday, we''ll go home and rest for a while. Then we''ll come back and continue training."


    Lu Chen accepted the task and combined work and rest after Quan Dang''s special training.


    "I heard that your training is quite effective, but don''t be so urgent. There is no news of other Dragon Kings for the time being."


    Angre looked at Lu Chen and felt a little strange. He felt that the child was very anxious. He was more anxious than himself in killing the Dragon King.


    But Lu Chenming is still very young, and according to the prediction, they still have at least two years.


    "Sweat more in peacetime and bleed less in wartime. That''s it. If there''s news about the Dragon King, just let us know when we come back."


    Lu Chen''s time is really not much, but it''s not as long as the headmaster thought. He''s not afraid to fight the Dragon King now. He''s afraid that the other party will hide and not show up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    June 27th, midsummer.


    In the scorching sun, the trees on both sides of the roasted road are wilting, and the sound of cicadas around us is constantly annoying.


    Lu Mingfei walked on the road with the toilet cover. He looked up at the big day with thorns in his eyes. There was more sweat in front of his forehead.


    The toilet cover at home was broken again. Urged by his aunt, he had to run to the market to buy a new one under the scorching sun.


    Perhaps because of fatigue, perhaps because of the heat, the young man''s posture on the road is becoming more and more wilting, but in fact, the impact of foreign environment on him only accounts for a small part.


    He is mainly in a low mood. The scores of the college entrance examination came out a few days ago.


    As expected, he dared not let his uncle and aunt see the score.


    In these days, the QQ group in the class is unprecedentedly popular, either:


    "Ah, Zhao Menghua''s score is so high. It''s enough for Tsinghua."


    "Brother Zhao is a peerless fierce man!"


    ¡°+1¡±


    Then Zhao Menghua will "modestly" reply, "the admission score line of colleges and universities hasn''t come out yet. I don''t dare to fill in blindly. Brothers, don''t milk me."


    Or this conversation:


    "Alas, I failed to play. I only got 639 points. I can only get an average 985."


    "Who isn''t? I only got 623, barely enough 211."


    After that, the following group of people began the Versailles war, so that Lu Mingfei, who was diving, hurriedly cut out the group page and played the star to calm his envy, jealousy and hatred.


    This Versailles war finally ended with the little heavenly daughter. "I didn''t do well in the exam. My family also needs help. I may have to go back and inherit my family property."


    Then the fire went out, and the palace of Versailles finally collapsed in front of the stronger queen.


    Before that, Lu Mingfei heard the little heavenly daughter say that if she doesn''t do well after her efforts and can''t go to an ideal university, she will go back to inherit her family property.


    How inspirational!


    Just as a director said that if I didn''t succeed in the circle, I would be forced to go back and inherit hundreds of billions of family assets, which made the fans leave moving tears.


    To Lu Mingfei, he has no luxury scores, and there is no mine at home for him to inherit.


    His unreliable parents have been doing archaeological research outside all year round... He thought so, but his mother actually wrote to the president of Hogwarts college. He began to doubt what his parents were doing outside.


    In short, the 18-year-old Lu Mingfei is facing a major crisis in his life and has fallen into an unprecedented tangle.


    In the class group, when the students were in Versailles, he also wanted to bite his teeth and reply to the email box left by senior brother Lu Chen. After waiting for the notice of Kassel college to be sent, he took a picture and sent it to the group to enjoy the "eyes" of the students


    But he tangled up and planned the ultimate plan to confess to his favorite girl at the classmate party in two days.


    If he succeeds... No, he believes he has a high chance of success. He has prepared for this plan for a long time. He has arranged the projectionist of the cinema.


    At that time, in full view of the public, as soon as the romantic atmosphere is in place, he believes that his probability of success rises sharply.


    This is the routine he learned in TV dramas and novels. Once the affectionate BGM is released, he feels that he can''t stand it if he is a heroine.


    And he thinks Chen Wenwen has some good feelings for herself.


    "Lu Mingfei?"


    A quiet female voice sounded. Lu Mingfei looked down at the road. He immediately raised his head and looked sideways. It was Chen Wenwen!


    Chen Wenwen is wearing a white printed dress with a skirt knee high, revealing her slender legs. She is dressed simply. Looking at the supermarket bag in each other''s hands, she should just come down to buy things temporarily.


    What coincidence is this!?


    He came out to buy a toilet and unexpectedly met Chen Wenwen on the road!?


    It''s like fate is leading him a red line!


    Lu Mingfei subconsciously hid the toilet ring behind him. He felt a little unsightly with this thing. "It''s such a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Xia Feng blew slightly, which made Chen Wenwen''s hair messy. She lifted her hair gently and lifted it behind her ears, "what are you?"


    "Oh, the toilet at home is broken, and I''m idle. I''ll buy one and go back and change it myself."


    Lu Mingfei knows that such a big thing can''t be hidden. It''s better to be magnanimous.


    Chen Wenwen felt a little awkward, but she still said with praise: "you can repair the toilet."


    "Men always need more life skills and repair water pipes. I can do it."


    Lu Mingfei felt a little happy. Unexpectedly, such an embarrassing thing would be a good topic.


    Chen Wenwen looked at Lu Mingfei sweating. Her short sleeved shirt was almost wet. She lifted the bag and said quietly with a smile: "I have ice cream here. Do you want to eat?"


    "Is that ok?"


    Lu Mingfei paused and said nervously: "... Then I''ll have an old popsicle."


    He saw the kinds inside through the plastic bag. The old popsicle is the cheapest. He can''t be so cheeky.


    "Here you are."


    Chen Wenwen takes out an old popsicle from the plastic bag and hands it to Lu Mingfei.


    When Lu Mingfei took over the old popsicle, because he was a little nervous, his hand accidentally touched the other party. It was warm and soft, which made his heart palpitate.


    Chen Wenwen also quickly withdrew her hand, her head slightly lowered and didn''t speak.


    Lu Mingfei felt his Qi and blood surging up and the deer bumping into each other. He wanted to forget all his plans and confess on the spot.


    But he opened his mouth, "I... I..."


    Finally, when Chen Wenwen looked up, his words became "I didn''t mean it."


    "Um ~"


    Chen Wenwen answered softly, lowered her head and took out a Nestle chocolate sandwich from the bag. They continued to walk on the road.


    Lu Mingfei felt very embarrassed at first, but as time passed, they ate ice cream quietly. He secretly looked at Chen Wenwen licking cream. Suddenly, he felt as if there was nothing to be embarrassed.


    Let''s say the atmosphere is great now!


    Through this road, they walked along the river. The fresh wind on the river could not cool Lu Mingfei''s restless heart.


    In the eyes of others, will we be a couple walking?


    But the good times will end eventually.


    "My house is over there."


    When they reached the intersection, Chen Wenwen said goodbye to Lu Mingfei, "see you at the classmate party the day after tomorrow."


    "Bye."


    Lu Mingfei didn''t know how silly he was laughing and waved goodbye to Chen Wenwen.


    Looking at the way home, he felt that it was so long. Obviously, he felt that the road just now was so short.


    Looked up at the sun, "Alas, I''m so tired. I still have to walk home."


    But then the wind blew past him. A three row business Mercedes stopped in front of him. The window rolled down and he knew the people in the back seat.


    It''s zero!


    "Would you like a lift?"


    The blonde girl said faintly.

 Chapter 274

    Lu Mingfei stared at the blonde girl sitting in the back seat. He was stunned for a few seconds and hesitated, but he thought that there were nearly two kilometers to go home. Walking back would really be tired into a dog.


    He carefully opened the door, closed the door again under the gaze of zero "death", and got on the other side obediently.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    When the door closed, Lu Mingfei suddenly heard the sound of the door locked. He suddenly looked up and found that senior brother Lu Chen and senior sister Shangshan were sitting in the second row. The driver was senior brother Chu.


    Why lock the door?


    I''m not in a black car, am I?


    "Hello, elder martial brother Lu, elder martial brother Chu, elder martial sister Shangshan and elder martial sister zero."


    Lu Mingfei nodded and bowed to greet several people one by one. He felt uneasy. He suddenly felt that he shouldn''t get on the bus.


    "We haven''t received the email yet."


    Chu Zihang didn''t look back. He started the car and said faintly.


    Lu Mingfei saw elder martial brother Chu''s expression through the central rearview mirror... His face was expressionless and cold like a cold-blooded killer in an agent movie.


    How should I answer!?


    Elder martial brother Chu, if you ask me this question, it seems that if I want to say I don''t want to go to Kassel college, I will take out a pistol from the storage cabinet and shoot me directly!


    "Er... I''m actually ready to make a decision in recent days. Can you give me a few more days?"


    Obviously, the air conditioner in the car is turned on so much, but Lu Mingfei is sweating more than outside.


    "We''re not collecting debts. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei through the rearview mirror.


    However, Lu Mingfei was more nervous. Somehow, he felt that senior brother Lu Chen looked more terrible than last time.


    Zero took out a few paper towels and handed them to Lu Mingfei. The other party was sweating.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister."


    Lu Mingfei quickly thanked him and realized that he looked very embarrassed now, just like the man who was chased by the underworld in the film.


    "Don''t call me elder martial sister."


    Zero said coldly.


    Let Lu Mingfei''s hand that just ended up with a paper towel pause. Looking at this cold blonde girl, I felt a clatter in my heart. Did I step on thunder?


    Am I too familiar? The other side''s tone was so cold that it was like killing people. Would she take out a dagger and wipe her neck if she said something wrong?


    "Yes, I was reckless."


    Lu Mingfei thought about it and didn''t have a good countermeasure. He had to admit his mistakes honestly.


    Zero didn''t look at Lu Mingfei. "If you decide to enter school, we are students at the same level. You don''t have to call me elder martial sister."


    After the preparatory class holiday, she learned the news in advance and asked to join Lu Chen''s group. After all, she obtained the domestic accompanying qualification, which was valid before she entered school, so Lu Chen didn''t refuse.


    She didn''t mean to scare Lu Mingfei. She always spoke and looked like this, but the other party was too nervous and made up too much.


    Lu Mingfei listened to zero''s words and was relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t step on thunder.


    He picked up a paper towel to wipe the sweat on his head and put the toilet ring between his legs, trying to force his tension to calm down.


    "Why don''t you want to come to college?"


    Lu Chen continued to ask.


    Lu Mingfei hesitated, "Kassel college is very good. I also want to awaken my superpowers in the future, but what if... What if, what if I''m an ordinary person?"


    Lu Chen shook his head, "this is not a reason. You should know who your parents are after reading your mother''s letter, and I can tell you clearly that your parents are S-class hybrids, which you can understand as top......"


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and said: "... ''magician''"


    Lu Mingfei was a little surprised. Although he guessed that his parents had a relationship with Kassel college, he didn''t expect to be so excellent.


    Isn''t this the Harry Potter template!?


    But Harry Potter showed his talent when he was staying with his relatives. He is still an ordinary person in his daily life and can''t see the shadow of half super ability.


    "If you want to, maybe you can become an excellent ''magician''."


    Chu Zi Hangtong looked in the rearview mirror and saw Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Mingfei''s heart became more and more tangled. Although he felt that senior brother Lu Chen might be very powerful, senior brother Chu''s legend of Shilan middle school still had a higher weight in his heart. Since senior brother Chu said so, maybe he really had a talent he didn''t know.


    But going abroad... Means that he and Chen Wenwen are impossible.


    Moreover, in Kassel''s "magician" college, he doesn''t know what he will teach every day. If he doesn''t learn by himself, Lu Mingfei has always been confident in the field of learning slag.


    "I, I am a little hesitant about going abroad."


    Lu Mingfei thought for a while, lowered his head and said.


    "Why?"


    Lu Chen asked clearly. He wanted to hear what Lu Mingfei said.


    Lu Mingfei was not nervous at this time. Now it was really a serious atmosphere, but he felt that the senior brothers seemed to have no malice towards him, and this form of questioning was also a kind of attention to him.


    In Shilan middle school, he was like a weed on the side of the road. Anyone who passed by could step on it. No one cared about his ideas at all.


    Lu Mingfei scratched his head and was embarrassed. "In fact, it''s nothing. The girl I like won''t go abroad."


    "How long have you liked that girl?"


    Chu Zihang asked, this is his field.


    "Three years."


    Lu Mingfei talked to others about these things for the first time. He usually has no friends who can talk about them. The senior brothers look fierce, but they seem to care about themselves.


    "Does that girl know?"


    Chu Zihang also knew what he was asking.


    Lu Mingfei thought, "I don''t know..."


    Originally, this link was scheduled to be handed over to Chu Zihang, but Lu Chen said, "then why don''t you confess?"


    Lu Mingfei was speechless. He knew clearly why he had dragged himself to the present. He was not confident.


    What if the confession fails? Isn''t that embarrassing? I can''t even be a friend in the future.


    Looking at Lu Mingfei''s expression in the rearview mirror, Lu Chen probably knows what the other party is thinking. "Someone once told me that if you love someone, you have to say it. If she doesn''t hear it clearly, you can speak louder and say it again."


    Lu Chen suddenly turned to look at Lu Mingfei''s eyes, "if you don''t confess, there will never be a result."


    Lu Mingfei didn''t feel the pressure, but was surprised. Unexpectedly, this senior brother who looked very serious and overbearing would still tell himself this.


    "What elder martial brother said is reasonable. I''m ready to try it in a few days."


    Lu Mingfei scratched his head and asked hesitantly, "but elder martial brother, can I ask the person who said this to you succeeded?"


    Lu Chen was silent. "He didn''t succeed, but now he is put in prison by our people."


    Lu Mingfei was thrilled, "you have to go to prison to express your failure!"


    He said in his heart that this is a cruel college. It completely deprives the human rights of a single loser dog. It is already very pitiful in itself. If he confesses his failure, he will be arrested?


    "It has nothing to do with this. He committed something else."


    Lu Chen was speechless and felt that the younger martial brother''s brain hole was too big.


    Lu Mingfei just breathed a sigh of relief and heard Chu Zihang''s voice, "if you are because of this, although I think you should try, according to my experience, you may go back to the college directly with us."


    Lu Mingfei was shocked that elder martial brother Chu said so long at one breath, and wondered why the other party didn''t suggest that he try to confess.


    Lu Chen wanted to make complaints about what time you had experience, but you know it''s not appropriate.


    "... elder martial brother thinks I will fail?"


    Lu Mingfei asked uneasily. In his opinion, as the dream lover of the girls in Shilan middle school, elder martial brother Chu should really be "experienced"


    "I didn''t say that. If you really like her, you should try."


    They also discussed it before they came to Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Chen thinks that if it is really because of the girl named Chen Wenwen, they will directly pierce the window paper to let Lu Mingfei recognize the reality.


    But Chu Zihang thinks it''s inappropriate. Although it''s less than one percent possible, what if people really love each other?


    And although he has always been single, he is very familiar with people''s psychology. He knows that for Lu Mingfei''s state, you tell him "Chen Wenwen is hanging you, she''s not good..." and so on. Lu Mingfei doesn''t believe it. He will reject their speech and frantically defend his "female God"


    Finally, Lu Chen made a concession, mainly because he felt that brother Chu really knew better than him in this regard.


    However, he also made a decision. If there is no result in a few days, he will use the "good method" proposed by the headmaster.


    "Then I..."


    Lu Mingfei was about to say that he still wanted to try, but he was interrupted by a sudden sudden sudden brake.


    "Get off."


    Chu Zihang''s bland tone seemed to give an order. After hearing the click, Lu Mingfei quickly opened the door and got out of the car, only to find that he was home.


    The high hanging sun once again blessed him with heat. Coming out of the air-conditioned environment was like jumping into the oven.


    "We will stay in this city for a few days. I hope you can finally make a choice that you don''t regret."


    Chu Zihang rolled down the window and started again.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t realize a problem until he recovered in situ. How do senior brothers know where they live!?


    He didn''t fill in the notice mailing address of Castle college.


    He cheered himself up in his heart and tried to express his success at the classmate party the day after tomorrow. Then he stepped into the old community.


    Suddenly, the brakes on the brake again sounded, or the Mercedes Benz, Lu Ming wanted to Tucao Chu brother, you are retrograde, you need to pay a fine, but he is inexplicably nervous. It''s hard for you to make complaints about your brother. Now you''re going to tie me up?


    The door of the back seat opened, a white object stretched out from the inside and was held by a slender plain hand. There was a zero sound in the car, "your seat ring."


    Lu Mingfei patted his head, "Oh, thank you, thank you, I almost forgot."


    He just got off the bus in such a hurry that he almost forgot his main task today. Before he confessed his plan, he had to pass his aunt''s pass first.


    Mercedes Benz drove away again, leaving only Lu Mingfei ready to incarnate as a toilet repairman.


    Inside the car, Chu Zihang said, "brother Lu seems to be a lot softer to him today."


    Lu Chen looked at the scenery outside the window, "is there?"


    "At least he didn''t feel very afraid."


    Chu Zihang''s directness is very accurate. Today''s brother Lu not only didn''t press Lu Mingfei step by step, but also "intimately" pointed out that the other party should try to express his feelings.


    "I just feel that he is very poor. Besides, I mean what I say. Since I have accepted the request of sister Giovanni and the headmaster, I will try my best to take care of him."


    Lu Chen unscrewed the mouth of the bottle in his hand, but found that the coke had been drunk. At this time, Hua Liyi kindly handed over her own, "Godzilla drinks mine."


    Chu Zihang looked at the fancy show in the rearview mirror and said, "... He is really poor."


    "I don''t mean that his confession rate will probably fail, is..."


    With that, Lu Chen shook his head and stopped talking.


    He just thought of something when he was very young and didn''t want to mention it to others.


    The car fell into silence for a time, but Hua Liyi gently put his hand on the back of Lu Chen''s hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, in the presidential suite on the top floor of the Regent Hotel, two women in bathrobes are lying lazily in bed.


    "Long legs, can you move and get me a coke?"


    Su Enxi spoke weakly.


    "I don''t want to move either. You can help me get a bottle of water."


    Jiude''s face was covered with eye mask. They were tired a few days ago and had just escaped from a place.


    Without a whole sleep, he was asked to work overtime by the unscrupulous boss and flew to China.


    After staying in the hotel, the two took a bath together and didn''t want to move when lying in bed. Anyway, no one had to go out of the field this time.


    "Is the boss''s plan reliable? Even if they used to... But the little white rabbit doesn''t know anything? It''s better to let you go. There''s no man we can''t catch with long legs."


    Su Enxi turned over lazily in bed like a cat lying on the floor in summer, and put her hand on the delicate waist of Jiude linen.


    She feels that sanwuniu is really sanwuniu. Although her appearance is still online, her expression can freeze to death. It''s good that she doesn''t scare the little white rabbit. Do you still want the little white rabbit to empathize?


    Is the boss kidding? I may be more reliable than three no girls!


    "Go away."


    Jiude sackcloth shook off Su Enxi''s salty pig hand, "my invincible myth has long been broken. At least I can''t lift the male creatures in that group. Similarly, the little white rabbit is the same. He is full of Chen Wenwen."


    Su Enxi thought for a moment and said, "I have summed up a point. Maybe they don''t like... Old women?"


    As soon as this was said, the soft meat on the waist was caught by the female Ninja''s hands. Jiude''s sackcloth eye mask fell off, "who is the old woman? I''m 24 years old, honest, young and beautiful!"


    Su Enxi''s soft meat was caught and begged for mercy again and again. "I mean, they don''t like women older than themselves."


    Jiude got up in sackcloth, threw the eye mask into the trash can, glanced at the potato chip girl, "hum, I''m going out now. Believe it or not, let the little white rabbit forget her tomorrow?"


    Su Enxi lay on the bed and clapped his hands, "long legs go on an expedition and there is no grass. Go and let the little white rabbit see the charm of a mature woman!"

 Chapter 275

    Wine virtuous hemp clothes stretched, the belt between the waist loosened, revealing the wonderful curve that the man and God admired.


    She smiled and looked at the potato chip girl. "Do you think I would be so low-level


    "Shouldn''t this be the battle of the dignity of the female sea king?"


    Su Enxi said solemnly.


    "Don''t talk about this. The boss didn''t mean to let sanwuniu go there. He just wanted to monitor the situation of the little white rabbit in real time. By the way, he could be a downregulator. Don''t let the super little white rabbit scare the little white rabbit to death."


    Jiude Ma Yi is not a love master, but I also know that Lu Mingfei in this state is very difficult to do.


    There are people who are cowardly, timid and inferior, but in some things, they are unexpectedly stubborn. Lu Mingfei is that kind of person.


    They believe that after an event, they often don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back, or even hit the south wall. In her opinion, the boss is the same in this regard, worthy of being


    "So, is it possible for the little white rabbit to declare success? Please tell me the answer."


    Su Enxi knelt down in bed and looked like a good student listening carefully.


    Jiude Ma Yi shook his head, "the probability is zero."


    "No success at all? I think the girl named Chen Wenwen is still good to him among the little white rabbit''s classmates. Shouldn''t she be a little fond of him?"


    Su Enxi was a little puzzled. She felt that she might be moved by transposition with Lu Mingfei.


    "You''re right. Chen Wenwen doesn''t hate Lu Mingfei at least. If only from the feelings of both sides, if the weather, place and people are in harmony, the success rate of his confession is indeed not zero."


    Jiude Ma Yi sat by the window and didn''t care about the leaked spring. Anyway, there were only two of them here.


    "But there are always buts, but?"


    Su Enxi answered.


    "But the little white rabbit doesn''t have the right time, place and people, and even if he can get together, someone will let him fail."


    Jiude Ma Yi stall road.


    Su Enxi suddenly sighed: "so it seems that he is really... Poor."


    He understood the meaning of Jiude hemp clothes. In order to make this weak boy make up his mind, even if everyone assists him, the weather and geography are favorable, but as long as one doesn''t want him to succeed, he is doomed to failure.


    If Lu Mingfei can''t go to school, the boss''s layout is meaningless. When the boss executes his own script, sometimes it''s cold. Even if the girl named Chen Wenwen dies unexpectedly, it''s not impossible.


    Lu Mingfei can like a girl, and even the boss can help him get his hand. It''s as simple as holding a toy, but the girl can''t be an ordinary person. Lu Mingfei has to go to Kassel college.


    "Who said no, I was just a little surprised. The super little white rabbit was tolerant and didn''t tie the little white rabbit away directly."


    Jiude hemp clothes felt that Lu Chen was a reckless man. The headmaster instigated him to do it. He estimated that he was troublesome, but he was so gentle.


    "If you''re tied, you can''t be tied. If you knew today, why didn''t you let our long legs pretend to be tender and enter Shilan middle school a few years ago and take our little white rabbit singing all the way."


    Su Enxi felt that she didn''t understand her boss more and more. She clearly asked them to pay attention to the personal safety of the little white rabbit, but didn''t let them interfere in her life.


    "We can only look at our super white rabbit. I hope the little white rabbit can learn from the pain and work hard after the failure of advertising."


    At the time when Lu Mingfei went to school, the nannies suddenly found that it was more troublesome than dealing with the next generation.


    When the topic came to an end, Su Enxi suddenly showed a successful smile on her face, "long legs, since you''re up, go and get me a bottle of coke."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jichou year, Geng Wu month, Yisi day.


    Appropriate: decoration, opening, marriage, license, commencement, gate setting, engagement, Shangliang and opening


    Avoid: moving, entering the house, moving the ground, setting up a bed, traveling, burying, traveling, breaking the ground and lifting


    Lu Mingfei put down his comb, tidied up his collar and looked in the mirror at the handsome boy he had never seen before.


    Perfect!


    He was so handsome for the first time in his life. Although he was a cheap suit, he felt that his temperament was different immediately.


    It just rained this morning, and the dry and hot air was dissipated. It''s a cool and good day.


    For today, he specially checked the old yellow calendar. When he saw that the "appropriate" items included "engagement", "license" and "marriage", it seemed that even God was hinting at his success.


    It''s not his superstition, but the traditional culture of the Chinese nation is really unique. I believe it can bring him strength.


    Engagement, license, marriage, this is not a one-stop!


    Isn''t that implying that he can express his success today, get engaged and get a license smoothly in the future, and then marry Chen Wenwen!?


    Before checking the old calendar, Lu Mingfei was still a little nervous. He wondered if he would consider another time to confess if the day was unlucky.


    But after reading it, he patted his thigh and frightened Lu Mingze, who was snoring in bed at noon. His heart said it was this day!


    Perfect!


    "Mingfei, go out? Remember to buy a bag of eggs from the supermarket when you come back."


    Before going out, he heard his aunt''s cry and replied attentively: "OK, I promise to complete the task."


    My aunt was also surprised. Why is the child so positive today?


    Lu Mingfei is in a great mood. He always remembers those four words in his mind: confession, engagement, license and marriage.


    The cinema chosen for the classmate party was not far from his home. It was reached in less than half an hour.


    First, he went to the place where he had stored things in advance and took out the dandelion he had picked by the river two days ago.


    It''s not that he is poor and can''t afford roses. It''s mainly that Chen Wenwen likes dandelions. Roses with literary girls are too tacky. He wants to create a unique romance for each other.


    Er... He is really poor.


    In the TV series, he learned two magic weapons, flower and BGM.


    He used a box of Chinese cigarettes found in his uncle''s drawer, and then went downstairs to the uncle of the tobacco Hotel to change two packages of fake cigarettes. He put one package back, and the other package was filial to the uncle of the projectionist, and finished the BGM.


    Now he only needs what elder martial brother Lu Chen said yesterday. He confessed loudly.


    When everything was ready, he confidently pushed open the door of the screening hall.


    Just entering the screening hall, a pleasant but harsh voice pierced his ear, "ha ha ha, you see the monkey wearing a suit..."


    Dozens of members of the literary society in the screening hall laughed, which immediately suppressed Lu Mingfei''s rising pride.


    At the same time, Lu Chen was watching the premiere of Harry Potter and the half blood prince in the screening hall next door. Only a few of them were there. They contracted the screening hall.


    "Brother Chu, I''m not serious about watching movies. What''s good over there?"


    Lu Chen said with a smile, because Chu Zihang held a flat plate in his hand, which was connected with the latest eavesdropping equipment provided by the equipment department, he was able to refine human voice in a noisy environment and translate it into words in real time, with a translation language range of 237 kinds.


    In addition, the commissioner can also mark the sound source in the process of use. For example, ten people speak. After a speaks, you can mark the name in the sound source. In the next translation process, the prefix will be added with the name of a, which is very convenient to use.


    The equipment department''s special agents who have carried out special operations have used it, and they all agree.


    "After all, it''s a younger martial brother who may want to enter school, or grade s. I may be able to help brother Lu in the future. I want to pay attention to his situation."


    Chu Zihang explained that he was not very interested in watching movies, but paid more attention to Lu Mingfei.


    It''s not his gossip. As he said, since the headmaster attaches so much importance to Lu Mingfei, it means that Lu Mingfei will join the "dragon slaughtering team" in the future. He must be responsible for investigating the "new team members" and can''t hold brother Lu back.


    "Godzilla, what does Muggle mean?"


    The painting of pear clothes is wonderful. The teenagers dressed up by nobles in the film are always Muggles at a time.


    "Probably ordinary people without magic."


    Lu Chen explained that he also saw the film for the first time, but finger had read a novel in the dormitory and recommended it to himself, so he also knew a little.


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Hua Liyi nodded. She looked at the "Muggle" on the Chinese subtitle and thought it was some kind of edible "melon".


    These people are so hateful. How can they call people ''melons''. It sounds silly.


    "It feels like our world, but Hogwarts is magic and Kassel is spirit."


    Lu Chen said with emotion, should we say that art comes from life? Maybe the author is still a senior who graduated from Kassel college.


    Chu Zihang is very patient to mark the sound source in the opposite cinema on the tablet. He doesn''t know the people in the literature society, but as long as he can mark the way out, Mingfei and Chen Wenwen, the others will be marked as ABCD


    It''s not that he didn''t pay attention to the film. It''s a small thing for him to focus on two purposes.


    Harry Potter is lucky. He went to a world suitable for himself and opened his legend.


    The experience of Lu Mingfei next door is similar to that of Harry Potter before entering school, but it is a little worse.


    Chu Zihang frowned, because Lu Mingfei had just entered the site, he felt that other members were crowding out and bullying him.


    There are always some people who want to step on others'' feet before they feel comfortable.


    Chu Zihang hated this feeling. He was also inexplicably upset about Lu Mingfei''s failure, and had a feeling of anger.


    Lu Chen watched the movie and chatted quietly with Hua Liyi. Sometimes when the plot was boring and stable, he looked at the information on Chu Zihang''s Tablet on the left.


    The quietest thing on the scene was zero. She just stared at the screen without expression. She didn''t know whether she was watching the film seriously or distracted.


    As time went on, Harry Potter ended the screening almost at the same time as robot story next door because it was longer.


    Because there was nothing to do, they all turned their attention to the flat plate held by Chu Zihang after all, and even painted pear clothes were no exception.


    In college, she practiced drawing pear clothes during the day. In addition to playing games with Godzilla at night, she sometimes went out with Milan to meet members of the lion heart club. She likes the feeling of meeting new friends.


    People are social animals, and communicating with more people can always accelerate the growth of people''s heart age.


    After this period of time, painted pear clothes have gradually caught the "bad habits" that every girl has... Gossip.


    Especially after receiving a complete set of Godzilla photo album from milanella, she often visits milanella in the evening to explore Godzilla''s deeds.


    There is... Wonderful fun.


    Meanwhile, in the screening hall on the other side.


    Lu Mingfei straightened his collar, took a deep breath and went to the table.


    He turned his head in some doubt and looked at the two round fat men, "you two also make a speech?"


    Xu Yanyan said, "we''re just a foil. We don''t do group performances if we have a salary."


    Lu Mingfei was puzzled and looked at Chen Wenwen. Chen Wenwen nodded to him with a smile. He didn''t care. He guessed that it might be a follow-up speech arranged by the president.


    Zhao Menghua came over, pointed to a copy paper in front of the screen and said to Lu Mingfei, "just stand there and make a speech. Don''t block the screen. Wait, put the photos of the literary society on the screen."


    Lu Mingfei was stunned. It''s wrong. He has agreed with the screening uncle to release specific clips and add romantic BGM.


    Uncle Chao patted his chest to ensure that the "sound, face and smile" still appeared in front of him, but now it seems unreliable?


    Without BGM and that clip, his appeal would have been halved.


    The plan has changed. He can''t yell to step down and ask Uncle again. That may expose his plan and have no sense of surprise.


    The light suddenly went dark. He stood on the copy paper. Xu Yanyan and Xu Miaomiao stood in the other two positions, but they didn''t know what they were going to do.


    But Lu Mingfei is ready.


    In his heart, he repeated his pre thought confession again and again, "three years..."


    Let''s start with a literary speech, and then turn at the end, "... Originally, these speeches should be for everyone, but I just want to tell one person."


    If someone interrupts at this time, he will show the tough side he has never had and say like a man, "shut up! I''m not telling you, I just want to tell Chen Wenwen! I''ve liked her for three years! I want an answer today!"


    Originally, he wanted to use Infernal Affairs lines, but the day before yesterday, after listening to elder martial brother Lu, he felt that he didn''t play tricks. He just wanted to be direct, so he looked very manly and hardline!


    In this way, even if he is issued a good man card, he can pretend to be strong and retreat from his shelter.


    Although BGM is poor, today''s yellow calendar is very suitable for confession. Dandelion and advertising words are also ready. At this time, he is in suit and shoes and is in high spirits. He must win the girl he wants in World War I!


    He took a deep breath. Elder martial brother Lu was right. Men should be bold. I want to say it out loud. I like her!


    But the strong light suddenly lit up, fascinated his eyes and gave him a meal. He didn''t understand what happened at this time.


    Lu Mingfei heard a boo under the stage. He looked around blankly. Xu Yanyan and Xu Miaomiao were still standing there for some reason.


    He couldn''t help being curious and looked back at the screen behind him.


    On the screen is a line of big characters, "Chen Wenwen, lve, Yu!"


    "Don''t move, the words are inaccurate!"


    Xu Yanyan warned.


    Lu Mingfei was stunned for a long time before he reacted. This is a confession.


    Xu Yanyan brothers are two "O", and he is the little "I"

 Chapter 276

    When Lu Mingfei was confused, Zhao Menghua jumped onto the stage surrounded by several brothers, holding a handful of crimson roses.


    Suddenly he understood that it was not the projectionist uncle who provided him with more creative luxury services free of charge. The stage was not his, but Zhao Menghua''s.


    He couldn''t think of such a coquettish way of confession. He only played the small "I" in the end, which is like a double metaphor.


    "I" love you, "I" is both Lu Mingfei and Zhao Menghua.


    Kill, but also kill the heart!?


    He nervously turned to look at Chen Wenwen, who was looking at Zhao Menghua. His eyes were like rain and dew on the grass this morning. The grass would soon be unable to bear the weight of rain and dew and would flow down.


    It was a look he had never seen before. There was no melancholy of a literary girl. There was only joy. It was so happy that dew would overflow.


    He felt that the whole world had collapsed, and all the preparations were meaningless.


    Chen Wenwen stepped onto the stage under the coax of a crowd.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t listen to Zhao Menghua''s confession. He just looked at Chen Wenwen with a humble prayer in his eyes, but he didn''t know whether he should pray to Chen Wenwen or like a God in heaven.


    "I also... Like you."


    Chen Wenwen blushed and said shyly in a thin voice.


    In the carnival crowd, only one person left tears. Lu Mingfei watched the little girl run out with her face covered. He had a feud with each other for several years, but now he wanted to comfort each other, but he didn''t know who would comfort himself.


    Everyone ran onto the stage and surrounded Zhao Menghua and Chen Wenwen. The crowd rushed past him and hit him again and again. He felt like a boat in a sea storm, which would sink at any time, just like his heart that had sunk to the bottom of the sea.


    It turns out that everyone knows, even Chen Wenwen knows, only he doesn''t know to be a "group show"


    Lu Mingfei felt like a fool. His heart was sad and rushed into his nose. He looked at Chen Wenwen and Zhao Menghua who were shrouded in BGM and blessed by everyone.


    In the crevice of the crowd, Zhao Menghua looked at him, narrowed one eye, made a face at him and smiled happily.


    Lu Mingfei felt that the blood was going to break through his head. He wanted to get away from the crowd and beat Zhao Menghua to the ground.


    But his sports performance is far from that of the other party, not to mention that a group of Zhao Menghua''s brothers... Forget it.


    Lu Mingfei walked to one side and wanted to get off the stage, but his head was hit by something. He looked back at the ground. It was a red envelope. It seemed to weigh a lot if he could throw it so far.


    "Don''t go. I haven''t received the red envelope yet."


    Zhao Menghua stopped in the distance and said with a smile.


    Lu Mingfei''s red envelope is the biggest. He wants to see the other party bend down to pick it up.


    He doesn''t know why. Maybe it''s because people like Lu Mingfei can also get an interview at Kassel college, or the one who stays the longest?


    Perhaps it was because he felt that he was in an absolute advantage and had an inexplicable sense of superiority after defeating his "rival in love"?


    Lu Mingfei looked at the red envelopes on the ground and remained silent for a long time. He had no backbone and could not pick them up. He just couldn''t suppress it. He felt that even if he was beaten black and blue, he should go back and fight with the other party.


    But can he touch Zhao Menghua? Brother Tao told him that fighting is to be cruel and fight against the leader, but he felt that he might not break through the crowd and was pressed to the ground.


    After more than ten seconds of silence, Lu Mingfei turned to leave here.


    At this moment, the light came in, as if thunder exploded and lightning broke through the dark clouds.


    That''s not a simple metaphor. The door of the projection hall flew out!


    It almost rubbed the edge of the stage and hit the inner wall, making a huge roar.


    Several times in one''s life, one feels that he has seen the gate of heaven. Lu Mingfei has waited for 18 years. At his worst, the door opens.


    But it seems that it is not the gate of heaven, but the gate of hell. What comes in is like Shura climbing out of the sea of corpses. His eyes are like a knife and scan the whole audience.


    All the people who were seen felt fear from the heart, as if a large predator was breathing close to their neck, and the biological instinct made them tremble.


    When an outsider interrupted the party, Zhao Menghua, the boss, should have made a few tough words against others, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    He knew the person who came. He was the interviewer of Kassel college that day. Regardless of the high status of the other party, who could kick the gate of the screening hall?


    The boy in shirt and trousers didn''t move. He just stood at the door. Beside him stood a beautiful red haired girl, who was also one of the interviewers he had seen last time.


    "Where''s the security guard?"


    Someone asked in a trembling whisper, but no one answered.


    Someone secretly took out his mobile phone to call the police, but strangely found that there was no signal.


    The screening hall was dominated by the sudden violence. No matter how happy they had just been, they could only keep silent under the supreme dignity.


    A blonde girl walked into the venue. She was wearing white short sleeves and hot pants. She was dressed simply, but the Western beauty was like a sharp knife, deeply engraved into everyone''s eyes. She was not tall, but she walked like a queen.


    In everyone''s puzzled eyes, she went to Lu Mingfei, looked at the other party''s tie reversed because it was the first time, stood on tiptoe to help him rearrange, "if you''re in Kassel''s etiquette class, you''ve failed."


    The students were shocked and puzzled in their eyes, and when the terrible boy who kicked the door came to Lu Mingfei, the blonde leaned slightly and stood aside.


    The girl wearing a black skirt and long wine red hair skillfully followed the boy, but there was still someone at the gate. It was Chu Zihang, the legend of Shilan middle school!


    Looking at the current posture, these people... Are looking for Lu Mingfei?


    "Brother Lu... Brother Lu."


    Lu Mingfei didn''t know why the other party appeared here. Looking at the other party''s eyes, he saw that disappointment.


    "Are you ready to go?"


    Lu Chen asked faintly. His voice was not loud, but people in the screening hall could hear clearly and could not hear happiness and anger.


    "I... I..."


    Lu Mingfei opened his mouth and finally seemed to vent his anger: "... I can''t beat him."


    "And then?"


    Lu Chen stared into Lu Mingfei''s eyes.


    "I... he has many brothers."


    Lu Mingfei wilted. He also wanted to be cruel, but he felt that he would only be a clown in the end.


    "It has nothing to do with whether you can beat him or not, and it has nothing to do with how many others are."


    Lu Chen went to Lu Mingfei''s side and put his hand on each other''s shoulder. "Does he dare to kill you or something? What are you afraid of?"


    Lu Mingfei was humiliated to this point, but he still didn''t fight back, which disappointed Lu Chen.


    If you want him to enter school, the first lesson of the special training will begin today.


    Lu Mingfei looked at elder martial brother Lu sitting under the stage. He didn''t understand what the other party meant.


    "Do you know why you were bullied?"


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei, who was at a loss on the stage, and threw out a question.


    Lu Mingfei fell silent. The students present not only did better than him, but also had parents and wealth. Of course, they had confidence, but he had nothing.


    "Do you think it''s because you have no parents, no good family and no good grades?"


    Lu Chen continued.


    Lu Ming didn''t speak, but his eyes exposed his thoughts. He really thought so.


    "Neither..."


    Lu Chen shook his head and raised his voice. He burst out in a rare foul language: "because you are so cowardly! Bullying you has no consequences."


    If someone steps on your foot without paying any price, then everyone will want to step on your foot for fun.


    People can be modest and tolerant, but they can''t be bullied and keep silent.


    Of course, the society is far more cruel than campus bullying. It may be useless for you to resist, but if you don''t resist, you will always be trampled under your feet forever.


    Lu Mingfei''s previous resentment, helplessness, loss, grievance and other emotions mixed together, and finally couldn''t help but say, "but I''m not like senior brother Lu. You can fight, have money and power, and don''t have powerful parents like senior brother Chu. I want to hurt him and love him. I also want to be cruel. I want to be strong, but I have nothing!"


    The executive department has invited the others from the cinema to walk to the gate of the screening hall.


    Chu Zihang came over and looked at the younger martial brother who was almost roaring at the end, "you may be roughly right about me, but brother Lu is different. His status and money don''t come from rich and powerful parents. Brother Lu is..."


    Then he hesitated and looked at Lu Chen, but continued: "... Orphan."


    Lu Mingfei was stunned. Unexpectedly, senior brother Lu, who seemed to have such a high status in Kassel college, was an orphan, worse than him.


    He retorted, "but elder martial brother Lu can fight very well."


    Lu Chen sighed and couldn''t help recalling some of the past, "how did you know that I was strong from the beginning?"


    When he was young, because his father died early, he was often bullied when he lived in a border town with his vegetable mother. For the help of the town, he usually tolerated it if he could.


    But once when someone scolded his mother, he grabbed a stone and beat the child four years older than himself half to death.


    Of course, impulse always comes at a price. When he was young, he pulled the cart hard and took his mother on the journey of escape.


    Until I met a very young instructor at that time, I knew that even if I knelt in front of my mother lying in the "bed" in the garbage shed every day, it was useless to pray again and again.


    The instructor told him the truth that his mother was a retired secret blood warrior. After Shouyuan was exhausted, the secret blood warrior either dried up and died, or became a body without soul just like the person who had just started to strengthen failure.


    His mother will never wake up. He will never feel the warm hug or hear the "good child" again, because his mother''s soul has long passed away.


    He looked at Lu Mingfei again. What was the situation in front of him? Zhao Menghua can be said to have humiliated Lu Mingfei, but he still endured it.


    For a time, Lu Chen didn''t know whether to be disappointed with Lu Mingfei''s cowardice or "admire" each other''s endurance.


    He said excitedly, "everyone plays with you. Zhao Menghua can spit on you, take the girl you secretly love into and out of the hotel, and do all kinds of things you don''t dare think about. Maybe they will discuss you when they are happy, think about your appearance today, and laugh happily."


    Lu Chen spoke faster and faster, and every word hurt people''s hearts. Lu Ming didn''t lower his head, and others couldn''t see the look on his face.


    "Why are there so many people? They are so loyal to Zhao Menghua?"


    Lu Chen glanced at the students on the other side, "you are also a man. Where can you be weaker than him? Where can you be weaker than these people? If he steps on you, you should bite off a piece of his meat and bite him so much that he doesn''t dare to step on you again."


    He looked at Zhao Menghua not far away in the middle of the crowd. "You may not win, but you can''t let him retreat, otherwise everyone can step on you."


    Lu Mingfei bowed his head and remembered again. That''s what brother Tao said.


    Lu Chen turned to look at Zhao Menghua and stepped in the frightened eyes of the students. Zhao Menghua had been looking here, but because he had been "placed" for too long, the guy''s tension decreased and his eyes drifted to the wrong place.


    The crowd unconsciously separated, and no one dared to stop Lu Chen.


    Zhao Menghua looked at the young man in front of him. His legs trembled. However, as the boss of the students, he still had to force himself to be tough, "you, don''t mess around. I told you that my father is..."


    Before he finished his words, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth. He was thrown on the smooth stage and rowed a long way to Lu Mingfei''s feet.


    Lu Chen walked slowly to Zhao Menghua, who was in pain all over, pinched each other''s neck and picked it up, just like picking up a chicken.


    He stared at Zhao Menghua''s eyes. "You made the same mistake again. You know, if you''re not an ordinary person, I''ll kill you."


    His tone was plain, but everyone felt that the boy was not joking. The characters spitting out between his teeth seemed to be of great importance.


    He loosened Zhao Menghua, and the other party knelt on the ground and coughed awkwardly. He no longer looked like a student boss.


    Last time Zhao Menghua looked at the legs of painted pear clothes with passion during the interview, so he left the room trembling.


    Lu Chen stopped looking at Zhao Menghua and turned to Lu Mingfei. "I have created conditions for you, but I hope you can fight for it next time."


    With that, he took the painted pear clothes to the stage and sat in the front seat. "This is the first lesson of admission training. We won''t intervene. Do what you want to do. Don''t let me down."


    Lu Mingfei looked at Zhao Menghua. What had happened before was reflected in his mind again and again. Zhao Menghua had no reason to retreat without his "brothers" at this time.


    After Zhao Menghua got up, he saw Lu Mingfei standing in front of him and wanted to hit him in the face, but he hid and only hit him in the chest. He felt a little absurd and angry. "I x your m Lu Mingfei, you don''t have a backer, so you think you''re awesome!?"


    I can''t beat that inhuman Kassel student, but I can''t clean up your weed!?

 Chapter 277

    When the two wrestled together, Zhao Menghua felt wrong. Lu Mingfei was fighting in disorder, but he was surprisingly strong, as if he didn''t want to die.


    He punched Lu Mingfei in the face one by one, and beat the loser who could step on his feet in Zeng Rili, black and blue, but the other party just didn''t flinch.


    Inadvertently, he saw Lu Mingfei''s eyes.


    It''s like another soul came into this weak body, rage, extreme rage!


    As if to tear everything apart.


    Years of patience and today''s hatred broke out together. The loser was so angry and angry that adrenaline was secreted rapidly in his body, so that he seemed unable to feel the pain on his body.


    Not about the so-called entrance training and brother Lu''s teaching, he just wants to crush the man who dares to humiliate himself like this.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t know that he was so violent and bloodthirsty in his heart. It was like a wolf who untied the chain. He was so happy after letting go.


    In the end, he hugged Zhao Menghua recklessly, and they fell to the ground. Since they couldn''t hit each other with their hands, he used his teeth.


    His heart seemed to be bewitched by a devil like voice.


    How can anyone step on him and walk away?


    "Ah --"


    With the scream of panic, Lu Mingfei bit Zhao Menghua''s neck and shoulder, with blood seeping through his mouth and teeth.


    "Release! Release!"


    Zhao Menghua''s hand pounded Lu Mingfei''s back madly, and his legs wanted to top his knees, but Lu Mingfei held it too tight, like he used his strength to eat milk, but he was sucking not breast milk, but red blood.


    The graduates of Shilan middle school not far away were stunned. They couldn''t believe that Lu Mingfei was trampled by people. The honest man among the honest people was crazy. He was like a little monster.


    "Mingfei, let him go."


    At this time, a white shadow came running from the stage. It was Chen Wenwen.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t turn a deaf ear. Driven by hatred and anger, he even wanted to kill each other directly.


    He put his hands on Lu Mingfei''s shoulder, "OK, if you force on the other side, you will bite the artery. It''s more troublesome to deal with it."


    Lu Chen pinched Lu Mingfei''s chin and separated them. Zhao Menghua stepped back and sat on the ground shouting "kill!"


    Lu Chen looks at Zhao Menghua and feels a little disgusted. You simply say that no one has a problem with the girl, but why do you have to step on someone and humiliate him?


    Lu Mingfei stood up and spit red spit, including his and Zhao Menghua''s.


    "Lu Mingfei, how can you do this!?"


    Chen Wenwen held Zhao Menghua and looked at the blood flowing from the wound. She was at a loss.


    Lu Mingfei looked at Chen Wenwen and opened his mouth. Finally, he didn''t speak.


    Turning around, he took the paper towel from zero. He wiped the blood on his mouth and face, "senior brother Lu, I''d like to go to Kassel college."


    At this time, people heard the sound of neat footsteps, and the students thought it was the security guard.


    But what came in was a group of people in suits. The first one was still with eyes and had an academic atmosphere, like a teacher.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu. Sun Yapeng, grade 89 of Kassel college, is in charge of the aftermath."


    The middle-aged man led by Lu Chen introduced himself after saluting him.


    As early as the moment Lu Chen kicked the door, Chu Zihang contacted the aftermath Department of the local implementation department.


    Although Lu Chen himself did not participate in the fight, in addition to throwing Zhao Menghua, there was no violent injury. The most serious thing seemed to be the two teenagers who had just finished the fight in the field.


    However, Lu Chen''s previous actions have exposed his strength different from ordinary people. No matter how to explain it with "Chinese Kung Fu", people can''t kick the door open and let the door fly tens of meters away.


    The students from the literature department of Shilan middle school are indeed frightened today. In order to make their future life more healthy and positive, love the social people of the motherland and become five good young people, they need to receive some psychological counseling.


    Three Yanling in this team are hypnotic hybrids, which can''t compare with Professor Toyama Yashi, who is famous in Kassel, but it''s enough to give psychological counseling to ordinary people.


    "Stop the bleeding first. Ghosts cry and wolves howl."


    Lu Chen listened to Zhao Menghua''s cry and was a little upset. It turned out that the so-called person who has been standing at the highest point among his classmates is so unbearable once he loses.


    Zhao Menghua''s blood just looks scary. After all, Lu Mingfei has no "combat" experience, and the bite part is wrong. At most, it is skin trauma. To put it bluntly, Lu Mingfei''s injury is more serious, and his face can''t see him at all.


    After that, he took people out of the screening hall. Lu Mingfei was a little unstable and was supported by Chu Zihang.


    When he crossed the gate, Lu Mingfei was a little worried. Although senior brother Lu was very grateful for helping him out today, senior brother Lu destroyed the facilities of the cinema.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, what about this door? The cinema should let you compensate?"


    Lu Mingfei spoke a little unwillingly and looked out. I don''t know when the cinema has been emptied.


    He wanted to express his gratitude, saying that he had saved some "private money", or returned it with a scholarship after admission.


    Lu Chen shook his head, "don''t pay."


    Lu Mingfei was stunned and said in his heart that we are a society ruled by law. If we have a fight between students, we have to squat in the detention center. Elder martial brother Lu, you are blatantly destroying commercial facilities. If you don''t pay for it, people will sue you!


    Seeing Lu Mingfei''s doubts, Lu Chen added, "I bought it here."


    Lu Ming''s mouth closed immediately.


    Small, I''m small.


    The operation of the cinema itself is general, and the money spent on buying it is not as much as a toy painted with pear clothes.


    So no one will come today. Before the incident, the staff of the cinema had been paid by the "boss". After Lu Mingfei entered the cinema, the door outside was closed and became "closed".


    The only person in this theater who is still working hard and getting double pay is the uncle who is responsible for releasing BGM to Lu Mingfei. Instead of forgetting the time, he just got "double pay"


    Lu Mingfei himself has no problem. Of course, Lu Chen won''t let the boss quit his uncle because the employees of the cinema take red envelopes from outsiders. Everyone''s life is not easy. Uncle doesn''t know that Zhao Menghua wants to play Lu Mingfei. He just wants to make more money to live.


    Out of the door, Chu Zihang sent Lu Mingfei to the last row of business Mercedes Benz, then returned to the driver''s position and started the car.


    Lu Mingfei needs to go to the hospital, and Zhao Menghua''s karate is not practiced in vain. According to Lu Chen''s experience, Lu Mingfei''s eye bone is broken, his orbit is seriously congested, and there are bone cracks on his body.


    If Zhao Menghua did it first, Lu Mingfei might get rich overnight. Rolls Royce''s legal department will cordially send him the greeting of "whether there is any intention to buy a car".


    After getting on the bus, Lu Mingfei was always silent. After the effect of adrenaline declined, he began to feel unbearable pain, sweating, dizziness and nausea.


    There was indeed a price for attacking the strong with the weak, but he felt inexplicably comfortable in his heart, like the tone of depression over the years finally dissipated.


    Gradually in a trance, Lu Mingfei didn''t think of Chen Wenwen. He was surprised and said, "senior brother Lu... My aunt asked me to bring eggs when I came home."


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei and didn''t know what the other party''s brain circuit was. He thought Lu Mingfei was going to cry after "lovelorn".


    Chu Zi Hangtong looked in the rearview mirror at Lu Mingfei, who had fallen into a semi coma. "He''s not awake anymore. He just subconsciously wants to seek his own psychological safety zone. He wants to go home."


    It seems that people are always strange. Mingming Lu feels a little oppressed in his aunt''s house, but he wants to go back to his cabin in a trance.


    Chu Zihang stepped on the accelerator and it was important to save people. He didn''t expect that someone would be so seriously injured today, so he didn''t contact the medical team. The people in the execution department only had simple bandages and other medical items.


    It took 20 minutes to get to the municipal hospital because of the traffic jam on the road near the off-duty time.


    After giving Lu Mingfei an emergency, Chu Zihang was relieved to arrange Lu Mingfei in the VIP ward.


    Lu Chen sat on the bench outside the ward and ate the meal brought back from the outside. It was also a unique experience.


    "Godzilla, why do those people bully him?"


    Painted pear clothes have some doubts. It is clear that everyone is a classmate and the high school she once dreamed of. The animation she watches is very good.


    Although Lu Mingfei seems to have no advantages, he doesn''t seem to have done anything bad. Why should everyone bully him?


    Lu Chen touched the head of painted pear clothes and felt the supple long hair. "People are blindly obedient. When a strong individual in the group takes the lead in bullying a person, others will follow, because if he doesn''t follow, he will be afraid that he will be excluded and bullied."


    Then he sighed, "I''m sorry, I promised you to only show you the beautiful side of the world."


    Hua Liyi shook his head gently and put his plain hand on Lu Chen''s leg. "As long as I''m with Godzilla, I''m very happy."


    Looking at the girl''s sincere eyes, Lu Chen could hardly suppress his impulse, but he still endured it. He still needs to continue to grow, otherwise he always feels like he is committing a crime.


    "I was a little surprised."


    Chu Zihang said to Lu Chen.


    "What does brother Chu mean?"


    Lu Chen took a piece of chicken from the lunch box and sent it to the entrance.


    "I thought brother Lu, you paid attention to Lu Mingfei''s confession today and bought the cinema to help younger martial brother when he was in trouble."


    Chu Zihang knows that brother Lu has made a heavy commitment. If the other party says he will take care of Lu Mingfei, he will do it.


    But in the end, brother Lu didn''t help Lu Mingfei out strongly, but let Lu Mingfei fight with Zhao Menghua.


    If the person who came to pick up Lu Mingfei was him, he might choose to help Lu Mingfei stand out and let him leave the screening hall brightly, leaving the envious students of the literature department and erecting the confidence of this younger martial brother.


    In his opinion, Lu Ming is not very lack of self-confidence, but the S-level should not be self-confident. We need to give him confidence.


    "Do you think I''m too radical to help him out?"


    Lu Chen smiled. If Zhao Menghua didn''t die, he wouldn''t even pull out the other party. He wouldn''t have come out to Lu Mingfei.


    Seeing Chu Zihang''s doubts, Lu Chen continued: "brother Chu, you''ve read a lot of psychology books. Generally speaking, I''m not as good as you in these fields, but the situation of younger martial brother is more complex. If you don''t support him, he can stand up."


    Chu Zihang thought: "Lu Mingfei lives in a foster family. His lack of confidence and inferiority should be the reason for today''s situation. His roar is not unreasonable. He is really not qualified to challenge Zhao Menghua. If he conflicts with each other in school, the ultimate loser must be him."


    Chu Zihang didn''t say it was more cruel, but he read the detailed information about Lu Mingfei''s family life. He knew that the younger martial brother''s uncle was usually very busy. If he was called a parent or an aunt, his aunt might criticize Lu Mingfei when she came home.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "His aunt may not protect him very much, but don''t be like today. If he has that ruthlessness, he will scare Zhao Menghua. Even if he has been criticized and recorded, do you think anyone will dare to bully him next time?"


    As the saying goes, horizontal people are afraid of being stunned, and stunned people are afraid of not dying. In his opinion, Lu Mingfei still has some potential. At least he doesn''t have a soft egg in the end.


    Seeing Chu Zihang thinking, Lu Chen continued: "brother Chu, in your opinion, Lu Mingfei''s weakness is because he has no parents, no money and no power, and no one gives him a head. That''s why he may still regard himself as the protagonist of the tragedy, but is it really so?"


    Lu Chen shook his head, "no, in my opinion, it''s just leisure. Sister Giovanni sends a lot of pensions home every year. Although not all of them go to Lu Mingfei''s head, he also has no worries about food and clothing. Then he will be full of love all day, full of so-called loneliness and sadness, and join the literature society, hurting spring and autumn all day..."


    He paused and said, "... Is he stupid? His poor academic performance is more because he doesn''t work hard. He found himself a reason why he has no parents'' cover, no money and no power at home, and then he degenerated willingly. He feels very poor, but he doesn''t know that there are so many children in the world who can''t even eat enough, can''t wear warm clothes and can''t afford to go to school."


    "What about him? Shilan middle school is a so-called noble school. I''ve seen that it has first-class teachers, but he is always at the bottom. At ordinary times, he seldom communicates with his classmates. He is full of secret love and doesn''t want to attend classes and study. He can''t get any excellent projects and doesn''t fit in with the crowd. It''s normal to be excluded and bullied."


    Chu Zihang thought about it and found that what brother Lu said was actually very reasonable, but he hesitated and asked, "is it the sorrow of blood?"


    Lu Chen shook his head. "Although I have few classes, I also know the definition of blood sorrow. There is a very core thing clearly written in the textbook, that is, because the hybrid is different from the excellence of ordinary people, it will produce a sense of isolation. He... Is the opposite."


    Lu Chen finally came to a conclusion, "for people like younger martial brother, I don''t want to help him support and cultivate self-confidence, otherwise he will always want to rely on others. He must try to stand up by himself, so I stimulated him."

 Chapter 278

    At 8 pm, Lu Mingfei opened his eyes in the open and quiet ward.


    In the dim light, what he didn''t know was that he was shining a pair of dazzling golden pupils.


    "Water..."


    His voice was hoarse and he looked forward to someone around him handing him a glass of water.


    But after he opened his mouth, he laughed at himself. It''s enough for senior brothers to send him to the hospital. They are not relatives. Can he expect each other to stay by his bed?


    But the warm touch stuck on his face, which made him sober. He turned his head slightly, and the touch retreated smoothly. He saw that it was a paper cup filled with warm water.


    The hand holding the paper cup, if it is a peer, looks a little small. Who will it be?


    Is it zero students who want to enter school with themselves? so nice?


    The vision gradually became clear. He saw that the man sitting at the head of the bed was a boy in a black evening dress. He looked like he was just in junior high school.


    He didn''t know the boy, but why did the other party appear in his ward and hand him a glass of water after he woke up?


    Lu Mingfei didn''t turn his head, so the boy helped him up from the bed and pulled him over the back of the seat.


    "Brother, the water you want."


    The boy whispered. Lu Mingfei was stunned. Thirst occupied the highland of his brain, took the water cup and drank it.


    "Thank you, little brother. Who are you?"


    Lu Mingfei took a long breath and asked suspiciously.


    Whose child is this? He looks really good and wears a dress. Is there any upper class dinner nearby? Did he sneak out?


    But how can I get lost to his ward?


    "Brother, just call me brother. Small words can be removed."


    Lu Mingze smiled and took the water cup from Lu Mingfei''s hand and put it at the head of the bed. "Is my brother hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    Obviously it should be a stranger, which also seems to be a strange conversation, but Lu Mingfei forgot to ask who the other party is. He almost said without thinking: "I want to eat some junk food at this time. If there are hamburgers, fried chicken and so on."


    Then Lu Mingfei was shocked to see that the other party snapped his fingers and an empty table with KFC luxury package appeared on his hospital bed.


    "What magic is this, this, this?"


    Lu Mingfei suspected that he was still dreaming.


    Lu Mingze got up and went to the windowsill of the ward. He opened the curtains. The rising moon hung high in the sky with stars. He turned back and said, "it''s not magic. My brother can probably be a dream."


    Lu Mingfei grabbed a piece of fried chicken with paper and felt that it was slightly hot, like fried chicken just out of the pot. It felt very real.


    "Dream? I''m not so worthless, am I?"


    Lu Mingfei didn''t believe it. "If I had a dream, shouldn''t it be a beautiful girl around me and feed me grapes mouth to mouth?"


    Lu Mingze smiled, "if my brother wants to, I can also find some beautiful girls to accompany you, such as... Chen Wenwen?"


    Lu Mingfei had just delivered the fried chicken to his mouth. Suddenly he felt that it was not fragrant and fell into silence.


    The heart said that if this is a dream, how worthless I am. Even if the beautiful harem doesn''t fantasize, what I fantasize about is a beautiful little boy. Is it something wrong with me?


    Pooh, Pooh!


    Lu Mingfei scolded secretly in his heart and contained the terrible idea.


    But he was still strange. Even if he dreamed of a little boy, he would let the other party pierce his heart?


    Today, he confessed that his plan had failed. He had been trampled on enough. As a result, he had to step on himself again?


    But strangely, when the little brother mentioned it, he didn''t feel unforgettable pain, not as sad as he expected.


    He recalled the last scene in the screening hall in the afternoon. Chen Wenwen accused herself. There was no tenderness in her eyes.


    It turned out that lovelorn was not as terrible as he thought, and he could... Put it down.


    He looked up at the boy and returned to the original question, "so, who are you in my dream?"


    Lu Mingze sat by the bed and said with a smile, "I said at the beginning, brother, I''m your brother, Lu Mingze."


    Lu Mingfei choked on something in his mouth. "Cough, cough, you said you were Lu Mingze. Don''t be funny. My cousin is 160 tall and weighs 160. I don''t know what he is like? I don''t vilify him in my dream. I''ll give him this top beauty?"


    Lu Mingze''s expression sank. "I''m not the guy who occupies my name. I''m my brother''s real brother."


    Somehow, seeing the other party''s gloomy face, Lu Mingfei felt some inexplicable tension.


    That look and tone, like a person deprived of the important existence of his name, or some important things were separated, was so angry and jealous.


    But he really didn''t know the boy in front of him. Did he say that after his parents went abroad, they gave birth to a second child behind their backs?


    On this thought, Lu Mingfei was sad again. No wonder his parents didn''t come back to see him.


    With such a good-looking and outstanding younger brother, he must have been gradually forgotten.


    "Brother, you always think."


    Lu Mingze suddenly turned cloudy and sunny, revealing a childish smile, "I have nothing to do with them, just your brother."


    Lu Mingfei was surprised. "You know what I''m thinking!"


    "Of course, I''m my brother''s brother."


    Lu Mingze pointed out the window, "brother can come down and have a look."


    Lu Mingfei was suspicious, but he climbed down from the bed, walked to the window and was stunned.


    Everything outside was still. The pedestrians under the hospital stopped halfway, and the cars on the road also stopped there. He stared at the indicator light at the intersection not far away and didn''t see the switch for a long time.


    He quickly rushed to the door and opened it. There was only a few nurses on duty at the end. They should get together to chat, but their expression and action were still.


    Lu Mingfei patted his face gently. The pain came and let him take a breath. "I thought I was very worthless, but is it not that I am far more obscene than I thought? Time stagnation series!?"


    Even Lu Mingze, who came to Lu Mingfei''s back, was silent at this time. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Brother, you should know now that this is not a dream, and I am really your brother."


    The sound came from the side. Lu Mingfei turned his head to Lu Mingze, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes, because he saw the golden pupil flowing like a flame.


    "You, you are also Kassel''s student? So young?"


    Lu Mingfei once saw the golden pupil of senior brother Chu, and subconsciously thought of Kassel.


    Does the heart say that the "magician" of Kassel college is so awesome? He can even stop and stop.


    Lu Mingze shook his head and guided Lu Mingfei back to his room. "I''m not Kassel''s student, I''m just your brother."


    Lu Mingfei sat on the bed and didn''t understand why the other party had to emphasize that it was his brother.


    "Well, well, I''ll take you as my brother."


    Lu Mingfei thinks he''s nervous in some way. Anyway, the other party doesn''t come to hurt himself. He might as well eat the luxury package while it''s hot.


    "Brother, in fact, as a wounded person, it''s not good for you to eat these things."


    Lu Mingze sat aside and looked at Lu Mingfei, who wolfed down despite his facial pain. The 18-year-old boy stuffed things into his mouth. His swollen face fluctuated, and tears kept flowing under his swollen eye blisters. I don''t know whether it was because of pain or something else.


    Lu Mingze gently raised his hand and patted Lu Mingfei on the back, "slow down, don''t choke."


    Lu Mingfei didn''t say a word. He felt that he had been "broken". Mingming was only comforted by a brother who didn''t know his origin, but he wanted to cry inexplicably.


    He felt that he was worthless. He had endured it for so long. He didn''t show timidity in front of senior brother Lu. Now he couldn''t help but shed tears.


    It''s a dream, it''s a dream!


    After finishing the KFC package in one breath, Lu Mingfei picked up a paper towel to wipe his mouth and his eyes.


    "Tut Tut, brother, you are really embarrassed. Lu Chen is too cruel to say."


    Lu Mingze looked at his brother''s pig head and said with a smile, "unlike me, I only love my brother."


    Lu Mingfei felt cold for a while. In order to cover up his gaffe, he didn''t have a good way: "go, why is it so numb."


    After thinking about it, he said, "if you really hurt me, you''ll cure my injury. It''s not pleasant to eat, and the tears of pain come out."


    Lu Mingze walked around to Lu Ming, looking a little ponderous, "you can, and you don''t need me. Brother, you can complete the instant treatment yourself."


    Lu Mingfei was stunned. "Don''t bluff me. I don''t know medicine. Besides, even if I find an academician, I can''t cure me right away."


    For some reason, Lu Mingze suddenly turned his head and looked in a direction, like not far from the hospital. His eyes seemed to penetrate space and time, and his expression became serious.


    "Brother, time is running out. Let me get down to business."


    With that, Lu Mingze snapped his fingers, and a mirror appeared in his hand, facing Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Mingfei looked at himself in the mirror and looked at the golden pupils with double spikes. He was a little distracted.


    Elder martial brothers didn''t lie to themselves. If this is not a dream, he is really a hybrid.


    "Brother, I want to tell you that your own spirit is the ''magic'' you saw Lu Chen use before. In short, it can cure you."


    Lu Mingze said solemnly, "your spirit is: don''t die."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Mingfei felt a heavy sense of ceremony just before Lu Mingze spoke the spirit. He thought it would be something that forced him to hang and blow up the spirit. What''s the result?


    Don''t die. What is it?


    Is it the name of the spirit or the mantra of magic?


    "Even if you don''t want to die, starting is also very simple. You can start by staring at the eyes of the object of use and saying ''don''t die'', which can complete overspeed healing and regeneration."


    Lu Mingze repeated it again.


    "Not..."


    Lu Mingfei was a little confused. "Are the words and spirits of mixed race like this? I thought they would drag a large string of powerful spells that others can''t understand. As for the names of words and spirits, they should be high-end, high-grade and powerful?"


    Lu Mingze shook his head, "of course not. How can those people compare with their brother, and the use of speech and spirit by mixed race species is only stealing the power of the dragon family. They simply can''t understand the essence of power. For your brother, it''s good as long as you give orders to the world. The launching method of don''t die is just because you are most familiar with Chinese."


    "Although I feel like you''re blowing me, I still feel good low. I thought it would be something as cool as elder martial brother Chu. In other words, every hybrid''s awakening ability will see the illusion of his'' brother ''?"


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t think he is special. He thinks this is the only way to awaken his blood.


    "If you think it''s no style to say don''t die directly, you can also say it in other languages. As long as you can and have the will to launch the spirit, you can launch it successfully."


    Lu Mingze avoided the problems behind his brother, but continued to supplement Yanling.


    Lu Ming doesn''t care about this anymore. He should first verify whether he really has a spirit. He stares at his eyes in the mirror, "don''t die."


    Magical things happened. He felt that his body was undergoing rapid metabolism, the pain and swelling on his face were decreasing, the bone fracture of his arm was scratched, and everything was being repaired.


    After about half a minute, his injury disappeared. It can''t be said to be intact, but there were only some invisible bruises on his face.


    He stood up pleasantly surprised. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t know what everyone''s words and spirits were like, but he felt that he didn''t worry about being a doctor with this skill!


    "Brother, remember, this spirit has something to do with your own emotions. The stronger your will and desire, the stronger the effect. In theory, as long as you still have one breath, you can save it. You often play games and can regard it as the strongest wet nurse skill in the game."


    Lu Mingze reminded that it took half a minute for the injury caused by this fight to recover, mainly because his brother didn''t believe in himself and just had a try.


    Lu Mingfei is still in a state of surprise. At this time, he doesn''t care whether he is cool or not. This speech is really practical. At least it proves that he is really a hybrid.


    He now began to hope that it was not a dream.


    "Brother, this is not a dream."


    Lu Mingze saw through his brother''s ideas again.


    After the joy, Lu Mingfei asked, "why haven''t I seen you before?"


    He said in his heart, is there any magic in Kassel college, or what elder martial brother Lu did to himself when he was asleep, but he woke up at this time.


    What if other hybrids awaken their lineage without a "brother"?


    He always felt that the person in front of him didn''t seem to be his imagination. He didn''t like it at all. If he imagined it, it should be the beautiful girl''s sister.


    Lu Mingze said with a smile, "if my brother wants to, I can also become a sister to see you."

 Chapter 279

    Lu Mingfei hesitated and asked tentatively, "really?"


    Lu Mingze was silent. "I''m kidding, brother. You can''t always think about women. There are many beautiful girls in Kassel college."


    Lu Mingfei waved his hand, "I''m kidding, too."


    In fact, what Lu Mingfei just wanted to ask is why the other party only sees himself now and wants to awaken himself.


    "Of course I want to see my brother, because my brother is about to enter school. Without words and spirit, you will die."


    Lu Mingze spread his hands, looking helpless.


    Lu Mingfei felt a thrill, "Kassel college is so terrible!"


    "Kassel college itself is not terrible. At least I''m here. Brother, you won''t jump on the street in some small practical classes, but your senior brother Lu is terrible."


    Lu Mingze explained.


    "Elder martial brother Lu? I think he just looks very serious. He''s actually very nice."


    Lu Mingfei defended Lu Chen. In fact, he was very grateful to elder martial brother Lu. This feeling was different from others who helped him pretend to force him and took him to fly.


    Elder martial brother Lu let him know for the first time that he can resist by himself.


    Let him know that he can''t always think of relying on others... Although he thinks it''s better to be covered by someone.


    "I don''t mean your senior brother Lu''s character. He is really a good man, but it''s terrible for you, because you''re going to school soon."


    Lu Mingze''s words puzzled Lu Mingfei. "What does this have to do with my admission? Is senior brother Lu a school bully? But you also said that others have good quality."


    Lu Mingze shook his head. "Your elder martial brother Lu is not a school bully. What you insist on saying is like the shoulder of Kassel college or one of the current school directors. This is not the point. The point is that he keeps his promise."


    Lu Mingfei was even more confused. "It''s a good thing to keep your promise. It proves senior brother Lu''s good character."


    "No, no, no, brother, you haven''t realized the seriousness of the matter. You also know that your senior brother Lu is a very strict person, and Giovanni and the headmaster asked him to take care of you."


    Lu Mingze smiled like a little devil, "brother, do you think he would do to you if he wanted to take you on a mission?"


    Seeing each other''s smile, Lu Mingfei couldn''t help shivering, "do, do what?"


    "Hell special training, you can''t imagine the cruel special training, so I said, brother, if you don''t have this spirit, you will die."


    Lu Mingze had a bad smile on his face.


    "You still say you''re my brother? You''re obviously gloating!"


    Lu Mingfei thought that "don''t die" was mainly for others. Unexpectedly, it was for himself?


    "How could it..."


    Lu Mingze still had a gloating smile on his face, "I will only love my brother."


    "I love your sister!"


    Lu Mingfei was unhappy.


    "Well, I''m leaving. I wish my brother a happy college life."


    Lu Mingze snapped his fingers and disappeared in situ.


    Lu Mingze''s voice echoed in the air, "brother, remember, you can''t tell others about my existence, otherwise Kassel will dissect you."


    Lu Mingfei suddenly regained his mind and looked at the hospital bed. The small table and the water cup at the head of the bed were gone. It was like Lu Mingze had never been in the future, like... A dream.


    He suddenly got up, rushed to the bathroom and looked at the mirror.


    Inner emotions are surging.


    Must do, must do!


    Lu Mingfei, you have no way back. It can''t be a dream!


    "Lu Mingfei, don''t die!"


    He shouted to himself in the mirror.


    Then he saw the golden pupils, the slight residual injury on his body began to be further cured, and the bruise on his face disappeared.


    Not a dream!


    "Don''t die, don''t die, don''t die, don''t die, Lu Mingfei don''t die!"


    After confirming all this, Lu Ming was very excited. He danced in the room and kept repeating the words. Although he knew it was useless not to read into his eyes, he still missed it, otherwise he felt that he had no place to vent his excitement.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The door of the ward was pushed open. There were four people standing outside. Lu Mingfei''s "Lu Mingfei don''t die" had just fallen.


    Suddenly Lu Ming was embarrassed. He felt that his "don''t die" could make him physically immortal, but he seemed to have just died in a social sense.


    "I thought you would be very lost. I didn''t expect you to be very energetic."


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei dancing. A few people went out for a walk to see the night scene. When they came back, they brought Lu Mingfei steamed stuffed buns.


    Lu Chen walked to Lu Mingfei suspiciously and pulled off the bandage still wrapped around his head. There were no scars on the covered place.


    "Are you well?"


    He wondered, what happened?


    Chu Zihang also noticed this. He went to Lu Mingfei and groped up and down. "It seems that the injuries in other parts have also disappeared."


    "Brother Chu, is there such a function in speech and spirit?"


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang suspiciously. He suspected that his speech and spirit periodic table was not memorized well.


    Chu Zihang shook his head, "no, it should be some kind of speech spirit that has not been included by the secret party, a kind of healing speech spirit. Depending on the situation, it is estimated that the effect is very strong. The headmaster may be right. He does have S-class blood."


    He didn''t know to what extent Lu Mingfei''s speech could achieve, but the secret party had never found a healing speech. Based on this alone, Lu Mingfei was definitely different from other hybrids.


    "What is your spirit?"


    Chu Zihang asked, thinking and shaking his head, "just describe the function."


    The awakening of Yanling will not echo the name of Yanling in his mind. Many of the names of Yanling are the names that have emerged after the collection of the secret party. Lu Mingfei hasn''t entered school yet, so he didn''t ask for the name.


    Lu Mingfei thought for a moment and said, "it''s a restorative spirit that can be used for himself or for others."


    "What about strength?"


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei.


    "It took me about 30 seconds to heal my injury. It seems that I can be stronger, because I just woke up and I don''t know."


    Lu Mingfei said vaguely, but in fact he didn''t know. Although Lu Mingze, who claimed to be his brother, said that he could basically be saved with a breath, he only tried to himself after all.


    He is not a fool. Since Lu Mingze said not to mention it to others, especially the sentence "will be dissected", he was a little afraid.


    When he only tried to talk to himself, how could he jump to a conclusion about the upper limit of talking to others? This is easy to arouse doubt.


    Lu Chen reached out and pinched Lu Mingfei''s biceps. Lu Mingfei felt a burst of pain. He felt that the newly cured bone might be in danger of breaking, "senior brother Lu, Lu?"


    Lu Chen stopped. He was not so abnormal. In order to test the actual effect of Lu Mingfei''s recovery, he crippled the other party again.


    "Words and spirits are useful, but the bones of the body are too weak."


    Lu Chen is to take a closer look at Lu Mingfei''s physical strength.


    The spirit of the other party really surprised him. He was still worried. Lu Mingfei seemed to be hard to fight with the high-level dragon race even if he trained like this, but he didn''t expect that this guy was not a fighting hybrid, but a wet nurse!


    Of course, even if you are playing world of Warcraft, your nanny wants a milkman. The premise is to stand up. Lu Mingfei is still too weak and needs special training.


    Painted pear clothes asked more bluntly, with a serious face, "do you have any experience playing with priests?"


    Lu Mingfei was a little confused. She said in her heart that elder martial sister Shangshan only knew games, but she honestly replied: "I also played Warcraft for some time. What I played was the priest."


    He didn''t lie. At first he thought Warcraft was a good game, but later he found that it was too liver and krypton gold. It was too difficult. My family didn''t want his little priest of a cup at all.


    Or StarCraft true love, just look at technology.


    "Originally, I wanted to wait until you were well. Now it seems that you can leave the hospital today. Then start the enrollment process directly."


    Lu Chen turned back and shouted, "zero."


    Zero took out a tablet from the bag, operated it on it and handed it to Lu Chen. She didn''t have permission for the following process.


    The admission of new students should at least have the authority of professor level or highly qualified executive commissioner.


    In fact, the admission process of the latter is semi false. They only have the right to introduce, and they also need to obtain the approval of the professor afterwards. Schneider usually comes. If it fails, the previous process will be invalidated by Norma.


    Lu Chen verified his fingerprint on the tablet and entered the enrollment system after entering the password.


    He put the tablet close to Lu Mingfei, "just say a word."


    "Oh, good..."


    Lu Mingfei is trying to say something, but the tablet has responded.


    [voiceprint has been entered, process starts...]


    [Lu Mingfei, are you authorized to join Kassel college?]


    Lu Mingfei should not hesitate to confirm. He has no way back. His college entrance examination results can only go to college. He and his classmates have torn their faces, and Chen Wenwen has


    But he felt that there was still a voice in his heart reminding him not to go. He should not step into the door. It seemed that after going, he would lose something precious in the future.


    Under the gaze of the two senior brothers, Lu Mingfei finally clenched his teeth and "... Confirmed his authorization."


    [voiceprint verification passed and I have obtained my personal authorization. Lu Mingfei, student number ai071721s, has access to Kassel college. I''m Norma. I''m glad to serve you. Your ticket, passport and visa will be delivered within two weeks. Kassel college welcomes you to join us.]


    Lu Mingfei was amazed at the high technology of artificial intelligence, the efficiency and arrogance of Kassel college.


    I need money to get a ticket or something.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, when will school begin?"


    Now that he has confirmed his entry, Lu Mingfei doesn''t think about those who don''t have, and cares about the enrollment time.


    "You can wait until September to enroll according to the process arranged by Norma. The enrollment manual sent will have detailed enrollment time and various needs."


    Lu Chen paused and said, "you can also go back to school directly with us in a few days."


    With that, he looked at Lu Mingfei and waited for the younger martial brother to make a decision.


    Lu Mingfei actually had nothing to do at home, but he hesitated and asked, "elder martial brother Lu, can I ask, what do you do when you go to school now?"


    Lu Chen grinned and patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. "Of course it''s special training. You''re too weak now. You have to practice, or I''m afraid you''ll die in the task. After all, your mother asked me to ''brush'' you."


    Lu Mingfei couldn''t help but excite himself. He remembered what Lu Mingze said to himself. Elder martial brother Lu was "terrible". That special training might kill people.


    Seeing that Lu Ming was not speechless, Chu Zihang said, "younger martial brother, you have entered school. You can tell you something. At present, brother Lu and you are the only S-level students in the college, and no one dares to challenge brother Lu. You are different."


    Chu Zihang''s reminder was very vague, but Lu Mingfei still understood it.


    It means that everyone heard that his S-class name may challenge, but he is a waste now. If you don''t want to be too sad after school, you''d better work hard now.


    Lu Mingfei has always been a flat person, but today he has experienced a lot of things. For a time, he felt that he might be able to work hard for a new world and a new life.


    I remembered what elder martial brother Lu said this afternoon. He was bullied because he was too weak.


    As elder martial brother Lu said, Kassel college is also a college. They are all students. Elder martial brother Lu can''t practice himself... To death, can he?


    He also wanted to get up slightly from lying flat and try to get up.


    After making up his mind, Lu Mingfei said, "I''ll go back with my senior brother. I''ll talk to my family these days."


    When he mentioned his home, Lu Mingfei patted his head. He suddenly remembered that he would not say it if he didn''t go back so late. His aunt forgot the eggs he bought!


    "I have to hurry home. My aunt is going to scold me."


    Lu Mingfei thought of the crazy output of middle-aged women and wanted to shrink his neck.


    Lu Chen patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. "Don''t be impatient. I''ve sent the eggs you want to buy to the school worker. I also told your family that you should play outside with us for half a month."


    Lu Mingfei breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, senior brother Lu."


    Xin said that elder martial brother Lu is worthy of being the top-level figure of Kassel college. He is a real S-level, and his work is reliable.


    "But you''re well now. It''s OK to go home. I''ll see you at the airport in three days."


    Lu Chen said that Lu Mingfei could go home. Originally, "half a month" was just an excuse for Lu Mingfei''s injury.


    Lu Mingfei changed into the new clothes he bought from zero. There was a lot of blood before.


    After thanking the senior brothers and sisters one by one, they didn''t bother to send them, because the hospital was not too far from his home and took a bus for more than ten minutes.


    After returning to the door of the community, Lu Mingfei was a little confused, because he saw the flickering lights and the sound of sirens. When he walked into the community, didn''t the car stop at the door of his own building?


    What''s going on!?


    He saw two big foreign men in T-shirts pushed away by the police uncle. They raised their hands and were still explaining something.


    My uncle and aunt are standing at the east door of the building, and my aunt is still yelling and scolding, "foreigner, where do you think this is?! I warn you, let us come back quickly, or you will be overwhelmed!"


    My uncle also took out a bag of China and wanted to smoke with the police uncle, but he was rejected. The handsome police uncle saluted, "we will try our best to find the kidnapped child."


    Lu Mingfei stood not far away, messy in the wind.


    Elder martial brother Lu... Doesn''t seem very reliable?


    What did the school worker you arranged say and do!?

 Chapter 280

    Although it was not clear what was going on, Lu Mingfei ran over and shouted, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    "Mingfei!"


    Uncle saw Lu Mingfei with a surprise in his eyes. He thought the child had been kidnapped.


    Two police uncles performing official duties also showed doubts. They looked at the two big men and the couple who called the police. They couldn''t figure out the situation for a moment.


    During the communication, Lu Mingfei knew what had happened before.


    The thing is


    About four or five o''clock in the afternoon, that is, on the way to the hospital, he said he would send eggs to his aunt, and then brother Lu sent school workers to serve.


    Two retired school workers of the seal team bought a large basket of eggs in the supermarket and accurately found Lu Mingfei''s home according to the address given by President Lu.


    Knocked on the door... No response.


    Because my aunt went to discuss the community property with the aunt of the neighborhood committee, while my uncle went to work every day. Little fatty Lu Mingze also went out for the first time.


    Two school workers stood at the door, waiting left and right. They said that school manager Lu wanted them to "work hard and let younger martial brother rest assured". How could they throw things at the door and leave?


    The door lock is nothing to them.


    Compulsory course, compulsory course.


    Then they moved the eggs into Lu Mingfei''s house, prepared to put them in the kitchen and withdrew.


    But the "smart" Johnson School worker suddenly saw a pile of vegetables and potatoes placed on the chopping board, as well as thawing pork, and recalled what President Lu said.


    "Do a good job."


    This category is too big. What if Mr. Lu doesn''t just want them to send an egg?


    When you think about it, you can send an egg or find an errand runner, but you use them all-round.


    There must be deep meaning!


    Another Tom schoolworker walked around the house and found a new toilet ring on the toilet wall. The one on the original seat had been cracked and loose. It looked like it had been unloaded, but the new one had not been installed, so he put the old one first to make do.


    Tom and Johnson went back to the living room and checked the condition of the room.


    The following points are summarized:


    The toilet seat ring is broken and needs to be replaced. The water pipe under the kitchen needs to be repaired. The TV signal in the living room is not very good and needs to be improved. The air conditioner in the students'' bedroom is broken. It seems that they can only blow the electric fan. Finally, does the food on the kitchen chopping board suggest that they should do well and wait for the master to come back?


    In order to make Mr. Lu satisfied with the completion of their tasks, they decided to spend more time.


    Tom is in charge of the toilet, living room TV, bedroom air conditioning, Johnson is in charge of repairing the water pipe, cutting vegetables and cooking.


    About an hour later, the key sounded to open the door.


    After the discussion with the aunt of the neighborhood committee, she returned home refreshed. However, as soon as she entered the door, she realized that it was wrong.


    I heard the sound of kitchen knives chopping things in the kitchen. My husband doesn''t cook much, let alone his son before he gets off work.


    There''s a thief at home!


    The middle-aged woman had dialed the demon spirit on her mobile phone, so she waited to press it, carefully and carefully moved to the kitchen.


    Before she could find the right perspective, the people in the kitchen came out.


    My God!


    He is a big white man with a height of more than 1.9 meters. He holds a kitchen knife and hangs his own apron on him, which looks petite and funny.


    But the other party doesn''t look funny at all. He looks like a bodybuilder on TV with a long scar on his face from under his left eye to the lower right corner.


    Our Johnson schoolworker showed a kind smile and said in broken Chinese, "you''re back."


    Then he lifted the kitchen knife in his hand and wanted to say that he had cut all the dishes in the refrigerator to ensure that they were neat.


    Aunt screamed and pressed the demon spirit


    "You, don''t mess around. I tell you you foreigners can''t stand up here!"


    My aunt said with a fierce look and a weak heart.


    At this time, Tom school worker also came out and showed a kind smile: "hit the street (eldest sister), don''t..."


    "Robbed! Somebody!"


    Cried the aunt.


    "We''re here because of your nephew."


    Mr. Johnson felt a headache and tried to explain.


    My aunt was frightened. She saw Tom school manager standing behind, blocked her escape route, and wisely shouted, "I live in xxxxx, help!"


    When she saw the dial-up status of the mobile phone, she was slightly relieved. She was supported by the people''s police.


    After calming down a little, she noticed the other party''s words again.


    Because Mingfei!?


    By the way, Mingfei should have come back at this time. She just glanced at the kitchen and saw the eggs she bought.


    What about Mingfei?


    Because Ming Fei came?


    Did Mingfei provoke someone outside and get caught by these people!?


    "Where did you get my nephew? Lawless, lawless! This is China!"


    My aunt waved her cell phone. "I''ve called the police!"


    The more the two school workers explained, the more anxious they became, and the Chinese became more and more difficult. Finally, they failed to clarify the facts with their aunt.


    So it became what it is now


    After Lu Mingfei''s family received an hour of criticism and education from the police uncle, the matter was finished.


    Lu Mingfei said that the key to the door was given by him. It was only a entrusted service. It was all misunderstanding. It also eliminated the suspicion of two school workers illegally invading people''s houses... It doesn''t seem to be a suspicion, but a fact.


    Lu Mingfei began to doubt where the college was before he went to Kassel college.


    He looked at the two school workers. Their physique and fierce temperament were like bandits. He believed that they had fought the Vietnam War, but they were only the school workers of Kassel college!?


    In other words, elder martial brother Lu, didn''t you ask someone to send eggs? Why did you do all the work in my family in one stop!?


    Besides, elder martial brother Lu, if you want to find a school worker, can you find something that looks kind? With the face of school worker Johnson, who is not afraid to put it on the kitchen knife!?


    At dinner, my aunt didn''t give Lu Mingfei a good face. "I just asked you to buy an egg. Look what you got!"


    "Kassel college!? OK, you''re very prestigious before you enter school. Find someone from the school to help you?"


    Lu Ming didn''t know what was wrong and didn''t dare to say anything. He just pulled the rice in a small mouth.


    If his aunt nagged him like this, he would feel a little uncomfortable, but today it''s not like this.


    It''s better to say that he was a little moved when he saw his aunt roaring at the two school workers.


    It turns out that even my usually mean aunt cares about herself very much.


    It was natural for my aunt to be angry now. She was startled. Finally, she knew it was a misunderstanding and felt ugly. Naturally, she was unhappy.


    "All right, Mingfei is fine. Have a meal."


    My uncle took Tai Chi and added a piece of braised meat to Lu Mingfei''s bowl. "I didn''t expect us to be so competitive. I heard that Kassel college is very good. Indeed, he inherited your parents'' good genes!"


    In fact, my uncle doesn''t know Kassel college, but he felt very good when he heard that Chu Zihang of Shilan middle school was admitted to Kassel. In addition, seeing the two school workers today, he said that the school looks very powerful. Maybe it''s really an aristocratic college.


    Mingfei was admitted to such a good school. He felt that he had solved a worry. The child''s academic performance was average, but his uncle felt that he had a reason for not teaching well and had always been a little guilty to his brother.


    After all, my brother and sister-in-law are super talented students. There''s no gene.


    Now seeing that Mingfei has a good way out, he is finally relieved.


    "Good genes, good genes, what, eat, like to talk!"


    My aunt was dissatisfied with my uncle''s words, as if their family Mingze was poor.


    "I''m full."


    Little fatty Lu Mingze put down his dishes and chopsticks and went straight back to the house. Today''s final result is not Ben Xian, but mianji. He needs QQ to heal his heart and find "the score of the sunset" to heal his inner pain.


    "Hey, boy, why do you eat so little today."


    My aunt looked at Lu Mingze, then looked at Lu Mingfei, "it''s good to study. When are you going to leave?"


    Lu Mingfei swallowed the rice in his mouth. "Elder martial brother Chu Zihang said I had some bad grades and needed to go early. I had to make up lessons before school and was ready to leave in three days."


    "It''s better to leave early to save me from looking upset."


    My aunt''s anger hasn''t subsided yet, but seeing Lu Mingfei''s lost face, she put a piece of meat in her face, "eat more. It''s no better than our family abroad. You can''t get used to Western food."


    Lu Mingfei looked at his aunt and looked down at the fat braised meat in the bowl. Well, after a sound, he buried himself in pulling the rice. He always felt that the corners of his eyes were a little sour.


    He is usually too naive. It turns out that his family loves him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, zero is taking a bath in the Regent Hotel and making a routine report after finishing.


    Chu Zihang is driving Maybach prepared by the execution department. Lu Chen is sitting on the co pilot, and the painted pear coat behind is skillfully wearing a seat belt.


    June day, said to change.


    Light rain in the morning, sunny day, cloudy night and strong wind.


    The thunder in the clouds was like the low roar of a giant beast, and the strong wind blew the skirt corners of the street.


    "According to the latest broadcast by the Meteorological Bureau, a typhoon landed in the city at 21:51. Please try your best to avoid travel, take precautions and avoid personal and property losses..."


    The radio in the car is reminding the general public, but I don''t know whether the signal becomes a little poor and intermittent due to the impact of typhoon landing.


    With the continuous roar in the air, the rainstorm poured down.


    Without saying a word, Chu Zihang switched the system in the car to manual gear, shifted gears, stepped on the accelerator and rushed to the viaduct.


    "Here it is?"


    Lu Chen looked around with great interest. Because of the typhoon warning, many people went home early. There were few vehicles on the viaduct at this time.


    "Yes or no, my father and I were in a traffic jam before we got on the viaduct that day. We saw a gap next to it. After driving in, we found that it was viaduct 0. It should not have existed, Nibelungen."


    Chu Zihang explained that a pair of dazzling golden pupils looked straight ahead, as if they could see through the heavy rain curtain.


    They ran all the way to the end and went back and forth again. They got nothing and didn''t see a specific entrance.


    "It seems that he doesn''t want to receive guests. There are no special conditions and media to enter here. Odin completely controls his Nibelungen. We can''t enter without the invitation of the master."


    Lu Chen analyzed that they were going to play mahjong in the evening, but Chu Zihang said he wanted to investigate when he heard that a typhoon landed and a rainstorm was coming. He was not at ease, so he accompanied the other party. He wanted to go, and painting pear clothes naturally had to follow.


    His regicide was not sent because it was huge and heavy, but laziness and jealousy were put in the back seat as a spare. If he really encountered the enemy, it would be with him.


    But as he thought at the beginning, Chu Zihang ran so many times over the years and didn''t find Nibelungen again. They couldn''t find it.


    When the emergency brake sounded, Maybach taxied on the ground and finally stabilized in the emergency parking zone.


    Chu Zihang hammered down the steering wheel and looked at the rain curtain.


    Why don''t you come out!


    "The future is long. Odin may or may not be the Dragon King, but I don''t believe that with the fall of the four monarchs, he will never have a shadow."


    Lu Chen comforted, "go back."


    Chu Zihang calmed down, started the car again, and rushed through the rain.


    "The weather bureau... Stabbed... Broadcast that the city is... Stabbed... There is a Typhoon... Stabbed..."


    I don''t know when, the signal becomes more and more unstable. In the end, it is completely transformed into noisy current sound.


    Lu Chen looked out of the window. A pair of reddish gold like lava lit up in the flowing pupils. It seemed that there were no vehicles on the road.


    "Brother Chu."


    Lu Chen smiled.


    "I know."


    Chu Zihang''s golden pupils seemed to be on fire and stepped on the accelerator. They may have entered Nibelungen.


    At this time, the painted pear clothes sitting in the back suddenly said, "Godzilla... I seem to feel that there is something in front of me looking at me."


    Lu Chen was stunned. If they entered Nibelungen and Odin was here, shouldn''t they keep a close eye on Chu Zihang or the most vicious himself?


    Why look at painted pear clothes?


    Besides, he didn''t see Odin at all. Why did he feel it?


    Maybach''s engine roared fiercely and faster. At the same time, they heard the small sound hidden in the rain in the night.


    "Here she is."


    "She''s here. It''s delicious."


    "At last... Is coming."


    "God will..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was a flame of tens of thousands of degrees outside Maybach. Although it was handled properly, the iron shell outside the car was also burned red. In the roar, seven or eight dark shadows were blown up and scattered. After falling on the ground, they broke into a pool of powder. They were carbonized in the extreme high temperature.


    Chu Zihang opened the window and didn''t care about the rain outside. He just stared at the front and said that there was something in front, that is in front!


    Lu Chen also took over the two seven sins handed to him by Huali Yi and looked straight ahead. If there was a war, he could enter the state instantly.


    Maybach''s headlights penetrate the rain curtain, just like Chu Zihang''s golden pupil.


    Come on, Odin!


    Today I will never be weak again!


    And this time, someone fought side by side with me!

 Chapter 281

    The wind was howling, the thunder was blowing, and the light of lightning tore through the dark sky, like a grand doomsday stage.


    The metal beast runs wildly on the viaduct, the engine roars like thunder, and the killing intention of the driver is as high as fire.


    "Brother Chu, drive a good car."


    Lu Chen opened the door, rolled over and put on the front cover. His feet were firmly embedded in the cover. His excellent sense of balance and rear thrust made him as stable as a rock.


    His left hand is lazy and his right hand is jealous. Now his blood can directly activate these two knives. Although it is not as exaggerated as feeding God blood directly, it is not only sharp and hard dead objects.


    The cold rain beat on his face, half a long short hair was pasted on his forehead, and the light reflected by Maybach''s headlights in the rain lit up the boy''s cold, knife cut face.


    He saw it. It''s right ahead. There''s something!


    Suddenly, he heard the horse''s neighing, but the sound was so great that it almost overshadowed the thunder in the sky!


    A light pierced the rain curtain. At a glance, Lu Chen judged that the other party was definitely the enemy of the first generation.


    "I''ll meet him."


    Lu Chen left a word, "light" to take off forward. He can''t exert too much force, otherwise he will destroy the big toy.


    Suddenly, the rain curtain was cut and the direction of the wind was changed.


    Lu Chen''s shirt and trousers broke, the ground cracked, and the asphalt was scattered with the rain. For a moment, it was still a beautiful water lily, and the next moment was crushed into rain and fog by the roaring wind.


    Laziness split the blade and the jealous tentacles waved, but those tentacles could not get into the boy''s arm, because the arm had been wrapped by hard black scales and had a golden light on it. King Kong and the immovable Ming King opened at the same time.


    The harsh sound of sonic boom sounded. Lu Chen accelerated again in the state of three degrees of blood explosion. In just one second, he crossed a distance of more than 1000 meters and rushed close to him before he could see the shadow.


    It was a tall Eight Legged horse. The mythical srepnier could judge at a glance that it should be a sub generation dragon subspecies, and the identity of the person sitting on him was self-evident.


    The God wrapped in a shroud and wearing a mask only holds a spear made of the branches of the world tree, gangnier. Its owner is Odin, the king of the gods in Nordic mythology.


    The earth collapsed under the force of the youth and turned into a huge pit. The seven sins flashed out in the dark night, and the rain counter attacked, breaking the tide with the blade of death.


    Through inertia, Lu Chen had passed hundreds of meters before he stopped. Looking back, his red and golden eyes took a trace of doubt.


    Odin and srepnier were like bubbles. He had just passed through each other''s body. When he looked back, the bubbles dissipated.


    He looked around vigilantly until Maybach''s brakes sounded and stopped beside him.


    The rain is small, the cool wind is blowing, and the dark clouds in the sky are gradually dispersing.


    Chu Zihang leaned down and touched the ground after getting off the bus, "we are no longer in Nibelungen."


    They really found Odin today, but the other party didn''t seem to want to fight them.


    "What a boring God."


    Lu Chen sneered and said that the double swords went into the scabbard. He didn''t expect that the dragon clan would avoid the war.


    In particular, the other party also appeared as the king of gods, which really disappointed him.


    Chu Zihang was silent for a long time, "go back."


    Not yet. Besides, although brother Lu is very strong, he may not win against the real Odin.


    If, as the myth says, ganganir is the gun of fate, it will hit when it is projected. Even if brother Lu runs fast, he can''t escape.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, the airport.


    Lu Mingfei led the big box to meet the senior brothers.


    Kassel college is very efficient. He got his passport and visa in two days. He signed the express last night.


    "Senior brother Lu, the college seems to have sent me less."


    Lu Mingfei didn''t quite understand what the senior brothers called him. He signed for all kinds of things in the express, but there were no tickets.


    "Come with us."


    Lu Chen and Lu Mingfei went through the formalities and went directly to the VIP channel.


    When Lu Mingfei saw the huge and rich plane, he was stupid. He wanted to say something white and rotten, "elder martial brother Lu, can you hold your thigh?"


    But he felt a little cheap. Elder martial brother Lu was very serious. He might feel unhappy and hold back.


    After a ten hour long flight, they turned to the Chicago Railway Station, where the world Python bus had already been waiting.


    Lu Mingfei was shocked and understood what power is for the first time.


    Elder martial brother Lu''s trip was basically arranged. Even if he had a private plane, he would have to wait for the train in advance!


    Is this the S-class?


    It seems that I am also an S-class, but how do I feel that there is such a big gap with senior brother Lu?


    Healing spirit, I''m not a fake S-level, am I?


    "Drop -"


    After brushing the student card, Lu Mingfei got on the train in the respectful eyes of the conductor. It was the first time he felt such eyes.


    After getting on the bus, Lu Chen sat on the sofa near the window and said to Lu Mingfei, "you go there for admission training."


    Lu mingfeishun''s landing elder martial brother''s eyes saw that at the end of the carriage was a man with a breathing mask. He looked a little old and scary.


    But he still listened to brother Lu''s words, ran over honestly, and said tremblingly, "Hello, teacher, I''m a freshman to enter the school, Lu Mingfei."


    Brother Lu told him that Kassel college mainly uses Chinese, even if he didn''t pass the TOEFL.


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang, who closed his eyes and rested beside him. Brother Chu was in a bad mood these days. No one could imagine that Odin "counseled" in the end


    Lu Mingfei''s tutor has caused controversy among professors in the college. Many teachers who have not won the title of lifelong Professor want to introduce the new S-level.


    But in the end, it was suppressed by the strongest voice.


    Professor goodrian almost wanted to point at Schneider''s nose and scold him. He said it was not enough to have Chu Zihang and Lu Chen under your door!? Save some food for other professors!


    He has been greedy for the new S-class for a long time, but he was finally intercepted by Schneider. The reason is that "he will go on a mission with Lu Chen in the future and must receive strict training. You are too gentle."


    We are gentle!?


    You''re killing embryos!


    Goodrian looked at Lu Mingfei''s resume and doubted whether such a "good child" would be destroyed by the "door style" of the executive department.


    The entrance training is still the same, but Lu Mingfei has a big brain hole and likes to run trains. This time, he took a few more things from the ice cellar to show him.


    But in fact, after seeing senior brother Chu''s Jun Yan and senior brother Lu''s strange power, Lu Mingfei had no doubt that there were super abilities in the world, so the entrance training was very smooth.


    He was a little confused about the agreement. It said that if he had an accident, he would "pick up and deliver", but when he went back, he would fly his body home.


    "Well, adjust your state in the summer. After school, you will have a physical test and 3E exam. Don''t let us down."


    After Schneider finished the entrance training, the python of the world also just arrived.


    Lu Mingfei nodded nervously. He didn''t have the spectrum in the 3E exam, because mentor Schneider just released the emperor''s spirit, but he didn''t respond.


    He also knew that he had to re-examine to determine his blood lineage after entering the school. What if he still didn''t respond during the exam?


    If he doesn''t do well in the exam, he may be demoted. The attractive scholarship is gone. He also wants to have money and invite senior brother Lu to dinner to repay him.


    But in the final analysis, he mainly didn''t want to disappoint his good senior brothers.


    Walking into the campus, Lu Mingfei was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden and exclaimed from time to time.


    "Younger martial brother, where is your dormitory?"


    Lu Chen looked back and asked. Norma did all the admission procedures, and the dormitories were randomly assigned.


    Lu Mingfei looked at his mobile phone again and confirmed, "it''s 13003."


    Lu Chen stepped down and looked back at Lu Mingfei, making Lu Mingfei nervous. He said in his heart, is there anything wrong with this dormitory? Has someone died or been haunted?


    "It''s a coincidence that I have a dormitory with brother Lu."


    Chu Zihang was a little suspicious. Norma was randomly assigned. The dormitories of Kassel college were all three people. Brother Lu''s dormitories were not full, but it was a coincidence to be assigned.


    Painted pear clothes live next door to brother Lu because brother Lu used the authority of the school director to directly place painted pear clothes there over Norma. Strictly speaking, painted pear clothes haven''t gone through the enrollment procedures yet, and Lu Ming is not normally assigned.


    "Ah? Do I have a dormitory with elder martial brother Lu?"


    Lu Mingfei was shocked and a little happy, but he was a little flustered at the thought of the regional special training that "brother" told himself.


    "It''s nothing. My dormitory is a little messy because of a senior brother. You may need to adapt."


    Lu Chen doesn''t care who he lives with. Even if it''s not Lu Mingfei, there may be other freshmen in the empty dormitory. Lu Mingfei lives in their dormitory, which is convenient for him to supervise.


    And if finger and Lu Ming are not annoying at night, he can sleep opposite, or go next door to find painted pear clothes... Play games.


    "Is that elder martial brother... Terrible?"


    Lu Mingfei subconsciously thinks that those who can live with fierce people like senior brother Lu must be the elite of the elite. Maybe they will be very strict?


    "Terrible?"


    Lu Chen thought, "in a sense, he is really terrible, but I feel you can get along well with him."


    After listening to Lu Chen''s words, Lu Mingfei was relieved.


    He didn''t doubt life until he saw the slovenly German man kneeling on the ground and holding his thigh.


    "New s level, kneel down for younger martial brother! I have another thigh to hold! Younger martial brother, please take it!"


    Finger was flattering and had no bottom line. His thick skin made people doubt that he could resist the attack of the Dragon King.


    "Teacher, elder martial brother, I''m going to enter school soon. Grade 09, Lu Mingfei, please... Give me more advice."


    Lu Mingfei didn''t know for a moment whether to break away from his senior brother''s "bear hug" or sit down and compete with each other.


    "Grade s! We have two grades s in one dormitory, and 1303 will become the most awesome dormitory in Kassel!"


    Finger sighed one after another, as if he was proud of him, just as Kobe and I scored 83 points together.


    "What about... Elder martial brother?"


    Lu Mingfei asked.


    As soon as finger patted his head, "I forgot to introduce myself. Finger von Frings, blood rating F, younger martial brother will cover me more in the future!"


    Lu Mingfei was stunned and looked up at elder martial brother Lu, who opened the refrigerator and drank happy water from the fat house on the other side, "elder martial brother Lu, didn''t you say that the lowest blood rating is grade e?"


    Finger got up, patted his chest and said to Lu Mingfei, "your brother Lu''s information is behind. After the test results came out a few days ago, I successfully dropped to grade F, creating a new era for Kassel college!"


    Lu Mingfei felt that the elder martial brother opposite him couldn''t fix it for himself. He thought that the lineage rating was e-level to A-level, and above A-level was S-level, but could it be the opposite?


    Class A is the weakest. The lower the subtitle order, the stronger? Is there a 12 letter gap between S and f?


    Otherwise, why can elder martial brother finger say such words with a proud face? He is like a pioneer of a new era.


    "Elder martial brother finger, how did you promise me before?"


    Lu Chen threw Lu Mingfei a bottle of coke and looked at finger with a speechless face. This product clearly said last week that he would pass the exam, but it seems that he will continue to repeat the grade.


    Finger hurried to Lu Chen''s side, rubbing his shoulders and kneading his back, like an all-round technician, "this is not to play carelessly... It''s out of order. Younger martial brother, you should understand."


    After saying that, he showed a very guilty expression, "I''m really sorry to let my younger martial brother use the authority of the school director. I''ll work hard next semester and strive to graduate in the eighth year!"


    "Poof -"


    Lu Mingfei, who had just taken a sip of coke, was choked and looked at finger with a shocked look, "elder martial brother... Are you an eighth year?"


    Lu Mingfei said Kassel''s school year is so long?


    "You misunderstood. Elder martial brother finger just didn''t want to graduate."


    Lu Chen said bluntly that he didn''t want finger to lead a crooked road to Mingfei.


    Now he can see clearly that finger doesn''t want to graduate at all. He has other purposes. He was reluctant to go to the north pole with him last time. In fact, he was cruel.


    And finger''s speech and spirit is a bronze throne, and his combat quality is also first-class. It can be said that even Kaiser, finger''s boss, can''t beat him in melee.


    Tidy up the bedroom and give Lu Mingfei the bed full of sundries. Even if the check-in is completed.


    "Call -"


    Lu Mingfei sat on the bed and breathed a sigh. He felt very tired. Looking at the well decorated dormitory, he sighed that his wonderful college life was about to begin. It was really exciting.


    "Why are you sitting there? Come with me."


    However, elder martial brother Lu''s voice called back his soul. He looked up suspiciously, "where are you going?"


    Although it''s two o''clock at noon, they ate on the plane.


    "It''s not like sitting in bed with your senior brother to let you come to school in advance. The afternoon course is about to begin."


    Lu Chen urged, while outside the door stood painted pear clothes and Chu Zihang. They both changed clothes suitable for sports training, and there were zero.


    The Russian blonde also entered school with Lu Chen in advance and expressed her hope to accept the special training of senior brother Lu Chen. She hopes to become stronger.


    What makes Lu Chen doubt Norma''s randomness is that zero is just arranged in the dormitory with painted pear clothes.


    Damn Norma!


    Isn''t it very inconvenient for him to find painted pear clothes at night!?

 Chapter 282

    "Hoo Hoo Hoo"


    The sun hung high in the sky, and the teenagers on the ground gasped violently.


    Lu Mingfei swaggered on the runway and felt his breath smell bloody. There was no place in his throat, lungs and legs that didn''t hurt.


    First he was forced to do 100 push ups and 200 squats. Now he was asked to run 5000 meters.


    If he doesn''t run in sixteen minutes, he will run again.


    Sixteen minutes!?


    make fun of!


    Lu Mingfei thinks he can''t run in 20 minutes!


    Isn''t he going to run to dark and die?


    "Run faster! It''s not as good as a D-class hybrid!"


    Lu Chen''s roar sounded on one side, which excited Lu Mingfei, who was in a trance, and hurriedly accelerated his speed.


    He didn''t finish his push ups before, but he was "helped" by senior brother Lu. He doesn''t want to do it again.


    "No, I''m dying!"


    Lu Mingfei supported his knees with both hands, and sweat immediately wet a piece of the ground.


    Lu Chen took a makeup mirror from the Milan handle around him. The girl didn''t go home during the holiday.


    He put the make-up mirror under Lu Mingfei''s low head, "use words and spirits, continue!"


    Lu Mingfei finally understood what Lu Mingze meant. This speech is really not for elder martial brother Lu, but for... Himself!


    Without this spirit, he felt he was going to hang up today.


    "Lu Mingfei, ??????. (don''t die)


    This is what he checked before entering school. It''s more like the ancient Hebrew language of a spell. It barely disguises as a normal voice. Fortunately, senior brother Lu didn''t hear it.


    Instantly, the muscle pain on the body is gradually disappearing, and new physical strength is emerging.


    He just found this new function of speaking spirit after push ups. It can not only recover the injury, but also squeeze the potential and recover physical strength. It is a comprehensive recovery (error).


    At the beginning, he was very happy and thought his speech was good, but when senior brother Lu found out, he showed a kind smile and said, "it''s good. You can continue training."


    Suddenly Lu Ming didn''t want to cry, but he didn''t dare to say anything under senior brother Lu''s stern and terrible expression. He had to bite his teeth and continue training.


    He is afraid of suffering and suffering, but he also knows that elder martial brother Lu is good for him.


    No one ever wants to focus on him and spend time on him.


    Now it''s summer vacation, but senior brother Lu is willing to take time to train him. No matter how hard it is, he will bite his teeth and stick to it.


    ... another two hours passed, and it was getting dark.


    Lu Ming is not tired lying on the grass in the runway. Excessive fatigue makes him gradually lose control of his body. The pain of his muscles is far higher than the pain level when he fought with Zhao Menghua last time. His lungs are not like his own, and every breath carries blood gas.


    However, he was pulled up by his collar, and the energy drink provided by the equipment department was poured into his mouth. He accidentally didn''t drink well and was choked. Coupled with the pain on his body, Lu Mingfei knelt down on the ground, coughing, running nose and tears.


    This is not a human life!


    Elder martial brother Lu, you really don''t treat me like a person!


    "On the plane, didn''t you say you wanted to be a real S-class and a dragon slaying hero?"


    Lu Chen said coldly that this was the first day. Under the conventional physical training, Lu Mingfei couldn''t stand it. If there was no spirit, this guy couldn''t even hold for an hour.


    Lu Mingfei was out of breath. He raised his arm and wiped his face.


    "Stand up, what''s the matter with your expression and your tears? Can your tears keep you from being bullied? Can your tears kill dragons!"


    Lu Chen burst and drank.


    Lu Mingfei stirred his spirits and quickly took out a small mirror from his pocket, "Lu Mingfei, ??????£¡¡±


    The pain gradually disappeared, but his physical fitness didn''t seem to recover much. His potential was also limited. But under the eyes of senior brother Lu, he still clenched his teeth, stood up on the runway and continued to run.


    "President, is it too strict?"


    Milanla handed Lu Chen a bottle of water and looked at Lu Mingfei who was running away. Even the A-class hybrid with strong body was difficult to top this kind of intensity training.


    After all, it has been five hours since two o''clock in the afternoon. The physical fitness of hybrid species is also limited.


    Of course, it''s easy to change a class a hybrid and run 5000 meters in 16 minutes


    Milanella is very strange. The S-class freshman brought back by the president is... Too weak.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "I''ll go over there and look at him."


    Halfway through, he turned back and said, "let him run another 3000 meters. After today''s training, prepare him with high calorie and easily absorbed food in the canteen. If he can''t eat, prepare him with liquid food."


    He judged Lu Mingfei''s state very accurately. Today, in addition to training Lu Mingfei, he also wanted to see what extent Lu Mingfei''s words and spirits could achieve.


    The other party''s voice is stronger than he imagined. It can not only recover the injury and pain, relieve muscle fatigue, but also stimulate potential and squeeze physical strength.


    But he also saw Lu Mingfei''s limit. Just after using up his spirit, the other party was still very weak. The training could end here. He didn''t want to kill Lu Mingfei.


    The benefits of such training are also significant, because Lu Mingfei is equivalent to stimulating potential again and again and breaking through the limit. After today''s rest, the other party''s physical quality can be significantly improved.


    He said hello to the vice president and prepared a medicine bath for Lu Mingfei with the residue of his bath, which can recover fatigue and strengthen his body.


    Of course, this kind of scum is useful for people with poor physical quality. There is no improvement after soaking in class B mixed race.


    It''s a waste.


    When he came to the isolation area of Houshan, Hua Liyi has completed today''s training task. Chu Zihang is still working hard to train Junyan''s release. Brother Caesar is not here today. What will he deal with after the holiday? He has gone home these days, which seems to have something to do with nono.


    Zero is also practicing her steps hard. Her advantage is lightness and dexterity, not hard contact with the enemy.


    She believes that as a tool, she should always pay attention to maintenance and upgrading.


    When everyone finishes work, we gather in the canteen to start today''s dinner.


    Lu Mingfei was lying on the table like a dead dog. As a foodie, he should have been full of interest when he saw the luxurious meal on the table, but it was really difficult to sit up and had no appetite to eat.


    A big bowl was placed in front of him. There was something mushy inside. Lu Chen''s voice sounded, "if you eat, you can''t train if you don''t eat."


    Lu Mingfei stirred up the spirit, immediately sat up straight and took up the bowl. He asked nervously, "elder martial brother Lu, do you still have training in the evening?"


    "No, I''ll take you to the equipment department later. In the future, you can go by yourself and swipe your card to open the elevator."


    Lu Chen swallowed the whole steak. He didn''t carry out any physical training himself, but he wasn''t idle all the time. Refining his blood also consumed physical strength and energy. He needed food supplement.


    Lu Mingfei nodded, then picked up the big bowl and filled it. The liquid food is not good to drink, but the special food is rich in nutrition. Now he doesn''t want to taste it.


    After the meal, Lu Chen took Lu Mingfei to the equipment department and was warmly received by Minister akadura.


    Well, the people in the equipment department are dog thieves. They worship the vice president, but they are also afraid of his iron fist


    "Mr. Lu, the medicine bath is ready. Please follow me."


    Minister akadula took Lu Chen and Lu Mingfei to the familiar small room and then withdrew.


    "Take off your clothes."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    Lu Mingfei was stunned. He hugged his chest with both hands and stepped back two steps. "Elder martial brother Lu?"


    "Ink what, hurry."


    Lu Chen went aside and opened fire on the console. The vice president had already preset it.


    Lu Mingfei looked at the big bucket, then understood what elder martial brother Lu meant, startled him, and thought he was going to be taken to the small black house for "special training".


    Lu Chen set the temperature at 50 degrees. Lu Mingfei was no better than him. He had to "simmer slowly".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the other side, in 1305 dormitory.


    The painted pear clothes just out of the bath were wrapped in a thin bath towel, with a pink face. The water droplets on the hair fell and explored the deep ditch like the ruins.


    After a snack, he went out for a run again.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the door of the dormitory sounded. Hua Liyi went to the door and looked out through the cat''s eye.


    Godzilla told her not to open the door to strangers, especially when she just took a bath and didn''t wear good clothes.


    Looking at it, outside was milanella in a beige short nightgown.


    She remembered that this was their daily good friend and best friend time.


    Recently, she often visits milanella to get to know each other and discuss the topic of Godzilla. She can always hear more interesting things from each other.


    "Painted pear clothes have just taken a bath."


    Milan came in with an apology. She seemed to come at a bad time, but everyone was a girl and there was nothing to be ashamed of.


    "Is there any new photo of Godzilla?"


    Hua Liyi asked curiously, her eyes shining. She has collected a full set, but she is not satisfied.


    Milanla shook his head. "Elder martial brother finger has been warned by the president and dare not shoot again."


    After that, the two girls were almost at the same time and sighed softly.


    Painted pear clothes thought that elder martial brother finger did a good job and took Godzilla very handsome.


    "The skin of painted pear clothes is very good. The natural beauty doesn''t need makeup."


    Milanella praised that as a girl who went to college, milanella would wear some light makeup even if she was a fighting type. Girls, who doesn''t love beauty.


    But painted pear clothes never make up. The natural flawless beauty seems to have no room for the embellishment of foreign objects, just like painting snake and foot.


    "Elder martial sister... Also very beautiful."


    After contact with people, painted pear clothes gradually understand the mutual praise of friends. Moreover, milanella is really a beautiful French girl.


    They sat on the bed, shoulder to shoulder, white and greasy thighs pasted together, showing extra intimacy. The game on the projection began.


    "Have you ever been on the night watchman forum?"


    The two chatted while playing.


    Painted pear clothes gently shook his head, "Godzilla said that the night watchman forum is very chaotic. Let me not wander around."


    Milanella smiled softly: "the president is guilty, because there are many posts about him on the forum, both good and bad, but most of them are over boasting and interpretation, so he doesn''t want you to read it."


    In fact, there are still some things milanella didn''t say. The confession building post can be seen on the forum every day.


    Such as: "sisters, please cheer me up. If the floor is over 1000, I will go to President Lu!"


    "Chenbao discussion post is only used for photo communication and Chenbao''s hobby study..."


    What kind of posts, a lot, painting pear clothes is better not to see.


    Milanella is also a little worried, because she can feel that although painted pear clothes are naive and kind, they are actually a girl with a strong desire for monopoly.


    It can be seen from the fact that she labeled all her toys, but now the labels say "Godzilla painted pear clothes XXX"


    In this case, if Hua Liyi knew that so many people were thinking about her Godzilla, would she mention tiancongyun sword to try those who dared to shoot Godzilla with her?


    "Is there anything on the night watchman forum?"


    Painting pear clothes is wonderful. Since elder martial sister mentioned it to herself, she just wanted to say something.


    "One thing you need to know about painting pear clothes."


    Milan Lapan brushed his pear painting clothes. Because he turned his head and opened his wine red hair in disorder, he showed a spoiled smile: "after the beginning of school, Kassel college will hold a free day."


    "Freedom day?"


    Painted pear clothes tilted their heads and pondered the word.


    Milanla explained: "that is to say, the students can move freely that day and do whatever they want. This year, the project set by the lion heart society and the student union is real CS, and the winner is the king."


    "Real CS? Aren''t you afraid of getting hurt?"


    After Godzilla''s teaching, she can also distinguish between reality and games. She has also played CS. It seems to be a game of killing people with a gun. It''s terrible.


    "Don''t worry about painting pear clothes. The guns prepared by the college are frega bullets, which are anesthetic bullets. Generally, there is no danger."


    Milan said naively, but in fact... The bullet of frega is also dangerous.


    If the bullet hits weak parts such as eyes, the kinetic energy will cause damage to the students, or even fatal.


    "Well, that seems very interesting."


    Painted pear clothes also have some expectations. She feels that it is more interesting than the school celebration of Shilan middle school and more fun than the cultural festival in animation. Kassel college is great. You can play games together.


    "What''s more interesting is still ahead. After the Lion Heart Association and the student union camp decide the outcome, we have to decide the only winner. The person who can stand last in the activity, the final winner, can get special rewards."


    Milanella showed a bewitching smile.


    "The reward is not important. It''s fun to play games with everyone."


    Compared with the desire to win or lose, drawing pear clothes looks forward to playing games with many people of her age, and she thinks Godzilla has a strong desire to win or lose, so it''s better to make Godzilla happy.


    Milanella leaned close to the ear of painted pear clothes and whispered, "the final winner can get the right to express himself to others. The person who is expressed can''t refuse. He must communicate for a month."


    Like a demon whispering.


    Painted pear clothes are not so ignorant now. They immediately understand the significance of this reward.


    In other words, if someone wins and confesses to Godzilla, in order to abide by the rules, doesn''t Godzilla want to become someone else!?


    The eyes of painting pear clothes suddenly became sharp.

 Chapter 283

    Lu Mingfei was soaking in a barrel, hot and dry, painful and happy.


    Under the continuous high temperature, he felt almost dizzy, but elder martial brother Lu said he would soak enough for two hours if he didn''t want to be short-lived.


    Lu Chen asked the vice president to prepare the medicine bath. In addition to using a little residue left from his previous "bath", he also added many tonics. It is the formula he gave, which can effectively alleviate the overdraft of the body.


    In previous lives, their training in the military camp was also very difficult. For ordinary secret blood warriors, the use of secret medicine was only once, because every use of secret medicine had risks. Lu Chen now feels that it is a bit like the critical blood limit of mixed race species in the world.


    Among the people he knew, only he had a high degree of fit with the instructor who took him back. He used secret medicine many times to strengthen himself without losing himself.


    The repeated use of secret medicine, according to his current understanding, is equivalent to the use of blood props. As long as you can bear it, it will certainly become very strong.


    The instructor who was kind to him was once the strongest soldiers in the East, but the instructor was short-lived and "died of old age" at the age of 19.


    Therefore, ordinary secret blood warriors still need basic training to continue to grow stronger after using secret medicine.


    However, high-intensity overload training, even if people can break through the limit and stimulate the so-called potential, will overdraft their potential life.


    Secret blood warriors have a short life. If they consume blindly, they will live shorter, so they must cooperate with the medicine bath to make up for the overdraft.


    Lu Chen felt that the upper limit of his life was reduced because his potential was overdrawn by blood explosion. He also tried the formula of medicine bath in his previous life, but it may be that he is too strong as a living individual now, and the overdrawn part is difficult to make up with the medicine of the world. After soaking for several times, he felt that it didn''t work, so he gave up.


    Lu Mingfei''s spirit is very good, but he blindly overdraw his potential, which can''t be without cost. Speeding regeneration and his rapid recovery under the condition of blood explosion also have the same thing, which will definitely shorten his life.


    He wants the nannies that may be used in this team to grow up quickly. At least don''t be killed by the aftershocks outside the battlefield, but he doesn''t care about the future of his younger martial brother, so medicine bath is necessary.


    "Soak enough for two hours, come back after taking a bath. If you want to be short-lived, you can sneak out."


    Lu Chen is not interested in watching Lu Mingfei take a bath here. After reminding each other, he is ready to return to the dormitory.


    When Lu Mingfei returned to the dormitory, it was already after ten o''clock. Senior brother Lu and senior brother finger were fighting Warcraft, which was the conventional college life he knew before.


    If it was normal, he would happily say add me, but today he felt tired and became a dead dog.


    After greeting the senior brothers, Lu Mingfei went to the window and looked at the bright moon in the sky.


    Is this the college life he is looking forward to? It feels like a dream... It''s just a nightmare.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sun at the end of summer still spared no effort to send out heat. The running posture of the figure on the runway is so vigorous that I can''t believe it will be myself.


    Lu Mingfei finished the last lap wearing a new sportswear bought by swiping a student card and overdrawing credit. Sister milanella pressed the timer.


    "Nine minutes, forty-two seconds and thirty-seven, one second faster than yesterday. Congratulations on your progress."


    Milanella looked at Lu Mingfei who came down from the run. At this time, the short sleeves of sports shorts showed clear and solid muscles.


    Lu Mingfei unscrewed a bottle of energy drink specially provided by the equipment department, took a sip and took a breath, "thanks to the supervision of senior brothers and sisters."


    The world record of the 5000 meter long run was 13 minutes and 05 seconds, while he ran 9 minutes and 42 seconds. In just two months, he had to run 25 minutes, shortening the time by more than half!


    Although this achievement is not very excellent in Kassel college, which is full of elites and less talented than dogs, it has barely reached the due level of A-class hybrid species.


    Lu Mingfei often turns off when he sees the zero in the dormitory next door as soon as his sense of achievement rises.


    Zero''s petite body can run into 6 minutes and 40 seconds, and the sprint of 100 meters and 8 seconds can run 5000 meters, which makes Lu Mingfei particularly curious about each other''s body structure.


    But in any case, his change is huge. From the waste that is inferior to the D-class hybrid, he barely has the physical fitness of the A-class hybrid.


    After running, he will continue to study unarmed combat, cold weapon melee and gun mastery shooting. Of course, senior brother Lu didn''t teach him these courses.


    Elder martial brother Lu is very busy. Recently, except for occasionally urging him, he has conducted hell training for better people in Houshan.


    On the other side, the back mountain of Kassel college.


    Hua Liyi just hit a hypersonic UAV with five times the speed of sound with a trial. The poor UAV didn''t land well and was melted by Jun Yan released by Chu Zihang from a long distance.


    If minister akadura sees this scene, he must be distressed. After all, the UAV is very neat. There are many parts in it, and even the engine can be used, which can save new production costs.


    In the jungle, two figures, one high and one low, rise and fall alternately, and the same dazzling blond hair twinkles under the sun.


    Caesar is a little skeptical about life recently. It''s better to say that he has been a little confused since he joined this special training.


    Originally, he was a very confident man. Brother Lu certainly couldn''t compete in battle, but he felt that he and Chu Zihang were in the same gear.


    Before, he wanted to completely defeat Chu Zihang, a competitor, and then keep up with brother Lu, but after he joined the special training, he found something wrong.


    For example, why can Chu Zihang practice his sword technique with brother landing''s heavy regicide? When did he become so strong?


    For example, Chu Zihang, why can he release Jun Yan at a super long distance, and he can''t understand the power and scale.


    He had nothing to do. After the training, he had a duel with Chu Zihang.


    Doubt life


    Especially after Chu Zihang cut him off, his eyes flashed away, revealing the emotion of "mistakes, exposed!" which was unacceptable to Caesar.


    What happened to Chu Zihang when I didn''t know?


    Is this a hybrid?


    Chu Zihang now gave him the feeling that after his training, Caesar talked about business with Lu Chen.


    "Isn''t it casual?"


    Lu Chen didn''t see it. Anyway, he thought he won in the end.


    "Of course not casually, otherwise even the headmaster will not pass our proposal."


    Caesar explained: "first of all, the night watchman''s commandments will still envelop the whole school, so the use of spirit is prohibited..."


    He paused, looked at Lu Chen, Chu Zihang and the pear painting clothes in a daze, and added: "brother Lu, you too."


    In his opinion, the night watchman''s voice may not be able to suppress these little monsters. When playing games, we must abide by the rules of the game.


    Although... Caesar still feels that the game experience is very poor. Even if everyone doesn''t need to talk, brother Lu is a real monster. He hasn''t figured out the winning strategy of the student union yet.


    "Can only use a gun?"


    Lu Chen asked, shooting is the only thing he hasn''t practiced. Although he should be able to play very accurately through the ultra-high speed reflex nerve.


    "Of course not. It''s so boring. Everyone in CS can fight for knives."


    Caesar shook his head. "Students with full marks in the melee class can also use melee cold weapons. In addition to being knocked unconscious by frega bullets, everyone will send a patch representing themselves according to their student number, which can be pasted on their clothes. The patch will be activated bright red under certain pressure, which means they will be eliminated."


    There are requirements for using cold weapons in close combat. This is to avoid that people who are "not proficient in learning" don''t know how to start. In fact, after adding the patch rules, the final means of winning or losing in close combat is basically unarmed combat.


    The outcome of the battle of cold weapons basically depends on tacit understanding. Either your weapons are blown away, or if you feel that your skills are inferior to others, you will consciously admit defeat. The students of Kassel college still have this quality.


    Otherwise, in the end, no one can guarantee not to hurt the opponent while defeating the opponent.


    "It''s quite reasonable. Don''t worry, we won''t use words and spirits."


    Lu Chen nodded, but he was already thinking about the battle in the second link.


    The student union... Seems to have nothing to fight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On September 16th, the weather is sunny and the breeze is cool. It is a rare time when it is not so hot. As a large-scale event, it is really a good day.


    In the morning, at the Chicago Railway Station, many people gathered their eyes in one direction of the hall.


    It was a Chinese girl holding a suitcase. Her dark hair was scattered at will, and her face was spotless. It was breathtaking, just like a perfect work of art that would only appear under the master''s carving knife.


    She is wearing a white short sleeved shirt with light brown hot pants below. Her slender and straight legs have elegant lines, even bones and flesh, snow-white and greasy.


    The girl''s smart eyes looked left and right, as if she was looking for something. When she turned to one direction, she smiled and ran past with her suitcase.


    "You''re late."


    Chu Zihang said faintly that the python of the world was ready to start, and the younger martial sister who wanted to enter the school had just arrived at the railway station.


    "Hee hee, you''re not late yet. Elder martial brother, why are you alone?"


    Xia Mi looked left and right. He didn''t see any other freshmen. Only Chu Zihang was here.


    "Others have got on the bus. If you are two minutes late, no one will pick you up. You have to wait for the afternoon bus."


    Chu Zihang came to pick up the freshmen with a task, which is a routine activity of the Lion Heart Association and the student union.


    Today is the last batch of freshmen, and school will begin tomorrow.


    The student union also sent someone, the head of brother Caesar''s lace Dance Troupe, the elder martial sister named serafur.


    The competition in the college is so intense. The competition between the Lion Heart Association and the student union always starts at the step of receiving new students.


    At present, it seems that brother Caesar''s tactics are more effective.


    Perhaps Chu Zihang himself didn''t realize it, but compared with the senior brother of the cold killer department, the beautiful, gentle and dancing senior sister seems to be more likely to attract people''s favor.


    "Wow, the college is so rich. Is this a private train?"


    Xia Mi got on the bus, sat in his seat and looked out of the window.


    "This is the public property of the college and serves everyone, not a private train."


    Chu Zihang lightly explained that the carriage was full, so he could only sit with Xia MI.


    The students in this compartment are basically preparatory students from all over the world. They don''t need admission training, because they already know the truth of the Dragon world. They only need to be accurately evaluated in the 3E test after admission.


    "But I heard that elder martial brother Lu was temporarily transferred for him when he went out?"


    Xia Mi looked naive and made Chu Zihang silent for a few seconds. "Brother Lu... His tasks are usually urgent. Where did you hear about this?"


    "The night watchman forum. After receiving the admission notice, I spent money on a new mobile phone. In order to have a good relationship with my senior brothers and sisters in advance, I have been working hard lately."


    Xia Mi said with a look of flesh pain, "I spent all my subsidies."


    "Younger martial sister''s home is very hard?"


    Chu Zihang asked.


    "Of course it''s hard. I have no father or mother. I have to take care of my brother. Entering Kassel is the first step to change my life!"


    Xia Mi clenched his pink fist and looked up hard.


    Chu Zihang had some doubts, "but I saw on your resume that you went to Shilan high school, where the tuition is very expensive."


    It''s not Chu Zihang''s gossip or suspicion that he is seriously ill, but the contradiction he felt when he first saw Xia Mi''s resume.


    It is said that Xia MI, who lives only on social welfare, can not afford the tuition of Shilan middle school.


    At first, he felt that Xia MI was familiar. Later, when he saw that the other party had attended Shilan middle school, he felt even more strange. They may indeed have an intersection.


    But he doesn''t remember this younger martial sister. If he met her, he should remember it very clearly. After all... She is quite beautiful.


    Xia Mi sighed, "elder martial brother, you just don''t understand folk suffering!"

 Chapter 284

    Chu Zihang was stunned. He didn''t know what younger martial sister meant, but looking at each other''s eyes was like looking at class enemies. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "In order to ensure the enrollment rate, Shilan middle school will also absorb good students with excellent character and learning. Of course, students with excellent grades and versatile skills like me can be admitted specially."


    Xia Mi leaned on her back, and her pretty head tilted slightly towards Chu Zihang.


    "Sorry, I don''t know."


    Chu Zi apologized that he should not doubt the origin of the other party.


    "Senior brother."


    Xia Mi looked at Chu Zihang. "Did anyone say you were boring?"


    Chu Zihang didn''t speak.


    Xia Mi sighed lightly, as if he was desperate for the unshakable steel around him. "Shouldn''t we praise junior sister for her hard work and progress at this time? Is she a good girl in the new era?"


    "Younger martial sister is really diligent and excellent. Your blood rating should be very high."


    Chu Zihang replied honestly.


    Then the scene fell into a dead silence. The old Xia Mi students of the former Peking University preparatory class in the carriage also looked at the scene like ghosts. They said that they saw a boy who was not moved by Xia Mi''s beauty for the first time.


    Elder martial brother Chu, is he made of ice?


    Python of the world stops at the station. Chu Zihang gets off with many preparatory students, and serafur also gets off with a group of freshmen.


    The freshmen followed Chu Zihang into the campus. Before they could marvel at the architectural scenery of Kassel college, they looked at Chu Zihang with doubts.


    He unloaded the long backpack behind him, took out an M4A1 rifle from the inside, held it in one hand, took out a long knife in the other hand, and finally pasted a few millimeters thick ID card on his chest.


    In an instant, from a person with temperament like a cold-blooded killer to a real killer, the freshmen looked confused and forced. They didn''t know that senior brother was going to participate in terrorist acts.


    Whew - whew - whew¡ª¡ª


    Three of the freshmen fell down on the spot.


    "Wow, this is freedom day. It''s as exciting as what the night watchman forum said!"


    Xia Mi''s face was full of excitement. She looked like a little witch who was afraid of chaos in the world. She also came to Chu Zihang very familiar. "Elder martial brother, lend me the gun in your hand."


    Seeing that Chu Zihang didn''t move, she promised: "my shooting class is also full score."


    Chu Zihang didn''t answer Xia Mi''s question, but first said to the freshmen: "this is a freedom day activity. Don''t panic. Those who want to participate in the activity stick the ID card sent with the admission notice on their body to activate, and the weapons can be collected at the amber museum with me."


    With that, he threw the M4A1 in his hand to Xia MI. After Xia Mi took it, he immediately took his suitcase and ran to find a shelter. He took out the prepared ID card from his pocket behind him and pasted it on his left chest.


    Whew, whew, whew¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, the freshmen led by serafur fell down one after another. She frowned and opened her half long skirt. Before the younger martial brothers behind her could get excited, she saw the elder martial sister tied a black belt on her snow-white thigh, with two Berets tied on it.


    "Younger martial brothers and sisters, don''t panic. Follow me to find a shelter and get martial arts from Norton Hall..."


    Before she finished her words, serafur suddenly jumped sideways and made an elegant and light side somersault on the ground. She is worthy of being the head of the dance troupe. Even avoiding in battle seems to be dancing.


    The large calibre frichia bullet hit the ground and burst into a red fog.


    In the distance, the boy on the top floor of the Yingling hall withdrew from the cartridge case and refilled it. This is the place he got up early to find.


    Shooting, Lu Mingfei found his strongest talent. In this free day battle, he was not confident to win the last, but he could still make some efforts in the confrontation between camps.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lu Mingfei quickly dodged. The red fog burst open in the window. His position as a sniper was exposed. A sniper from the student union shot at him.


    He shifted his position and judged the position of another sniper according to the trajectory of the bullet. He poked his head out of another window at the lower level and quickly retracted. The bullet didn''t hit him, but he saw the shape of his opponent.


    It''s a girl with red hair. She''s on the beam of the bell tower. It''s also a great sniper point.


    Lu Ming is very competitive. It''s not because elder martial brother Lu said that every time a member of the Lion Heart Association kills a student union, he will be rewarded with $500.


    Money doesn''t matter. He mainly wants to practice shooting.


    At this time, the campus is in a mess. Many professors are in the teaching building, watching the destroyed official business on the campus, denouncing Caesar and Lu Chen for their lawlessness.


    But what are our initiators doing at this time?


    Lu Chen is taking a nap in the dormitory bed


    And Caesar is leading the charge.


    Caesar appeared in Odin square, holding two desert eagles and walking with the recently learned steps. It was called a coquettish, two large-diameter violent toys. Two members of lion heart society fell down every time they roared.


    In the case of the "imperial expedition" of the student president, the members of the Student Union became braver and braver, which can be described as defeating the Lion Heart Association.


    But Caesar was not happy, but felt a little bored. It was good not to see brother Lu and painted pear clothes, but it was too boring. Brother Lu didn''t want to release water, did he?


    When Caesar had been leading his team to the amber hall, he suddenly stopped and jumped to the side and rear.


    Someone sniped him!


    "Nono!?"


    What''s their ace sniper doing? Nono should be covering him.


    But he didn''t get a reply from nono.


    At this moment, at the top of the church, a girl in tactical tights is standing, with exquisite curves, Barrett M90 Department on a semi squat, and long red hair flying like fire.


    Painted pear clothes silently pulled the bolt and pulled out a cartridge case. The girl with red hair on the top of the clock tower lay down.


    This is a potential threat. It looks a bit like yourself!


    At the moment before he was unconscious, nono wanted to scold, "the people of lion heart club don''t talk about martial ethics. Two snipers hit me!"


    After solving the ace sniper of the student union, the battlefield of the lion heart society gradually stabilized. There are painted pear clothes, Susie and Lu Mingfei occupying the commanding height for fire suppression. Each bullet can bring down a member of the student union.


    There are Lancelot, nil and milanella who take the lead in charging, especially nil. When they rush into the crowd, regardless of their age, they are basically put down face to face, and the identity card is touched, which is regarded as out.


    "Hold on, find a shelter and suppress the melee members of the lion heart club!"


    Caesar commanded on the battlefield.


    Until this time, he found that there was a shortage of combat talents in the student union. After nono was put down, they had no snipers.


    He used to command in the channel and asked people to take over the position of Nono, but it was basically who went up and who fell down.


    Drawing pear clothes to hit the plane every day is not in vain. Her shooting accuracy is terrible.


    The S-level freshman, who felt very ordinary before, was also very talented in shooting. Except for a few people, he almost hit 100 shots.


    Just when Caesar rushed into the Yingling hall first against the fire and wanted to rush up and solve Lu Mingfei''s troublesome sniper with frejia bullets, he stopped.


    Chu Zihang is standing in the way.


    There is no nonsense. It is a game and a war. Melee has never been his advantage, and he is now fully armed.


    Two desert Eagles roared, and Chu Zihang ran quickly in the Yingling hall. He blocked several bullets in the village Yuge and approached Caesar.


    Caesar retreated violently and stepped on the window of the Yingling hall with a back somersault. He knew that he was not as fast as Chu Zihang, but he was not in a panic when he saw Chu Zihang jump and rush towards himself.


    Because he had a grenade in his mouth, the pull ring was secretly taken down behind him when he saw Chu Zihang for the first time.


    Of course, this is not a real grenade, but a special toy made by the equipment department for freedom day. When it explodes, it will make a sound and produce a magnetic field with a radius of six meters. The magnetic field will make the identity cards of students in the range bright red, which means out.


    During the sprint, Chu Zihang had to put the village rain on the ground to brake, reverse his body and retreat. If it was a real battle, he could rush up. The grenade was not fatal to him, but it was just a competitive game. If it was covered by the magnetic field of the grenade, he would be judged as a loser.


    Caesar threw the grenade at the critical moment and wanted to force Chu Zihang to change his position. At the same time, the desert eagle sounded again with his other hand. This was his only chance.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just as Chu Zihang dodged a bullet and was ready to break into the next wave to take brother Caesar, brother Caesar fell from the windowsill with his head straight down.


    So the sprint raid turned into saving people. Before Caesar''s precious skull kissed the earth, he caught each other. Fragments of glass fell one after another and was cut off by Chu Zihang.


    Caesar made a mistake. The Yingling hall was not toughened glass. If it was a large caliber sniper gun, even frega''s bullet would be enough to break it. He looked up subconsciously to see which hero of the lion heart society had completed the sniper.


    However, in his evolved hypervelocity reflex nerve, he saw a red bullet, which was close to his forehead.


    At the last moment when his consciousness gradually blurred, he saw the shooter and the one who knocked down brother Caesar - painted pear clothes.


    Chu Zihang sat paralyzed on the ground. Even the large caliber frega bullet was not enough to make him fall into a coma. His blood was resisting the anesthetic effect, but he consciously pressed the ID card on his chest and had to abide by the rules of the game.


    I just wonder why you beat brother Caesar when you paint pear clothes!?


    The camp confrontation is not over yet.


    The painted pear clothes on the top of the church pulled the bolt, withdrew from the shell case and whispered to himself, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother Caesar and elder martial brother Chu."


    That night, milanella told her the rules in detail. Only one person could win the game.


    The final winner can get the right to declare, and the other party can''t refuse.


    So the question is, if other girls win, what will they do if they confess to Godzilla!?


    If the boys win, what will they do if they confess to themselves!?


    After a lot of instruction from elder martial sister milanella and her mending of the new generation of dramas, she feels that she has "evolved" and knows more about the world than before.


    Gradually understand the so-called relationship between lovers, and gradually understand the meaning of confession.


    She shot brother Caesar because he was the enemy in the first part of the competition.


    Then why did she fight with elder martial brother Chu? She didn''t miss the beating.


    Because the rules clearly write that the final winner and the owner have the right to express themselves to the students in the school.


    This rule doesn''t say... You can only express yourself to the opposite sex.


    She has also seen some tanmeixiang dramas recently. She opened the door to the new world with senior sister milanella. Senior sister milanella was very excited when she watched them.


    But she feels something wrong. Elder martial brother Chu is too kind to Godzilla, isn''t he


    In any case, the naive painted pear clothes suddenly realized that their opponent might... Not just the girls in the whole school.


    So today''s painted pear clothes... Six relatives don''t recognize it!


    "Draw pear clothes, come on! To win the last!"


    Hua Liyi changed a clip and gave himself an airway.


    So far, fifteen minutes after the war began on freedom day, Caesar Gattuso, President of the student union, and Chu Zihang, vice president of the Lion Heart Association, withdrew from the battlefield and fell under the same man''s gun.


    As soon as Caesar fell, the Student Union became vulnerable.


    Under the suppression of several snipers, the defense line gradually shrinks and is harvested by those lion heart members who are good at melee.


    While the war was in full swing, our Lu Chen sat up on the bed in the dormitory and stretched.


    "Younger martial brother, I thought you weren''t going out to play."


    Finger lay on the bed and said vaguely that he had been lying flat, and the ID card at the head of the bed consciously pressed red.


    "How can I not go, such an interesting activity, and the final reward..."


    Lu Chen got up and dressed. His eyes were firm and serious. "I''m bound to get it!"


    He didn''t go out to participate in activities at the beginning, just because he felt too bullying.


    As a good elder martial brother and a good leader of a century old society, we should always give the students some entertainment time and a sense of participation in activities.


    A good game always has a qualified balance and maintains a good game experience.


    He was very conscious. When he walked out of the door, the students'' game experience was gone.


    Whether it''s the student union or the lion heart club.


    If he attended at the beginning, it is estimated that the members of the student union will kneel down in less than two minutes, and the members of the Lion Heart Association will have no time to play.


    Now the war situation is basically settled. Less than one third of the students in the student union are left. It''s only a matter of time before they lose. The members of the Lion Heart Association have had enough. It''s time to let him go out and end.


    When I got out of the dormitory, I saw four people fighting in small-scale chaos, fighting around in close combat, and both sides were avoiding being hit with identity cards.


    When the breeze blew, the four students looked at their ID cards, bright red, and then looked at the man walking away.


    The members of the student union looked helpless. The members of the Lion Heart Association looked puzzled. They couldn''t help shouting and asked, "president, we are from the Lion Heart Association!"


    Lu Chen turned back and grinned, "the regular game time is over, the game enters the second link in advance, and you... Are all my opponents."

 Chapter 285

    "Team B, retreat, retreat to Norton hall for defensive war!"


    Serafur shouted the command. Their student union can''t easily admit defeat. She was followed by the elite female soldiers of the student union and the battle lace girl dance troupe.


    At this time, the Lion Heart Society front opposite suddenly stopped suppressing their fire. What made serafur more confused was that there were bursts of confused shouting "President?" and the sound of guns behind.


    When the figure appeared from the corner of the teaching building, the female students of lace Dance Troupe suddenly tightened up and felt that their breathing was not smooth.


    They finally understood what had just happened opposite and who could destroy the elite team of lion heart club in just three seconds.


    Standing in front of them was Lu Chen, the strongest dragon butcher of Kassel college, a monster of mixed race, an S-class, and the 36th president of lion heart society.


    "Fire!"


    Serafur reacted, the commander shouted, and the assault rifle in his hand sounded first.


    However, the lion heart president just swung slightly in place and dodged all her shots. Other girls pulled out Beretta and shot.


    Something frightening happened to them. The boy strolled forward, released his hand, and several frega bullets that had been captured by violence but had not burst fell to the ground.


    Even ladies want to swear at this time.


    This is really a state of no spirit!?


    Lu Chen grabbed the bullet with his bare hands!


    They finally understand that those who can kill monsters like the Dragon King must also be monsters.


    When Lu Chen came to serafur''s side, the girls around him fell down one after another, and there was almost only one gunshot. Lu Chen threw aside the two revolvers he grabbed from others, gently clicked the identity card on each other''s shoulder, and crossed with each other.


    "Can you girls not hang the sign on your chest?"


    Serafur heard Lu Chen''s voice, but she couldn''t see each other when she looked back. She looked at the fallen sisters of the lace Dance Troupe and smiled bitterly.


    Indeed, it seems that except that her signs are hung on her chest, younger martial brother Lu just doesn''t want to touch everyone and is suspected of playing hooligans, so he put everyone down with frejia bullets.


    Seeing the other party killing all the way, it''s six relatives who don''t recognize it. Both the student union and the lion heart club are being cleared.


    It seems that younger martial brother Lu''s reward for the final winner is bound to be won. Whoever stops will be unlucky.


    Lu Chen walked around the campus and "corpses were everywhere". Later, the members of the Lion Heart Association voluntarily surrendered when they met him.


    Anyway, the lion heart club has won, and their president is also the most qualified person to win the last.


    The identity card of this competition is a high-tech product. It not only binds the student number of each participant to judge whether it is out, but also has several other functions.


    First, in order to judge whether the students participate in the activity, this ID card needs to be activated in the first step, not just bring it. You should click the fingerprint touch screen on the back to verify your identity. If it is not activated, it will be deemed not to participate.


    Second, once you decide to participate, after activation, it will be entered into Norma''s system. There is a number on everyone''s ID card, which shows the remaining number. This number will be increased by one, the ID card will be bright red, and the number on others will be reduced by one.


    Third, the ID card also has a certain function of monitoring pulse and physiological state. Once the student is hit by frega bullet, he will turn red in less than half a minute.


    Finally, although Kassel should not have such a thief except finger, it is still necessary to avoid someone hiding and activating participation in the "finals". The game is set to be unable to activate half an hour after the start of the activity.


    Therefore, Lu Chen can judge how many people are left by virtue of the number on the ID card. He just needs to make the number above 1.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After Lu Chen put down several students, the gunshot rang out. He turned his head sideways and the unlucky man behind him was hit. The disqualified person still didn''t escape the fate of being anesthetized and unconscious.


    Lu Chen looked up at the top of the church. The shooter was painted pear clothes. He raised his hand and said hello to painted pear clothes. He replied with the next bullet.


    Through his extraordinary eyesight, he could see the girl with empty guns twice in a row, her pretty face bulging slightly, as if she was angry.


    Lu Chen opened his mouth, "wait for me."


    The game was actually very simple. At the beginning, it was a decisive battle for a few people, but he didn''t know where Chu Zihang was now. Before he went to find Hua Liyi, he had to let brother Chu out first.


    Walking on the road, Lu Chen thought about what had just happened while eliminating others.


    It can be seen that Hua Liyi wants to win, but he can''t figure out why.


    Painted pear clothes are usually very good to herself. Isn''t she afraid of hurting me with a large caliber sniper gun?


    Why does she want to win so much?


    And eliminate me!?


    Is it


    Lu Chen suddenly became vigilant and strengthened his will to win.


    After the painted pear coat on the top of the church shot out a member of the lion heart club again, he whispered: "Godzilla, why hide!"


    If only she were eliminated by herself, she would win the last.


    wait!


    Godzilla wants to hide. Godzilla wants to win so much that she doesn''t even want me to win.


    Is it


    The eyes of painted pear clothes are dangerous. Pull the bolt and shoot at the few students left in the school... Women first.


    With the passage of time, the school became more and more quiet, only the gunfire from time to time.


    She looked down at the ID card on her mountain. The number on it had become "3"


    No one expected that freedom entered the finals after only 25 minutes. Because of the existence of S-class, the game ended very quickly. Last year''s locomotive was a few hours faster than before.


    On the other side, on the top floor of the Yingling hall, Lu Mingfei looked at senior brother Lu coming up. He trembled. After thinking about it, he still didn''t raise his gun. "Senior brother Lu, I surrender!"


    Then he honestly pressed the ID card on his chest.


    "You should try shooting and dare to compete."


    Lu Chen said faintly, but he didn''t educate Lu Mingfei too much. After all, today''s other party is very Taoist in a sense.


    After going downstairs, he kindly helped Chu Zihang move a chair and let the other party sit down. The anesthetic effect of the large caliber frega bullet was enough to numb the elephant, but Chu Zihang remained awake, which was inconvenient to move.


    If he hadn''t been hit in the head, he would have been alive now.


    Leaving the Yingling hall, Lu Chen ran wildly in the school and jumped directly to the top of the church.


    Hua Liyi retreated two steps vigilantly, and the sniper gun was aimed at Lu Chen.


    "Painted pear clothes..."


    "Bang -"


    Lu Chen narrowly missed a frijia bullet.


    "Painted pear clothes are..."


    "Bang -"


    Lu Chen:


    Before the next shot, he quickly approached and grabbed the big toy. "Do you want to win?"


    Draw pear clothes, make small bowls with both hands, cover the ID card on your chest, avoid Godzilla''s raid, "want to win!"


    "Can''t I win?"


    Lu Chen asked with some headache and some uneasiness.


    Painted pear clothes shook his head, his long wine red hair danced in the wind and his pretty face puffed up, "why doesn''t Godzilla want me to win!?"


    This will not be corrected for Lu Chen. Although he feels that the possibility of hualiyi''s confession to others is almost zero, he doesn''t want hualiyi to win.


    Without him, he felt that this confession qualification was his own.


    As a man, how can you let your beloved girl say that first?


    He once heard that brother Caesar said that whoever confesses first means that whoever loves each other more!


    It was a defeat in the love between men and women, but it was a victory in the "value" of love.


    "Because... Because..."


    Lu Chen scratched his head and didn''t hold it out. Since he wanted to get the qualification, if he said something like "I want to confess to you" now, wouldn''t he have a sense of surprise? Qualification doesn''t make sense.


    Painted pear clothes and eyes looked at Godzilla suspiciously, "Godzilla, after you win, you won''t..."


    Said, painted pear clothes gradually pinched up again, "won''t be right, don''t..."


    After elder martial sister milanla''s education, Hua Liyi gradually understood the relationship between men and women (emotion). She suddenly became a little shy and nervous again.


    If she says "she won''t confess to others", isn''t it like suggesting that she is the "own person" other than "others"? Isn''t this equivalent to confession!?


    No, I want to get the qualification and use the reward without fail.


    In the animation painted pear clothes, the successful confession cases are basically girls who confess to boys. She feels that this is the right way to confess.


    Who said later, doesn''t it mean that there is less love for each other?


    Godzilla must not win today!


    The scene was deadlocked for a moment.


    On the other side, in the Yingling hall, a slender figure opened the door and walked in carefully, just like a little female thief stealing.


    Xia Mi groped around the wall and secretly looked out, looking very vigilant.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Zihang''s cold voice sounded.


    "Ah --"


    Xia Mi screamed, turned back suddenly, patted his chest and said, "elder martial brother, do you want to scare me to death? How can you sit there like a dead man."


    "Sorry, it wasn''t intentional."


    Chu Zihang said faintly. Brother Lu moved the chair very tall. In order to be more comfortable, he sat down a little.


    Xia Mi went around to Chu Zihang, pulled another chair, looked at Chu Zihang with a bad smile, "elder martial brother, are you... Anesthetized and can''t move?"


    "Well, it''s out according to the rules."


    Chu Zihang doesn''t think it''s embarrassing.


    "Elder martial brother is so strong. Please hold your thigh. He can''t fall down when he is hit by frejia''s bullet. You see, that man sleeps like a dead pig."


    Xia Mi pointed to the strong man with golden hair chest muscles lying on the ground in the hall of Yingling hall.


    "It was the student president, not me. We were all hit by bullets painted in Pear clothes."


    Chu Zihang explained.


    "Ah? Aren''t you with me?"


    Xia MI was puzzled and painted pear clothes. She was impressed. She was a very beautiful and naive girl.


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "Only one person can win today. Hualiyi and brother Lu... Should all want to win."


    "Ho - this activity is really boring. It was completely slaughtered by monster senior brothers and sisters. Why do they want to win? They are lovers originally. It is clearly a waste of reward resources!"


    Xia Mi also knows the rewards of the activity.


    "Do you want the final reward, too?"


    Chu Zihang had an accident. It was clear that the younger martial sister had shouted "senior brother of fire prevention and theft prevention."


    Xia Mi stalled, "who doesn''t want it, but I value the Bugatti Veyron in the reward. If I sell it, I won''t worry about food and clothing!"


    Chu Zihang was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party wanted to win because of this. Most of the students of Kassel college wanted to win for the honor of the final winner and the gimmick of expressing their rights. Few of them wanted to win for the car.


    It is estimated that only finger and Lu Mingfei will never forget Bugatti Veyron, and he saw Xia Mi''s "determination" today


    Unfortunately, the other party has been out


    Eh? Wait, the ID card on Xia Mi''s chest is not bright red.


    "Elder martial brother, although I know I''m pretty, you can''t stare at me like a wolf. It''s impolite, isn''t it?"


    Xia Mi showed her tiger teeth and said fiercely.


    Chu Zihang took back his eyes, "sorry, I didn''t mean that."


    After that, he was thinking about other things, as if his attention was not here.


    Xia Mi inquired curiously and leaned forward, almost pressing on Chu Zihang. The familiar body fragrance on the girl poured into Chu Zihang''s nose, which made him think back in his head. At the same time, he was surprised at what the younger martial sister wanted to do.


    He tried to side away, but the anesthetic effect had not passed and his body was not very obedient.


    Xia Mi stretched out his hand to cut jade and green onions and gently crossed Chu Zihang''s ear. "Elder martial brother, what''s this? It turns out you''ve been listening to gossip."


    Xia Mi noticed Chu Zihang''s abnormality, which came from the earphone. She adjusted the volume of the earphone and put it on the table. In the quiet Yingling hall, both of them could hear it clearly.


    "It is the channel communication of high combat effectiveness members within the lion heart club. Those who are out will consciously turn off the sound transmission system, but they can hear the dialogue of others."


    Chu Zihang explained that the only people who are still "alive" today are brother Lu and painted pear clothes. It is self-evident who the dialogue is.


    Xia Mi only listened for more than ten seconds, then quickly raised his hands to cover his ears and looked back at Chu Zihang, "elder martial brother Lu, do they know that they are abusing dogs live?"


    Chu Zihang thought, "with brother Lu''s big nerve and the innocence of drawing pear clothes, it is estimated that they don''t realize that others can hear this channel."


    Xia Mi looked up at the sky. "It''s a waste of reward resources. It''s hard enough for your single dog of Lion Heart Association to lose his freedom for a day. He has to be abused by the president live here. Listen to what these two people say!?"


    "No, they just want to win."


    Chu Zihang felt that the decisive battle between brother Lu and hualiyi was very interesting. It did not rise to the level of the great crime of abusing dogs.


    Xia Mi said angrily, "I think they are old husbands and wives. They have to rush to express their love and swear who loves each other more. This wave... It''s high dog abuse!"


    Chu Zihang subconsciously wanted to defend brother Lu, "brother Lu hasn''t confessed. Strictly speaking, they are not lovers. He has reason to want that qualification."


    Xia Mi patted Chu Zihang''s shoulder with a look of sympathy. "Elder martial brother Chu, you don''t realize that you have been fed dog food. It''s the most pitiful."

 Chapter 286

    Chu Zihang silently cut off the headset.


    "Ah, elder martial brother, why did you stop?"


    Xia MI was excited to hear this. Unexpectedly, senior brother stopped such a hot melon.


    Chu Zihang was silent. "It''s not good to listen to other people''s gossip."


    Mainly, he also began to agree with Xia Mi''s statement. It was... A dimensionality reduction blow to single dogs.


    Xia Mi smiled and said, "but I think you just listened very hard, senior brother."


    Chu Zihang shook his head and looked at Xia Mi''s chest, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The ID card on Xia Mi''s chest is neither bright red nor bright number, which is like an inactive state.


    Mentioning this, Xia Mi tore off the ID card on his chest. "The technology of the college is not good. I just met zero and played with her for a while. It turned into this. I didn''t press it."


    "It may be due to poor contact caused by other tremors."


    Chu Zihang explained that with such a large participation base and temporary production, it is normal to have a small bug.


    Xia Mi sighed, "zero was taken away by elder martial sister Shangshan. Fortunately, I ran fast, but it seems that I have no chance with Bugatti Weilong. This monster couple wastes resources."


    On the other side, at the top of the church, Lu Chen and painted pear clothes are still in confrontation.


    Painted pear clothes did not give in. Lu Chen could not use strong, and he was reluctant to hurt painted pear clothes.


    And painted pear clothes are also very helpless. I feel that Godzilla is too clever. She pours around, but she can''t press the identity card on each other''s chest.


    "Godzilla, I want to win!"


    Painted pear clothes puffed up a pretty face and looked directly at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen has a big head and almost went straight from. Up to now, he doesn''t think that painting pear clothes is ready to confess to others after winning.


    He was both happy and tangled. It seemed that he was slowly growing up. He was tangled in his desire to hold the qualification in his own hands.


    Lu Chen looked at the ID card in front of his chest and confirmed the number, "well, draw pear clothes. How about we take a step back?"


    He figured out that qualification and qualification are not important, and he is not afraid to declare failure.


    Originally, even if he won, he was not ready to confess immediately, because he felt that he didn''t understand drawing pear clothes.


    But today he felt that painting pear clothes understood that the so-called qualification was just a gimmick.


    From the beginning, this reward is problematic. What if the winner is not him and painted pear clothes, but another student who has no object of mutual affection?


    Will he use this rule to make a heterosexual reluctantly promise?


    Lu Chen raised his hand and wanted to touch the beautiful hair of painted pear clothes, but he was angry and turned his head to hide.


    Lu Chen smiled. I confessed to my beloved girl why I wanted to borrow the so-called reward?


    It makes me seem to have no courage. It seems that I dare to confess only when I am driven by external forces.


    "There are only two of us left. Let''s end the draw."


    Lu Chen suggested that there would be no real and only winner in such a free day, and the plan he had prepared would still be implemented, taking unexpected action.


    Painted pear clothes looked back at Lu Chen, nodded and said seriously, "but Godzilla... Can''t cheat."


    The transmission error time of the signal is very short. An error of 0.1 second is enough to determine the outcome.


    "How could I play tricks with painted pear clothes."


    Lu Chen smiled and comforted, stepped forward, put his hands on both sides, and didn''t protect the ID card in front of his chest.


    Painting pear clothes hesitated, put down his hand from his chest and took a step forward. He was a little nervous, "that''s OK. We should press together and count three, two and one."


    Lu Chen nodded, "of course, let''s start..."


    When he spoke, he was in a trance, because the plain hand painting pear clothes had climbed up his chest gently along his clothes. The touch of the slender plain hand across the shirt was a little itchy, and finally stopped on the ID card.


    "I''m ready, Godzilla. Come on."


    Hua Liyi urged that she played the game very seriously and would not cheat, even though she had held the victory in her hand.


    Lu Chen looked at the identity card on the rolling mountains of painted pear clothes, and couldn''t help but swallow and spit. He was careless. He should have accurately said that the two should take down the identity card and exchange it.


    I didn''t say it was like this!


    Seeing that Godzilla didn''t move, the painted pear dress slightly tilted her head. In some doubt, she stretched out her other hand, grabbed Godzilla''s right hand and put it in front of her chest.


    Until Lu Chen felt the heat across his clothes and completely covered the mountains with his big hands, and even with the help of his extraordinary sensory nerve, he could recover the original beautiful scenery of the mountains below and the subtle local ups and downs in his mind.


    At this moment, although it was shameful, Lu Chen completely put down his competitive heart and wanted to say, "go to Temo''s victory, such a draw is great!"


    "I''m counting down."


    Painted pear clothes stared at Godzilla''s eyes. Somehow, she gradually felt a little hot on her face.


    The breeze blew, blowing the girl''s long wine red hair and the black broken hair in front of the boy''s forehead. Between the ups and downs, it was like the hot and restless heart of the boy and girl.


    "Three..."


    Painted pear clothes opened softly, and her voice was like the sound of nature.


    "Two..."


    Lu Chen is a little nervous. In order to avoid being touched by mistake, it takes a lot of "pressure" to trigger.


    Do I really... Want to press it?


    "One..."


    However, when the last sound sounded, Lu Chen almost thoughtlessly pressed it at the same time as painting pear clothes.


    "Um ~" the girl gave a cry.


    In order to ensure the trigger, Lu Chen used a lot of force. The solid and straight mountains collapsed under the power of the martial god. There was a slight invisible red light in his fingers, which was soft and smooth into his hands.


    It''s the first time that I''ve ever made a mistake, so face-to-face and so straightforward, watching the painted pear dress''s cheeks turn pink and press it down.


    Long live the draw!


    Brother Caesar designed a great process!


    "Ah --"


    Painted pear clothes suddenly screamed, scared Lu Chen quickly retracted his hand, and some wondered what had happened.


    Hua Liyi stepped back two steps and pointed to the ID card in front of Lu Chen''s chest. Because she pressed it with her fingertips, she didn''t cover it. She saw the number beating at the last moment.


    Now the ID card is completely red and the number on it has become blurred, but it can still be seen. It''s not 0, but... 1.


    "Oh."


    It is said that Lu Chen should be very angry now, but he is still remembering the beauty just now. It seems that the victory or defeat is no longer important, just as the abbot once told him that "there is no secular desire."


    "Someone cheated!"


    Painted pear dress, pretty face and angry. Unexpectedly, she and Godzilla worked hard to the end, but others stole the chicken.


    What if that man is a girl?


    No, whether it''s a girl or not, what if the other party wants to confess to Godzilla!?


    Thinking of this, the vision of painting pear clothes gradually became dangerous.


    Time goes back to a few seconds ago, in the hall of the Yingling Hall


    "Yawn ~"


    Xia Mi gets up from his seat and stretches. Except that the top is not so obvious, it can be regarded as concave and convex, like a peach before maturity.


    "It''s boring. The monster couple don''t know how long it will take to tell the results. Take your time to watch this dog abuse play. I''ll go back to my dormitory first."


    Xia Mi whispered as he walked, "it''s a waste of resources."


    Said, angrily threw the identity card aside.


    The ID card bounced a few times after landing. After rolling steadily, it actually... Lit up.


    "Younger martial sister... You may have made trouble."


    Chu Zihang''s voice sounded behind him, which made Xia Mi look back in doubt. Looking down Chu Zihang''s eyes, the identity card on the ground was lit up, and the number on it... Was 1.


    Xia MI was surprised. She didn''t know if she should be surprised.


    Heaven and earth conscience, this time there is really a problem with the toys mass produced by the factory of the equipment department. It''s like an old TV. It''s good to be photographed twice.


    She definitely didn''t play any tricks or use any non natural forces. After all, she still wanted to keep a low profile after she entered school. She should live in the principle of "resolutely not entering the sight of monsters".


    But now this situation


    Xia MI was silent for two seconds and felt the full malice of fate towards her. She wanted to cry and looked up at Chu Zihang. "Elder martial brother, I''m going to turn myself in to the monster couple now. Can I escape the death penalty?"


    Chu Zihang got up slowly, moved a little, walked to Xia MI and gently patted Xia MI on the shoulder. "Junior sister, I''m sorry. Everything should be good. College life may be very difficult, but you will at least have a Bugatti Veyron."


    Chu Zihang felt that painted pear clothes were a girl with a strong desire for monopoly, and he was very serious about the game. Finally, he was stolen chicken or something. Painted pear clothes would be very angry.


    Brother Lu... In fact, brother Lu is sometimes very childish. I guess he is angry now.


    He is not very comforting, but since Xia Mi said she wanted the Bugatti Veyron very much, he thought it would be better to comfort each other in this regard.


    Xia Mi stayed in place until Chu Zihang walked out of the Yingling hall.


    Although I also want Bugatti Veyron, most of them are joking!


    What I really want is to keep a low profile and take the opportunity to fish in troubled waters!


    How can I be watched by the monster couple on the first day of school!


    What''s going on behind me


    Let the Dragon live or not!


    At this time, many school workers rushed out of the teaching building in Kassel college, and the medical staff beat the students with injections to wake up the students one by one.


    Two figures jumped vertically from the top of the church, one with a faint smile that couldn''t suppress a good mood, and the other with a pretty face and murderous eyes.


    The students who woke up on the road were confused when they looked at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes.


    Look at President Lu''s face. He seems to have won?


    But President Lu''s girlfriend, who is crazy about the night watcher forum, painted pear clothes. Why does it seem unhappy?


    Who the hell did they win? Did they win or not?


    Painted pear clothes are alert to the winner. What is the saying taught by elder martial sister milanla?


    Which little bitch smashed and robbed my victory!


    schoolboy? Neither can boys!


    Obviously, I have agreed with Godzilla, what if Godzilla is robbed!


    The storm of freedom day was temporarily put out, and the students returned to the dormitory one after another, waiting for the big man called "Ming Sha Yan devil knife" to put melons to eat.


    Xia Mi searched the campus for a long time before she found her tattered suitcase with knife marks, red marks left by frejia bullets and many footprints.


    "Alas -"


    With a sigh, Xia Mi took out her mobile phone and confirmed her dormitory number. No one led her, so she had to find it by herself.


    "13005... 13005..."


    Xia Mi walked around the campus with a box. With the attribute of a beautiful younger martial sister, she easily asked the way.


    After so many years of human social life, she has been a little confused. Somehow, she still looks forward to the so-called university campus life.


    I don''t know what will happen to my new roommate? In fact, she misses living with zero.


    After brushing the student card, the door opened. She closed the door blankly and looked at the girl who took off half of the tight combat suit. Her long wine red hair was scattered on her clean and flawless back, and then down was the attractive and greasy spinal groove and the hips wrapped by the black combat suit.


    Obviously everyone is a girl, but she can''t help but want to cover her eyes.


    It''s so dazzling!


    Especially... She looked down again and saw her toes. Although her field of vision was blocked a little, she still had a panoramic view.


    "Elder martial sister Shangshan, I''m Xia MI, your new roommate. We met, remember?"


    Xia Mi said hello.


    At this time, the door of the bathroom was pushed open. The little blonde girl was wiping her head with a towel. Xia Mi looked at it and was stunned again.


    Isn''t this zero? We''re still a bedroom?


    "Xia Mi?"


    Painted pear clothes tilted her head. Looking at this beautiful Chinese girl, she was impressed. She met with Godzilla in the preparatory class of Peking University.


    "Yes, elder martial sister Shangshan still remembers me. Unexpectedly, we became roommates."


    Xia Mi doesn''t know how stiff she is laughing now. She really can''t get up naturally.


    You should know that you have just robbed each other''s victory. Maybe hualiyi is trying to find yourself all over the school.


    "Welcome Xia MI."


    Hua Liyi never refutes others calling her elder martial sister, because she feels like she is at the same level as Godzilla. Elder martial brother should be with her elder martial sister.


    She also wanted to welcome her new roommate, but she was in a bad mood at the moment.


    After taking off his combat clothes, Hua Liyi went into the bathroom to take a bath, and zero helped the uneasy Xia Mi clean up the room. Since then, the three people have been full.


    Xia Mi sat on the bed and felt like a dream.


    She entered the sight of the monster couple on the first day of school. She didn''t say it, and she didn''t die. She also lived in a dormitory with painted pear clothes.


    What made her more worried was that she learned from zero that the super monster lived next door.


    She would like to ask Kassel college, now drop out... Is it still time?


    After taking a bath, Hua Liyi couldn''t wait to sit in front of the computer and log in to the night watchman forum.


    Although Godzilla and milanella said it was bad to visit the night watchman forum, she was eager to know who won the final victory of freedom day.


    That man had better not be a girl. He must not be a beautiful girl!

 Chapter 287

    "Elder martial sister Shangshan, what are you doing?"


    After taking a bath, Xia MI, wearing pajamas and wiping her hair, stood behind the painted pear clothes curiously and nervously.


    "I want to see if elder martial brother finger has updated the results of today''s freedom day."


    Hua Liyi replied that she heard from Godzilla that elder martial brother finger is engaged in news. It should be well informed.


    "Elder martial sister Shangshan, the outcome is not so important. Maybe the winner is just lucky. She doesn''t want to win at all."


    Xia Mi''s smile became more and more stiff and persuaded him.


    Painted pear clothes slightly puzzled, leaning his head and looking at Xia MI, "will there be anyone who doesn''t want to win?"


    Xia Mi''s head was the same as beating the drum. "Yes, yes, not everyone wants to confess. The reward of Bugatti Veyron is very attractive."


    Painted pear clothes thoughtfully, and then clicked on the night watchman forum. At first, there were several brushed posts at the top.


    "Shocked, the day of freedom ended, and the S-class couple ''died together'', the real winner was her!"


    "Who is the final winner, President Lionheart? Student president? Or super S-level freshmen from Japan? No, neither..."


    "The new man of the moment was born. On the first day of school, she stepped on the S-class couple and won the victory of freedom day. Is she really A-class hybrid?"


    "It''s far from the world! Two S-class live broadcast dog abuse on public channels. People who love single dogs strongly condemn it!"


    "This is the victory of the Holy Church, the victory of the single dog!"


    "The newly enrolled junior sister likes to carry a Bugatti Veyron with the qualification to declare that she will succeed. She instantly becomes the public enemy of the girls in the whole school. Who will she use this opportunity for? Let''s analyze it for you by the senior reporter..."


    "Dig deeply, the origin of A-level junior sister, the skip students from the mysterious oriental preparatory class, the elite among the elite, swear to be strong on the first day of school!"


    "S-level freshmen shine on freedom day, one shot away Caesar Gattuso and another shot down Chu Zihang. Will she be the next Lu Chen?"


    "S-level freshmen do their best to join the lion heart club and strongly resist the monopoly of excellent talents by the lion heart club!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that today is a carnival day for paparazzi. All kinds of revelations emerge one after another. From the final result of freedom day to the fighting situation in the middle of the way, there are even posts to resist the monopoly of lion heart club.


    Drawing pear clothes ignored the large number of high click Posts behind, and directly clicked into the first post to see who won.


    Even zero came together to see who could stand out in the chaos.


    Xia Mi looked at the painted pear clothes sliding the mouse and retreated to the dormitory door without any trace.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    "Is it convenient to draw pear clothes now?"


    At the same time, Xia Mi saw the head of painted pear clothes gradually turning around and stared at herself.


    There are wolves in front and tigers in back.


    What should I do?


    Painted pear dress got up. She seems to be murderous!?


    She approached, what should I do!?


    The Commandments don''t seem to affect the girl!?


    Drawing pear clothes stretched out his hand, passed through Xia Mi''s side and opened the door.


    Suddenly, Xia Mi felt the more dangerous smell behind him, like ghost head cutting on his neck.


    Do you have to force me!?


    Rabbits will bite when they are anxious!


    Force me to make a unique move, right!?


    So under Lu Chen''s puzzled and surprised eyes, they saw that the girl in pajamas squatted down and tightly hugged the thigh of Hua pear clothes.


    "Elder martial sister Shangshan! Spare your life! I didn''t mean it!"


    That wronged look, is simply tears, touching ah.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Chen was a little puzzled. He came to find painted pear clothes just to go to the canteen for dinner.


    He also asked finger who the winner was, but finger mysteriously said to let him see it himself. He hasn''t brushed the night watchman forum after taking a bath.


    He looked at Xia MI with a painted pear coat and white greasy thighs on his face. For a moment, he wondered what kind of species it was. Was it a female version of finger? Or the female version of Lu Mingfei?


    Oh, it seems that neither of the two creatures has much difference in face.


    "Xia, Xia MI, get up first."


    Hua Liyi was at a loss and helped Xia Mi up first. She didn''t really want to kill. I don''t know what the roommate was afraid of.


    After Xia Mi got up uneasily, she looked at Lu Chen again and said, "Godzilla, wait for me to change my clothes first."


    Lu Chen nodded, closed the door and went out consciously.


    In the room of the remaining female students, painted pear clothes slowly approached Xia MI, pasted them to each other''s ears, and asked softly, "Xia Mi won''t use the reward indiscriminately, will he?"


    The voice is beautiful, as beautiful as the sound of nature, and the tone is naive, but with a trace of horror.


    Xia Mi shook his head like a rattle, "he will never use it indiscriminately."


    Then she crossed her neck with painted pear clothes and whispered in each other''s ear, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Lu, it''s elder martial sister Shangshan."


    Painting pear clothes stepped back two steps at a loss, and her pretty face was stained with a blush, "... Xia Mi asked me to paint pear clothes."


    At this point, Xia MI was relieved and felt that his survival crisis had been temporarily lifted.


    However, as a post on the night watchman forum said, she is guaranteed not to... Become the public enemy of the girls in the whole school.


    Not every girl is as naive and lovely as painted pear clothes.


    Xia Mi walks to the window and looks east. She wants to go home to find her brother


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On September 20th, demons danced in the noisy classroom.


    Today is the day of 3E examination, and this classroom is full of "immortals"


    Most of the classrooms in the head are class a hybrids, not to mention. Today, there are two freshmen estimated to be class s in this classroom.


    Lu Mingfei felt a bit like a fake, but it was different from elder martial sister Shan. He previewed the Spirit speaking course and knew how terrible the other party was.


    Oh, elder martial sister Shangshan seems to like to hear others call her elder martial sister. Lu Mingfei has always been a chicken thief in this regard. Well, high Eq.


    At this time, Lu Mingfei was a little nervous. He didn''t know whether senior brother finger was reliable or not. He didn''t seem to resonate with long Wen. Yesterday, when senior brother Lu and senior sister Shangshan drove out for a ride, he opened a small stove for senior brother finger and bribed him.


    Until yesterday, he thought that senior brother finger was sloppy, lazy and unscrupulous paparazzi, but last night, he suddenly felt that senior brother finger was tall.


    Senior students in the eighth year are just not ordinary!


    When everyone danced with demons, he and elder martial sister Shangshan were the only ones in the classroom who didn''t respond. For a moment, he began to think, is grade s unaffected?


    You don''t see Xia MI, who lives next door and looks like a female monster. At this time, he also sits in his position and shakes his head.


    But elder martial sister Hua Liyi used her pen like flying and didn''t cheat. Suddenly Lu Mingfei was a little suspicious of life.


    On the other hand, in the monitoring room, Lu Chen is very petty bourgeoisie drinking a bottle of fat house happy water.


    He is in a good mood these days. Xia Mi won the day of freedom. In his opinion, Xia Mi''s sexual orientation should still be normal. Although she shouted "senior brother of fire prevention and theft prevention", she could not like girls.


    The younger martial sister didn''t mean to confess to anyone. She just smiled when she took Caesar''s Bugatti Veyron. It was really happy.


    He can also understand that he is also a child of a poor family. Whether Bugatti Veyron is handsome or not is not important. It is mainly valuable.


    It''s said that younger martial sister Xia MI is already planning to sell her car. She said she would change some money and send it back to improve her family.


    Lu Chen, under the guidance of brother Chu and the planning of brother Caesar, has prepared a flawless confession plan these days. He will choose a good day to confess when the time is ripe.


    Looking at the pear painting clothes carefully drawn in the image, Lu Chen also put down her heart. The blood of the early emperor will certainly not respond to the emperor. After all, it is not a school, but the Longwen test question pear painting clothes can still understand. Even if she wants to paint pear clothes, she can sing a paragraph on the spot.


    "That''s how the teacher looked at my exam last time?"


    Lu Chen smiled and chatted with Schneider. He felt a little strange. He struggled in the examination room a year ago, but now he has become a invigilator.


    "Your calmness surprised us at that time, as did the new S-class."


    Schneider said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t know about Lu Mingfei, but I think it may not be enough to evaluate you and painted pear clothes with grade s."


    One is a teenager who killed two of the first generation, and the other is a girl who is comparable to the first generation emperor. There are more and more monsters in Kassel college.


    It''s a good thing.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "The ratings are all false, but I''m still happy to see the younger brothers and sisters in this period of the college. At least the grass-roots strength of the college has become stronger."


    He is not talking nonsense. There are nearly ten more freshmen with A-level blood than his field.


    He and painted pear clothes are very strong, but it is impossible to deal with all trivial tasks. The world is very big and every place needs to be protected by specialists.


    "Lu Mingfei''s training is very effective. This child can bear hardships more than I thought. You may consider taking him with you next time."


    Schneider looked at Lu Mingfei who answered the question "seriously" in the picture and said.


    "Wait until there is a letter. I begin to doubt whether the prophecy is right. How come after Norton, the other Dragon Kings are like flameout, and none of them show up."


    Lu Chen is a little helpless. It has been more than four months since the last war. After hard training and running in, they have become a mature dragon killing team, but there is no news of the first generation.


    "Sharpening the knife does not mistake the firewood cutter. You are still young. The later the war comes, the better. You can become stronger before the predicted arrival of 2012."


    Schneider looked at Lu Chen, "don''t worry."


    Lu Chen is speechless. He can''t say he has only one year left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of summer, the weather was no longer so hot and dry, and the freshmen gradually adapted to the life of Kassel college.


    The results of 3E examination came out. It was no surprise. Both Hua Liyi and Lu Mingfei were rated as grade s.


    Besides the principal''s Dragon genealogy class, Hua Liyi and Lu Mingfei basically don''t go to it, which is also a special case on campus.


    In order to cope with the stronger dragon, they should specialize in the field of combat.


    Of course, some people won''t fall behind even if they don''t go to class.


    For example, Chu Zihang, after studying the textbook, will read some books in the lion heart society public library in the evening, because he thinks he is not the best, but to help brother Lu analyze all kinds of situations in Nibelungen.


    Today is the weekend. Brother Lu also gave everyone a rare holiday. He had nothing to do in the morning, so he came to the library to continue reading.


    During this time, he became more and more strange. He felt that the younger martial sisters around him always had a special sense of familiarity, and even he seemed to be about to "remember" each other.


    "If Tai Yi refers to spirit, then the upper and lower boundaries refer to the spiritual world different from that of dragons and humans?"


    Xia MI was holding the jade record and was puzzled.


    "You can also understand that it should describe a process of self perfection from human evolution to dragon."


    Chu Zihang explained.


    Xia Mi also joined the lion heart club. Recently, they often meet in the library and occasionally discuss some academic issues together.


    The specific things of lion heart club are now basically handled by Lancelot. This student is hardworking and hardworking. Only in major matters will he find Lu Chen or chuzi aerial photography board.


    Woo - Woo - woo¡ª¡ª


    The vibration of the mobile phone rang out. Chu Zihang unlocked the screen and looked at it. It was an emergency email from Norma.


    Xia Mi''s mobile phone also received the news, "it''s a war practice class. It didn''t come long after school began. Isn''t the college afraid of our freshmen hanging up?"


    "Don''t worry, the task of freshmen... Is generally not too difficult."


    The reason why he said it was average was that he remembered the mission with brother Lu for the first time. If brother Lu didn''t have superior combat power and turn the tide, I''m afraid many people would be killed.


    Ten minutes later, the executive building, the combat conference room.


    Chu Zihang met Lu Chen outside the conference room and saw many students pouring into the executive department building.


    "There are a lot of people today."


    Chu Zihang felt a little confused and looked at brother Lu to know what was inside.


    Lu Chen shrugged. "I don''t know, but last time I heard the headmaster say that the ''education'' plan should be accelerated, and there are many small things in the world during this period."


    "I won''t ask brother Lu for a small thing."


    Chu Zihang shook his head. Norma sent him an email to conference room 1202, but seeing that many conference rooms on this floor are in use, Norma only asked them to come and did not specify the task content in the email, in order to avoid information leakage.


    "Who knows, such a big battle, even if it''s not the Dragon King, it''s probably a little fun."


    Lu Chen smiled and asked Chu Zihang, "which conference room is brother Chu?"


    "One, two, two."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen was slightly disappointed. "There is no longer a conference room. It seems that we have been separated."


    He was not disappointed that he could not act with Chu Zihang, but because the college separated them, it meant that the goal was not the Dragon King, but a small role.


    "Hey, brother Lu, brother Chu."


    Caesar also came from the other side, and he was summoned temporarily.


    "You are here, too. It seems that this is a unified war practice course."


    Caesar looked at the crowd in the building and said.

 Chapter 288

    "Some annoying person said that it seems that the college is going to change the war practice course to twice a semester, both last semester and next semester. It assigns tasks according to the evaluation of students'' lineage, ranging from searching for alchemy items to hunting dead waiters. It seems that the college is in a hurry."


    Caesar''s "annoying person" naturally refers to frost.


    Lu Chen doesn''t have no channel to understand these things, but he has been busy training everyone recently and secretly preparing plans. In addition, he often goes out for a ride with painted pear clothes in the evening and drives a Lamborghini provided by Elizabeth''s school director, so he doesn''t pay much attention to the war practice class.


    Well, it''s mainly zero sum summer. It''s too inconvenient!


    As a person who knew the situation, Caesar continued: "because reliable and powerful executives are also limited, it is impossible to always take freshmen to play games, so the important task falls on the two societies. We should take freshmen out of the task and count it as the war practice course of this semester to complete the record, but it is of no use."


    Of course, it''s useless for them. They usually have tasks, which is much more exciting than the war practice class.


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang. "It seems that brother Chu and I have indeed been separated. Brother Chu is enough to take charge of ordinary tasks."


    Fortunately, he was not separated from painted pear clothes. As a freshman, painted pear clothes were assigned to his group in the war practice class.


    Several people chatted for a while. Seeing that the time was up, they went to their own conference room.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi walked into conference room 1201, which was already full of people.


    There are five A-level freshmen and two S-level freshmen present, which can be described as a luxury lineup.


    Lu Mingfei is sitting in the front row in a correct posture, which is also the instruction of senior brother Lu. Be energetic during the meeting.


    Zero sat in his lower hand, and she was just assigned to this group.


    In the other classroom, there are seven A-level freshmen except for the S-level. The teams led by Chu Zihang and Lu Chen are luxurious.


    But the task is certainly not easy. The execution department will not waste combat resources. Chu Zihang and Lu Chen are now the top combat forces of the college.


    Especially on Lu Chen''s side, the luxury lineup can touch the Dragon King.


    "President Lu!"


    After entering the classroom, Lu Chen, the freshmen present, got up and saluted one after another. They were all members of the Lion Heart Association.


    Lu Chen asked Hua Liyi to sit in the lower hand position on his right, and he sat down in the main position.


    He raised his hand and let the people sit down, "Norma."


    The big screen behind him was activated. He didn''t know what the task was, but even if he was traveling with his younger martial brothers and sisters, he hoped it would be interesting.


    "Dear Commissioner Lu Chen, the following are the tasks of the first group of this war practice class."


    Norma''s female voice sounded and a picture appeared on the big screen.


    The conference room, including Lu Chen, was very quiet, looking at the overview of the task on the big screen and various points needing attention.


    It happened on the Yucatan Peninsula, between the Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean, and historically distinguished from the core of Mexico.


    Lu Chen was interested when he saw that "there are many relics of Mayan culture in this area". Many Mayan cultures are interpreting the history of the Dragon nationality, and this task is related to Mayan culture, which may not be simple.


    The reason was that there was a missing person in a village near the sea on the Yucatan Peninsula. The local police went to investigate without results. The matter had been suppressed in order to avoid trouble.


    However, Kassel college noticed and sent three commissioners to investigate. The leading commissioner is of A-class descent, which can be regarded as the elite of the commissioners.


    But in the end, the three commissioners mysteriously disappeared. They didn''t even contact the college before they disappeared. They didn''t get any useful information.


    This attracted the attention of the college. For the second time, the college sent a team of 20 people, including six A-level commissioners, and one of them is an old Commissioner, which belongs to the "conventional" trump card, with the completion records of 17 A-level tasks and one S-level task.


    The commissioners are fully armed, basically a line-up to attack three generations, but almost all the troops are destroyed. Only the old Commissioner returns to school, and the others are missing.


    The veteran commissioner was insane and was still receiving phased psychological counseling from Professor Toyama Yashi.


    After reading the task overview, many freshmen present were nervous, including Lu Mingfei.


    This strange event is like haunting, which is rare even in the Dragon world.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Lu Chen said faintly that it''s no wonder to dispatch him, which can destroy the team of the size of the execution department, and still disappear in this strange form.


    The demon is at least a third generation, or even a second generation.


    The nervous freshmen present gradually relaxed when they saw the president''s composure.


    Yes, we have something to be afraid of. President Lu led the team this time. What we should be afraid of is the dragon clan who plays tricks.


    Moreover, this mission is an S-level mission. Even according to the actual situation, it may be finally rated as SS level.


    They who have just entered school may have never had the opportunity to participate in such a difficult task in their life and add a gorgeous pen to their records, but at this time, with the president of the landing, they are expected to complete this feat.


    "Yucatan islands, it looks beautiful."


    Drawing pear clothes recalls the first picture in the PPT. It is indeed a resort with historical charm and island scenery.


    Before, she only went to the principal''s class instead of other professors'' classes. She was still a little nervous. Originally, Godzilla said that they could save enough grade points as long as they travel.


    But for so long, Godzilla didn''t take her to travel, just let her take a plane every day.


    "Then go and have a look."


    Lu Chen nodded, then got up, looked at the younger martial brothers and sisters, and became serious again. "Go back and pack up your personal belongings. What equipment should you apply for? Put it forward to Norma. Start in the afternoon and get serious. War practice class is not a game. Even I can''t guarantee your safety 100 percent."


    He is not without self-confidence, but if the dragon clan hides in the dark and someone runs around disobedient, death may be just a moment.


    "Yes!"


    The freshmen got up and answered. The meeting was over and they went back to prepare.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, I''ll go back first."


    Lu Mingfei said hello and was ready to go back and apply for equipment, mainly heat weapons.


    Lu Chen walked out of the meeting room with painted pear clothes. He sighed in his heart that the task was not at the right time.


    He was ready, but now it seems that the plan can only be postponed for a while.


    When he comes back from the mission, he will confess.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The seagull skimmed across the sky, swooped down, skillfully picked up a sea fish, flapped its white wings, splashed water and soared up.


    The northeast corner of Yucatan Peninsula is surrounded by the sea on three sides. It is a long and narrow island.


    People who have never been here never know that the sea water can have so many different blues. The white beach is surrounded by a layered blue ocean. From far to near, it is the transformation from dark blue to white. The white spray, beach and distant deep sea constitute a terraced visual oil painting.


    Originally, it was just a small fishing village with a population of more than 300 and a width of 400 meters. After the Mexican government spent hundreds of millions of dollars on construction, it was planned to be divided into three parts: International Airport, urban area and hotel area. Cancun has become an important tourist town since 1975, attracting many five-star hotels to set up here.


    It is one of the top ten famous beaches in the world. Many people will go to the beach to enjoy the sun, walk or dive and surf in a speedboat. When the night falls, tourists pour into countless bars, restaurants, shopping centers, shopping malls and nightclubs to make people feel soft.


    But not everyone here is rich. There are always backwardness and dilapidation on the back of the prosperity, and several young people standing on the beach don''t come to travel.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, don''t we go to the village?"


    Lu Mingfei is wearing big underpants for vacation in Hawaii. Although elder martial brother Lu said they didn''t come to travel, elder martial brother Lu... Also wears them.


    Other freshmen also looked at Lu Chen suspiciously. They were all new students. As the saying goes, "newborn calves are not afraid of tigers". Now they are full of energy.


    I wish I could go to the village where the accident happened and find out the real murderer. Then... Let elder martial brother Lu kill the dragon family.


    "No hurry, this is also part of the investigation."


    Lu Chen took the iced coconut milk handed by Hua Liyi, which she had just bought with zero one.


    Of course, zero sum painted pear clothes do not favor one over the other. They share the other coconut milk they bought with the students.


    "Thank you."


    Lu Mingfei took the coconut juice from zero delivery and thanked him for his clothes. He also started to make complaints about the clothes of zero.


    He wanted to say that the other party was originally very young and curvy. He even wore the kind of student swimsuit that Japanese junior high school students would wear. He still had a nameplate on his chest. I don''t know which diffuse exhibition he thought he came from.


    Other students are different. Elder martial sister Shangshan doesn''t mention it. The other two female students also make no secret of their capital and wear bold and unrestrained bikini.


    To make complaints about the swimsuit that he wants more and more, he suspects that he has been cheated, but he dare not make complaints about it. He is afraid of being beaten.


    "President, what shall we investigate here first?"


    One of the freshmen was a boy named Qilan. He wanted to have a freshman fellowship at the beginning of school, but he was finally Zhaoan by Chu Zihang.


    "The fishing village where the accident happened is in the west of the beach. Although it is an ancient Mayan village, it is not completely isolated from the world. It is connected with the beach. Even many people do business on the beach during the day."


    Lu Chen shook the bottom coconut milk in his hand, "like this, they also made it. Have you ever thought about two points?"


    Lu Chen is like a docile teacher, stretching out a finger, "first, why can these Mayans sell things so calmly when there are successive disappearances in the village."


    With that, he looked at zero sum painted pear clothes.


    Zero said, "the owner of the coconut milk shop we went to looked very happy. I exchanged a few words with him in yugatun Mayan. He said he was very kind and couldn''t see what he was worried about."


    Lu Chen nodded. "Second, why does it only happen in that village? There are so many people on this beach, but the executive department has not heard of the disappearance of tourists."


    At this time, Lu Chen realized the convenience of Chu Zihang. Brother Chu was no longer around, so he had to use his brain.


    Although he didn''t think Odin didn''t show up because he was afraid last time, he felt that sometimes he couldn''t rely solely on recklessness to deal with tasks related to the dragon family. What if he was scared away by the dragon?


    "So... Elder martial brother Lu, what are we going to investigate here?"


    Lu Mingfei asked suspiciously. What elder martial brother Lu said seems very reasonable, but it''s not their reason to relax on the beach?


    Besides, elder martial brother Lu, why did you lie back on the couch? You''re obviously here for vacation!


    And elder martial sister Shangshan, I know you and elder martial brother Lu love each other very much, but can you not stretch out your hands on the couch and feed each other coconut juice!?


    "This morning, you first look for the Mayans on the beach, find those who live in that village, inquire about the news and get familiar. We''ll go to the village after sunset."


    Lu Chen is not squeezing the labor force of his younger martial brothers and sisters. He is just giving everyone a chance to exercise and find some sense of participation in the task.


    Otherwise, when he enters the village, if he finds the target soon, he will go up and stab or draw pear clothes. As soon as the trial is completed, the younger martial brothers and sisters will not get any growth in this task.


    In order to be safe and reasonable, in addition to drawing pear clothes, the six freshmen are grouped in pairs, with men and women, and they are not tired.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t know whether he was lucky or sad. He was in a group with zero.


    He feels lucky because zero is strong and he has a sense of security with each other.


    He feels sad because he feels that zero is always cold. His aura is like a little queen. He is trembling every time he talks to each other.


    Time passed quickly. At least Lu Chen and Hua Liyi were blowing the sea breeze on the recliner. Looking at the scenery, they felt that time passed quickly.


    The huge sun wheel sank, the blue sea was stained with a trace of warm red, and the freshmen came back.


    After summarizing the information, they found that the Mayans doing business on the beach seemed very happy. Some freshmen asked "is there anything strange recently?"


    But Maya people say business is good, nothing strange.


    Lu Chen frowned, "let''s go and go directly to the village."


    The situation is worse than he thought. The people from the execution department have come twice, but it seems that these Mayans don''t remember anything strange, even the police and the people from the execution department have forgotten to come.


    This is not right. Is it the dragon family of spirit and spirit


    Before going to the village, everyone changed into holiday flower short sleeves, and the girls changed into summer clothes and skirts, which will cool down after night at the seaside.


    Walking along the beach, the setting sun gradually sinks and walks to the West. Fewer and fewer people have left the scope of the beach.


    A song came from the air.


    It is so melodious and ethereal, like it came from a thousand years ago, with the solitude of leaving the dust.


    When they looked up, there was a girl sitting on a huge reef. Her dark long hair was tied into extremely thin braids and rippled like waves under the wind of the evening wind.


    The girl''s facial lines are as soft as water, and there is a tropical style between her eyebrows. Seeing this girl, it seems that you know where you are.


    The girl''s beauty was illusory against the setting sun. For a time, Lu Mingfei thought of the sea demon in Greek mythology.


    The huge sun wheel gradually sank to the bottom of the sea, leaving only the ethereal song intoxicating.

 Chapter 289

    The coconut fell to the ground. The girl sitting on the reef suddenly looked back and realized that someone had come, just like a frightened seabird.


    He got up in panic, but didn''t stand firm and fell straight from the high reef.


    However, she did not have a close contact with sand and stone. Someone caught her. In panic, she hugged each other tightly and was soft to each other.


    Drawing pear clothes put the girl down and looked at each other''s eyes. The girl almost hit Godzilla just now.


    "Sorry, thank you."


    After standing firm, the girl first apologized, and then thanked Hua Liyi. It was said in English. At the same time, she was also surprised. This beautiful sister is also very good.


    "Hello, I''m ishchel Jacques. Are you traveling?"


    Ishchel introduced herself politely, but at the same time, she was very confused. Generally, there were no tourists here, so she came here to sing in the evening.


    "Hello, miss ishchel. My name is Lu Chen."


    After Lu Chen introduced himself, he looked at the girl. She seemed to have been wearing a checkered short sleeved shirt with local Mayan characteristics for many years. It had faded and stretched a little tight, which made people worried that she would not breathe well. Her belly button was exposed in the center and her lower body was wearing a short skirt with gray white flowers. It was full of exotic style and youthful vitality.


    When falling, the exposed muscle rhythm is normal. It should be an accident. The physical quality is in the category of ordinary people, but it is relatively healthy.


    Painted pear clothes gently pulled off his sleeves. Lu Chen felt that he had almost made a judgment. He said directly in advance: "we are from the archaeological society of Kassel University. The research content of this semester is Maya culture, so I want to come to the ancient village here to have a look."


    Ishchel looked at the group of people in front of him, both Oriental and Westerner. His hair color seemed to come from many different countries.


    "Mr. Lu, are you here for archaeology?"


    Ishchel was puzzled. These brothers and sisters, one or two years older than herself, looked like tourists. She had seen the archaeological team on TV, with very professional tools and exquisite clothes.


    "I''ve just arrived in Cancun today. Because the scenery here is beautiful, I''ve gone too far during the day, but I can''t always ignore my work. I heard that there is a village here, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Lu Chen explained that only at this time did he feel headache. At ordinary times, brother Chu did this. He was only responsible for cutting dragons.


    Now he is the executive officer of the war practice class and the benchmark for the younger martial brothers and sisters of the lion heart society. He can''t leave these things to others.


    In fact, she has strong analytical skills, but when she communicates... She always seems to be giving orders, and her expression looks very unfriendly.


    Lu Mingfei... Let him rot in his stomach.


    He had just made a test of ishchel and mentioned the word "Kassel", but the other party was indifferent.


    According to the planning of the first two tasks of the executive department, they should also have communicated with the local villagers. Kassel college is not "anonymous", but usually people can''t find out what kind of University Kassel college is.


    "Our village, in fact, you should go to the Tulun site. Now there is basically no ancient culture here."


    Ishchel suggested and smiled, "but if you want to visit the village, we certainly welcome you."


    With that, ishchel began to lead the way, and Lu Chen followed her, while paying attention to the situation around her.


    As it was dark, everyone turned on the strong light flashlight specially provided by the equipment department.


    In addition to Lu Chen and painted pear clothes, pistols were hidden under other people''s clothes, and two cartridges were allocated. In addition to frejia bullets, there were alchemical live ammunition.


    The weapons of Lu Chen and painted pear clothes are also in a state that can be dropped at any time. On the clouds more than seven kilometers away from here, the transport aircraft of the execution department hover alternately and periodically.


    After all, they have suffered huge losses. The college attaches great importance to this task, and will not let their ace Commissioner kill dragons without taking advantage of weapons.


    Ishchel is a lively girl. Maybe she seldom sees outsiders. She talks a lot all the way. In addition to introducing their village, she just asks about things outside.


    From the chat, I learned that the girl dropped out of junior high school, just because the generations in the village depend on the sea, do business on the beach and communicate with people from all over the world, so English has gradually become the mainstream language in the village.


    "Don''t you speak Maya?"


    Lu Mingfei asked curiously. In his heart, the Mayans are still very mysterious, but looking at the girl one year younger than himself, I feel like an ordinary girl next door, which is not as rigid and terrible as what is said in TV and literature.


    Speaking of this, ishchel showed a ashamed look on her face, "in fact, few of us here understand Maya, especially young people. After all, Maya can''t eat, do business on the beach, and tourists won''t communicate with us in Maya."


    "Well, I thought you would do divination."


    Lu Mingfei is a little disappointed. The reality is different from that in animation novels. Everyone has to make a living, divination and prophecy. If they can''t get food, they will be regarded as liars.


    "Hee hee, if this gentleman wants to try divination, he can go to the old woman at the end of the village. She seems to know something, but I think she is coaxing children to play."


    Ishchel took the road and said as he walked. It was less than a kilometer, and it was over soon.


    The village is a little dilapidated. There is a drooping wooden sign on an old tree, engraved with ancient Mayan characters, which Lu Chen can''t understand.


    The interior of the village is basically wooden houses with a certain year. In the coastal area for many years, it looks a little damp and old. There are few people in the village because it is not time to "get off work".


    "Dark sun, that''s the name of the village."


    He whispered to Lu Chen in pocket Chinese and gave Lu Chen a look. Unexpectedly, brother Chu is not here. He has other encyclopedias.


    Walking in front, ishchel looked back at zero. She couldn''t understand Chinese. She was just curious about what these archaeological students were secretly communicating.


    "This is mother-in-law Keya''s small stall. It is said that it is all ancient sacrificial supplies with magic. If you are interested, you can also buy it from mother-in-law Keya."


    Ishchel introduced some things in the village, um... Most of the time it was commercial promotion.


    Although the beautiful red haired sister saved her and she was very grateful, she was still scared by these people and slipped down.


    Life is not easy. The young people in the village are very early and know how to make money.


    "Godzilla, look at this."


    Hua Liyi picked up a wood carving of a giant panda. She always likes this lovely thing.


    "How much is this, ishchel?"


    Lu Chen looked at the wood carving, and secretly make complaints about it. Even if he did not have a good academic record, he knew that there were no giant pandas in the Maya''s history. Lying to ghosts!


    But... Since he likes painting pear clothes, he is also willing to be a wrongdoer.


    "Chenghui, one hundred dollars!"


    Ishchel turned back and smiled and stretched out his hand without malicious killing. When mother-in-law Keya was free to go out, she would ask the Yankees for thousands of dollars depending on the situation.


    Lu Chen nodded. Zero consciously took out $100 in cash from his small bag. Card swiping is not supported in many places here. Cash is necessary.


    "It''s a good money."


    Lu Mingfei''s voice in the small side of the Tucao, he is not a fool, panda carving has magic, what he feels is insulting people''s intelligence quotient, and can only make complaints about the American rich.


    The Mayans in the village are also very enthusiastic, especially when they see that the change is so refreshing, the thick stack of banknotes when they open their wallet is even more dazzling.


    "Ishchel, today is very fruitful. Being a tour guide also has a future."


    A dark middle-aged man greeted ishchel with a smile in Mayan.


    "Are you a tour guide?"


    Zero asked, stunned isichel. She didn''t expect that some of these people knew Maya. You know, uncle Mok''s Maya was not standard at all, and she was heard to have the exact meaning?


    Ishchel was a little embarrassed. "I don''t have a good education. I can only be a tour guide and run errands."


    In her heart, she angrily denounced that the TV was deceptive. Who said that the top students in archaeology were vases and could only guess the meaning of Mayan words and couldn''t understand them?


    In fact, ishchel''s understanding is not wrong. Even professors specializing in Mayan culture in the world may be able to understand words, but they can''t understand Mayan, because pronunciation and listening practice requires materials and environment, which is just the opposite of the Mayan people.


    Many modern Mayan people can also speak Mayan, but it is an interesting phenomenon that they can''t understand Mayan.


    Zero is not Maya, but learned it very early at the request of the boss. This is the self-cultivation of tool people.


    "Is life hard here?"


    Hua Liyi asked suspiciously. Her English is becoming more and more standard. Elder martial sister milanla often communicates with her in English.


    At this time, she looked at the dilapidated village and could not associate with the prosperous beach on the other side, and she saw such a place for the first time.


    Although she has been locked up in a small house for many years, she has always been rich in life, so she can''t understand the meaning of money to the poor, and she doesn''t know what life the people at the bottom live.


    "It''s not difficult. In fact, our life has been much better since the tourism industry developed. We used to rely on agriculture and fishery. Now we just need to cheat on the beach..."


    Ishchelton smiled a playful and embarrassed smile. "Just sell something."


    Hey! You just wanted to lie!?


    Is it really okay for you to be a tour guide like this!?


    Lu Mingfei wanted to Tucao, but Lu didn''t make complaints about it. He didn''t dare to cross it.


    "It is said that the Mexican government has allocated a lot of funds here. Why not renovate the village?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Isichel sighed, "where did the government grant come from? We didn''t even use up the money for the development of scenic spots outside."


    Then ishchel showed a good-looking smile, "but we are still very grateful to the country. After all, eating by the scenic spot is much better than before. We are not tired of farming and fishing."


    She pointed to the dilapidated village. "In fact, the village is not as poor as you think, but the old people are unwilling to demolish and rebuild, which has always been the case."


    She took several people to an empty house. "In the past, there were more people in the village, but many people moved to the city to work when they made money. Mother Keya said they were all traitors, but I think it''s okay. If I make enough money, I''ll also move to the city. I also want to read books."


    "Why don''t your parents let you go to school first?"


    Lu Mingfei is a little strange. It seems that isichel is still under the age of 17, but he has to make a living. When he was 17, he was still living in Shilan middle school.


    Speaking of this, ishchel''s mood fell down, "I have no parents..."


    "Ah, I''m sorry..."


    Lu Mingfei was at a loss and pitied the girl. At the same time, he began to reflect on his previous life.


    He looked at senior brother Lu, who had no parents, but became the trump card of Kassel college, and the girl in front of him probably began to be a tour guide for tourists very early, just to make a living.


    He has no worries about food and clothing, his parents have just gone abroad, and his uncle and aunt take care of him. He is really not miserable enough, but he thinks he is miserable.


    "It''s nothing. Mother Keya raised me. Everyone in the village is also very kind to me. I think life is very happy."


    Isichel silently added in his heart, "it''s happier to catch the wrong head today."


    "Has anything strange happened in your village recently, ishchel?"


    Lu Chen looked around the village and didn''t find anything unusual. He made eye contact with painted pear clothes. Painted pear clothes with a sharper sense of directness didn''t feel anything wrong.


    Although he had learned a lot on the beach today, he still wanted to ask the girl again.


    "Strange thing?"


    Ichael tilted his head. I think you''re a little strange. Did you listen to any folk rumors to investigate and explore?


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Chen stared into ishchel''s eyes, "for example, is there... A missing person."


    "Missing?"


    Ishchel didn''t understand, "no, our village is not big. I know hundreds of people up and down. Everyone is here."


    Lu Chen felt even more strange. This matter was investigated by the local police, and the execution department came twice. According to the last statistics, more than 30 people should have been missing, but the girl in front of her didn''t notice at all.


    The puzzled look of the other party is not like hypocrisy. Coupled with the investigation during the day, the people here seem to really don''t know about the disappearance.


    Or... They used to know, but now they forget.


    Ishchel did not stop to lead the way. When they came to the end of the village, there was a magnificent building on the cliff near the sea.

 Chapter 290

    "Well, here we are. The oldest one in our village is here. Qiang Qiang, the pyramid."


    With a proud face, ishchel said that it was like an oriental guide introducing the Imperial Palace and the Egyptian guide introducing the Khufu pyramid. In this regard, the girl really had the talent to be a guide.


    But the buildings in front of us are magnificent, but as pyramids, they are... Too small.


    It is only about 26 meters high and the side length is about 45 meters, which is much smaller than the pyramid Lu Chen saw in the college sightseeing area.


    "The Mayans were similar to China''s tribal system in ancient times. Many tribes would build pyramids. There were many powerful tribes, so they built large ones. They were small here."


    She doesn''t love popular science, she just wants to explain it to Lu Chen.


    "Younger martial sister is erudite. I thought nobles were like brother Caesar and elder martial sister luticia."


    Lu Chen praised that brother Caesar was no better than himself in learning. He didn''t go to class. Brother Caesar was diligent in class, but he still needed the help of the brothers of the student union during the exam.


    Elder martial sister Lucia is said to be an English aristocrat, but in fact... Her grades are also very average.


    "Do you need to take pictures? I can take pictures for twenty dollars each."


    Ishchel smiled and stretched out his hand. "This is a private scenic spot in our village. You can also sit on it and take pictures. There is no such treatment at the Tulun site."


    "Zero."


    Lu Chen nodded, zero opened his bag and took out two hundred dollars from it. He didn''t even say "don''t change".


    Ishchel was also very "conscious" that he didn''t change the money. Just look at the temperament of the little queen. He was definitely the master of the money.


    She looked at the leader Lu Chen with golden eyes. It is said that the top leaders go out without money. She saw it today.


    Maybe she can save enough for the tuition of high school by serving these gold owners today.


    After paying the money, Lu Chen took the lead to go up the steps of the pyramid, took a few steps, leaned down and pretended to check the ancient Mayan characters.


    The reason why he said it was "pretending" was that he couldn''t understand it at all


    Lu Mingfei hesitated before going up and looked at ishchel. "Is this a cultural relic? It''s no problem to trample on it?"


    Besides, he heard that the Mayan sacrificial culture is very strict. The pyramid is a sacred prophecy, but in front of him, the girl didn''t take her pyramid seriously.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Ishchel smiled awkwardly. "In fact, it''s nothing. I ran up when I was a child... Not to mention this, in fact, we usually don''t let outsiders come here. Take photos while mother-in-law Keya didn''t wake up."


    "I thought the Mayans were very religious."


    Lu Mingfei make complaints about Pyramid.


    "Faith can''t be eaten. In fact, I don''t believe in God at all."


    Ishchel waved his hand and signaled Lu Mingfei to go quickly.


    "Godzilla, I don''t understand..."


    Painted pear clothes squatted beside Lu Chen, looked at it for a while and said honestly.


    Lu Chen was helpless. In order to maintain his tall image, he had to sacrifice his killer mace, took out his mobile phone and enabled the pre installed Norma system for translation.


    Zero walked around the pyramid and came to Lu Chen to report in Chinese: "the pyramid is real, very old, and some ''history'' on it is right with the Maya ''history'' understood by the college."


    The "history" mentioned by zero is also a prophecy. Although the pyramid is small, it has a clear record of major events, even including the disappearance of the fifth solar period.


    This pyramid is meaningful for the secret party to further understand the Dragon nationality. It is indeed the product of the influence of the dragon culture. Then the identity of these Maya people is intriguing.


    There is no owner of blood following net among them, so it is impossible to judge which people are mixed race. After all, the mixed race with lower descent looks like ordinary people before awakening.


    And hybrids are usually better. According to ishchel, since 1975, many people have left the village after making money.


    Lu Chen took the other students down the pyramid, frowning slightly.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Mingfei wondered. It''s a good thing that they found the Dragon relics. The investigation has made progress.


    However, when he looked around, except that zero was still expressionless and painted pear clothes took a flashlight, the other students looked a little heavy.


    People always follow the crowd. Lu Mingfei feels like he''s stupid. Everyone seems to have noticed something, but he didn''t find it.


    Finally, there was no opening for Lu Mingfei, "there was no pyramid before."


    Lu Mingfei was stunned. There is no pyramid!?


    What do you mean no?


    Such a big thing can''t be built in a few days. Let''s see?


    Besides, the pyramid does look very old. Don''t you just say it''s true?


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei. "You should carefully read the mission information given by Norma."


    "Guys, don''t you take pictures? It''s still too dark. You can come tomorrow. You won''t charge again."


    Ishchel was a little confused. These people ran up and walked around and came down without taking pictures. After coming down, they were communicating in obscure Chinese, which made her very stressed.


    It''s not that I went up and looked. I''m not satisfied. I want a refund!?


    "It''s all right. We''ll come back during the day. In fact, we haven''t found a good place to live. We also want to experience the folk customs of the Maya. Can we stay in your village for one night?"


    Lu Chen asked. Since there were no effective clues elsewhere, they stayed in person to see if something would happen at night.


    To the surprise of several people, ishchel, a financial fan, shook her head, "I can''t make a decision. I have to get the permission of mother-in-law Keya."


    Looking at these rich brothers and sisters, she wondered if the archaeological spirit of college students is so rigorous now. You know, the living conditions in the village are very poor, far worse than the hotels in the city.


    To experience folk customs? So do you want to stay for one night


    "Of course we won''t live in vain. This time, the archaeological funds for the look of the college are very sufficient. How about paying you $10000 for each night of the eight of us?"


    Lu Chen discussed.


    The little girl who had not yet entered the WTO was restrained, "one, one, ten thousand dollars?"


    How many days does she have to work hard to save $10000?


    As long as these people stay one night, they can have 10000, which is enough for her three-year tuition!


    If you let her sleep a few more nights, she can save enough money for college!


    "Well... Come with me and see mother-in-law Keya to see if she will agree."


    Ishchel hesitated and prayed in her heart that mother Keya would not be old-fashioned today. Her school money was in front of her.


    Ancient stone candlesticks with glass covers are combed in the village. These candlesticks are lit every night to guide people.


    But Lu Mingfei thought it would be good if they had flashlights. It''s just that these candlesticks don''t light up. After lighting up, he feels more strange and secluded.


    Follow ishchel to the largest wooden house at the end of the village, which looks the oldest.


    "Mother Keya, are you still sleeping?"


    Isichel knocked on the door and shouted loudly. The strong penetration of the voice made Lu Mingfei cover his ears and said in his heart that no wonder he had a good voice.


    "Little chuck, come in."


    An old voice came from the house in Mayan language. Ishchel pushed the door open. Everyone in the village didn''t lock the door very much. At the same time, he turned back and said to others: "mother Keya said we could go in and turn off the flashlight first. Mother Keya didn''t like it."


    Thinking that the girl named zero seemed to understand Maya, he explained, "chuck is my nickname."


    Zero looked at ishchel thoughtfully, but they had entered the room and were not suitable for communication.


    Ishchel lit candles in the room. In fact, there was electricity and network in the village. Some villagers had televisions and computers at home. She also had a mobile phone, but mother-in-law Keya was very traditional and never used these modern things in her own residence.


    The candlestick in the village was also reserved under the advice of mother-in-law Keya, otherwise they could change into street lamps.


    In the candlelight, the people saw the interior of the room. The walls were engraved with ancient Mayan, hung with various cloth strips, and placed various strange wooden carvings on several shelves, which looked terrible in the dark atmosphere.


    Sitting on the mat in the center of the house is an old woman. Her body shrinks because of old age. Her face is full of wrinkles and age spots. She looks at least 80 years old.


    "Little chuck, who are they?"


    Mother-in-law Keya said slowly, as if it took a lot of effort to speak.


    "Grandma, they came here for archaeology. They said they wanted to experience the traditional Mayan culture and wanted to stay here for one night."


    Ishchel knelt beside mother-in-law Koya and took each other''s cold hands.


    "Stay one night?"


    Mother Keya looked at the young people in the room. There were eight people. She said a lot.


    Ishchel looked forward to mother-in-law Keya and hoped that the other party would agree.


    "No."


    But the old and cold voice mercilessly shattered ishchel''s hope. Mother Keya''s deep concave eyes looked at some seeping people. She looked at Lu Chen in the front: "outsiders are not accepted here. Go to live in the city."


    "Mother-in-law, they are here for archaeology. They pay for accommodation."


    Ishchel whispered in mother Koya''s ear.


    "Give me the money?"


    Mother Keya waved her hand, "how much can I give?"


    Ishchel lay down in mother-in-law Koya''s ear and whispered, "ten thousand dollars a day."


    Lu Mingfei looked at the seeping old woman nervously, wondering whether the other party would agree, if not


    Oh, he''s not worried that they will be driven away. He''s a little worried about the old woman.


    Elder martial brother Lu... He doesn''t look like a good man who always talks peacefully.


    Mother Keya raised her hand and hit ishchel on the head with a sharp voice. "Money, money, you know money! Ten thousand dollars will hook your soul away!?"


    Mother Keya seemed to be in a hurry. She stood up trembling on crutches and pointed to ishchel, "you know, this is the rule of the village, the rule!"


    Ishchel was trained to bow his head and waichubaba stood aside.


    Mother-in-law Keya looked up at the foreigners who were whispering in Chinese, changed her less fluent English and said, "our village has never accepted outsiders for accommodation for thousands of years. This is a rule we haven''t broken for thousands of years. The primitive faith of the Maya people!"


    Lu Chen looked at Keya''s mother-in-law and wondered whether to change a way of negotiation.


    But at this time, the crutches in the hands of mother-in-law Keya bumped on the ground and walked to Lu Chen, "... You have to pay more!"


    Lu Chen:


    Isichel was also stunned. She had thought that when mother-in-law Keya cheated those tourists to buy curse wood carvings, she said Lu Chen would pay a high price for accommodation. As a result, mother-in-law Keya disagreed and wondered.


    I waited for her here, Gao!


    Mother-in-law, you are still tall!


    I''m small.


    "Zero."


    Lu Chen didn''t expect such a dramatic reversal, but he can solve the problem with money. Naturally, he doesn''t want to conflict with the Maya, which is not conducive to their subsequent search for clues.


    She took out a stack of banknotes from her pocket, about 15000 dollars, and she didn''t check them carefully.


    Mother Keya''s old eyes saw the stacks of banknotes in the small bags by candlelight, which burst out the light of young people''s general vitality, and her old face smiled into a chrysanthemum.


    After receiving the money, his attitude turned 180 degrees, "ah, the young people are so forthright, ishchel, go and arrange two rooms for them, just the two big ones next door. Clean them. Don''t neglect the guests."


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Isichel ran out happily and even forgot to say hello to Lu Chen.


    Mother Keya looked at the figure of ishchel running out and sighed in her heart. Silly girl, do you think it''s easy to go to school and live in the city? You should save more money.


    She took back her eyes and looked at the young people again. "Old woman, there''s nothing to entertain here. Let''s sit down first."


    With that, she took down a stack of cushions from one side of the crenel, and a new female student who was close to her took it over wisely and spread it out to everyone.


    "Zero, why don''t you sit?"


    Lu Mingfei whispered that everyone sat down and stood in front of the cushion.


    When Lu Mingfei told him, zero sat down with some hesitation.


    "The visitor is a guest. The old lady doesn''t have any good things here. She''s just good at divination. Would you like to try?"


    Mother Keya smiled, but the smile was gloomy and terrible against the candlelight.


    Lu Mingfei felt that the other party was like an old witch in a fairy tale. He hesitated and asked, "do you want money?"


    "Of course not. Divination is a small game. The guests are so rich. Of course, I won''t take any more money. Little chuck goes to prepare dinner and can be used as entertainment before dinner."


    Mother Keya explained, took a wooden basin from behind, filled with corn seeds, looked at the girls and whispered, "you can predict the future."


    The freshmen looked at Lu Chen one after another. They thought it was a task process and asked the executive officer for any behavior.


    Seeing Lu Chen nodding, a girl named grace acted. She has always been curious about Mayan divination.


    It''s better to say that every girl is interested in this kind of thing.

 Chapter 291

    Grace asked in English, "old lady, I want to divine my love luck this year."


    It''s not grace''s love brain. Kassel college can join the A-class elite of lion heart society, but it can distinguish the primary and secondary.


    She asked this question just to explore the way. There are indeed abnormalities in this village. As a respected old man in this village, does mother Keya''s divination not lie?


    She already has a boyfriend, and she is a childhood sweetheart. The relationship is very good and unbreakable. She deliberately pretends to be single and asks this question to test.


    Moreover, their task is very sensitive, so they can''t ask such questions as "will our archaeology go well" and "will someone disappear in the village tonight".


    If you want to relieve people''s guard, you''d better go into the other party''s psychological safety zone and ask some questions that the other party can easily answer or often answer, so as to make the other party feel comfortable and slowly figure it out.


    This is taught in the psychological elective course of Kassel college, and it is said to be very useful in love. Many girls choose this course. The professor is rich and elegant history.


    "Little girl, grab a handful of corn from the basin. You can grab as much as you like."


    Mother Koya put the wooden basin in front of grace.


    Grace closed her eyes and grabbed a handful of corn from the wooden basin.


    "Well, you can let go and sprinkle it in front of me."


    Mother-in-law Keya said under her guidance.


    Grace let go and dozens of corn fell on the ground in front of mother-in-law Keya.


    Lu Chen also watched this scene with great interest. He didn''t believe in divination, but he encountered too many extraordinary events and was not sure that mother-in-law Keya must be a liar.


    With her wrinkled and dry hands, mother Keya poked away the corn on the ground again and again, four at a time, and said something in her mouth, like counting or deducing something.


    Finally, mother-in-law Keya finished dividing the corn, a total of 31 grains, 4 grains in a group, 7 groups and 3 grains.


    Mother-in-law Keya suddenly looked up and looked at Grace, which made Grace''s heart tremble inexplicably. It was not her poor psychological quality, but that she was suddenly looked at by a creature like an old witch in such a dark environment. It was really penetrating.


    "Little girl, it''s fierce. God told me that your boyfriend who has been together for many years has cheated. Now you may make out with other girls in school."


    Mother Keya''s voice was sad.


    Grace was a little angry and wanted to say that mother-in-law Keya was a liar, but the other party not only said that she had a boyfriend, but also judged that her boyfriend was a childhood sweetheart, which made her a little flustered.


    "But don''t worry, I have a bottle of potion here. As long as you go back and drink it for your boyfriend, he will be absolutely loyal forever."


    Mother Keya took down a small wooden bottle from the shelf behind her. Because it was wet, the bottle wall was mildewed.


    "Forget it... I don''t need it."


    Grace shook her head and stepped back.


    "Zero, how do I feel... The old woman seems to be right?"


    Lu Mingfei whispered to the zero around him. Grace stared at him when she heard it.


    Lu Chen was also curious. Could it be that mother-in-law Keya really had some "Taoist skills?"


    "Does anyone else want to try?"


    Mother-in-law Keya put away the bottle and didn''t care that grace refused her "kindness" and looked at several other girls.


    Another girl in the team, Qin, stepped forward, "I also want to divine love luck."


    She is a freshman sent by the dog mountain family to Kassel college this year. After the fate of the snake Qi eight family was cut, she has now entered an unprecedented honeymoon with Kassel.


    On the other side, she looked at grandma Ya and whispered, "she doesn''t feel the fluctuation of power such as speech and spirit. She may be a liar."


    "But she seemed to be right about grace just now."


    Drawing pear clothes was also curious. It was the first time she saw divination.


    Zero shook his head. "It''s cold reading. It''s not difficult to judge that we are students from our age, and grace is very beautiful. Such people shouldn''t worry about love luck. The probability of having a boyfriend is high. As for ''many years together'', this range is too wide. For people in love, they think it''s many years as long as it''s more than one year."


    Zero looked at Grace and paused, "I don''t know how long grace has been dating her boyfriend, but as long as it is greater than or equal to two years, it can even be traced back to childhood. People who accept divination will automatically make up their brains."


    When she saw Lu Chen and Hua Liyi looking at her, she continued: "This kind of cold reading is most famous in elder martial brother Lu''s hometown. The classic saying is to judge the diviner''s parents, '''' father dies first in mother '', which benefits from the breadth and depth of Chinese culture. There are many ways to interpret it. No matter what you say, the diviner can give a reasonable explanation, unless your parents die together."


    "Ah... So it is."


    Hualiyi was disappointed. She thought she met a real divination master. She also wanted to


    Seeing the lost expression of painted pear clothes, zero said, "I just said it was possible. We only have Grice''s case, and we can''t make an accurate judgment. After all, mother-in-law Keya was right. I was just guilty."


    At this time, qinnai''s divination results also came out. Mother Keya shook her head, "poor, poor, lucky, lucky."


    "Excuse me, mother-in-law, what does this mean?"


    Qin Nai asked.


    "The little girl lived in a high-pressure environment before. Her previous life may not be happy and may die prematurely, but it''s strange that you seem to be staggered with something in the track of fate. In the future, you will be very lucky and you will meet the right lover."


    Mother Keya said more generally this time. She didn''t even give the scope and time to meet love. She just said "I''ll meet". That''s 70 years old and 80 years old.


    But zero didn''t come to a conclusion. Lu Chen looked at Qin as if he were thinking.


    There may be something about mother-in-law Keya''s divination. Qin is a serious girl dressed brightly. On the surface, she can''t see that she was unhappy before.


    Of course, these things may also be tricks to deceive people. After all, many people have trouble in their lives. They feel poor when they are said so.


    But there is a key thing in mother-in-law Keya''s words, saying that qinnai''s fate has been changed. Lu Chen doesn''t think it can be summarized by words.


    He belongs to the outsider of the world. Without him, with Herzog''s resourcefulness and forbearance, maybe the snake Qi eight families will be destroyed in the end.


    In a sense, didn''t he change the tragic fate of the snake Qi eight family?


    "Inherit the good words of my mother-in-law."


    Qinnai nodded and returned to her position. She explored the way twice. It seemed that mother Keya was right. For a moment, people didn''t know whether the old woman was a clever liar or a real diviner.


    The third one is zero. She is the most difficult to see through. No one can see through the poker face.


    "I want to divine... Love luck."


    Unexpectedly, zero also said to divine love luck. According to the plan, they should ask some questions related to the task at this time to further explore.


    Without being wordy, zero directly grabbed a handful of corn and put it in front of mother-in-law Keya.


    Mother-in-law Keya picked it up and finally showed a chrysanthemum like smile on her face, "girl, don''t embarrass yourself too much. Sometimes what you think is different from the reality. It''s right to cherish the real."


    Zero silently returned to his position and did not respond to mother-in-law Keya''s words.


    But in fact, she was secretly shocked. Maybe everyone present didn''t notice a detail.


    Mother Keya, who is dying and looks like a liar and witch, just called herself Heqin, which is different from grace. She is... Girl.


    She looked up and saw that mother-in-law Keya gave herself a vague look. She was more and more shocked. It was not a slip of the tongue or an accident.


    The other party sees through his real age!


    And the latter words, how to interpret?


    For the first time, she always regarded herself as a cold tool, but at this time she wanted to continue to ask divination.


    "Godzilla, I want to try."


    Painted pear clothes pulled off Lu Chen''s clothes. He was very interested in this divination game and asked Lu Chen for his opinions.


    "Just take it as a game. Don''t take it seriously."


    Lu Chen touched the head of painted pear clothes. He was afraid that mother-in-law Keya would say something bad, which would affect painted pear clothes'' mood, because he knew that painted pear clothes were easy to be bluffed and credulous.


    "What a beautiful little girl."


    Mother-in-law Keya looked at the painted pear clothes and praised them. She put the wooden basin forward.


    Painted pear dress was a little nervous. She secretly looked at Godzilla, "I... I also want to divine love luck."


    Fortunately, Lu Chen, the other three boys present began to doubt whether the girls had forgotten the serious task. They had been in love for four times in a row. Can you divine and test the old woman''s things related to the task?


    Besides, Lu Ming especially wants to Tucao, what can you do in the Shang Shan Jie? You can make complaints about dogs in the college, and you will also abuse them when you come out.


    Mother-in-law Keya picked up the corn sprinkled by the painted pear clothes one by one. Her face looked from the initial calm to the wrinkles behind. Finally, she showed a confused look in her eyes and looked up at the painted pear clothes. The shock was like seeing a dead man who should not have existed in this world.


    "How could it be? Strange."


    Koya''s mother-in-law muttered in Mayan.


    "Old woman?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at the old woman''s reaction, a little nervous, want to know the answer.


    "Can I ask the exact age of the little girl?"


    Asked mother-in-law Keya.


    "I''m eighteen years old and my birthday is December 25th."


    Painted pear clothes answered honestly.


    Mother-in-law Keya played with the corn kernels on the ground and divided two corn kernels. She became more and more confused, but she still said, "don''t worry, little girl, you will be very happy in the future..."


    As she spoke, mother-in-law Keya suddenly coughed violently. When she stopped coughing, she forgot what she just wanted to say, and there was a thrill in her heart.


    This is the first time she has encountered in divination for many years.


    "Old woman, are you okay?"


    Painted pear clothes came forward and patted mother-in-law Keya on the back. When she heard that she would be very happy, she was a little happy and worried about her mother-in-law''s physical condition.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. What a lovely and kind little girl. It''s so good, so good, so good!"


    Mother-in-law Keya said three "so good", glanced at the people, paused on the painted pear clothes and Lu Chen, and finally looked at Lu Mingfei imperceptibly.


    "The old woman is so powerful. Do you have any small props that can make me... Plan smoothly?"


    Painted pear clothes asked with some pinch.


    Mother-in-law Keya smiled and looked at the innocent eyes of painted pear clothes. "There are no small props. Old woman, my things are deceptive. Little girl, don''t worry. The result will be the best."


    Lu Mingfei wanted to make complaints about her wife. You, as an astrologer, said that the props of "disaster relief and transportation" were deceptive.


    Especially grace, she was so angry when she heard this. Just now, mother-in-law Keya wanted to sell her some potions. She whispered in Chinese, "it''s really an old liar."


    Painted pear clothes happily returned. It was the boys'' turn. Lu Chen made a look and Lu Mingfei was on the top.


    "Mother-in-law, I want to divine the fate of life and recent career."


    Lu Mingfei''s question is very clever. From his life fortune, he can judge whether the old woman is right or not. The recent career fortune refers to this task, that is, work.


    Mother-in-law Keya didn''t rush Lu Mingfei to sprinkle corn, but looked at Lu Mingfei meaningfully, "child, you''re greedy."


    Lu Mingfei was a little embarrassed. "Grandma, I''m just curious. Can I count?"


    Mother-in-law Keya nods. Lu Mingfei grabs the corn and sprinkles it in front of mother-in-law Keya.


    Mother-in-law Keya was picky. Halfway through, she looked up at Lu Mingfei, shook her head and sat up straight.


    "Mother-in-law?"


    Lu Mingfei has some doubts. Why doesn''t the other party divine for himself?


    Mother Keya sighed, "I can''t do divination for you."


    Lu Mingfei was confused, while Qilan, Fengmo and Si in the back suspected that mother-in-law Keya would only fool girls to play tricks related to love. In the face of them, the boys felt it was difficult to coax and quit work.


    "Why?"


    Lu Mingfei really wants to know the results of divination, especially about life luck.


    Mother Keya shook her head. "I don''t want to divine for people like you."


    She paused and said, "because you are real and want to know your destiny, you have entered the game."


    "How about joining the game?"


    Lu Chen asked for the first time. He felt that mother-in-law Keya was not simple.


    Mother-in-law Keya looked at Lu Chen, "young man, you are Chinese. You should know that many places are common, whether it is divination in your country or divination in the Maya."


    Then, mother-in-law Keya got up with a crutch and took a small box from the high shelf behind her. "Old woman, I can admit that I inferred a lot of things just now based on some simple things, so I can''t take them seriously."


    She looked back at the painted pear clothes and smiled, "of course, the old woman didn''t cheat the little girl."


    She sat down with the box and looked serious. "You just want to test and see if I''m a liar and participate in the game."


    She looked at Lu Mingfei, shook her head and said, "but he is different."

 Chapter 292

    Lu Mingfei was stunned, "what''s the difference between me?"


    Mother Keya sighed, "child, you have believed it, and you... Urgently want to know your destiny. Divination itself is just a small game based on the randomness of your choice, combined with astrology and algorithms, because we can''t understand the ancient wisdom. It does have a certain accuracy, but it can''t be taken seriously."


    She said, looking at Grace, "just like this little girl, I just over interpreted it according to the divination results, trying to tease her to buy potions, but in fact, her partner may not be really cheating. The divination results just say that they may be separated, which can''t be true."


    Then she said in a low voice, "because the little girl didn''t believe it at the beginning, the divination result will not be accurate. It''s just a little game for entertainment before dinner. It''s harmless."


    She looked at Lu Mingfei. "You are different. You believe, and I haven''t seen a diviner you believe in for many years. Under such circumstances, the things divined may be close to the truth, that is, the so-called prophecy."


    She put the iron box in front of her. When she opened it, there were small beads emitting strange blue light, "but human beings have to... Pay a price to spy on fate."


    After listening to what mother-in-law Keya said, Lu Mingfei felt uneasy. He didn''t know why he felt strong uneasiness.


    But the stronger the uneasiness, the more he wanted to do the divination.


    "I ask you, now... Do you still want to do this divination?"


    Mother Keya looked straight into Lu Mingfei''s eyes.


    "What is the price...?"


    Under the direct eyes of mother-in-law Keya, Lu Mingfei swallowed and spit.


    "Your life span, twenty years."


    Mother Keya said with pity.


    Lu Mingfei wanted to flinch. Although he felt that only one divination would lose his life for 20 years, like a Arabian joke, he felt that it was true in his heart.


    Finally, he bit his teeth. "Please ask mother-in-law Keya to help me with divination."


    Even if not for anything else, as the first Pathfinder of boys, he can''t be scared away by an old woman in a few words.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t predict your life luck. If you can get clues related to this task, he feels that you can live up to elder martial brother Lu''s expectations.


    Twenty years of life or something, bluffing me!?


    However, mother-in-law Keya shook her head, "I said at the beginning that I would not help you divine life. Predictive divination will not only damage your life, but also the old woman''s life. You are young and can afford it, but I can''t afford it."


    Lu Mingfei was stunned. "What do you do with these high-end beads, mother-in-law?"


    "I can''t help you with divination in life, but I can help you calculate your short-term career. After all, the guests are so rich. I always want to meet your wishes, old woman."


    Mother-in-law Keya pushed the iron box in front of Lu Mingfei. Lu Mingfei hesitated and said, "this... Don''t lose your life?"


    Seeing mother-in-law Keya shaking her head, Lu Mingfei grabbed it with confidence and gently put it on an iron plate taken out by mother-in-law Keya


    Just like the divination method, mother-in-law Keya said, "if you have noble people in your career, it will be more smooth."


    Lu Ming doesn''t know whether he should be happy or not. The other party said good words and seemed quite accurate. Elder martial brother Lu is his own noble man. As long as he hugs his thigh, he won''t worry about his achievements.


    But this is too general. They want to know the clues of this mission.


    But then he was relieved. He wanted to find clues by divination. It was not serious.


    Qilan wanted to come forward to divine, but Lu Chen raised his hand and stopped him. He personally came forward, "mother-in-law, can you help me with divination?"


    Mother Keya nodded and pushed the iron box to Lu Chen. "What does the young man want to do?"


    "Can my mother-in-law help me divine my previous life?"


    Lu Chen sits in front of mother-in-law Keya.


    "Yes."


    With consent, Lu Chen grabbed a handful of beads and put them on an iron plate.


    Mother-in-law Keya looked down for a while, feeling a little strange and said, "young man, can you grab another one?"


    Lu Chen couldn''t help but catch another handful of beads.


    Mother Keya buried herself in looking for a long time, gathered the beads in the iron plate and put them back in the box, "divination can''t come out."


    Lu Chen looked at grandma Ya thoughtfully. Without entanglement, he returned to his position.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and in came ishchel. "The meal is ready. You can have dinner."


    This is the end of the divination game. Although there are no clues related to the task, it is not without harvest.


    The people sat at the big table of the ishchel''s house. They wondered why the girl living alone had such a spacious house. The size of the table was not eaten by one person.


    "Oh, this is aunt buma''s house before. They moved to the city and entrusted me to take care of their old house. I used to live with my mother-in-law."


    Ishchel explained, then smiled and stretched out his hand, "Chenghui, dinner is a hundred dollars."


    Lu Mingfei felt that compared with their accommodation fees, they didn''t seem expensive, so he took out his wallet and drew out a bill.


    Isichel quickly waved his hand and looked at Lu Mingfei with some laughter. "I''m kidding. Wrap up and eat. I have a good conscience."


    Lu Mingfei was embarrassed to take back the 100 yuan bill. He said to himself that the $10000 accommodation fee was enough for each of us to stay in the presidential suite of a five-star hotel. You little financial fan asked for money. Of course I believed it.


    The dinner was not rich. It was all vegetables and some seafood. The taste of foreign rice was different from that of Chinese rice.


    But no one was picky. After all, it was in the village. You didn''t see senior brother Lu eating hard and turning three bowls.


    This is the president''s consideration for the poor people. It''s not a waste at all.


    If Lu Chen knew what other people thought, he would be speechless. He just didn''t eat enough, and he was really not picky about food. He painted pear clothes and had no leftovers.


    After the meal, they were arranged separately by ishchel and lived in two adjacent houses, one room for boys and one room for girls.


    When Lu Chen entered the room, they found that the house was not as backward as it looked outside. There was electricity. Their house also had TV and air conditioning. Ishchel and mother-in-law Keya collected money and arranged them well. It was estimated that it was a "luxury house" in the village.


    Come to the bathroom, there is a solar water heater, you can take a comfortable bath.


    "Then, archaeologists, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Ichael arranged the crowd and left, looking forward to these grievances... The little god of wealth can stay for a few more days.


    After closing the door, the freshmen immediately changed their looks and searched every corner of the room with vigilance and seriousness.


    "No cameras."


    "No bug."


    "There are no suspicious targets around the room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The other side painted pear clothes, they are also similar.


    After all the investigation, the girls came to the boys'' room and got together to wait for Lu Chen to summarize today''s task.


    "The Mayans in this village may be mixed race, but the dragon blood has been diluted for many generations, and some have been unable to show it."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth. Without saying anything else, he asked zero to secretly ask isichel about the age of mother-in-law Keya.


    Different from what he expected, the old woman is 130 years old!


    Although it is far from as energetic as principal angre, this old man has no Alzheimer''s disease and can take care of himself. It is definitely a miracle among the elderly.


    Mother Keya is definitely a mixed race, and she is not a mixed race of low blood such as grade D and grade C, at least grade B.


    The old woman''s divination is not completely deceptive. Lu Chen feels that her wife does know some very expert tricks.


    Others don''t know. Only he knows why the old woman let him catch the beads twice.


    Because his life so far is... Divided into two sections.


    He felt that the old woman might know something about the village, but it was late today. He felt that there was no result if he asked directly. He might as well spend the night to see what was abnormal here.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, what''s wrong with the pyramid?"


    After settling down, Lu Mingfei remembered everyone''s doubts about the pyramid.


    Zero looked at Lu Chen and explained to Lu Mingfei, "among the mission information given by Norma, there are photos taken by the Commissioner when he first came to the village, as well as satellite aerial photos here."


    She took out her mobile phone, turned out a picture and handed it to Lu Mingfei, "but in the previous photos, there was no... The pyramid."


    Lu Mingfei looked at the aerial photo on his mobile phone. The cliff at the end of the village was empty. There were only bare cliffs. Where were the Mayan pyramids?


    What did they see before!?


    Lu Mingfei felt cold rising from the bottom of his heart and cold hands and feet. It turned out that they had seen the biggest abnormality. Only he himself didn''t know the inside story.


    When he looked at the students around him again, none of them expressed fear and sighed that his psychological quality was not up to standard.


    The students found the problem at that time, but they didn''t show it.


    But luckily he hadn''t noticed before, otherwise he might show his feet in front of ishchel.


    "Could it be Nibelungen?"


    Qin Nai raised his hand to speak. Everyone else looked at Lu Chen. The president had the most say, because he had entered Nibelungen more than once.


    "Unlike, there is no feeling of entering Nibelungen, and the villagers go in and out normally. It is not isolated from the world."


    Lu Chen shook his head. He was also a little confused. The existence of the pyramid completely violated the rules of phenomenon.


    Now that it''s dark, he can''t ask Norma to mobilize satellite aerial photography to see if the pyramid is still there and compare them with long-distance cognition.


    The pyramid is absolutely real. They went up and walked around, but why didn''t the people in the execution department find it? Not even aerial photography.


    "Is it quantum entanglement? The essence of the existence of that pyramid is uncertain. We just happen to observe its existence?"


    Chilan spoke something that some people didn''t understand.


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t understand, and Lu Chenhe painted pear clothes... Don''t understand.


    It seems to see Lu Chen''s confusion. Zero took the initiative to explain: "in short, it may be that the pyramid is in a virtual and real projection state under the action of some words and spirits of the dragon family or the magnetic field. In some cases, people can see it, but in some cases they can''t see it."


    Qin Nai nodded. "To be exact, it should be in an unstable quantum state. When encountering the influence of some quantum entanglement, it will turn into an entity and appear in front of everyone. You can see and touch it. Other situations do not exist."


    Wind devil and Si followed the analysis and said, "everyone should have heard of Schrodinger''s cat. There are conceptual similarities."


    Everyone basically nodded together, and Lu Chen... Also nodded reluctantly. In fact, he hadn''t heard of it.


    Intimate zero, seeing that their president may not understand, explained: "This is an experiment done by physicist Schrodinger. He locked a cat in a closed container containing a small amount of radium and cyanide. The decay of radium has a probability. If radium decays, it will trigger the mechanism to break the bottle containing cyanide, and the cat will die; if radium does not decay, the cat will survive."


    "Schrodinger is so cruel..."


    Hua Liyi whispered. When she heard something locked up for an experiment, she always had a sense of empathy.


    After a zero pause, he continued to explain: "according to the theory of quantum mechanics, since radioactive radium is in the superposition of decay and no decay, the cat should be in the superposition of dead cat and live cat. This dead and live cat is the so-called Schrodinger cat. However, there can be no dead and live cat, so the result must be known after opening the container."


    Having said what Lu Chen could probably understand, zero began to say nothing: "this experiment expounds the problem of quantum superposition principle at the micro scale from the macro scale, skillfully connects the existence form of particle or wave of micro matter after observation with the macro cat, so as to prove the existence form of quantum when observation is involved."


    Finally, we came to a conclusion below zero, "we are now equivalent to the observer who opened the container. Under certain conditions, we see the pyramid. The pyramid is the cat."


    "Well, in this way, the dragon family with such power is at least a second generation."


    Lu Chen nodded. In fact, he didn''t understand a large string of academic terms in the middle of zero, but he probably understood the situation.


    In short, there may be a secondary seed hidden here. He can find the other one and cut it to death.


    "Tomorrow we''ll go to the pyramid. I''ll ask the execution department to send equipment for analysis and exploration. The meeting ends today. When you go back to rest, you have to rotate in a room and give an early warning in case of a situation. I can arrive soon."


    According to Lu Chen''s character, he actually wants to smash the pyramid directly


    But they are here to help the Mayans solve the problem of missing people, not the bandits who wash the land. Ishchel is a good girl to put aside some small financial fans. If he finally destroys the pyramid because he shows them the pyramid, it is estimated that the Mayan villagers will also have an opinion on ishchel.


    After he communicated with the college headquarters, the vice president showed strong interest and severely warned him "don''t destroy cultural relics for research, take them back completely."

 Chapter 293

    The night is getting deeper and deeper, the bright moon hanging in the air emits Yingying brilliance, and the stars are bright.


    In the lonely ancient village, rows of candlesticks are dotted with light, and the evening wind blows across the buildings, like something whispering.


    Lu Mingfei got up in a daze. When he came back, he found that there was no one in the hall and senior brother Lu was not there.


    "The president has gone out to investigate. Since you wake up, don''t sleep. Change shifts with me."


    Chilan yawned and they were on a vigil in turn.


    Lu Mingfei patted his face, went to the window, opened the curtain and looked out. He felt like a ghost hidden in the dark night. It was inexplicably cold.


    At this time, Lu Chen was wandering in the village. He wanted to see what evil things would happen in the evening. During this time, he also went to see the pyramid.


    Finally, he sat at the top of the pyramid and looked at the rising and falling black tide. He didn''t find anything unusual.


    He took out his mobile phone, clicked to confirm, and the light fell on his face. In the picture is the command room of the execution department.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Schneider asked. The college headquarters has been paying attention to this task.


    "Except for this pyramid that shouldn''t exist, I haven''t found anything unusual at present. I patrol around at night, and there are no dragon creatures."


    Lu Chen said and asked, "what do the lifelong professors in the college headquarters say about this pyramid?"


    "Tenured professors prefer this to be Nibelungen''s back projection," Schneider said


    "Back projection?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t quite understand this statement.


    "In short, the pyramid originally existed in Mayan villages. I asked Norma to collect aerial photos of the neighborhood after the 1970s. After comparison, the pyramid was in more than 90% of the time. It was real."


    Schneider continued: "on the contrary, because this is a small place and satellites don''t often shoot here, we neglected a little before. When we saw that this is an open space, the commissioners had no doubt. After all, even if the recent aerial photography records were adjusted, the pyramid was not there, so no one doubted at first."


    Lu Chen felt the pyramid under him and thought deeply. What his tutor said was reasonable. If what he came here to see was an empty cliff, and the Maya did not take the initiative to mention that there had been a pyramid here, none of the commissioners would have any questions about this place.


    "So... Only when the commissioners came last two times, the pyramid was not there, but what we saw was normal?"


    Lu Chen confirmed.


    "Probably that''s what it means. Lifelong professors speculate that when the pyramid disappears, Nibelungen''s illusion shines into reality and erases the pyramid. In other words, the former Commissioner is likely to be in the crack of Nibelungen after entering the village, but we don''t notice it."


    Lu Chen was puzzled, "but there is no problem with daily communication. If it is in the crack and in the force field of the dragon family, should the electronic equipment fail?"


    He was once trapped on the polar ice sheet with brother Chu. At that time, even the satellite phone with strong signal was zero, and it was a labyrinth. There was no problem in getting in and out of the village. He just tried to walk around the beach.


    Schneider was silent for a moment, "... The words of lifelong professors can only be used for reference. We still know too little about the dragon people."


    Lu Chen smiled. "Think about it carefully. Professors always pit me."


    Then he got up, "I''ll stay here for a few days. If there''s no result, let the execution department spend money to clear the place and turn it upside down."


    "We are already communicating with the local government and we will buy the land."


    Schneider nodded. Lu Chen is the valuable combat power of the secret party. Even in order to cultivate new students, the war practice class can''t delay Lu Chen too long. If the Dragon nationality disappears, they will use the strongest means.


    Lu Chen cut off the communication and returned to the house. It was light in a few hours. He could have a rest for a while.


    At ten in the morning, the sun passes through the curtain woven by vines and pierces into the wooden house.


    Lu Chen opened his eyes and nothing happened all night. There was no abnormal phenomenon.


    The former two groups of Commissioners disappeared on the first night. He thought he was restless here every night.


    But the surprisingly quiet last night made Lu Chen feel more and more bored.


    The villagers left at dawn, basically doing business on the beach to make money.


    As last night, they had breakfast in ishchel''s big room.


    "Everybody, how was your rest last night?"


    Ichael greeted the crowd as she served.


    "It can also be regarded as experiencing the ethnic customs of Maya."


    Lu Chen replied, in fact, no one slept hard last night. Both boys and girls were vigilant to watch the night in turn, but the hybrids were energetic and didn''t have much impact on sleeping a few hours less.


    The freshmen at the dinner table didn''t speak. They spent the night previously known as "missing night", but there was no real clue.


    During the meal, a Gray Brown Striped native cat came in leisurely from the door. Looking at its original bag drooping under its stomach, we know that this guy usually has good nutrition.


    When the little fat cat saw ishchel, he trotted over with a cheerful pace and rubbed her legs intimately. He didn''t care that there were many strangers in the house.


    "Wow, what a lovely cat."


    Painted pear clothes had bright eyes, and qinnai and grace looked more.


    "It''s called Dudu."


    Eichel squatted down and touched doodle''s head. Doodle also raised his head and put his hand on his heart. He enjoyed it very much.


    The early morning sunshine sprinkled on the girls and cats, with endless warmth. It is hard to imagine that there is a sensational disappearance in this village.


    "Meow meow"


    Seeing that the master touched himself, he got up and continued to serve dinner. Dudu was a little anxious. He rubbed and shouted next to the master and vowed to ask for food.


    "Dudu, didn''t you get up early and feed you? You should lose weight."


    Ishchel was indifferent and kicked her leg to drive Dudu away. Don''t pester her.


    Seeing those people sitting in their seats for dinner, doodle scurried around the table, as if he wanted to see if any kind stranger gave it something to eat.


    As a former stray cat, after a low-level jungle predation and garbage can turning stage, it has mastered a higher-end skill, that is, selling cute beggars.


    Dudu turned around, and everyone was indifferent. Finally, he ran to the foot of the painted pear dress, rubbed the girl''s calf with his round head, and meowed.


    Painted pear clothes bent over and carefully touched Dudu''s head. Dudu didn''t resist. She was very happy, so she pinched Dudu''s face.


    "Meow meow"


    Dudu looked up longingly at the painted pear dress, hoping that the beautiful human girl could add a meal to it.


    The painted pear clothes couldn''t hold, so he picked up a piece of chicken breast in the bowl with chopsticks, put it in the palm of his hand and put it down carefully.


    Dudu sniffed and felt that it tasted good. He opened his mouth to take it away, but was ruthlessly interrupted by the other hand.


    The hand of drawing pear clothes was patted, and the chicken breast fell to the ground. The nervous voice of ishchel came, "you can''t give it to eat!"


    Painted pear clothes looked up at Ishmael, feeling at a loss. She thought she had done something wrong and should not feed other people''s cats.


    The atmosphere of the scene was embarrassed for a moment, and everyone focused on ishchel.


    Ishchel first put the rice basin on the table, then picked up the chicken breast, and then smiled apologetically at Hua Liyi: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you. Dudu can''t eat these things."


    "Don''t cats like chicken breast and so on?"


    When Lu Chen was a child, there was a stray cat in the village. He knew what the cat ate. Although the food cooked by humans was not good for the cat, it was better than starvation.


    In Dudu''s disappointed eyes, ichael threw the chicken breast into the trash can, took a paper towel and wiped her hands, sat down in her position and touched Dudu''s head.


    "We add too much seasoning to our food. It''s OK for ordinary cats to snack occasionally. Dudu it... Can''t eat."


    Ishchel explained that it is harmful for human spices, salt and so on to be heavily involved by cats. "Dudu it... Has a terminal disease. Eating these things is easy to get sick."


    "Absolutely... Disease?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at Dudu, some doubts, Dudu looked very healthy.


    Ishchel touched Dudu''s head and sighed: "Dudu has congenital myocardial hypertrophy. Before, because of this stress, he had pulmonary edema and cat thrombosis."


    "Ah, so serious?"


    In fact, painted pear clothes don''t quite understand what diseases they are, but it sounds terrible.


    Zero looked and enjoyed the master''s touch on the ground, "isn''t it dead?"


    The atmosphere in the field dropped to the freezing point. The students were deeply impressed that they were worthy of being the queen of the iceberg, and the questions were not euphemistic at all.


    He seemed to notice the students'' strange eyes and explained: "this is indeed a terminal disease. The three-day mortality of cat thrombosis and pulmonary edema is as high as 99.7%, and the cure case of cat thrombosis... Is zero in the world."


    She''s not cursing Dudu. Once a cat''s thrombus comes on, even if she doesn''t die, the rest of the time is definitely limb paralysis, and she hasn''t lived for a year. The next time she comes on, she''ll be 100% dead.


    But the cat now looks lively and moves without any inconvenience, just like a normal cat.


    Ishchel picked up Dudu and smiled. "That''s not zero now."


    "How did you cure it?"


    Lu Mingfei asked curiously. It''s better to say that everyone is very curious. Does the Maya have any mysterious medical skills?


    Ishchel put doodle on the ground, went aside, took a jar and poured some of her homemade cat food. Doodle happily went over and bowed his head.


    Ishchel sat back in his seat. "It''s not something you can''t say. It was about two years ago. Dudu didn''t know what he saw at night. He was startled and screamed miserably. I went to appease him after I got up. I didn''t see any thieves. I didn''t care very much. As a result, Dudu couldn''t walk the next morning. At that time, I was scared."


    She picked up the wooden spoon and helped the people hold rice. "Then I hurried to ride Dudu to the pet hospital in the city."


    "Pet hospital?"


    Lu Mingfei wondered. He thought it was cured by a witch who looked like an expert like mother Keya.


    Ishchel put a bowl of rice in front of Lu Mingfei. "What else? Mother Keya knows some medical skills, but they are all local methods. It''s difficult to treat people, let alone Dudu. I can only go to the city to find a veterinarian."


    No one interrupted. She continued: "after being sent to the hospital, the doctor looked at it and called me to his office and handed me a piece of paper..." the girl''s voice trembled. Even after two years, she could recall her mood at that time: "... Critical illness notice."


    Painted pear clothes covered their small mouth and were worried, "ah, what should I do?"


    "Can only sign, do not sign the doctor will not treat, because they are afraid of disputes. In short, after signing, they will treat. Dudu, if it doesn''t work in the end, I can''t be held accountable."


    Ishchel filled a small basin with rice and put it in front of Lu Chen. "On the first day, the doctor used a lot of medicine and asked Dudu to live in the oxygen warehouse, but in the evening, the doctor called me out and asked me to suggest..."


    Ishchel trembled, his hands holding the wooden spoon were very hard, "... Euthanasia."


    She looked back at doodle, who was heartless and heartless eating cat food, "because the doctor said that this is a terminal disease and can''t be treated, and doodle is extremely painful every second under the influence of cat thrombosis and pulmonary edema. I can also see the trembling of doodle pain. The doctor said that in this case, they would generally recommend direct euthanasia, but I love doodle very much, so I didn''t say it in the morning."


    She smiled miserably. "Maybe the doctor saw that I was a Maya girl from the village. I didn''t have much money. He was kind enough to receive top treatment there. For me, every day is astronomical."


    "But you didn''t give up."


    Lu Chen looked at the Mayan girl.


    Ishchel nodded, "Of course I didn''t give up. How can I give up? I was with Dudu when I was a child. Except for mother-in-law Keya, Dudu is my only relative in the world. It will make me laugh when I am sad and lie on my feet to warm me when it is cold in winter. I can''t imagine how I would be alone in such a big house on a cold night without Dudu What kind of day... How can I give up Dudu? "


    "Maybe I was too selfish to leave me. It was so painful when it fought against the disease."


    Ishchel filled the rice for everyone and sat in his position. "I went back to the separate ward applied for at a high price, opened the small opening of the oxygen chamber, put my hand in, and Dudu turned around and looked at me with great difficulty. It was very painful and weak, but it still tried to open its watery eyes and look at me."


    The meal was ready, but no one moved chopsticks. They were attracted by the heavy story of the Mayan girl.


    Painting pear clothes imagined what it was like. A 15-year-old girl and Dudu looked at each other across the oxygen chamber. People and cats reflected each other in their eyes.


    One is not willing to go, the other is trying his best to stay.


    Ishchel continued: "I can understand the meaning of Dudu. Dudu doesn''t want to die. It''s very painful, but it still insists, so I tore up the euthanasia document in my hand, went out and said to the doctor that I want to continue to treat."

 Chapter 294

    "The treatment lasted until the third day, which was the most dangerous night."


    Ichael recalled.


    And zero and others whispered, "cat thrombus has a 72 hour life and death period. More than 90% of cats can''t survive. If they survive, they can survive temporarily."


    Isichel looked at zero and nodded: "sister zero is really erudite, and the doctor said so. When the doctor was resting, I borrowed his computer to check on the Internet. I knew that the doctor didn''t cheat me. Even those who advertised and sold fake drugs didn''t dare to take ''cure cat thrombosis'' as a case. This is really a terminal disease without a cure case."


    She mocked herself: "I used to believe in God very much. In those days, I stayed close to Dudu and prayed to God, hoping that Dudu could survive these three days. However, when I searched the whole network and couldn''t find a cure case, I was a little desperate, and didn''t dare to be so extravagant about God''s requirements. I just wanted Dudu to survive three days. Even if Dudu became paralytic, I would keep it for the rest of my life."


    When you only have it in your life, how can you give up?


    "Ishchel is strong..."


    Painted pear clothes praised, and looked at Dudu, "Dudu is also very strong."


    Ishchel shook his head, "are you strong? I don''t know. That night, when Dudu''s illness was approaching 24 hours and the situation was gradually stable, I was happy and anxious, and thanked every God I prayed, but at the last hour, Dudu suddenly couldn''t breathe. I hurried to call the doctor..."


    Speaking of this, even if it is the past, the girl''s eyes are still slightly red, which shows how scared she was at that time. "The doctor sighed after reading it and said that a large thrombus had traveled to the lungs. Let me accompany Dudu more at last, saying that it should not last tonight."


    The little hand of painted pear clothes was clenched. She knew the end of the story, but she still felt nervous.


    "Because I was afraid that other cats and dogs would shout and scare Dudu, I asked to change to a separate ward. After the doctor went out, I sat on the stool and took it out of the oxygen chamber and flattened it according to the doctor''s instructions. Then I put the oxygen mask on his face. The doctor said Dudu would feel better."


    Ishchel''s voice was emotional. "Dudu turned his head and looked at me. I held Dudu''s little claws. It was clear that its meat pad had been so soft, but it became rigid and cold at that time. When all the medicine had been used and prayed to all the gods, there was only myself left. All I could do was to accompany Dudu."


    It seems to recall the scene of that night. Ishchel wiped the corners of his eyes without any trace. "I talked to doodle, talked about our past, cheered it up, said doodle, come on, doodle looked at me, breathed hard into the oxygen mask, his purple tongue stretched out, and a pair of pupils stared at me tightly, even if they were lax."


    Ishchel is a good guide. Good guides always tell stories.


    Under the beautiful voice of the girl trembling, everyone seemed to see that scene.


    In the narrow single room, the girl holds the paralyzed little claws of Dudu and cheers Dudu again and again. The girl''s voice is dry because of crying. Dudu has some pupils that can''t see clearly, staring at the girl. She wants to look at her closest friend before she dies, as if she wants to engrave the girl''s appearance into her soul.


    In this way, even if it dies, it will be reborn in the next life... And then find the girl.


    "I helped Dudu rub his chest. Even though I knew it was useless for the thrombus, I wanted Dudu to feel my warmth. A miracle happened. After half an hour, Dudu''s breathing slowed down and the thrombus passed."


    Lu Mingfei listened to the girl''s story and lamented that both people and animals should strive for self-improvement. When external forces could not help him, Dudu survived the half-hour death at the last moment with his own willpower.


    What a greedy girl... And the cat are not willing to leave each other. Even the God of death will retreat under this greedy obsession.


    "And then?"


    Painted pear clothes asked nervously. She just heard that zero said that the cat''s thrombus could not be cured. If it could not be dissolved within 72 hours, it would be impossible to dissolve the thrombus. That is to say, even if Dudu survived that night, she would still be a paralyzed kitten.


    Ishchel recalled, "the morning doctor came to the ward the next day and was surprised to see Dudu still alive, because he heard that Dudu was going to die last night. Seeing Dudu survived, he was also happy for me and hesitated to ask me if he wanted to continue treatment."


    "Of course, continue to treat it. How can the doctor ask such a question?"


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t understand.


    Ishchel looked at Lu Mingfei. "You shouldn''t have worried about money. The treatment cost of the pet hospital is very high. In particular, I occupied the only separate ward there in order to have a good treatment environment for Dudu. Where do you think the pet hospital is? Can each hospitalized pet have a separate environment?"


    Lu Mingfei is speechless. In fact, he is also worried about money. After all, except for the tuition of Shilan middle school, he usually has little pocket money.


    Ishchel continued: "The doctor is a good man. The pets in the pet hospital are usually placed in the iron cabinet. One grid is a vacant seat. He said that it was the first time he saw a pet who wanted to accompany him all day. He allocated me the vacant room at the lowest cost so that I could live with Dudu. But even if he gave me a lot of concessions, the daily treatment cost was still very high. I dropped out of school at that time After a year''s tour guide, I didn''t save much money. "


    "The doctor believes that although Dudu won''t die for the time being, he is already a paralyzed cat. If he can''t be cured, he will only repeat meaningless medication if he stays in the hospital. No medicine can be used to dissolve the thrombus in three days."


    Ishchel shook her head, "but I don''t agree. Because Dudu''s situation is not completely stable, I borrowed money from mother-in-law Keya and stayed for another week."


    At this time, doodle finished eating cat food, but as if his belly was always dissatisfied, he ran to Eichel and rubbed his meow.


    Ichael touched doodle''s head, "At that time, I thought the death period had passed. Anyway, Dudu could live for another period of time, and there was hope when there was time. But in the next few days, Dudu began not to eat or drink, and his originally bright eyes gradually lost their look. You know, even when it was very painful a few days ago, I fed it and it was happy to eat. After all, it is a super food."


    "Ah? Why?"


    Painted pear clothes asked with some concern.


    Isichel sighed, "so I''m selfish. Although I''m out of death, the cat''s thrombus will still be very painful, and Dudu slowly recognizes the reality after being stable. It can''t move. From a cat that can climb trees and climb mountains on eaves and walls to a paralyzed cat, people can''t stand paralysis, and cats who love freedom can''t stand it."


    "Dudu usually likes to be clean. He has to lick his hair many times a day, but he was paralyzed at that time and couldn''t move. He couldn''t take care of himself. He really couldn''t hold it. He peed on the urine pad for the first time. Even if my hands were fast, the hair under Dudu would still be soaked by urine. After a long time, his body gradually began to taste. At that time, I looked at his eyes, and he didn''t look good. It ... gradually lost the desire to survive. "


    Drawing pear clothes listened to the story of ishchel. She felt that she could understand the cat who loved freedom, but she couldn''t even take care of herself.


    Dudu is so clean, but because of the disease, he even has no last persistence and dignity. His excretion can only pee on the mat and touch his cherished hair.


    "I looked at Dudu like that. It was very uncomfortable. It didn''t eat or drink. It seemed to want to be relieved. I spoke to Dudu and encouraged it. Finally, later, we found a way."


    Ishchel smiled, "Dudu will cry whenever he wants to pee, and then I move it to the table. It faces the outside. I spread the urine pad on the ground, and it will accurately pee on it, so it won''t get hair. From that day on, Dudu seems to be in a better mood. I feed it liquid food, and it starts to eat. In the evening, he has his first stool after illness."


    Obviously, he was talking about some dirty things, but no one felt disgusted or funny. He was just convinced by the girl''s persistence.


    "At that time, I ran out of money. I held Dudu''s paw and asked him if he wanted to go home. Dudu called twice spiritually. The next day we were discharged from the hospital. After returning home, Dudu was very happy because it felt that it was its territory and much more at ease than the hospital."


    Isichel stretched out his hand below, and Dudu was lying on the ground with a fit and was rolled up.


    "Then I take care of it like that every day. When the sun is good, I take Dudu to bask in the sun. Five days after I go home, Dudu''s hind legs can actually move."


    There was a moving smile on ishchel''s face.


    Zero said: "self healing, animals have a certain degree of self-healing, although it is only theoretically and extremely possible. This is the only way to recover slowly after the thrombolytic period."


    "Yes, Dudu is very competitive. Since his hind legs moved, he refused me to help him go to the bathroom. He was panting and busy for a long time. He put the first half of himself on the litter basin. His legs were hard and trembling. He arched himself. When he finished all this for the first time, he was very happy. He ate a lot that day, and his desire for survival became strong again."


    "On the tenth day of going home, Dudu''s front legs can also move. On the fifteenth day, he can stand up on all fours. On the twentieth day, he walks down for the first time. In a month, he can walk smoothly..."


    Ishchelton looked down and smiled happily. "In a month and a half, Dudu can run, and then it is getting better every day. Until now, he has become the original little fat man, walking fast. The doctor asked once on the phone. I said, he didn''t believe that he came to the village to see it in person. He shouted that it was a medical miracle."


    "It''s a miracle."


    Lu Chen sighed that he always felt very touched to take care of the paralyzed "patients".


    But he didn''t wait for a miracle.


    Ishchel shook his head. "There is no miracle in the world. Cat thrombosis is not a terminal disease, but there are not many owners like me in the world. The owners put the cat in the hospital and went to work. They don''t know how scared they are in that cold iron window and strange environment."


    "The little guys think they are sick and not well. The owners don''t want to be themselves. In addition, the cats and dogs in other boxes are barking. The crowd walks around. The doctors take all kinds of films and do Xinchao. How afraid and desperate they should be when the owner is not around... The doctors told me that they are actually in the same condition as Dudu. Many owners put it in the hospital and don''t want it Pick it up again. "


    "At that time, I thought I couldn''t do this. I wanted to accompany Dudu. I didn''t sleep for 12 days from its onset to discharge."


    Lu Mingfei wanted to praise each other, but he didn''t know what to say. He was afraid that when he opened his mouth, he would say such white words as "sister doesn''t sleep for twelve days, cow force!".


    Ichael patted Dudu''s ass, which means there was nothing to eat this morning. "The doctor said it was a miracle, but if it was really a miracle, it was also... The miracle of love."


    This is a summary of literature and art, but no one can say that girls are secondary two or literature and art.


    Even zero can''t explain what happened to Dudu from a scientific point of view. It can only be attributed to ishchel''s perseverance and careful care.


    Love is the greatest miracle in the world.


    "Sister ishchel is so powerful. Dudu is very happy to meet you."


    Painted pear clothes secretly wipe away the tears from the corners of your eyes,


    "Hey, hey, I talk too much. The meal is getting cold. Eat quickly. I got up early to make it."


    Ishchel was a little embarrassed and said without scruples. He was the first to move his chopsticks and pick up a delicious little fish.


    "Ishchel worked hard and tasted good."


    Lu Chen ate a mouthful of braised meat. It was not so rich last night. The girl should get up early and buy it at the market. She charged a high accommodation fee, but she was also very conscientious to the guests.


    "It''s too good. Ha ha, I haven''t eaten such a rich meal for a long time."


    Ishchel smiled that she lived in poverty mainly because she spent a lot of medical expenses on Dudu and borrowed money two years ago.


    If not, she should have saved enough money to go to high school. After all, she is usually very diligent.


    "Doodle, what did you see that night?"


    After being moved, Hua Liyi asked curiously. She also remembered everyone''s task this time. This matter may have something to do with abnormal events.


    Speaking of this, even though ishchel had swallowed the rice, her pretty face was still angry and held her small fist tightly, "I don''t know, but if I know what frightened Dudu, I''ll definitely find him and beat him up!"


    Lu Mingfei looked at Isi Cheel, and wanted to make complaints about your girl''s gentle figure. If you really are a thief, have you beaten it?


    "Has doodle ever been frightened and screamed again? For example... Recently?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    He knows more about cats. As a native of China, he has heard some legends.


    It is said that cats are psychic and can see things that people can''t see.


    So the night doodle got sick, did you see... Dirt?

 Chapter 295

    Ishchel raised his forehead slightly and thought, "it seems not. I also taught Dudu later to be bold and can''t be scared anymore."


    Lu Mingfei said that if the cat could understand you, there would be a ghost in education.


    "Dudu."


    Ishchel waved, tooted and ran with a cheerful pace, meowing, thinking that the host was going to give food again.


    "Eat, eat, eat."


    Ishchel flicked softly on Dudu''s forehead, "Dudu, have there been any thieves in our village recently? Is there any suspicious person near our house?"


    Dudu raised his head and rubbed against ishchel''s leg, "meow ~"


    Isichel got up reluctantly, took a bottle from the shelf, poured out a freeze-dried one and put it in the palm of his hand, "Dudu, you have to answer questions carefully before you can eat."


    Dudu tilted his round head, looked at the freeze-dried on ishchel''s hands, shook his head, "meow ~"


    Then he looked at Lu Chen, "meow!"


    Ishchel gave the freeze-dried to doodle. After sitting in his position, he smiled awkwardly, "doodle said there was no thief and said Mr. Lu was suspicious."


    "I''ll go, ishchel. Can you understand cat language?"


    Lu Mingfei said in surprise, because senior brother Lu went out to "patrol" last night, he might be seen by Dudu.


    Ishchel shook her head. "I don''t know cat language. I just understand doodle, and doodle can understand me. After all, we''ve been together for so long."


    Lu Mingfei felt very interesting. He bowed his head and waved to Dudu and asked in a low voice, "who does Dudu think is the most beautiful in the house?"


    Dudu glanced at Lu Mingfei, lazily walked back to Eichel and ran to the painted pear clothes, as if he had really expressed his opinion.


    "The cat is so divine. It seems that he can understand people."


    Lu Mingfei feels amazing.


    Zero said: "many animals and people can understand people after living, but people can''t understand animals. In a sense, people are inferior animals, especially in language."


    "It''s the balance of nature. After people mastered the use of tools and weapons in ancient times, they have a booming position in the food chain. If people can understand what animals say, animals will have no living head at all, although they are almost the same now."


    Lu Chen was rarely able to answer. He happened to have heard a lecture by a lifelong professor. The professor said, "imagine that it is so terrible for primitive people to understand where animals say their nests are. On the contrary, animals can understand people a little, which can increase their chances of survival."


    After dinner, ishchel asked, "what are you going to do today? Are you going to see the pyramids again?"


    "It was too dark last night. Let''s study it again today."


    Lu Chen nodded and asked ishchel when he went out: "can you ask how long this pyramid has existed in your village?"


    Ishchel recalled, "mother Keya seems to say that it should be at least 3000 years old. It can''t be tested further. In short, it''s very old."


    "Can you see that pyramid every day?"


    Lu Chen asked again.


    Ishchel looked at Lu Chen with some doubts. "What''s good about the pyramid? I don''t go there at ordinary times, but of course I often see such a big thing at ordinary times."


    Lu Chen put down his doubts. It seems that the lifelong professors are right this time. The pyramid is always there, but "no longer there" at a specific time


    This is just the opposite of what they said yesterday, but it is also similar.


    "Godzilla, doodle is so good. I''m not afraid of people at all."


    The little fat man didn''t resist at all. He put away his claws, picked them on the shoulder of the painted pear clothes, and buried his head in the towering mountains.


    Lu Chen envied Dudu for a second. The boys looked at Dudu being held by the girls. For a moment, they felt that "people are not as good as cats".


    In the morning, everyone was studying the pyramid. Lu Chen was the "supervisor" at the bottom, and painted pear clothes were rolling cats and chatting with ishchel.


    The main reason is that neither of them understands archaeological translation, and zero is the main force in this regard.


    As for Lu Mingfei... He doesn''t understand, but he thinks he should try his best to find clues by relying on Norma''s translator.


    "In fact, there is nothing beautiful about the pyramids. The pyramids in our small village can''t compare with those in the Tulun site. If you want to see some prophecy documents, you will gain more from going there."


    Ishchel smiled playfully. "Of course, I''m not in a hurry. I''d like you to stay a few more days so that I can pay for my tuition."


    "Ishchel... Do you want to go to school?"


    Hua Liyi liked this Mayan girl more than one year younger than herself. She felt that girls like ishchel should be able to live a happy life. Just like her, she finally waited for Godzilla, freedom and school.


    Ishchel shrugged. "Of course, you can learn knowledge only when you go to school. Mother Keya also said that there is a future only when you go to school, and you can make friends of your age in school. It''s not like being a tour guide. You have to laugh with those annoying rich people all day..."


    She paused and quickly waved her hand, "ah, not you. I like everyone very much."


    "Aren''t you happy to be a tour guide?"


    Hua Liyi wondered. She thought she would be very happy walking around the beautiful scenery every day.


    "It''s the same scenery. I''m tired of seeing big from childhood, and some customers are very bad. Sometimes they want to do something. I really don''t know what those Yankees are thinking."


    Ishchel looked helpless.


    Lu Chen looked at ishchel. What the other party said was very true.


    The little girl is easily bullied by running a tour guide without any help. Besides, it''s not surprising that isichel is very beautiful and has evil thoughts.


    "What about when ishchel was bullied?"


    Painted pear clothes asked with some worry.


    Ishmael smiled playfully, "I''m very excited. I run away when I meet bad guests. It''s a big deal. They can''t find me when they run back to the village. Besides, everyone in the village covers me very much."


    "Ishchel is great."


    Painted pear clothes have some worship. I feel that this sister is very independent and lives well alone.


    "Hee hee, it''s nothing. You should always live. People should have dreams."


    Ichael shook her little fist, a struggle.


    "Ishchel... What do you want to do in the future after school?"


    Painting pear clothes is a little curious.


    "Me? I''m actually good at reading. When I didn''t drop out of school before, I was the first in grade."


    Ishchel said proudly that she didn''t lie. She used to be a top student.


    Mexico adopts a 12-year education system, but it is not like the big Eastern countries. They are three to fifteen years old and can graduate from junior high school.


    Ishchel continued: "as for the future, I want to enter a good university related to medicine and be a... Veterinarian in the future."


    "Is it because of Dudu?"


    Lu Chen was surprised. Veterinarians are not high-income people in this era. If ishchel really learns and becomes a doctor for people, he will make more money.


    Ishchel nodded. "The doctor who helped me is very good, and I hope to help others in the future, overcome some problems, and make some incurable diseases no longer incurable."


    "Ishchel''s dream is good."


    Painted pear clothes praised.


    Ishchel was surprised. "I thought you would say I didn''t do my job."


    "Why?"


    Painting pear clothes puzzled.


    "Because many people think that seeing a doctor for a pet is a waste of resources, I see a lot of comments on the Internet saying ''you have this Kung Fu, why don''t you show more filial piety to your parents''," you are so good to your pets, are you good to your parents? ", but in fact, many people are biased. If you really love your pets, how can you not love your relatives?"


    Isi Cheel continued: "some people are very idle to raise pets. They are usually good at cats and dogs, and even connive at hurting people, but they are not really so fond, so there will be pets left in pet hospitals."


    Her voice changed: "but there are people who really love pets and have nothing to rely on. They treat them as relatives and children alone. They want to save their relatives, but because of the prejudice of the world, the industry is underdeveloped and there is no way to seek medical treatment. Isn''t this very poor?"


    She sighed, "I thought money was the most important thing in the world. I thought money was my biggest problem before I took Dudu to the doctor, but the reality told me that sometimes no matter how much money you have, it''s useless, not to mention I don''t have money."


    "You are about to go to college."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    Ishchel stood up. "There''s no way. You can be a few years older. You can also be a big sister in the class."


    Lu Chen looked at ishchel. "If you really want to go to school, I can give you a letter of recommendation from Cornell University, which is one of the best veterinary universities in the world."


    Ishchel looked at Lu Chen suspiciously for a few seconds, suddenly covered his chest and retreated, "is there such a good thing? Don''t you have any other ideas?"


    Female swindlers also have dignity. They can run errands as tour guides, but they don''t sell themselves.


    Lu Chen was a little speechless. Feeling the eyes of the people who painted pear clothes, he quickly explained: "it''s just a small thing for me. You think too much. As long as you can help us complete the scientific examination, you can jump classes and enter school next month and preview for freshman."


    He didn''t make any promises. Besides being a friendship university with the University of Chicago, Castle college also had a good relationship with Cornell University in private.


    The president of Cornell University is also from Kassel college. He is an excellent veterinarian, but his private specialty of "animal species" medicine is special, which is the Dragon nationality.


    The last time I captured three generations of living species, the president of Cornell University also came to Kassel college to participate in the research.


    "Really? Don''t tease me, Mr. Lu. You look two years older than me. Are you also a student?"


    Isichel felt that Lu Chen was teasing himself.


    "No, elder martial brother Lu is very powerful."


    Painted pear clothes explained for Lu Chen.


    Looking at the innocent eyes of the red haired sister, Ishmael believed and was excited, "can you really... Go to school?"


    Lu Chen nodded. "It''s a small matter. In a few days, you will receive a notice, visa and air ticket."


    Isichel pulled the painted pear clothes to one side and whispered, "sister painted pear clothes, aren''t you an aristocratic college, such a rich and powerful Kassel college?"


    Painted pear clothes thought, "maybe... Count it, but elder martial brother Lu is the best in our school."


    With that, she looked at ishchel with a little vigilance, "you can''t... Hit brother Lu''s attention."


    Ishchel felt a little funny. Obviously, this sister is older than herself, but she can''t be pure. "No, I just joked. Everyone can see that you are a couple."


    The pretty face in painted pear clothes was stained with a blush, "isn''t it?"


    Ishchel joked, "yes, as long as everyone is together, Mr. Lu will look at you every three seconds. See how worried he is."


    "President."


    Zero shouted Lu Chen. Obviously, there was something to report.


    She was holding in her hand the exploration instruments that the wind devil and the Secretary had taken outside the village after dinner, which were temporarily sent by the execution department.


    "We monitored the texture of some rock layers, took some samples and detected a large amount of iron in them."


    Zero and Lu Chen went aside and whispered.


    "Iron?"


    Lu Chen looked at the pyramid. It''s made of stone.


    As if he saw Lu Chen''s doubts, zero explained, "it''s blood."


    "Sacrificial cattle and sheep?"


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. He had heard that the Mayans had sacrificial habits.


    Zero shook his head, "No, the ancient Mayans used the blood sacrifice ceremony, which is one of the most cruel sacrifice methods in the world, that is, the living sacrifice. They believed that the death ceremony was a way to please the gods and soothe the soul. The victims ranged from prisoners to infants to pure virgins. They suffered a tragic fate - burning, beheading, burying alive, or taking the heart out of people''s chest After sacrifice to God. "


    The ancient and evil sacrifice was described by the girl in a cold tone, which made Lu Ming shudder not far away.


    "Are you sure what the blood is?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Zero took the sample analyzer. "After preliminary analysis, it is human blood. Whether it contains genes of mixed race species still needs equipment for further analysis. It will take about four hours."


    "Can you tell the time?"


    They may be slowly unveiling the mystery of this ancient village.


    Zero nodded, "the time span is very wide. Judging from the cycle of carbon, the earliest can be traced back to 3600 years ago. The existence of this pyramid is longer than ichael thought, and the later can be traced back to... These weeks."


    Lu Chen understood the meaning of zero. Although instrumental analysis still needs time, they can logically draw a conclusion in advance.


    On this pyramid, there is the blood of the Commissioner of the executive department. After investigation, the "missing" on the list can basically be judged as dead.


    "Finish."


    Lu Chen said in Chinese to the busy freshmen on the pyramid that they have got enough information here. Of course, we should pay attention to the situation of the pyramid in the future, such as when it will... Disappear.


    "Ishchel, can you show us around the village again? I want to investigate the living conditions of the villagers."


    Lu Chen wanted to see if there were any clues in the villagers'' homes here. Seeing that ishchel hesitated, he added: "of course, each villager will be paid a visit fee."

 Chapter 296

    Under the communication of ishchel, Lu Chen and others visited the houses of residents in the village.


    "What is this?"


    Lu Chen picked up a wood carving placed on the table of the room. Its image is quite special. It has a pointed long nose like Pinocchio, the fairy tale character of Andersen, who lied, curved long tusks stretched out one after another, and the headdress is a knotted band.


    He found that almost every family enshrined such a wood carving.


    "It looks a little scary."


    Lu Mingfei answered.


    Ishchel nodded in agreement. "I think so, but this is the rain god representing the harvest. Everyone thinks that the rain god can protect the village from good weather. Although we don''t farm now, we still keep this habit."


    "I thought you would worship izhamna."


    Zero looked at the wood carving and said.


    The dragon shaped izhamna is the first of the gods in Mayan mythology, and it is also the direct factor that the secret party first speculated that the Mayans are related to the dragon race, because the Mayans obviously have archetypes for their gods.


    According to the secret party, izhamna should be a dragon king.


    "Mother-in-law yizamna Koya said that God''s status is too high to care about the life and death of mortals. It''s more realistic for us to worship some of the following gods."


    Ishchel spread his hand, "as for the wood carvings of izhamna, we also have them here. Mother Keya carved a lot there and sold them. Westerners like dragons very much and feel very homesick when they put them home."


    "Do you still have sacrificial activities?"


    Lu Chen tentatively said.


    "Sacrifice? Yes, grandma Keya will preside over it once a year. It''s a tradition."


    Feeling that everyone looked a little serious, ishchel explained, "it''s not what you think. We all use chickens and ducks now."


    Probably in the afternoon, the people basically searched the village in a carpet way, but there was no sign of dragons.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s cell phone rang. It was the headmaster.


    He went out of the door and connected to no one.


    "How''s the Mayan village?"


    The headmaster asked.


    "Some progress, the original step-by-step investigation is so cumbersome, I already want to clean up."


    Lu Chen stretched out and replied.


    "Ha ha, in the past, it was the Commissioner of the implementation department to investigate and let you solve the goal, but this time the risk is too high, and ordinary people can''t investigate."


    Angre said with a heavy voice, "if you investigate for another day, if there is no result, the matter over there can be put on hold for the time being. There is something you need to solve."


    Lu Chen raised his spirits: "what''s the matter? Is there a dragon king?"


    At this time, ange and Schneider are staying in the general command room of the executive department, looking at the 3D projected earth, which is completely red from the sea near Greenland.


    "There is something different in Greenland. Probably from yesterday, the local Commissioner found that the temperature dropped abnormally. It fell by nearly 20 degrees to minus 40 degrees in just ten minutes. The local people dare not go out."


    Ange and Schneider had dignified faces.


    "Element turbulence?"


    Lu Chen now also knows some dragon knowledge.


    "Well, something has passed through the ice sea, and all the sea surfaces are frozen. You know, it''s the end of summer, but now it''s colder than any cold winter in the past. The cold spreads from the ocean to the land and cools down on a large scale. You can imagine what kind of extreme cold it is in the ice sea."


    Angre sent the information to Lu Chen''s mobile phone, "let your mentor tell you. He should have more say."


    "Is it the monster you''ve seen in the ice sea before?"


    Lu Chen heard the voice and knew that the opposite side of the communication had changed.


    "It should be, and this time we finally caught the guy''s true face, the God of death under the ice... It was a white whale."


    Schneider''s low, hoarse voice trembled. He was not afraid. The old embryo killer was excited.


    "Whales? The dragon clan seems more and more strange."


    Lu Chen Tucao Dao, he is not not seen make complaints about the dragon, such as Hadera, but according to the description of the tutor and headmaster, that guy may be a first generation species. He has seen the first generation of the species are quite serious.


    "The shape of the dragon family is also related to their own will. We don''t know why he is a whale, but the lifelong professors analyzed the history of the dragon family. Combined with the information you got in the jinlunga cloister last time, they think that he may be the mythical Leviathan. He can affect the environment in such a large range and is definitely the power of the first generation."


    Schneider explained.


    Lu Chen looked at the data sent, which showed that marine organisms were also migrating on a large scale, making way for the supreme travel.


    "Can you locate him now?"


    He was more interested in cutting down the first generation of seeds than taking the freshmen. However, he felt a little troublesome about the goal in the sea.


    "At present, he has only been accidentally photographed out of the water once in the Russian military satellite, and there is no trace at other times. He should dive very deep, and technology cannot accurately track it."


    Schneiderton said, "but we can judge his approximate position from the trajectory of the element turbulence. At present, it is inferred that he is moving towards the southwest."


    Lu Chen thought, "can you find a way to bring Leviathan to land?"


    "This cannot be guaranteed, but the college is discussing countermeasures and trying to create a good battlefield environment for you."


    Schneider has invited tenured professors and students above grade A in the college to gather for meetings respectively in order to come up with reasonable countermeasures.


    The opponents in the sea are very troublesome. Humans can go into space, but they can''t explore the deepest place in the sea. If Leviathan avoids war and dives into the deep sea, humans have nothing to do with him.


    We can''t let Lu Chen go down in a submarine. Even if Lu Chen can resist the water pressure, his strength in the deep sea doesn''t exist.


    "I know. I''ll end things here as soon as possible."


    After Lu Chen replied, he cut off the communication. Their team may be able to test the results of the special training.


    It was another day of investigation. After the people gathered at night, Lu Chen felt that if there were no changes tonight, he would ask the executive department to drive away the Mayans here, and then he would wash the ground. Whether there was any result or not, he would go to snipe Leviathan.


    Lu Chen didn''t go out at night. Sometimes he wondered if he had frightened the dragon people.


    At about two o''clock in the night, Lu Mingfei was suddenly awakened.


    He rubbed his eyes vaguely and sat up. However, he found that everyone in the room was awake, and senior brother Lu was standing by the window and looking out.


    Lu Chen looked at the scene outside the window, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted, and finally let him wait.


    At this time, the village was still quiet and terrible. Only the lighted candlesticks flickered, and the night wind sounded like a ghost whispering.


    The candles on both sides of the narrow road are not orange, but strange dark blue. The villagers walk quietly on the road, reminiscent of the ancient huangquan road.


    Lu Chen took the freshmen out of the door, carefully fought with the girls and observed the villagers in the shadow.


    It seems that they are in a sleepwalking state. They have no eyes and don''t know what they are doing.


    "Godzilla, I seem to hear a song."


    Painted pear clothes whispered.


    "Singing?"


    Lu Chen had some doubts, and the other students were at a loss. They didn''t hear any songs.


    "What''s the sound?"


    Lu Chen inquired. He knew that the Dragon lineage painted pear clothes was much higher than himself. He could hear some voices that ordinary people couldn''t hear.


    "It''s ugly, sharp, weird and scary."


    Hua Liyi thought for a while and concluded that if she was alone in this situation, she would feel a little afraid, but everyone was around at this time, and Godzilla.


    "Look."


    Lu Chen said, walking into the road without scruples, passing by the villagers and carefully examining their physical condition.


    Breathing is smooth, like falling asleep, but when you look close, everyone has a peaceful smile on his face.


    There is no problem with the smile itself. It''s like a person dreaming a dream, but in such a strange and secluded environment, it seems a little scary.


    Lu Chen reached out and shook a villager. The other party didn''t respond. He stopped in front of the other party. The other party hit himself again and again like a broken robot.


    Other freshmen also walked into the road to check the situation of the villagers.


    "It should be some kind of spiritual effect, such as the dream tapir, but it can''t sense the source of the spirit."


    Zero looked around and returned to Lu Chen to report.


    Painted pear clothes glanced at the villagers on the road and said suspiciously, "where''s ishchel?"


    A few minutes ago


    In the dark room, the girl turned over and kicked her legs impatiently. She felt something arching herself.


    It seemed to be driven away. She got a moment of peace, but then something arched her arm and her face.


    "Dudu... Don''t make trouble."


    Ishchel murmured.


    "Meow meow"


    Dudu was a little worried. Seeing that the master couldn''t wake up, he made a unique move and gently bit the girl''s arm.


    "Ah --"


    Ishchel sat up in alarm, "Dudu, what are you doing? What are you doing biting me?"


    "Meow, meow..."


    Dudu bit her underwear belt and pulled it down. She had no spare money to buy beautiful pajamas and nightdresses.


    "Go, little cat."


    Ishchel yawned, took doodle aside and said in a daze, "doodle, your mouth stinks."


    Doodle hurriedly rolled on the bed, jumped on the windowsill, and called back to ishchel twice.


    Ishchel finally woke up and wondered, "what''s going on outside?"


    Dudu is usually very sensible at night and never affects his rest. Is it a thief in the village?


    She got up and got out of bed, walked carefully to the window, opened the gap in the curtain, looked out, and was stunned in an instant.


    What are you doing!?


    Don''t sleep in the middle of the night and parade together?


    No, everyone walks in a strange way, like sleepwalking.


    It seemed to be aware of the girl''s eyes. Unexpectedly, a villager suddenly turned his head and looked straight at ishchel.


    His steps didn''t stop. With the change of angle, his head twisted more than 90 degrees, the meat on his neck seemed to be twisted, and there was a strange light in his eyes.


    Ishchel was so frightened that she covered her mouth. She knew the man. It was Uncle goog. What happened to him?


    Creak - creak¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, ichael heard another creak from the beam, like something crawling on the wooden house, or... Hanging from the ceiling in her house?


    She hugged Dudu tightly, trembling all over, leaned against the corner and took a bold look up.


    "Ah --"


    She screamed. There was an upside down shadow on the beam, which seemed to be dripping blood, and the air smelled rotten.


    She finally realized that it was not a beeping mouth, but a monster hanging upside down in her room.


    The monster seemed to be rotten all over, like a rotten corpse soaked in the sea for several months. The skin on his face was gradually falling off. His eyes protruded and turned around. He suddenly stopped and stared at himself.


    When a mouth seemed to be glued open, ishchel could hear the sound of rotten meat tearing. The corners of his mouth were cracked to his ears. There were meat scraps between his teeth, showing a "smile"


    For a moment, ishchel connected the events of these two days. She thought of those strange archaeological students and often asked herself if there was anything wrong in the village.


    Now strange things appeared in front of her, but she was afraid to move her feet.


    She released her hand. "Doodle... Run."


    The girl''s voice was crying. It was clear that she might have seen something frightening, but she was also trembling with fear.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground sounded, and the rotten corpse fell to the ground and staggered towards ishchel, blocking the girl''s escape route.


    Ishchel was frightened, but he also kicked doodle. Why didn''t the stupid cat run.


    However, doodle stood beside ishchel, just meowing and rubbing ishchel''s legs, as if he was not afraid at all, as if he didn''t see the rotten corpse coming towards them.


    "Boom -"


    The wooden walls cracked and sawdust flew in the bedroom, and ishchel closed her eyes in fear.


    "Ishchel?"


    After waiting for a few seconds, there was no death. Instead, she heard a familiar voice. She opened her eyes and saw each other through the dim light of the moon night. It was Mr. Lu.


    Looking at the room again, there was no rotten corpse, only the messy pieces of wood, and there was no smell of rotten meat in the air.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lu Chen was a little confused. He just mentioned ishchel in his pear painting clothes. He remembered to come and have a look. As a result, as soon as he came to the door, he heard ishchel''s scream and was frightened.


    "Lu, Lu, Mr. Lu, there was a monster here just now."


    Isichel walked quickly to Lu Chen''s side, then felt a little secure and pointed to the beam road.


    "Monster?"


    Lu Chen looked up at the roof. There was nothing. There was no sign of fighting in the room, and there was no smell of other creatures.


    "Really, it''s still there. It looks like a body soaked in sea water. It can move. I don''t believe you look at my sheets..."


    Said ishchel, stunned. It was clear that he had just seen rotten meat and blood droplets on it, but she looked again at this time. There was nothing but wood chips.

 Chapter 297

    Lu Chen looked at ishchel, and the girl looked blankly.


    Ishchel calmed down a little and quickly asked Lu Chen, "Mr. Lu, you, you''re not here for archaeology? What''s going on?"


    Lu Chen took isichel out of the door, passed through the villagers who walked at night and returned to the team. "We really didn''t come to archaeology, we came to investigate these."


    Lu Chen pointed to the sleepwalking villagers in the village, "I also want to ask, do you really know nothing about this situation?"


    Ishchel stood with painted pear clothes. She felt inexplicable sense of security with this red haired sister. "I, I also met for the first time."


    Zero walked to Lu Chen and whispered in Chinese: "she has not been affected. She should be a mixed race with no low blood."


    According to the previous analysis, the people in the village were influenced by a word and spirit, and the voice of long Wen can be heard in hualiyi, which shows that there is no difference. It is only because the freshmen participating in this task are of high descent, so they didn''t win.


    In this way, ishchel is probably a mixed race above grade a.


    "Ishchel, if you think about it again, is it really the first time to meet? We are not the first batch of people to investigate. Have you seen outsiders some time ago?"


    Lu Chen coaxed.


    Ishchel quickly shook his head. "If I had seen such a terrible thing, I would have called the police sooner."


    Although she said so, she was not sure at this time, and a strong sense of strangeness enveloped her heart.


    According to Mr. Lu, doesn''t that mean... People like them came to the village before, and she should have seen them too?


    But she can''t remember anything clearly. She has been working hard to earn money in recent weeks


    Eh, what did you do some time ago?


    Her face showed unprecedented panic. She was an excellent student at school and her memory was naturally very good, but she suddenly found that she couldn''t recall the details of her life in recent weeks!


    "We... There are many people missing in the village?"


    Asked ishchel carefully.


    "Since we found out, at least 30 people have been missing. Our people have investigated twice and are all missing."


    Lu Chen said, trying to evoke the girl''s memory.


    Isichel covered her mouth in horror. If the other party didn''t deceive herself, wouldn''t it say that there were people she knew in the village, but she forgot them, and even couldn''t remember their existence?


    "Mr. Lu... May I ask, who are you? The police? Or some special national institution?"


    Ishchel asked hesitantly.


    "You can think of us as an organization responsible for dealing with supernatural phenomena. Now is not the time to say this. We have to go and see where they are going and what they are doing."


    Lu Chen said, leading the way forward to the end of the village.


    Looking at the direction, these villagers may be going to the place where the pyramid is located.


    "Communication has failed. There is the spiritual realm of the Dragon nationality."


    Zero exchange reported that she had just tried to communicate with the headquarters, but failed.


    "Grandma Keya! I didn''t see grandma Keya. I''m going to find her."


    Ishchel suddenly realized that there was no mother-in-law Koya in the crowd.


    Lu Chen didn''t speak, but his figure disappeared in place. Mother Keya''s door was kicked open in an instant. A moment later, Lu Chen returned, "she''s not here."


    Lu Chen suspected that mother-in-law Keya knew a lot. During the day, he asked again. There was no problem with mother-in-law Keya''s words. Like other villagers, he didn''t remember the disappearance.


    But Lu Chen felt that mother-in-law Keya was hiding something.


    Go straight to the end of the village. Behind the corner is the place where the pyramid should be.


    "It''s still there. What''s going on here?"


    Lu Mingfei was puzzled. He heard senior brother Lu say that if they enter the crevice of Nibelungen, the pyramid should disappear.


    But no one answered his question. Lu Mingfei was shocked by what happened at present.


    Strange sad music sounded in the air. This time everyone could hear it. It was like the sound of fingernails across the blackboard. It made people feel numb and shiver.


    The villagers who arrived at their destination formed a circle around the pyramid one by one, knelt on the ground and worshipped piously.


    The original simple pyramid emits a faint blue light. I don''t know when, each floor is placed with the statue of rain god seen by Lu Chen and others in the daytime.


    The villagers knocked so hard that blood oozed and flowed along the ground to the pyramid.


    Standing on the pyramid is a dancing witch, dancing and waving her crutch. It is mother Keya. It is hard to imagine that an old man of 130 years old who can''t walk easily can have such a vigorous dance.


    Time seems to go back at this moment, like thousands of years ago. In that foolish era, witches danced and sacrificed, and villagers kowtowed and prayed.


    Lu Chen''s eyesight is very good. It''s not very human to strengthen this step. He can see things clearly even in the dark. He carefully observed the look of mother-in-law Keya.


    Dancing is like a crazy witch, but her eyes are godless, not like independent behavior.


    "Granny Koya! What are you doing?"


    Ishchel exclaimed and rushed into the crowd to stop the villagers who kept kowtowing and bleeding.


    Although the situation is scary and strange, these are uncles and aunts who are usually good to her. How can she look at each other and destroy herself all the time.


    However, ishchel was shocked to find that the strength of the villagers was unexpectedly strong. She couldn''t stop it at all. She held an uncle''s head and felt that she would continue to exert force, and even break his head. The other party didn''t care about foreign objects and kowtowed mechanically.


    Lu Chen jumped onto the pyramid, grabbed mother-in-law Keya''s back collar and took it down, but mother-in-law Keya''s short body was still twisting in mid air, unaware that she had been caught.


    "I''ll try."


    Qin Nai comes out. Her speech is hypnosis. She wants to try the spirit of speech to fight poison with poison.


    "Granny Koya, wake up!"


    After singing, mother-in-law Keya''s face showed a struggling expression. After half a minute, she woke up slowly, looked at the surrounding situation and remained silent.


    "Qinnai, try to wake up the others."


    Lu Chen ordered, then looked at mother-in-law Keya, "mother-in-law, can you explain?"


    Mother Keya looked at the young people and looked at the duckling ishchel in her eyes. "Silly girl, who let you out!"


    She raised her old hand and patted Dudu''s head. "Did you stupid cat wake her up!"


    Toot tooted some wronged meow and hung his head.


    Lu Chen looked at the scene thoughtfully. It seemed that mother-in-law Keya knew this phenomenon in the village and even deliberately avoided being seen by ishchel.


    It may have happened many times, but ishchel, a big hearted girl, slept very hard at night and never found it.


    "This is the sacrifice of the rain god. We are the people protected by the rain god. Of course, we should pay tribute to the rain god."


    Mother Keya explained.


    At this time, qinnai came back and shook her head at Lu Chen. She couldn''t wake the others.


    Hypnosis itself is not a high-level spirit, but the power of the dragon family who releases the spirit to these villagers is higher. Mother Keya can wake up because the other party has a high blood lineage, instinctive resistance and the effect of hypnosis.


    "Sacrifice, is this the way? I feel that if they continue, they will die."


    Lu Chen looked at the villagers who kowtowed hard. Excessive blood loss will also kill people.


    "No, the rain god is a kind God, and our sacrifice is not so bloody. After the rain god is satisfied, the sacrifice will stop, and the rain god will descend his divine power to repair everyone''s injuries."


    Mother Keya explained.


    Lu Chen sneered, "it''s to prevent everyone from getting up the next day and feeling hurt."


    People can''t hide their injuries. When they get up early and look in the mirror, they know that the rain god can repair the villagers'' wounds, but it can''t repair everyone''s vitality. It will certainly weaken for a period of time. It''s not surprising that someone will die of illness in the long run.


    "Do you think there is no price for God''s grace? This is our faith, and outsiders should not judge."


    Mother Keya''s tone is not good. She is a very traditional antique.


    "Mother-in-law, do you always... Know? This... Is not good?"


    Ishchel looked at the kowtowing villagers and felt a little seeping.


    "When I was young, I was unaffected by the host. Of course I know."


    Mother-in-law Keya glanced at Lu Chen and others. "You''re not an archaeologist at all. If you just want to see these, you can go back and write a paper. We don''t hurt people''s lives and break the law. You can''t control it."


    "Mother-in-law... In fact, such religious sacrificial activities will hurt people and break the law."


    Lu Mingfei interrupted hesitantly.


    "Don''t hurt people? Do you know that more than 30 villagers have been missing in the last month?"


    Lu Chen looked at the villagers who continued to kowtow and said to the freshmen, "find a way to stun them."


    "Someone is missing!"


    Mother Keya was a little surprised. "It''s impossible. I know all the children in the village. Except those traitors who live in the city, they are all in the village."


    "Mother-in-law, you also said that you were only sober when you were young, and you are only a puppet now. How do you know... There are no dead people in the recent sacrifice?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Mother Keya was stunned. "It''s impossible. I''ll know if someone is not in the village."


    "You also said you weren''t in the village." Lu Chen turned to look at ishchel. "You said that many people went out of the city to work. Have they ever come back? Have they really gone to the city to live a good life?"


    Ishchel was silent for a few seconds. She was thinking back, as if her uncles and aunts who had left the village had never come back.


    And she couldn''t recall... And any other scenes, as if for granted, suddenly one day everyone left, leaving an empty house.


    "Although it''s just my (zero) conjecture, your cognition seems to be distorted. It should also be a part of the sacrifice. If someone is missing, you just think you''re going to live a good life in the city."


    Lu Chen looked at ishchel and continued, "you said that aunt buma''s house is where you live. Has aunt buma contacted you again? When did she move out?"


    Ishchel stepped back two steps blankly and covered his head with one hand. "I... i... I can''t remember, aunt buma, she... She..."


    Finally she looked up and cried, "is she dead?"


    Lu Chen sighed. "In the afternoon, I asked someone to check. The Maya called buma who walked out of Yucatan peninsula from you don''t exist at all."


    "President, no, even if you knock these people unconscious, they will get up again in less than a few seconds and continue to kowtow. The most serious injury is that the blood loss is already very dangerous. It is estimated that they will die in ten minutes."


    Zero turn back, remit report.


    "It''s disgusting. They only bully ordinary people, but they don''t dare to come out and meet me."


    Lu Chen sneered.


    "Zi La Zi La -"


    Suddenly there was a noise similar to the old radio in the air. The noise became more and more dense. It was connected with the sound of fingernails scratching the blackboard, like a strange burial song, and the song had reached its climax.


    The babble in the mouth of all the villagers was in an unknown language, and the kowtow speed was accelerated and made more and more efforts.


    The strange image happened at this time. The freshmen looked up and looked at the sky. The moonlight and stars were gone, leaving only endless blue.


    The wind roared, and there was an inexplicable whisper in the dark.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, the village behind him disappeared, and the pyramid in front of him expanded infinitely, more than dozens of times tall, inserted into the dark blue of the night sky.


    Lu Mingfei looked at everything around him in horror. It was the first time he saw this situation. What made him more afraid was that when he looked back, he found elder martial brother Lu missing!


    Lu Chen''s forehead was exposed. He just shot in a moment and pulled back the four freshmen and ishchel respectively, but Lu Mingfei disappeared.


    There is something hiding in the dark, fast, hidden, silent.


    "Hee hee -"


    "Hee hee -"


    "Hee hee -"


    The sound of impish laughter came from all directions,


    "Grandma, grandma, is this also a normal sacrificial phenomenon?"


    Isichel shivered. She felt that it was strange. She didn''t know whether it was an illusion or not.


    "This..."


    Mother Keya was also a little confused. She had never encountered such a thing in her sacrifice when she was young.


    The sound of the sea tide beating on the edge of the cliff echoed in everyone''s ears. Light blue and dazzling light fell from the sky, like the light of heaven and earth gathered in one place at the top of the pyramid.


    When they looked up, there was a man in blue crystal armor, just like the figure of God standing there.


    The loud dragon sound sounded, like the tide at the end of the century, people saw the huge waves rising high behind the pyramid.


    "Ah - my God!"


    Mother-in-law Keya knelt down and kowtowed to the figure shrouded in blue holy light.


    "Mortals, you dare to overstep, and don''t kneel when you see the king!"


    The sound of blue shadow echoed in the whole space, and the kid''s laughter became more and more dense, running around Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen looked at the figure at the top of the pyramid, with a grim smile on his face. His muscles bulged and gave off golden luster. He tilted his head and looked at each other, "kneel?"


    "Godzilla, it''s noisy."


    Painting pear clothes felt that strange laughter sounded very uncomfortable.


    The freshmen trembled back-to-back and stood beside Lu Chen. The pressure from the sky made them breathless.


    Only when we really see the high-level dragon race can we know how big the gap between the mixed race and the dragon race is.


    "Hee hee hee hee... Uh -"


    The loud laughter stopped. Lu Chen didn''t look back. His hand leaned out to the side and rear. His big hand firmly grasped a dark figure no more than one meter and five meters tall. Judging from the "hand feeling", it should be a human shape and a weak second generation.


    The next moment, the figure of the boy disappeared in place.


    The air flow caused the kowtowing villagers to be blown away. With a loud noise, the pyramid surface cracked inch by inch and large areas collapsed.


    The Imp''s head was pushed into the slope of the pyramid by Lu Chen. The rush did not stop. He pressed his right hand on the slope, lowered his body shape and sprint upward.


    The red and golden mist looked strange and manic under the blue light.


    Where the boy passed, the pyramid cracked inch by inch, and the rubble flew back.


    The Imp''s head marked a long gully on the surface of the pyramid, and smoke rose into the sky.


    In just one second, the distance of more than 1000 meters flashed away. It was not until the youth faced the figure wearing blue armor, and the red gold eyes looked at the golden pupils of the thorns that the angry drink of the youth came from the air.


    "Laugh at you, Ma!"

 Chapter 298

    A few minutes ago, the temporary headquarters of Kassel college in Yucatan Peninsula.


    The Commissioner on duty wiped his face with a wet towel and looked at the big screen.


    Suddenly the big screen turned red and a harsh warning tone sounded in the house.


    [warning, communication with executive officer disconnected!]


    Norma repeated this sentence again and again, which made the original night watchers wake up in an instant, and quickly responded to the headquarters for advice.


    After the connection, the calmness of executive minister Schneider also relieved the commissioners.


    "Is the weapon in place?"


    Schneider confirmed that if Nibelungen pulled in, the communication would be disconnected, which was what they expected.


    After communicating with Lu Chen yesterday afternoon, he arranged for the Commissioner to seal Lu Chen''s and painted pear clothes'' weapons into a box, secretly sent them to the village and hid them in an empty room near the end of the village.


    "It''s in place. It''s the latest technology of the equipment department."


    The Commissioner replied, and then pressed the button on the console to turn off the harsh and cold prompt sound of Norma. They really don''t have to worry about Lu Chen''s safety.


    Because their S-class ace''s commonly used weapons are too heavy and publicized, it may be inconvenient to perform some tasks, so the equipment department has developed a new equipment delivery device and self-propelled Arsenal.


    In order to avoid the failure of electronic controls caused by dragon magnetic field, the self-propelled weapon depot adopts alchemy and traditional engine gear technology. Alchemy technology can confirm Lu Chen''s orientation, high-power engine and complex structure, which can drive the weapon depot to transport in various terrain.


    In this mission, the self-propelled arsenal is set to be activated once the communication with the outside world is lost. Lu Chen can "summon" it with another alchemy gadget in his hand.


    At this time, in the command room of the executive department of Kassel college, Schneider''s expression under the mask was not so easy after cutting off the call.


    He analyzed Leviathan''s route from yesterday afternoon to now. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. How did he feel that Leviathan seemed to be rushing to Lu Chen''s position?


    Or... What else is there in that village that Leviathan is interested in?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Behind the man was the endless tide. The strong wind blew his long sea blue hair, and his dazzling golden pupils were full of shock and anger.


    He was not only shocked that zamargan''s lurking was seen through by the youth, but also captured by a move, and was rushed to himself in such a humiliating way.


    He was also angry that the young man took the initiative to attack his noble self. Even if he went back a few solar cycles, he was also a God with head and face.


    On this land, countless Untouchables kowtowed to him and praised his name.


    How many years after the worst war?


    How many years has no one dared to challenge him?


    He is the God of war ulakan!


    He is surrounded by water blue armor. The combination of technology from the Lost Empire and top alchemy brings a powerful field.


    When the sea meets the wind, it turns into hovering water drops. When the water drops meet his hot skin, it turns into fog. His armor expands with his body. The Dragon scales wrap the Qiu knot muscles. Under the blessing of the armor, his strength is increased ten times!


    The ice crystal sword originally inserted on the ground is infused with his strongest power in human form.


    "Where..."


    Ulakan opened his mouth and roared angrily. He went down as he wanted this hybrid to come up.


    But he didn''t say everything. One hand grabbed his cheek and irresistible violence restrained him. Then he felt his body out of control and his feet off the ground.


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    With the swing of the youth, the continuous and trembling roar sounded, and the top of the pyramid collapsed inch by inch. Even the surging tide was separated under this manic force.


    People looked at the top of the pyramid. The raging tide separated from the top. The white wave mixed with dust and gravel, constantly blooming lotus flowers on the top.


    But it''s not beautiful. It can only make people feel the wanton violence.


    The freshmen were shocked. They all heard that elder martial brother Lu was very good at fighting, but they didn''t expect that the other party would be like this when fighting.


    It seems that it should be a second generation of men, just like ancient gods. In less than a second, they were suppressed by extreme violence and had no power to fight back.


    But then the freshmen looked at the surging tide and realized that this was not the time to sigh about elder martial brother Lu''s great power. Elder martial brother Lu was not afraid of such a tsunami and could be hit by thousands of tons of seawater. Even A-class hybrids could not stand it, let alone villagers who were similar to ordinary people.


    It was beautiful and elegant. I don''t know when there was a long white box behind the painted pear clothes.


    She skillfully pressed her fingerprint, opened a small gap in the box, and a white magic sword popped out and was held in her hand by the girl.


    It seems that she is on vacation. She is wearing a red and white beach dress today. She is singing and walking forward.


    His clothes danced in the oncoming wind, and his long wine red hair was like the fire of war.


    Somehow, the freshmen felt that after the painted pear clothes came to the front, even if it looked like a wave of extinction, the pressure dissipated invisibly.


    In the shocked eyes of the freshmen and ishchel, Hua Liyi''s eyes were calm and raised the sky cloud sword with one hand.


    The sea tide falling from the sky has approached the girl, less than two meters in front of her, but she can no longer move forward.


    The protruding white spray was fixed, like the greedy hand of the hungry ghost in hell, gradually turned into crystal ice blue. The low light reflection in the sky lit up the girl''s pure and flawless face.


    The ice froth splashed in the air, and the water mist turned into snowflakes. In the tropical area at the end of summer, there was a heavy snow, and the temperature instantly dropped to about zero.


    From a distance, it was like a big hand condensed by sea water trying to crush the small crowd below, but it was fixed and turned into a huge ice sculpture hard to find in the world.


    Speech and spirit - judgment.


    "Call -"


    Painted pear clothes exhale and condense into visible water mist in the cold temperature.


    The trial can not only be used to fight aircraft and launch fragmented attacks.


    Its essence is to give death orders to the elements. At that moment, she killed and reconstructed the tsunami that fell on them.


    Today, if she wants, she can instantly freeze the sea for tens of miles.


    The battle above the pyramid doesn''t need her help. Godzilla is enjoying the battle. Although she doesn''t say hello, she knows her task is to protect everyone.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The top of the pyramid trembled again, and the towering pyramid cracked inch by inch, which is the power transmitted from top to bottom. This ancient dragon cultural relic of thousands of years can not bear the ravages of violent people.


    Just like the next generation in blue armor, under the extreme violence, the body can only make a fragmented wail.


    The figure of the boy fell from the sky, and the ground collapsed into a huge pit.


    Lu Chen threw the stunned sub generation seed on the ground and stepped on each other''s chest. As for the green "kid", he had fainted and half dead after playing around.


    "This is... Rain God."


    Mother-in-law Keya''s voice trembled. She didn''t know what kind of mood she should have at this time.


    "That''s really... What a weak God."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    The current blue armor secondary generation is not weak strictly. The armor he wears is surprisingly hard. Even if he throws it around and smashes it again, it still doesn''t break. Moreover, it seems that there is some alchemy blessing the master, so that this guy can give full play to the strength of the secondary generation even if he is a human body.


    But for him now, it''s still not enough to see. He didn''t use three degrees of blood, but opened two words and spirits at the same time, and the other party had no power to fight back.


    Lu chensong opened his feet, turned and stepped on the self-propelled Arsenal, stood up the box and put his hand on it for verification.


    Ulakan seized the opportunity, immediately got up and jumped, opened a certain distance to breathe, "human... You are strong, but... You shouldn''t give me a chance."


    In his heart, he was not only glad that the young man was so careless to let go of himself, but also felt humiliating anger... The other party didn''t seem to pay attention to him!


    The clicking sound of unpacking sounded. Lu Chen took out a huge regicide from it, looked back at the second generation of blue armour, and grinned, "you seem to have misunderstood something."


    "I am ulakan, the God of war. Tell me your name."


    Ulakan is accumulating strength again and spreading a pair of bone wings behind his back. He wants to wash his shame in the Dragon state.


    Lu Chen turned his head and looked at the shivering ishchel. "Do you have this man in your myth?"


    "Seems... Yes?"


    Ishchel''s brain was confused and not sure. She just answered questions subconsciously.


    "Then you Mayan gods are really weak. It''s an insult to this name."


    Lu Chen smiled, holding the regicide to ulakan, "do you think I can''t kill you without weapons?"


    "You..."


    Ulakan opened his mouth angrily, but did not speak.


    The angry and stunned head flew high, the strong wind then blew, the young horizontal knife crossed with ulakan.


    Lu Chen waved his knife and looked at ulakan''s body. "I just don''t want you to be reborn."


    This is a lie!


    In fact, he just wants to add some progress to the growth value of regicide


    The self proclaimed God of war ulakan had no chance from the beginning, because when he loosened his feet, the judgment of painted pear clothes had locked him, and his wings were too slow.


    Even if he intercalates his wings... It''s difficult to fly. It''s not for nothing to practice flying in Pear clothes.


    "President, the villagers have passed out."


    According to the zero exchange report, it seems that ulakan is the release of the spirit. At this time, he was hacked to death by Lu Chen, and the spirit was lifted naturally.


    "Take them all back to the house. It''s too cold here."


    Lu Chen exhaled a hot breath and slowly rose in the air.


    Then he went aside and picked up the kid who had been "laughing" before.


    His shape is like a vampire bat, his sharp and shiny claws are as curved and powerful as eagles, there is a flaw in his ears, and his snow-white teeth are long and sharp.


    The freshmen around looked at this scene and felt like they were dreaming!


    It''s like... Two generations?


    Why do you look like a chicken in front of President Lu?


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    Lu Chen slapped several big ear scrapers on the kid''s face. The noise made everyone feel pain.


    "President... You seem to have broken his shin."


    Qin Nai hesitated and whispered.


    "Nothing, minor injury. This thing should not die because of this degree of injury. At most, it is a hemiplegia."


    Lu Chen said and slapped again. The kid''s head was like a ball. Only the skin on his neck was still holding on to his head.


    The kid finally woke up, "hee..."


    Lu Chen pinched his jaw. His red gold eyes like lava looked down at the kid, "if you laugh again, I''ll directly cut you to death. Didn''t you hear someone say you laugh very loudly!"


    When zamargan, who is considered a low intelligence in the ethnic group, gradually woke up, some doubted Longsheng.


    He is a hunter in the shadow. In ancient times, he was called the God of hunting, but today his hunting has just begun.


    Shouldn''t the humble human beings tremble and howl in fear in the dark?


    Why are you being carried and slapped in the face?


    Somehow, when he was looked directly at by the hybrid boy, he felt a chill in his heart, and his body trembled unconsciously under the momentum of the other party.


    That feeling... It''s like facing the supreme!


    He turned hard and saw the body of ulakan on the ground. Maybe they shouldn''t come today


    But the existence of this unusual young man also shows that they should come.


    "Say! Where did you catch Lu Mingfei just now?"


    Lu Chen forced him to ask.


    "Uh... Uh... Uh..."


    Zamargan struggled to speak, but the power in the young man''s hand was like the first generation with a dragon body.


    "Godzilla, he seems... Unable to speak."


    Painted pear clothes whispered.


    Lu chensong opened his hand.


    "Hee hee"


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen slapped again, and zamargan was silent.


    "He probably doesn''t know Chinese and doesn''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Zero came over and said.


    "I also wondered before. Didn''t that guy speak ancient Chinese fluently just now?"


    Lu Chen looked at ulakan on the ground, and then looked at grandma Maya and ishchel. "Isn''t this your Maya God?"


    Ishchel and mother-in-law Keya couldn''t explain why, but they continued to explain: "according to the college research, the vast majority of high-level dragon people should understand ancient Chinese, which involves the history of the president''s hometown, but this second generation may wake up in the post era and don''t understand Chinese."


    Lu Chen frowned, "how do I feel that he can''t speak at all."


    He kept this guy alive just because the other party had just kidnapped Lu Mingfei. Anyway, Lu Mingfei is also a little wet nurse he has practiced for a long time. He is also a cutting-edge of the lion heart club. If he dares to fight the people he covers, he must have consciousness.


    "Qin Nai."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth and called qinnai over.


    "President, what do you need me to do?"


    Qin Nai looked at the two generations with some emotion and finally understood why the parents said "brother Lu is a big monster".


    "You have a spare medicine. Give him a shot of adrenaline. I asked slowly."


    Lu Chen picked up the imp, facing qinnai in the heart and asked the other party to inject.

 Chapter 299

    Lu Mingfei felt that the fog in front of him was gradually dispersing. He looked at the surrounding environment and looked confused.


    Mirrors, mirrors everywhere, the ground is a mirror, and the top is also a mirror.


    There is no sunshine, but the space is bright.


    His projection is constantly reflected in the mirror. At a glance, there are countless themselves, dazzling.


    He pulled out a desert eagle from the back of his waist and the small Taidao that elder martial brother Lu matched him. At this time, only holding the weapon can dispel some fear.


    Quiet, that''s absolute silence.


    It was so quiet that people wanted to go crazy. Within a minute, Lu Mingfei had tinnitus.


    "Anyone!"


    Lu Mingfei shouted with expectation. Even though he knew it might attract the enemy, he couldn''t stand this silent environment.


    However, the sound reflected and echoed in the maze of the mirror, and finally dissipated invisibly. The aftersound before it disappeared was like laughing at him.


    When the little Tai Dao came out of its scabbard, the silver light of the Dao flashed out. A mirror was cut and fell to the ground and smashed into pieces.


    Lu Mingfei felt very cold. He bent over and observed carefully before he found that the so-called mirror was made of ice.


    In his freshman culture class, he only went to the headmaster''s Dragon genealogy class. He didn''t know what the situation was at present.


    But he remembered what elder martial brother Chu mentioned when eating in the canteen after training... Nibelungen.


    How on earth was he brought here?


    At the last moment, he was still standing with everyone. He just felt pulled down by something and came to this space. There was no sense of pulling during the period. It was not like being held by something.


    "Are the dragons very idle? Just kill me, just go straight to my mouth. What do you want me to do in the village?"


    Lu Mingfei''s automatic speaking to make complaints about him will make him feel better.


    He took out his mobile phone to confirm the time, but found that the mobile phone screen was spent under the influence of the magnetic field.


    He collided in the maze, knocked down one side of the ice, the desert eagle roared, and the little Taidao chopped.


    But this mirror maze seems infinite, like Minos maze in Crete myth. People can''t get out.


    Theseus had a magical thread, so he went out, but Luming didn''t have a thread.


    As time went by, Lu Mingfei could count in his heart at the beginning, and then he was completely confused.


    In the quiet endless maze, loneliness strikes like a devil, making people crazy.


    "Anyone?"


    Only echo.


    "Anything is OK, so is the dragon. Hurry out and give me a happy one!"


    Lu Mingfei is surprisingly horizontal. The main reason is that this environment is unbearable.


    "Brother, you can''t spare your life."


    Suddenly, someone really talked to him.


    Lu Mingfei turned back in surprise and saw Lu Mingze with his upper body red fruit and lower body wearing Hawaiian vacation underpants.


    vision?


    Even an illusion! At least it''s better for someone to talk than to wait for death alone.


    "It''s not an illusion. I just heard my brother''s call and came to run errands for my brother."


    Lu Mingze smiled and snapped his fingers. A meaty chicken roll appeared in his hand and handed it to Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Mingfei took it impolitely and took a bite without saying a word. It''s delicious!


    Even if I want to be trapped and die here, I want to be a full ghost.


    "How could I let my brother die here."


    Lu Mingze snapped his fingers again. There was a sofa in the maze. A fire rose in front of them. He took Lu Mingfei to sit down and bake the fire.


    "Don''t bluff me. You''re not kind. Last time you came out and said it was for me to talk about spirit. I was happy for a long time. Finally, I found that with spirit, my life was even worse!"


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t have a good way. Elder martial brother Lu still has a sense of propriety. But after understanding his spiritual effect... Hell special training has gradually lost its propriety.


    "But the result is good, isn''t it? Brother, you''re much stronger than before. You''re almost catching up with the A-class hybrid."


    Lu Mingze''s hand popped out a tortilla with plump meat. It looked very enjoyable. "Maya specialty food, brother, do you want to try?"


    Lu Mingfei shoved the remaining chicken roll in, directly reached out and took the tortilla. He said vaguely, "Grade A? I''m not grade s, I''m fake!"


    "Brother, how could it be false? You are a unique S-level. Your senior brother Lu can''t compare with you in some aspects?"


    Lu Mingze''s voice is calm, but inexplicably infectious. It''s like telling the truth.


    But Lu Mingfei didn''t believe it. "Are you kidding me? I''ve seen elder martial brother Lu''s Dragon killing image. It''s a monster among monsters. Can he beat me? Lick? Home?"


    Lu Mingze said, "brother, did you take these as your own advantages?"


    "Didn''t you say you could read my heart? What did you say?"


    Lu Mingfei rolled his eyes and choked a little. Lu Mingze kindly handed over a cup of coconut milk.


    "Well, I also said that I''m here to help my brother escape. Your life can be of higher value than your shouting and causing the guards in Nibelungen to trample you to death."


    Lu Mingze''s tone was full of bewitchment and looked into Lu Mingfei''s eyes.


    "What value?"


    Lu Mingfei originally wanted to say something white and rotten like "my rotten life can be worth a few money", but looking at Lu Mingze''s serious golden pupils, he suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Brother, trade with me. As long as you live a quarter of your life, I can help you escape and return to your senior brother Lu."


    Lu Mingze smiled like an excellent salesman.


    "Transaction? A quarter of life?"


    Lu Mingfei frowned, "what the hell are you?"


    He learned some knowledge in college and knew that everyone did not have a "brother and sister". He felt that Lu Mingze was like his unique fantasy and a little devil.


    Now the little devil shows his fangs and wants to trade with him.


    Isn''t that the devil? Let you trade things like life or soul to help you achieve your wishes.


    But throughout the stories of demons and people in all myths, people who trade with demons never come to a good end.


    "I am Lu Mingze, your brother and brother. It''s really sad that you doubt my existence."


    Lu Mingze looked like he wanted to cry.


    "Go away, it''s so disgusting."


    Lu Mingfei felt goose bumps.


    Lu Mingze smiled twice, "ha ha, no kidding. Brother, you treat me as a devil. Things like the devil can also be, but now you are trapped in Nibelungen and alone. Only I can help you."


    "You won''t take all my life in the transaction?"


    Lu Mingfei was suspicious.


    "Of course not. I''m a conscientious salesman. I pay money and deliver goods. Children and old people are not deceived."


    Lu Mingze smiled and promised, "how about a deal? I promise to send you back soon."


    "Safe and reliable?"


    Lu Mingfei asked hesitantly.


    Lu Mingze nodded, "we need to add a quick one."


    Lu Mingfei swallowed his last bite of corn patty, drank coconut milk, touched his stomach, took a breath, looked at Lu Mingze, "it sounds good..."


    Then he said firmly, "Ta GA, oral wow road!"


    Lu Mingze: "... Brother, you''ve read too many JOJO comics."


    "I''ve wanted to say that for a long time, but even if I don''t win the second place, I still say that. I refuse and don''t trade."


    In fact, Lu Mingfei was a little excited at the beginning. After all, in the endless maze, the absolute silence is difficult.


    If Lu Mingze doesn''t show up, he will feel crazy in a few hours.


    A quarter of the life, said a lot, but Lu Mingfei felt that compared with the whole life, it seemed that he didn''t have to consider it at all.


    But there seemed to be a voice in his heart reminding him that he must not trade.


    Once he trades, it seems that he will lose something... More important than life. It is an irreversible mistake, just like an iron cast mountain.


    "Really not trading? It''s sad to wait for death here alone. Although it''s so lonely and romantic to die in an endless maze, brother... Who will remember you after you die?"


    Lu Mingze continued to bewitch the way.


    Lu Mingfei was touched for a while. He died here. It seems that he can''t even "airlift his body back home".


    He did not die in any vigorous dragon killing operation. Will the inscription in the Yingling Hall of Kassel college say "Lu Mingfei disappeared without any resistance in XX, XX, and is judged to be dead?"


    It seems that it is not tragic and legendary at all. It is not the death method of S-class at all.


    But at last he shook his head, "don''t scare me. I don''t necessarily die. Elder martial brother Lu and elder martial sister Shangshan will find them. Which of them is not a peerless fierce man? The Dragon King will shake when he sees it?"


    Seeing that Lu Mingze was silent, he continued: "deal? I have senior brother Lu, I deal a fart!"


    It seemed to cheer himself up. After Lu Mingfei said this, his heart was suddenly full of confidence.


    Yes, elder martial brother Lu is so responsible that he won''t care about himself. Even if Nibelungen belongs to the Dragon King, elder martial brother Lu will definitely dare to kill him.


    Let''s say... Listen to some stories of elder martial brother Lu. If this is Nibelungen of the Dragon King, elder martial brother Lu may be very excited.


    Lu Mingze looked at Lu Mingfei and felt helpless. What he was worried about finally happened.


    Lu Chen is so strong that it''s hard for him to promote business.


    Finally, he sighed helplessly, "well, brother, we won''t trade."


    "Yes, bluff who."


    Lu Mingfei tilted his mouth and put on a flattering smile the next moment, "but before you go, can you pack me something to eat?"


    "You can eat as much as you want. It''s free."


    Lu Mingze''s voice fell, and there appeared a small table with a basket of corn patties on it.


    He spread his hand, "it seems that my brother doesn''t trust me as a salesman. For our good cooperation in the future, I''ll serve customers for free this time. I can help my brother out."


    Lu Mingfei was a little unconvinced. "So good?"


    "Of course, you are my brother. I can''t watch you trapped here."


    Lu Mingze nodded and stretched out a finger, "blacksheepwall, this secret script will unlock you temporarily."


    "What? Isn''t that the cheating code of StarCraft?"


    Lu Mingfei wondered, what about the agreed package?


    "Free service, brother, don''t care so much. The function of this secret script is the same as that in StarCraft. The map is fully open. With its help, brother can go out by himself."


    Lu Mingze got up and put down a bottle of coconut milk. "The rest depends on my brother. Remember not to choke."


    With that, his figure disappeared. Lu Mingfei sat down on the ground. Where else is there a sofa.


    But there was a small wooden basket in front of me, containing corn patties and a bottle of coconut milk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "President, is there any result?"


    Zero looked at Lu Chen who came out of the house and asked. The other party was still carrying a half dead kid in his hand.


    "He can speak, but he doesn''t want to."


    Lu Chen threw the IMP to the ground. Now they have no clue about the whereabouts of Nibelungen and Lu Mingfei. They are not in a hurry to kill him.


    "You stay with the painted pear clothes. Stay alert. I''ll go outside."


    After giving orders to the freshmen, Lu Chen disappeared in place.


    Ishchel hasn''t recovered yet. Compared with what she just saw, the hanging rotten corpse she saw in the house today seems to be nothing.


    Before, she didn''t pay much attention to some things because of fear. For example, how did Mr. Lu enter his room? The whole wall was shattered because of the violent collision. She was very nervous and didn''t think there was any problem.


    What just happened in front of the pyramid completely overturned ishchel''s world view.


    She always said she didn''t believe in God, but today she saw so many supernatural phenomena.


    Not only the gods and ghosts in Mayan mythology appeared, but also Mr. Lu, who was more "ferocious" than God.


    Mr. Lu broke through the sound barrier and rubbed the Mayan gods on the ground.


    Compared with the God who called himself Cantel, she felt that Mr. Lu was more like the real God of war.


    "Sister Hua Liyi, Mr. Lu, he... You are not also people in myths and legends?"


    Isichel hesitated and asked. If someone told her that Lu Chen was the Chiyou God of war in China and painted pear clothes were the reincarnation of Japan''s monthly reading, she believed... Oh, monthly reading seems to be a man. Is that huiyeji?


    "No, we are all ordinary people."


    Hua Liyi shook her head gently. She didn''t want to tell others that she and Godzilla were little monsters, and she felt that from the perspective of human nature, they were ordinary people.


    The new students in the vicinity make complaints about their desire to Tucao.


    God, ordinary people, redefine "ordinary people"!


    "What''s the matter with our village? Will everyone... Be all right?"


    Ishchel asked anxiously and looked at mother-in-law Keya again. "Mother-in-law, say a word."


    After ulakan was hacked to death, mother-in-law Keya sat on the ground and remained silent. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    For a long time, mother-in-law Keya sighed, "this is the day of judgment predicted by the village."


    "Date of award?"


    Ishchel was puzzled.


    "This prophecy is spread in every Mayan village. When the day of judgment comes, the night sky will turn into a dark blue, and the flood at the end of the century will devour everything and wash away people''s sins."

 Chapter 300

    "What just happened?"


    Painted pear clothes also asked curiously.


    Mother Keya nodded, "... Originally, we might be dying. Thank you, little girl."


    She waved her hand and whispered, "Godzilla is more powerful."


    "Mother-in-law, why is there a day of judgment? Is God sick? To slaughter mankind?"


    Isichel did not understand that she did not believe in God at first, but now she hated it even more.


    Besides, besides ulakan, he had a divine appearance when he appeared. The other one looked like a ghost at all.


    Mother Keya was silent. "I don''t know."


    Qinnai said, "grandma Keya, it''s now. If you want to live and save everyone in the village, what else can you hide?"


    Mother Keya sighed and shook her head, "old woman, I really don''t know. The predictions are very general. They are passed on from generation to generation, and there are differences. My grandmother only said these, and didn''t say why."


    The freshmen looked at each other and said, "although the dragon clan is cruel and despises humans and hybrids, they will not deliberately slaughter humans."


    The freshmen nodded in agreement with the zero point of view, just like people don''t deliberately step on insects. Most of the time, the attitude of the Dragon nationality towards humans and mixed race species is more indifferent.


    When there is a need, they will be called up to be slaves. They will not deliberately slaughter when there is no need. It all depends on their mood.


    If it is a prophecy, it should not be said that it is because the two sub generations are in a bad mood and come to the village to kill people.


    "They have a special purpose."


    Chennais cableway.


    "The question is, what exactly do they want to do? Is it someone in the village who offended them, or does he want to kill a specific target? The villagers are just incidental?"


    The wind devil and the company also followed the analysis.


    At this time, Lu Chen came back.


    "Godzilla, how''s it going?"


    When Hua Liyi saw Lu Chen''s safe return, her worries dispersed.


    "I can''t get out. It''s better to say that it doesn''t look like Yucatan Peninsula. When I go to the village, I find that there is endless blue outside. I can''t see the beach. If I walk straight, I''ll come back."


    Lu Chen is not impatient. He has seen this situation several times.


    Zero analysis said: "strictly speaking, we may not have fully entered Nibelungen. This is only a part of Nibelungen, and the core door has not opened to us."


    Lu Chen mentioned regicide, "that means there is no choice. Cut him to death first to see if Nibelungen will collapse."


    This is the most direct solution. Once Nibelungen has no dragon support to build it, it will collapse and disappear. If Lu Mingfei is still in this land boundary, he should be able to find it later.


    With the knife in his hand, Lu Chen saw the growth progress of regicide.


    Real food.


    He suspected that the imp was not preserved from the mythological age at all, but created by the primary species in recent thousands of years, which was a little "rough"


    After Lu Chen started, everyone looked at the sky nervously, waiting for changes to deal with the collapse of Nibelungen.


    But after half a minute, nothing happened.


    "This is not Nibelungen built by the next generation, at least not by them."


    Looking at the remains of two secondary species on the ground, he said: "... Perhaps this Nibelungen was built by the primary species."


    Yes, of course she knows the current situation. It is no accident that she was arranged in this war practice class.


    So she won''t worry about Lu Mingfei''s safety. Everything is in the boss''s plan.


    According to their in-depth investigation, the disappearance here did not start recently, but lasted at least 15 years.


    But why hasn''t anyone found out before?


    The news received by the executive department is certainly not a coincidence.


    It''s just that the boss thinks the time is ripe for action.


    "The first generation..."


    Lu Chen unconsciously smiled and said, "unfortunately, brother Chu is not here at the moment, otherwise we can test the results of the special training."


    Chu Zihang is absent. He lacks a master of human encyclopedia analysis, but fortunately, younger martial sister zero is also very knowledgeable.


    Lu Chen looked around and finally put his eyes on the cracked pyramid, "investigate it again."


    Lu Chen personally took the freshmen to the tower, and painted pear clothes were responsible for the support below, so as to prevent a new dragon attack.


    As long as their strength allows, they certainly have to protect the villagers.


    As the pyramid was magnified dozens of times, the steps became like tall buildings. Without tools, it was difficult for freshmen to climb. Lu Chen had to give a ride to whoever needed it.


    After about an hour, the people gathered together again and analyzed the situation.


    "This pyramid is not the same as the previous one. It looks like it has been magnified dozens of times, but it is just our visual illusion. It should be the pyramid existing in Nibelungen, covering the original area."


    There was no fluctuation in the tone of zero, as if she was a robot in any case.


    "Zero is right. The text above is different from what we looked at before, not only in terms of content, but also in terms of language."


    Qin Nai added.


    Lu Chen leaned over and looked at the large characters engraved on the pyramid, "isn''t it Maya?"


    Zero shook his head and said, "it''s Mayan, but it''s not what we know. From the perspective of philology, it should be more ancient and primitive Mayan, closer to the hieroglyphics of president''s hometown, and it''s very rare. Maybe it''s a special text that can only be used in sacrifice."


    Lu Chen looked at zero, "can you translate?"


    "If you can''t do it, you can only understand less than 5%, which is still the meaning inferred from the analysis of the original pictogram."


    Zero is not everything. She learned the spoken language of the Maya, but the ancient characters seem very difficult, not to mention the rare characters of these older archetypes.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t bring the little Norma specially provided by the equipment department this time."


    Lu Chen had some regrets, but it was only hindsight. No one expected to encounter Nibelungen, the Dragon King, in a war practice class.


    The working principle of the mobile phone they use is still ordinary. It can''t be used in the magnetic field of Nibelungen. It must use the special little Norma he made in the Three Gorges last time.


    "Someone may understand."


    Zero walked to the stage and looked down, "mother Keya is a witch in the village. She should have these cultural and educational values."


    Lu Chen jumped down when he heard the speech. "Grandma Keya, we need your help to translate the words on the pyramid. Without information, everyone will be trapped and die here."


    Mother Keya looked up at the magnificent pyramid with her crutch. "Miracles... Alas - old woman, let me have a look with you."


    Lu Chen said, picking up mother-in-law Keya''s back collar, he was ready to jump up as "gently" as possible, but was stopped by ishchel.


    "No, Mr. Lu, my mother-in-law can''t stand your trouble."


    Isichel stopped Lu Chen in panic. Don''t say your way of taking people is too rude. Even if you hold the princess, you can''t stand jumping for tens of meters. Mother Keya will fall apart.


    "But we need translation."


    Lu chensong opened his hand.


    Mother-in-law Keya rubbed her neck, and her old face smiled like chrysanthemums. "In fact, my bones are still strong, so it''s OK to hold her gently."


    Lu Chen heard the speech... Although he thought it was a little impolite, he still felt... A little diaphragmatic.


    "I''ll go up with Mr. Lu. My mother-in-law Keya taught me when I was a child, and I can understand it. Remember that I am an excellent student. Although I haven''t used it all the time, I remember it very clearly."


    Isichel promised that she was naughty when she was a child, and she only learned a general idea. She didn''t have a good bottom in her heart, but she didn''t want to let mother-in-law Koya be tossed at an old age.


    She said that most Mayans could not read ancient Mayan, but she was raised by her mother-in-law.


    "That''s OK."


    After Lu Chen said that, in the exclamation of ishchel, he sandwiched the other party between his right arm, like a quilt.


    After a whirl, ishchel stood firm on the pyramid and looked at Lu Chen with lingering fear, "Mr. Lu... Can''t you... Be gentle?"


    She suddenly felt that sister Hua Liyi was so poor. Is Mr. Lu too straight!?


    "Time is urgent, and I''m afraid you think I don''t intend."


    Lu Chen fought back against ishchel''s prevention during the day.


    Isichel whispered, no longer cared, and focused on the sacrificial words on the pyramid. She found that she read surprisingly smoothly.


    "Sun... Moon..."


    After several layers of translation, ishchel was a little sleepy. "Mr. Lu, what are you looking for? Can you give me some direction?"


    Lu Chen thought for a moment. In fact, he didn''t know exactly what to look for. "... just look and see if there are any tips about this space, how to get out, or... How to get in."


    Ishchel was helpless and felt that it was almost the same as not saying, "start from the top, and orderly translation will be better."


    When she reached the top floor, ishchel began to translate, "... the world has a beginning and an end. After a world is created, it has experienced great disasters and changes, and finally it is destroyed. As the God of creation, izhamna is also the God of destruction. When a world is about to end, he turns into a dragon in the sky, pouring flood from his mouth and destroying the world..."


    Lu Chen thought, "it sounds familiar and has something in common with Nordic mythology."


    "Myths all over the world, if not made up in disorder, are related to the Dragon nationality. Maya civilization can be determined from the origin of the Dragon nationality, and the inscriptions on this pyramid should not be left by the Dragon nationality."


    Zero, as a small think tank, followed Lu Chen for real-time analysis.


    "Why do you judge so? This is the building in Nibelungen."


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand that it''s impossible to build such a huge pyramid, even if they are mixed race, mainly based on manpower. Can''t the workers have the same strength as he just came to the world?


    "Because the dragon people don''t call the supreme by izhamna, which is the God name believed by Mayan humans or mixed race species."


    Then, in order to let Lu Chen know more, she continued: "izhamna has many images in Mayan mythology. Sometimes he is an elderly man, said to be the inventor of Mayan characters and the highest priest named and divided regions in Yucatan. In this image, he is close to the people."


    "When the first generation seed just woke up, he lost his memory?"


    Lu Chen pondered and thought of Old Tang.


    "Logically, it should be like this. It can be said that izhamna created the Mayan civilization. He is a wise man worshipped by all Mayans. Because he often deals with famine and diseases, he will also be called the God of medicine. He is very friendly to people, and the Mayans regard him as a loving father."


    Lu Chen was surprised. He thought he was a tyrant.


    Zero continued: "there is always something, but the last image of izhamna is the so-called dragon. Among the gods believed by the Maya, the dragon shaped izhamna has the highest status. He is the first of the Mayan gods. At this time, izhamna is cruel, cruel and ruthless."


    If ordinary people listen to this story, they will only lament the complexity of the Mayan God system and wonder if izhamna has intermittent neuropathy.


    Obviously, they are the same existence. Why is there a loving side and a cruel and ruthless side?


    But Lu Chen and the freshmen nearby felt very normal.


    Without him, the first generation awakened its memory.


    Just like before Lao Tang awakened his memory, he was a harmless house man, occasionally taking errands as a hunter.


    But once he awakened his memory, he suddenly became a tyrannical king.


    Thinking about that history, izhamna woke up at first, walked alone on the earth and met the ignorant Maya.


    Because of his loneliness, he became friends with the Mayans. By taking advantage of the natural wisdom of the first generation, he helped the Mayans create words, taught the Mayans to farm, and was respected and worshipped by everyone, and he also enjoyed the happiness of getting along with others.


    But when his memory was restored, he was disgusted with his behavior and despised himself who had lived with humble humans, so he was angry and would destroy everything.


    Lu Chen led isichel down layer by layer. Isichel was also thinking while translating.


    "Mr. Lu, do you think the entrance will be on the pyramid?"


    Suddenly, ishchel got up and asked.


    "At present, it seems most likely."


    Lu Chen also asked Chilan and grace to look for them in the village, but the entrance is most likely to be in the landmark building.


    He didn''t want to tear down the pyramid by violence, but he was discouraged by zero. The reason is the same as that Yuan Zhisheng once advised him. Nibelungen entrance and exit are not powerful. They need to go through a special face.


    If he demolished the pyramid, even if there was an entrance, they would not be able to find it.


    Ishchel read a sentence softly, "when the blue moon comes, the fate in reincarnation finally appears, the stars change, and the door of the divine world opens... I may guess where the door you are looking for, Mr. Lu."


    "I''m not good at crossword puzzles."


    Lu Chen shrugged his shoulders, which means you can learn well.


    "In our Mayan culture, the construction of pyramids is very particular and suitable for astronomy."


    Ishchel pointed to the pyramid at his feet. "There are 91 steps on all sides of the pyramid, adding up to 364. The only one at the top is exactly 365, which is exactly the number of days of a year. In our ancient chronology, 52 years is a cycle year."


    She pointed to the sky, "the blue moon, reincarnation, all have, plus'' the door is open '', I think this sentence hides the door you want to find."

 Chapter 301

    Ishchel said, "Mr. Lu, take me down."


    Lu Chen didn''t ask why. He grabbed ishchel and zero and jumped down.


    Ishchel stood at the bottom of the pyramid and looked up at the structure of the pyramid. "As I just said, Maya pyramids are very exquisite in construction. There are 52 reliefs on the pyramid, representing the 52nd year of the first century of Maya."


    She paused and pointed to a relief not far from the left. "If our ancestors built it according to the calendar, the comparison should be the current time, and the door you are looking for is metaphysical, then this relief represents the entrance of the hint."


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    "Because according to the Mayan calendar, this year is the beginning of a new cycle, the first year of 52 years."


    Ishchel shrugged. "But I''m not sure. I don''t know if the entrance you''re looking for will change over time."


    "The first year?"


    Lu Chen thought, "didn''t you Maya predict that 2012 will be the last solar period and the world will fall into destruction?"


    Ishchel explained: "prophecy is prophecy. The last solar cycle is a very general statement, which does not refer to the end of the cycle. In fact, according to prophecy, the world should be destroyed in the fourth year of this cycle."


    Zero was listening and lost in thought.


    Lu Chen may not notice, but she found the coincidence of the time.


    The beginning of the new reincarnation happened to be the year Lu Mingfei entered school, and the end of the solar period was in the fourth year, just four years of University, as if it also corresponded to the four monarchs.


    But she vaguely felt that everything seemed to be in disorder, and the previous prediction was no longer accurate. After all, Lu Chen had killed the bronze and fire dragon king before Lu Mingfei entered school.


    Lu Chen went to the relief. The relief stood at the edge of the pyramid. From the outside, it looked like a feather snake god. Its huge mouth opened like a snake like dragon, like a tunnel to hell. At the end of the wall was a mural of a feather snake flying into the sky.


    He cut his fingertip, raised his hand and smeared it on the mouth of the feather snake god... There was no difference.


    "Godzilla, let me try."


    Painted pear clothes came over. Now she also knows that the living creatures look at the blood, but she was a little upset. Why don''t the living creatures open the door to Godzilla?


    In Lu Chen''s Distressed eyes, painted pear clothes stabbed her fingertips with Tiancong cloud sword. Crystal blood beads jumped out of the plain white jade fingers. Painted pear clothes stretched out his hand and smeared it, but there was still no response.


    Because the sky Congyun is very sharp, the hole gently pierced is like a needle eye. With the self-healing ability of painting pear clothes, it will be closed in an instant.


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen''s bleeding fingers and secretly said that Godzilla was very rough. He only scratched a little, but he carelessly scratched a centimeter long wound.


    Lu Chen looked at the painted pear clothes close to himself. He was puzzled. Before he reacted, he was grabbed by the painted pear clothes with his right hand.


    "Won''t Godzilla hurt?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen''s fingers bleeding more and more slowly, gently raised them and put them in front of her face. In Lu Chen''s unexpected eyes, painted pear clothes''s spotless face continued to get close again.


    At the next moment, Lu Chen felt that his fingers were wrapped by a burst of warmth. There was heat in the wet. His keen touch could also sense that soft, warm and slippery things slid on his fingers, scratched his wound and wrapped it.


    "Painting, painting pear clothes?"


    Somehow, Lu Chen felt that his blood was unstable and the blood in his body was boiling. Originally, even if he didn''t deliberately heal for a minute, he could stop the bleeding of the healed wound.


    Painted pear clothes noticed the sweet and fishy smell gradually spreading in her mouth and had some doubts. Obviously, she saw that everyone handled the wound in this way in the animation a few days ago. She said that as long as she licked it with saliva, she would not be infected and could accelerate the healing.


    She also asked elder martial sister milanella suspiciously. Elder martial sister milanella kindly patted herself on the shoulder and encouraged herself.


    But why doesn''t Godzilla stop bleeding, but it seems to flow faster?


    Inexplicably competitive heart rises, and Hua Liyi thinks he must help Godzilla successfully stop bleeding!


    In the dark blue light of the night, the girl''s sculptural face had dreamlike beauty. The cherry like soft lip flap held her fingers and tightened them further. Lu Chen immediately felt that her fingers were wrapped more tightly.


    Lu Chen understood the meaning of painting pear clothes. It turned out that he wanted to stop bleeding. When he was a child, he would hurt his finger.


    But later, after becoming a secret blood warrior, he didn''t pay so much attention. No matter the minor injury or the major injury, they were wrapped up casually. Generally, they were not easy to be infected because of their physique.


    But... I don''t know if something is wrong with him. Why does he feel that it''s just common to stop bleeding with saliva with fingers? It''s a little inexplicable... Color gas?


    For a time, Lu Chen forgot that it was time to accelerate the healing of local injuries.


    It was not until he looked at the hard-working pear painting clothes that he seemed to have no breath and a slight invisible blush on his pretty face that he regained his mind and forced meditation to accelerate the healing of the wound.


    It seemed that Lu Chen was aware that he was no longer bleeding. Painted pear clothes stopped, slowly opened her lips and let go of her finger. Under the blue light, the glittering silk thread pulled out a delicate bridge. The young girls'' eyes moved forward along the bridge and finally converged.


    "Godzilla, your face is so red. Are there any other injuries?"


    Painted pear clothes were worried that Godzilla had left a secret wound in the previous battle.


    "... no, it''s okay. It may be a little hot."


    Lu Chen replied stiffly.


    "Cough -"


    Isi Cheel could not help coughing. The new students make complaints about it.


    You''ve had enough!


    It''s been a few minutes!


    Is it fun to abuse a dog!?


    This is a serious task of killing dragons!


    Classmate Lu is still waiting for everyone to save him!


    Still a little hot? Please, here is the ice frozen by Shangshan. It''s freezing, okay!


    However, everyone wanted to vomit, but they didn''t dare to make a sound just now. They always felt that terrible things would happen if they were interrupted.


    "Well, come forward and try."


    After returning to God, Lu Chen ordered that nothing should happen.


    If it hadn''t been for outsiders, he had just nearly made a strange move and said that he had been injured in other places.


    Zero, qinnai, and others all came forward to cut open their fingers and try, but let alone open the door. Maybe the living creatures didn''t even respond.


    "Could it not be here?"


    Lu Chen thought it was too difficult to open the door.


    "I think according to our Mayan culture, it should be right here. At present, I only see this hint related to doors."


    Said ishchel.


    "The blood of the first generation must be planted to open the door. Many living creatures recognize blood."


    Zero analyzed and looked at ishchel and mother-in-law Koya.


    Mother Keya came over with a crutch and looked up at the huge mouth of the feather snake god. "If you can''t find the door, can''t you go back?"


    "To be exact, we''ll all be trapped here."


    Lu Chen looks at mother-in-law Keya. It may be the highest hybrid in the village.


    As mother-in-law Keya said, if it weren''t for her old age, that kind of spirit could not manipulate her.


    "Then let me try, little girl. Borrow the sword from the old woman."


    Mother-in-law Keya looked at the painted pear dress.


    Painted pear clothes didn''t give Tiancong cloud sword. It was a gift from Godzilla. She never gave it to others.


    She raised her hand and gently scratched the wound on mother-in-law Keya''s fingertip. Mother-in-law Keya nodded, walked to the huge mouth of the feather snake god and smeared it on the wall at the end.


    Miraculous things happened. The originally silent murals on the wall came alive, emitting Yingying blue light. The lines of the murals were inching, and the blood gradually seeped in.


    Lu Chen put her hand on the mural and didn''t feel the fluctuation of "face". Mother Keya''s blood was effective, but she was only a class a hybrid, just squeezing a little blood from her fingertips, which seemed not enough.


    Mother-in-law Keya was also aware of this. Her long nails pierced her wound, rowed down and looked at it.


    "Old lady, I''ve lived for 130 years, and it''s time to go to the earth. Finally, I gave my blood to the feather snake god, which can also be regarded as a sacrificial duty in the village."


    Mother-in-law Keya sighed, and then continued to exert herself, cutting open the vein of her wrist, and the blood flowed out of the dry and old body.


    The light on the mural is getting brighter and brighter, but looking at this rhythm, if you want to fully open the door, mother-in-law Keya is estimated to lose too much blood, which is fatal to people of her age.


    "Grandma Keya, maybe you can use the blood of other villagers."


    Lu Chen discouraged him and opened the door with human life. He didn''t accept this scheme.


    Mother Keya shook her head, "the children in the village have shed enough blood, and according to what you just said, their blood is not enough, and they don''t show any supernatural power."


    She smiled on her old face, "and I, the old woman, have an ability similar to the prophet, so I can see some things. You should also have this ability. Although the old woman can''t fight like you, she thinks this ability is also very high-end. My blood is not low."


    Lu Chen suddenly realized that mother-in-law Keya''s divination was really not bluffing. She did have relevant spiritual ability.


    "Grandma, no!"


    Seeing that her mother-in-law didn''t come out for a long time, she felt something wrong. After rushing in, she stopped her mother-in-law Keya and pressed her hand on the wound on her wrist.


    "Mother-in-law, I''ll come. I''m not affected. I should have some blood. I''m young and fine."


    Ishchel looked at the glowing feather snake god mural and said, "and I think it''s almost the same. I don''t need much blood. Mother-in-law, wrap it up quickly and I''ll come."


    Mother Keya sighed and looked at ishchel with tears. "If what the boys said is true, don''t so many children have died in vain over the years. I know this sacrifice, but I never find a way to solve it."


    Lu Chen looked at grandma Ya and knew that guilt had crushed the old man, but he still said, "grandma, go and have a rest and give it to ishchel."


    He wanted isicher to come at the beginning, but mother-in-law Keya volunteered first.


    Now it seems that it''s better to alternate between two people. At least mother Keya won''t be in danger. She should be able to do the rest.


    "This..."


    Mother Keya hesitated, and finally patted ishchel on the shoulder, "silly girl, you should do what you can."


    Isichel helped mother-in-law Koya out, and Qin wrapped her up to stop bleeding.


    Then ishchel went back to the mouth of the feather snake sculpture, reached out and took the initiative to draw on the tiancongyun sword. The whole palm was dripping with blood. The sword was sharper than she thought.


    The girl candidly patted her hand directly on the mural and slid it. In the process, she felt the suction from the mural. At the same time, the mural quickly burst into dazzling light.


    "Her lineage may be higher than mother-in-law Koya, but she has no awakening lineage and spirit. Maybe Kassel is more suitable for her than Cornell University."


    Qin Nai came over and felt some emotion when he saw this scene.


    Hua Liyi shook her head. "Sister ishchel wants to go to Cornell."


    Not everyone wants to kill dragons. Kassel college is not suitable for people like ishchel, although she may have more than most A-class hybrids.


    When the light bloomed to the limit, Lu Chen reached forward, the wall became like water, and the door opened.


    "Zero, you stay here with other freshmen. I''ll go in and have a look with painted pear clothes."


    Lu Chen ordered that this may be Nibelungen of the Dragon King. The enemy hidden in it is self-evident. Although he is very confident in himself and painted pear clothes, the freshmen may fall in the aftermath of the battle.


    "No."


    Zero shook his head. "I must go in with the president."


    "Why?"


    Lu Chen looked at the girl from the fighting nation. From the first time she saw each other, she felt that zero was very competitive, but didn''t she know the danger in Nibelungen?


    Zero silence for a few seconds, "... President, you need my help to analyze. The situation in Nibelungen is very complicated. You don''t have a small Norma this time."


    What she wants to say is that without her, Lu Chen is a headless fly in Nibelungen''s maze.


    Seeing Lu Chen''s hesitation, zero went on: "this Nibelungen should be different from what you have seen before. From various signs, I think it may be the Nibelungen left by the king of the sea and water. According to the secret history of the dragon family we know... The Nibelungen of the king of the sea and water may be the most magnificent and complex."


    Lu Chen listened to zero''s words and looked at ulakan outside. From the perspective of power, it is most likely that the other party is the king of the sea and water.


    He has seen the secret party''s vague overview of the four monarchs. The Dragon King of bronze and fire is the strongest in alchemy, the king of earth and mountain is the strongest, the king of ocean and water has the most extensive Nibelungen and the most luxurious ancient army, and the king of sky and wind is the most mysterious, which may be the most difficult to deal with among the four monarchs.


    "I can take you with me, but you should follow me and paint pear clothes and take care of yourself."


    Lu Chen looked at zero''s firm eyes and finally nodded.


    Zero looked calm and looked at grandma Maya. "We still need Maya guides. If we encounter this situation again, we still need translation."

 Chapter 302

    "No."


    Lu Chen frowned. The Mayans had no combat power at all. He and Hua Liyi had no spare power to take care of the guide.


    "What if there were such a door in Nibelungen?"


    Zero looked straight at Lu Chen, "this is not only to save Lu Mingfei, Nibelungen can''t solve it, and everyone will be trapped to death."


    She thought Lu Chen was very calm and could make the right decision.


    Take mother-in-law Keya or ishchel. She admits that the survival rate of each other is very low, but as she said, if they get lost and get trapped after entering, the people outside have knowledge but no power, and the people inside have power but no knowledge.


    In the end, everyone can only wait to die.


    "I''ll go!"


    Ishchel stood up and said, "don''t let mother Koya go. I''ve just proved that I can understand."


    She is healthy and strong, and her survival may be higher. If she lets her mother-in-law go, she may never see her mother-in-law.


    Isichel felt some pressure under Lu Chen''s red gold pupils. The other party''s momentum was too grand, but she gritted her teeth without flinching.


    For a long time, Lu Chen took back his eyes and said, "... Wrap up the wound, eat overnight and rest for half an hour."


    Zero is right. When did he become so indecisive?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside, the general command room of the executive department of Kassel college.


    The surrounding electronic screens show the situation all over the world, checking the travel route of a creature at high speed.


    On the 3D Earth projection in the center of the hall, there is a long red light band downward from the Greenland ice sea, which is the route of Leviathan through the analysis of element turbulence.


    Basically, there is no big change. It goes straight to the southwest, making people feel that he has a clear destination.


    Leviathan''s speed is also amazing. According to the analysis of lifelong professors, according to the speed of turbulent flow of elements, his speed is more than 500 kilometers per hour, faster than the most advanced underwater storm torpedo.


    It''s hard to imagine that this is the speed that creatures can have in the deep sea, but this kind of thing is not surprising for the dragon people.


    At least Schneider and anger don''t think there is anything. Let lifelong professors sigh.


    Suddenly, a red light lit up in the hall and Norma''s prompt sound lit up.


    [warning, the target has been lost!]


    [repeat, the target track has been lost!]


    Schneider frowned and asked Norma, "how did you lose it?"


    They lost Leviathan''s detailed position very early because he was so deep that the executable department could judge where Leviathan was roughly through the movement of the turbulent flow of elements.


    The Chase has been going well, but Norma says the target is gone now.


    [the trace of element turbulence stopped half an hour ago. According to my algorithm, it was previously set to track only according to the trace of element turbulence.]


    Norma''s female voice explained.


    "Stopped half an hour ago?"


    Schneider quickly reconfirmed the map. The trace stayed in the sea area southeast of Boston, and then walked down about 1000 kilometers, which is the sea area of Bermuda.


    [as the element turbulence subsides over time, my algorithm judges that Leviathan may have eliminated its own field, or it is no longer in that sea area.]


    Norma intelligent analysis.


    "I see. Continue to mobilize satellites and local meteorological data. Report any discovery immediately."


    Schneider felt a little agitated. He went out of the command hall and came to the nearby lounge. He had little rest these days because of the war practice class. In addition, he found that Leviathan had action yesterday, and he didn''t close his eyes.


    A respectable old gentleman in a white shirt and trousers was sitting there quietly smoking a Cohiba cigar.


    "We lost it."


    Schneider sat down with a low voice.


    "Normally, even ordinary whales are highly intelligent mammals, not to mention that it may be a primary species."


    Angre leaned on the sofa and couldn''t see the tension.


    "You mean he noticed our tracking?"


    Schneider frowned, which was not good news.


    Angre shook his head. "It shouldn''t be. The sea area it passes through is dead. We can''t track it at close range. Just through the satellite, the dragon family should still be unable to see the eyes in the sky."


    He put out his cigar and patted Schneider on the shoulder. "Don''t be too nervous. You''re too sensitive to Leviathan."


    "Although Lu Chen and we often say that the speculation of lifelong professors is unreliable, I agree with one thing. Since Leviathan chooses such a high-profile trip, he will not deliberately cancel the element turbulence he brought on halfway unless he arrives at his destination."


    Schneider was confused.


    "Have you sent someone to check the sea?"


    Onge said.


    Schneider nodded. "It has been checked again, but we have salvaged sunken ships in that sea area. It is basically certain that there is nothing. The sea area is not deep, and the deepest point is only 2000 meters."


    He didn''t think it would be Leviathan''s destination. There was nothing special there.


    "You forget one thing. If Leviathan is one of the twins of the king of the sea and water, it will control the largest Nibelungen in the world, and the whole sea has its territory."


    Ange went to the cabinet and took out a bottle of red wine, which he had posted here before.


    "You mean... He has entered Nibelungen?"


    Schneider thinks this explanation is reasonable.


    "It may not only enter Nibelungen, but it is not its destination. We can''t be sure."


    Ange poured the red wine into the decanter and sat down on the sofa again.


    Schneider pondered for a few seconds and suddenly remembered one thing, "Nibelungen is interlinked!"


    "Yes, all Nibelungen in the world can communicate with each other. As long as you master the corresponding power, it is said that in the mythological era, the God of death Haila can open all Nibelungen in the world and communicate with each other, which is equivalent to that she has thousands of space portals in the world."


    Angre''s heart is far from as calm as it appears. It can be seen from his pouring wine with a sober that he hasn''t woken up enough for a minute.


    "The king of the sea and water naturally has absolute power in his Nibelungen. It does not need to ''seize power'' like Haila. It has enough portals in the sea."


    Ange poured Schneider a glass of wine, "you need to reduce pressure."


    Schneider hesitated to take the glass. "Where does he... Want to go?"


    Angre shook the red wine in the glass. "From the direction of its progress, it should really go to the southwest. There are things it is interested in in in the southwest."


    He took a sip of red wine and said, "in the southwest, there is only one thing that deserves our attention, that is Nibelungen on the Yucatan Peninsula."


    Schneider looked at the wine in the glass. It was as red as blood. He suddenly looked up at angre. "That''s the Nibelungen planted in the early generation! Leviathan is driving to Lu Chen!"


    He looked into angre''s eyes from the side. "You knew... Didn''t you?"


    A war practice class, the task assigned to Lu Chen, just can meet the Dragon King?


    If this is a coincidence, it is too coincidental.


    "I knew there was a problem on the Yucatan Peninsula, but I didn''t think it had something to do with Leviathan."


    Angre put the wine glass on the table, took out the cigar scissors, cut off a section and lit it again.


    What he said is not entirely true, because he did deliberately send Lu Chen to Yucatan Peninsula. Ordinary tasks do not need to be accompanied by regicide and seven crimes.


    As a war practice course, Lu Chen''s service is completely beyond the specification. There is a local temporary execution department base ready to support. Needless to say, there are even transport planes that can be dropped in the air at any time.


    Someone told him about Yucatan Peninsula and asked him to assign Lu Chen and Lu Mingfei to this mission.


    Originally, he thought that there was a secondary species hidden on the Yucatan Peninsula. If it was a primary species, with Lu Chen''s strength, it would be very easy if the other party didn''t have a dragon body, so he didn''t worry.


    But since yesterday, something has gone wrong and Leviathan moved.


    According to the experience of Greenland ice sea and the scale of element turbulence, Leviathan should be a primary species. What''s the matter with Yucatan Peninsula?


    It goes without saying who Leviathan is looking for when we think of the conclusion reached by the secret party before that the Dragon Kings are twins.


    Lu Chen may have to deal with two primary species. If the situation is bad, he may meet the two in one... Completely integrated Dragon King!


    "Then why not let Chu Zihang and Lu Chen act together?"


    Schneider doesn''t understand. He doesn''t think the headmaster wants to be bad for Lu Chen, but if he knows that there may be a problem with this task, why not send out the best team?


    Angre spits out a mouthful of smoke, "the war practice class needs someone to lead the team. I just didn''t deliberately divide them together. What''s left is the result of Norma''s calculation and distribution."


    He didn''t expect that once something bad happened on the Yucatan Peninsula, they would lose contact completely and wouldn''t give them a chance to prepare again.


    After all, he felt that Lu Chen was not like an ordinary Commissioner and could never disappear. If he was in trouble, he could find a way to contact the college and kill the dragon after reorganization.


    War practice course is also necessary. Chu Zihang will be an excellent executive officer. With him, the possibility of casualties among freshmen is very low.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After eating and drinking enough, Lu Chen told the freshmen again to kill the king and prepare to go.


    In fact, there is another rage in the self-propelled Arsenal, but it''s just that the college doesn''t know the characteristics of regicide and thinks it must be seven sins to completely kill the Dragon King.


    He doesn''t have to use double knives for this large weapon.


    "Silly girl, be careful. Go in and follow others closely. Don''t be left behind."


    Mother Keya looked sad and worried. She followed her, but she also thought calmly. She would die in case of any accident. If the little girls were trapped inside and couldn''t get out, everyone would have to wait to die, and ishchel couldn''t live.


    "Don''t worry, mother-in-law, I can run fast."


    Ishchel patted her chest and showed a reassuring smile for mother-in-law Koya.


    Qin Nai came out of the feather snake god''s mouth, "the door is still open and you can enter."


    She didn''t eat or rest. She had to observe the murals. The living creatures didn''t always open the door. If there were signs of the door, she would remind the president to stop the repair and enter in advance.


    Lu Chen led the hand of painting pear clothes into the mural. Zero and ishchel were going in side by side.


    When her body passed a little half, ishchel looked back at grandma ya, who was not so confident.


    In the end, she hopes to see her family again, and Dudu... Dudu?


    When ishchel entered Nibelungen, the last light saw a gray shadow running towards him.


    When she recovered again, she had stood in a water blue tunnel, and her legs felt sharp things stabbing herself.


    She squatted down in panic and picked up the little fat man, "what are you doing with me!"


    After that, she turned back and tried to throw Dudu back, but she could only put Dudu against the wall


    "What''s going on?"


    Lu Chen heard the noise from behind and asked back.


    With a bitter smile on her face, "doodle, it ran in with me."


    "Look after yourself. Hold it and don''t let it run around."


    Lu Chen said faintly that it was just a small matter. He didn''t expect isichel to fight and didn''t affect him. As long as isichel translated well.


    He looked at the water blue tunnel and put his hand on the wall. He felt very elastic and icy, like the water surface whose surface tension had been magnified thousands of times.


    He took several people for a while and found that the tunnel was very long, as if it had no head.


    "I feel a little familiar."


    Lu Chen thought of jinlunjia cloister.


    Zero saw Lu Chen''s idea, "Nibelungen, the king of the sea and water, is very big. This may be just a channel. From the angle of inclination, we may be walking into the deep sea."


    Lu Chen stretched out a finger and poked it on the wall with slight force until he poked it in. After pulling it out, he left a small hole in the wall.


    ¡°Godzilla?¡±


    Painted pear clothes have some doubts. I don''t know why Godzilla did this.


    "After listening to zero, I''m afraid it''s really under the sea. First see if there''s water after poking it in."


    After Lu Chen explained, he waved regicide and carefully continued to insert it. He tried to test the depth of the wall with his hand until he inserted it for half a meter.


    It''s enough. It''s meaningless to test again. In case there is really water behind the thick wall, he doesn''t want to become a drowned chicken regardless of the water pressure.


    The knife light flashed out, a large area of texture like glue, and the smooth wall was cut off by him.


    "Sit up."


    Lu Chen said to several people that the friction coefficient of the ground here is very low, and this thing can be used as a sliding plate.


    The clever first of the painted pear clothes sat in the front, ichael in the middle and zero in the back.


    "Mr. Lu, what are you going to do?"


    Isichel looked at Lu Chen lifting up a long "ice film" and holding the front end in his hand, with some doubts.


    "You are too slow. I''ll show you a run first."


    After Lu Chen said this, he ran in the exclamation of isichel.


    Drawing pear clothes feels very novel. It''s like taking a sled. She''s never taken a sled before.


    Zero is no wonder. She has heard of Lu Chen''s deeds of pulling a car on the snow, which made a long legged female Ninja scold that she couldn''t catch up.


    In the high-speed, ishchel nervously held the waist of the painted pear dress, and Dudu was squeezed into meowing until the acceleration gradually disappeared and became a uniform speed, and her carefully dirty didn''t stabilize.

 Chapter 303

    After running for about three minutes, Lu Chen stopped and loosened the quickly worn ice film. The quality of this thing is very good and has not been worn.


    Not because he saw ghosts hitting the wall again, but at the exit.


    "Godzilla is so fast!"


    Hua Liyi got out of the car happily, even in kualuchen. She was also praising this novel experience. She felt that the sleds pulled by Alaskans must not be as interesting as Godzilla.


    Lu Chen took several people out of the tunnel. He was a little lucky. Fortunately, he brought zero sum and ishchel.


    In front of us is a circular hall with a radius of several kilometers. The dome is also round. There are no other exits.


    Zero walked into the hall and analyzed: "from the perspective of space, according to the distance we ran before, we may have dropped 5000 meters and should have been in the deep sea."


    In the last sentence, she analyzed according to the origin of the owner here. Nibelungen''s space cannot be judged completely from logic, but it should be the territory of the king of the sea and water, which is normal under the sea.


    Her prompt is also to tell Lu Chen not to mess around. Even if you are a monster and are not afraid of water pressure, some people are still afraid.


    "I don''t think it''s reasonable. I went through the door and didn''t complete any maze for me, but after running for so long, it turned out to be just a history exhibition hall?"


    Lu Chen felt a little strange. He thought he would see a city.


    "The gate on the pyramid may not be connected to the Nibelungen of the core. Nibelungen of the king of the sea and water are connected together. Every time we pass through the gate, the place we reach may be different."


    Zero analysis, this is the most troublesome place.


    In history, hybrid species have defeated the primary species and let the primary species enter sleep again. However, no matter whether the primary species are weak or not, it seems that there has never been an example of defeating the king of the sea and water.


    It is because once the king of the sea and water returns to his Nibelungen, no one can trace him, which can be said to be layers of defense.


    He doesn''t need a hand to open the gate of Nibelungen, so that the entering Dalits can be trapped and die here.


    "It sounds like a Dragon King afraid of death... Just, let''s see how to go next."


    Lu Chen sighed. He hoped that the next time he met the Dragon King, he would take the initiative to find himself and fight happily.


    After getting out of the car, ishchel didn''t speak, walked into the hall and exclaimed to herself. She said that she had really experienced an adventure that she couldn''t imagine in her life.


    But when she came to the wall, her face looked confused.


    "What''s the matter? What did you find?"


    Lu Chen thought that isichel had found a new "door" at once


    Ishchel said awkwardly, "I... I can''t understand."


    "Can''t understand?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. If you don''t understand, why should I take you down?


    Zero came over. "I don''t blame ishchel. It''s not Mayan."


    She looked at Lu Chen strangely. "This is the oracle of your hometown."


    "Can you understand zero? It''s great."


    Hua Liyi came over and felt his room was friendly and knowledgeable.


    "Slightly understand."


    Nodded and walked along the wall, as if looking for the head of history.


    "Godzilla, can you understand?"


    Hua Liyi asked curiously. She remembered that zero was Russian and Godzilla was Chinese.


    Lu Chen scratched his head in embarrassment. "I can''t understand it. This text is too old for everyone to learn now."


    "That zero is really good. I can learn everything."


    Painted pear clothes sighed.


    Lu Chen also had some doubts. Zero really seemed to know everything, even more than brother Chu. It was clear that she should be younger than brother Chu.


    Did the Russian aristocrats learn everything from small to large?


    Zero ran for a circle and finally stopped. When several people came to her, Lu Chen saw the "surprise" emotion on zero''s face for the first time.


    "It was written by the Maya..."


    Zero sense has a strange feeling in her heart. The boss will never tell them the key things of the task, but she seems to have found a great secret today.


    "No way, I must understand our language?"


    Ishchel was puzzled.


    Zero shook his head. "It''s not accurate to say that it''s the Maya. It should be said that it''s your ancestors, that is, the Yin Shang people."


    Zero pointed to the words on the wall, "this should also be the history recorded by the dragon people enslaving humans or respecting their hybrid species. The earliest history can be traced back to 5000 years ago, which was recorded by the Yin Shang people who crossed the sea in some way."


    Lu Chen thought, "through Nibelungen?"


    The navigation technology of that era could not allow the people of Yin Shang to come here.


    Zero nodded, "it should be because the sea is connected with Nibelungen, the king of water, and also has the effect of space channel. Hybrid species set foot on this land in this way, so... Maya people are actually... Your peers."


    This is a cross century discovery. If the news gets out, historians all over the world will be shocked.


    "Sister zero means that we are actually... Descendants of the Chinese people?"


    Ishchel pointed to himself. Originally, he thought that so many things happened today were outrageous enough. Unexpectedly, he finally found that he even changed his nation.


    "Yes, in fact, historians have long inferred that the Mayans are descendants of the Chinese people, but they can''t explain how the Yin Shang people crossed the sea."


    Zero walked along the wall, focusing on two purposes. While reading the above words, he explained to Lu Chen: "first, you are all yellow people. Secondly, culturally, the Maya are good at astronomy, and the ancient Chinese were also good at astronomy. You have different ways of dating, and the year is accurately divided into 365 days."


    "Moreover, in terms of the most basic language, Maya is the only language in the world. Like Chinese, it is a combination of form and sound, and it is a tone language. Even many words are consistent with Chinese in terms of shape and pronunciation. For example, bitter in ancient Chinese, the pronunciation is Ku, Maya is Ka, and then there is no ''no'', the pronunciation is Mei, and Maya is Ma, which has been verified by historians More than 30% of the characters can be compared with ancient Chinese in form and sound. "


    She didn''t realize this when she studied ancient Chinese. Later, she learned Mayan. Unexpectedly, it was confirmed today.


    "Together... Are we really Chinese?"


    Ishchel just recovered. "Can I apply for a Chinese green card? You''re much better."


    She has seen China''s beautiful mountains and rivers on TV. It is much more interesting than this tiny place, and public security is good.


    Zero shook his head. "I don''t think I can rely on this. What I see here can''t be shown to the world."


    Zero walked forward a few steps, and his tone changed: "what I just said may be wrong. This is not just engraved by people of that era. It should be a small number of people who have been using Oracle to record history. The most recent can be recorded up to 1600 years ago."


    Painted pear clothes looked at the magnificent hall, "those hybrid species are so poor."


    Human body building such a project, day after day lettering, is it the worship of the dragon family, or has the enslaved lost their soul?


    "The king of the sea and water may be the most low-key monarch in history, but he has always controlled the intelligence of other monarchs."


    Zero pointed to the place where he passed before. "It talked about Norton and Constantine."


    Her heart is never as calm as her face looks. There is a monarch in history who has been lurking in the dark, watching the deeds of other monarchs and recording them. What does he want to do?


    She recalled the boss''s inadvertent sigh before she left, "I didn''t want this order."


    She now understood the meaning of that sentence. The palace of the king of the sea and water completely revealed the history of the Dragon monarch to Lu Chen''s red fruit.


    The boss is a very contradictory person. He hopes Lu Chen can help with his work, but he doesn''t want Lu Chen to be very relaxed.


    The information disclosed by Nibelungen, if known by Lu Chen, is like knowing the characteristics of the major monarchs in advance. Even some of the early species who could hide their identity and were used by the boss as a backhand chess piece are difficult to hide.


    "What is it here?"


    Lu Chen looked at the words in front of him and asked curiously.


    Zero hesitated and said, "it tells the president of your hometown... A ''real'' history."


    "About whom?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t know what zero is hesitating about.


    He came to save Lu Mingfei and to kill the Dragon King, but he didn''t mind learning more about the world.


    He doesn''t have much time. It would be great if he could get information from other monarchs here.


    "The seventh emperor of the Southern Song Dynasty... Liu Yu."


    Zero whispered the name, and she didn''t know if she was right.


    "Liu Yu? Who is that?"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Chen''s reaction stunned her. She realized that President Lu''s academic performance was average, and even the history of her hometown was just a little simple.


    Painted pear clothes and ishchel also looked at zero curiously, and they didn''t know.


    Zero wanted to seriously popularize science, but after thinking about it, Lu Chen might not know who Liu Yu''s father is.


    So he simply described: "when Liu Yu was very young, his mother died and was kept in the palace by Empress Dowager Lu..."


    "Ah... The same last name as Godzilla?"


    Painting pear clothes feels very novel.


    Zero shook his head. "He is not on the same road as Lu Mingfei. When Liu Yu becomes an adult, whenever empress dowager Lu has a disease, he always serves in person, so he has won the trust of emperor Xiaowu. When he becomes an adult, he becomes fat because he eats too much, sleeps too much, neglects exercise, often overeats and his weight soars."


    "After Liu ziye succeeded to the throne, in order to suppress Liu Yu''s reputation and humiliate him, he took off his clothes and locked him in the" pigsty ". He dressed as a pig and ate pig food. He was humiliated and scolded by others. He was even nearly killed as a pig several times. He was a poor and poor king."


    Painted pear clothes heard some anger, "aren''t they... A family? Why?"


    Lu Chen looked at the naive painted pear clothes, "the emperor''s house is different... I''ll tell painted pear clothes when I go back."


    Zero looked at the painted pear clothes. "It said that Liu Yu actually had a sister who disappeared in the court cholera in his early years, but many years later, his sister came back and met Liu Yu in the palace. History has changed from that day."


    She paused and continued: "Liu Yu used to be a very honest man, but after meeting his sister, he became quite aggressive. After planning, he cooperated with the outside and successfully abolished Liu ziye''s throne. He ascended the throne, became the seventh emperor and calmed the world with 3000 ghost soldiers."


    "Sounds like a dead waiter."


    Lu Chen understood this one.


    However, zero shook his head. "The rumors in history are true. Liu Yu summoned 3000 ghost soldiers. The leader was a senior general in ancient times, not a simple death servant. This is the power of the monarch. Even if he failed to become the whole, he and his sister used this power together, opened the door of the country of the dead and called the dead to fight for him."


    Lu Chen thought for a moment, "can the dragon family do this?"


    This is more than changing the future. It can affect the past. Even the dead can be summoned from the underworld to fight for it.


    "Yes... This is only the case that the twins are not fused. If it is the whole dragon king, he can even call all the dead to fight for it. Odin''s spirit hall was destroyed under the attack of the dead."


    Zero''s eyes flashed a trace of dignity. Although she had entered the boss''s watch list, she couldn''t figure out what the boss meant.


    Mingming only needs to give Lu Chen a hint in the college. He can cut off the weak monarch by opening the door.


    "So, who does Liu Yu refer to?"


    Lu Chen also had a guess in his heart, but he still wanted to confirm it.


    Zero turned to look at Lu Chen and said the noble name, "the king of the earth and mountains, according to the information the president received in the jinlunga corridor before, they may be fenrier and yemenggad, and after they devour each other, the ultimate existence is... The God of death, Haila."


    "It sounds like an inspirational pair of brothers and sisters. I''d like to meet for a while."


    Lu Chen sighed. At the same time, he also felt that he should look more at his country''s history, myths and legends.


    Myths are common, and many things show that their hometown is the most mysterious and ancient country.


    Only among the emperors of the Southern Song Dynasty, there are one of the four monarchs. I don''t know how many secrets are hidden in the whole history.


    After thinking about it, she decided to say some key things: "in fact, it''s not so inspirational. It''s written on it. Liu Yu is actually a little stupid. Liu ziye humiliated him and asked him to eat pigs. He didn''t think it was wrong, and even thought it was good to be full. But when her sister saw this behind the scenes, she killed Liu ziye. No one can humiliate the monarch."


    Liu Yu has always been very smart in historical records. He has great wisdom, is broad-minded and popular, but his character has been distorted after being humiliated.


    But history is always written by the victor. Of course, another monarch will not let the history books record that his brother is a fool, but will render it as an inspirational legend of enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens.


    "Godzilla, did you hear that?"


    Suddenly, painted pear clothes suddenly looked up and looked at the dome.


    Lu Chen nodded, and he heard it.


    It was a grand and melodious whale song.

 Chapter 304

    Lu Chen didn''t know or care why he heard whales singing in Nibelungen in the deep sea. He just vaguely felt that the melody was familiar.


    The great voice penetrated and echoed in the whole hall. The earth was shaking. The toot held in ishchel''s arms growled uneasily, and the hair stood up.


    Lu Chen holds the regicide in his hand, and his eyes move with the strongest sound source.


    Nibelungen did not collapse, and unknown opponents did not come in, but the walls of the whole hall gradually became transparent.


    Draw pear clothes, stretch out your hand and try carefully. It''s like water. You can pass through it.


    "Godzilla, we seem to be able to get there."


    Painted pear clothes reminded.


    "It seems that we don''t need to continue to look for clues. The master opened the door for us."


    Lu Chen smiled and took the hand of painted pear clothes, while painted pear clothes took ishchel''s hand and walked behind the hall.


    Through the wall like water waves, it suddenly opened up in front of me. The melodious and grand whale song echoed, but there were no creatures.


    "Oh, my God --"


    Isichel exclaimed, and even Lu Chen was stunned by the spectacular scene in front of him for a second.


    Looking up at the sky, there is an endless ocean. At the top, there is a white sun, illuminating this endless space.


    The sea water suspended in the air is like being separated by an invisible cover. With Lu Chen''s excellent eyesight, he can even see the swimming fish and other creatures in the sea water.


    Below is a magnificent city. Different from what people think, there are no bronze pillars and temples, and there are no retro buildings engraved with dragon inscriptions. Instead, there are many tall buildings, open roads on the ground, and many translucent tunnels and bridges with a sense of science and technology in the air, connecting this ancient city.


    On the square in the center of the city, there is a huge statue engraved with a man wearing armor. Judging from the appearance of armor, Lu Chen feels similar to the armor style of ulakan he has seen before.


    They are located in the south of the city. To the east of the city is an endless maze of ice crystals, to the west is a frozen white forest, and to the north is a wide God bridge extending into the sea.


    "It doesn''t look like a place where the dragon people live."


    Lu Chen feels a little strange. The Dragon buildings he has seen are very grand. A door is often dozens of meters high and the steps are several meters high. This is to facilitate the life of the dragon people with dragon bodies.


    But although the city in front of us is very magnificent, it is more like a future city of science and technology. It can be seen from the distance between the floors of those buildings that it is for human habitation.


    "It''s true that the dragon family didn''t build here, but the dragon family fixed its Nibelung root here."


    Zero walked down the steps for a few steps. When they came out, they stood on a high platform, and the steps were also designed according to human height.


    "Can you do that?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled. He had seen Nibelungen several times. Whether it was the jinlunga corridor, the depths of the Japanese trench, the Arctic ice sheet, or Baidi City, it was built by the dragon people.


    "There are a lot of Nibelungen, the king of the sea and water. He is more like enclosure. He may not focus on building his own city. The city should be sunk into the sea and surrounded by Nibelungen."


    Zero analysis said.


    "What a beautiful city."


    Painted pear clothes look at the swimming fish in the sky, which is completely unmatched by the aquarium of Kassel college. They are really at the bottom of the sea.


    "Where on earth is this...?"


    Ishchel often studies in private, but she has never heard of any country in history whose architecture and technology can reach such a level.


    Several people went to the road and looked at the buildings on both sides. There were dim fonts upstairs. They should have been able to light up at night, but they couldn''t understand it.


    Even zero is confused. The text here is somewhat similar to the simplified Chinese, but it should be more concise.


    Judging from the characters, this civilization should have experienced the same history as the development of Chinese culture, from hieroglyphics to complex traditional forms, and finally simplified and simplified, all in order to pursue higher efficiency.


    Lu Chen went to the door of a building and put his hand on the glass door gently, but he couldn''t break it. The material of the glass is stronger than the special glass used by the equipment department to close three generations.


    He pulled an inch behind his hand and punched it up again. The gate burst into pieces and the ground was full of debris. It seems that people here are also very particular about safety. As long as it is broken, it will break as a whole, so that there will be no large pieces of glass to cut people. It is different from the design of some modern bathroom glass.


    "I may have guessed where this is."


    Zero opened his mouth behind Lu Chen and looked at the city full of future science and technology, "Lost Empire, Atlantis."


    "Atlantis!?"


    Ishchel was a little surprised. Many people have heard of this country, especially the people in their region, living around the waters of Bermuda. Of course, they have heard about Atlantis and the devil''s waters, but most of them think it is just an illusory legend.


    "It seems that the headmaster didn''t tease me. The legend is true. Atlantis was destroyed by the flood and sank to the bottom of the sea. It was the land sinking caused by the return of the spirit to the ruins."


    Because Lu Chen was communicating in English when taking care of ishchel, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with drawing pear clothes.


    "Is this the effect of the ultimate soul..."


    Lu Chen looked at the land with some emotion. Just at a high place, he could only see the divine bridge in the north sky at most. He couldn''t see it in the distance. It is preliminarily estimated that the city is at least hundreds of kilometers long and wide, which is wider than any large city in the world.


    Or you can''t use the city to introduce here. This is a country!


    Judging from the power of such a large area of land, which has been sunk into the sea, it is much stronger than the early emperors in Japanese mythology.


    It seems that even with the same voice and spirit, the power of users is different, and the power is also very different.


    "The whale''s song is gone. What does he mean?"


    Lu Chen thought that the first generation seed opened the door to pick up guests to fight him, but after he came to Atlantis, he didn''t see a shadow that looked like a whale.


    He can probably judge the identity of the other party. It should be Leviathan mentioned by his mentor when talking to him yesterday. Leviathan arrived in this area so quickly. It seems that he also shuttled and jumped from other Nibelungen.


    Zero analysis said: "the idea of the king of the sea and water is difficult to figure out. He may have other purposes."


    Lu Chen walked along the road and saw a five meter long oval object, which looked a bit like a flying saucer. The lower half layer was a kind of black metal, with a streamlined dark translucent film on it.


    He curiously walked over to check, touched it, and couldn''t find a place similar to the entrance.


    Painting pear clothes also feels very novel. I didn''t expect to see all kinds of high-tech things I haven''t seen in animation today.


    When Lu Chen''s hand crossed a place of the water blue film, suddenly the machine moved, the original dark film cooled, and a grid appeared where Lu Chen''s hand touched, circling his palm, a bit like the fingerprint verification system of the touch screen.


    What''s more amazing is that the machine makes a sound, and ishchel can roughly understand it, which is basically the same as their ancient Mayan pronunciation!


    [superior citizen detected, unlocking for you.]


    It''s a soft and pleasant female voice. It should be synthetic, but it sounds especially smooth.


    [... After unlocking, please pay attention to the traffic during driving. It is recommended that I drive automatically for you after setting the destination.]


    Isichel translated the content with Lu Chen and others, and was still amazed.


    Zero is also a little strange. She has learned modern Mayan pronunciation, and she can generally understand ancient Mayan.


    Lu Chen looked at what should be a vehicle in front of him and looked at zero. "What''s the matter? According to what we saw in the history exhibition hall before, aren''t the Maya descendants of the Yin Shang people? Why is the language of Atlantis consistent with the pronunciation of ancient Maya?"


    Ishchel murmured: "... Yes... Izhamna."


    Zero pondered for a few seconds, "... Perhaps the original Shang people followed the oracle bone inscriptions and continued the pronunciation of Atlantis under the guidance of izhamna."


    Everything is strung together. The Maya inherited the culture of their ancestors, inherited words from China and pronunciation from Atlantis. At once, they had their own language.


    "Sit up and have a look."


    Lu Chen feels a little fresh. It seems more advanced than brother Caesar''s big toy.


    This vehicle, which is called the little flying saucer for the time being, has just four seats. Lu Chen and Hua Liyi sit in the front, and ishchel sits in the back with his clever Dudu and zero.


    "What does it mean to be a superior citizen?"


    Lu Chen thought of what isichel had just translated. He was not from Atlantis. Even if palmprint could be used as an ID card, he would not be entered into the system.


    "I speculate that this vehicle has the function of sensing lineage. Most of the ancient Atlantis empire are probably mixed races. Classes are distinguished according to lineage. In a highly developed society, these vehicles may be used casually for top citizens."


    Zero analyzed and pointed to a raised black square in front of Lu Chen, "president, put your hand on it as before."


    Lu Chen put his hand on it, and the black square lit up like a touch screen. Sure enough, ergonomics, people''s habits and convenience are interlinked in any era.


    The black square stretched out a glittering blue light path from Lu Chen''s palm, just like the circuit board was lit. A strange feeling rose in Lu Chen''s heart, as if he was linked to the machine.


    The people didn''t feel any vibration. The flying saucer rose from the ground very smoothly, about 20 cm from the ground.


    [starting... After starting, please operate autonomously or select navigation.]


    Ishchel tried to translate the words into something that everyone could understand easily.


    But in fact, Lu Chen knew what to do without Eichel''s translation. He felt that the flying saucer under him... Should be said to be a suspended car, at his command.


    When the mind moved, the film on the top of the head rose again and shrouded the people. The suspended car flew forward with an acceleration far exceeding any super run in the human world.


    Lu Chen manipulated the suspension car to turn left and right. It was very smart and fast. It was not comparable to cars.


    "Godzilla, I want to play too."


    Drawing pear clothes felt very interesting, so he took Lu Chen''s arm.


    Lu Chen kept the car steady and put his hand on it.


    [special citizen detected, distinguished special citizen, it''s my honor to serve you.]


    Isichel translated in surprise and looked at Lu Chen. She always thought that Mr. Lu was more powerful. After all, the legendary god of war ulakan was solved several times.


    But look at the statement of the intelligent system of the suspension vehicle, like the blood of sister painted pear clothes. Is it better?


    Zero also looked at Lu Chen in surprise. They always thought that Lu Chen was a monster blood, but didn''t the dragon blood draw pear clothes high?


    "Run so fast!"


    As a master of the game, she felt that it was much simpler than driving a Mario car.


    If it weren''t for her, she knew that she was in Nibelungen on a mission and wanted to drive it home.


    "Unfortunately, after Nibelungen collapsed, these things could not be taken away, otherwise minister akadura might kneel on the ground and kiss my feet."


    Lu Chen also lamented that this is a cross era technology.


    He didn''t see anything similar to "energy bar" on any touch system of the car, but there was a similar speed detection template. After exceeding a certain speed, the system would make a sound to remind him that "you are speeding."


    With such intelligent technology, it is impossible to ignore the display function of "remaining power and oil". If not, it can only show that this suspended vehicle uses energy technology that modern humans do not understand.


    It is manufactured, run to scrap, do not need to consider the problem of energy.


    "It is indeed an amazing level of science and technology. If the college can master it, it should be able to get great help in killing dragons."


    After zero agreed, he said, "but even Atlantis, which is so technologically developed, has been destroyed and sunk to the bottom of the sea."


    Facts once again proved that human beings should not underestimate the dragon family because of the development of science and technology. Atlantis was definitely stronger than today''s secret party, but it still disappeared from the world.


    Hua Liyi drove to the tallest building near the center of the city and stopped.


    This is zero advice. They think they should search the city for Atlantis technology products that can help.


    Leviathan won''t take the initiative to fight in this space, and Lu Chen can''t go to the sea to fight Leviathan. After seeing the technology of Atlantis, he wondered if there are any equipment that can make Lu Chen move freely underwater.


    The boss''s arrangement must have deep meaning. Since he dared to let Lu Chen and Lu Mingfei kill dragons and chose this "strategy" route, there is definitely something to use here.


    Several people got out of the car. Lu Chen didn''t break through the door this time, but went to the side of the door and pressed his palm on the black touch console.

 Chapter 305

    However, the door did not open, and the same female voice as the previous suspended car came from the touch console.


    [it is detected that a superior citizen has activated lannis Mall... Your permission is insufficient to restart energy.]


    After ishchel translated, Lu Chen stepped back and changed into a painted pear dress.


    [dear special citizen, would you like to restart energy for you now?]


    After ishchel told the Mayan text that painted pear clothes agreed, painted pear clothes tried to agree softly.


    [the energy has been restarted for you, the temperature control system has been started and the light energy system has been started. Please withdraw the materials within your authority.]


    The door opened and the dim first floor lights gradually lit up, illuminating the space in the building.


    Lu Chen went in. "It seems that Atlantis also likes to engage in the privileged class."


    Zero analysis said: "although everyone hates Atlantis, it is not surprising that Atlantis, as an efficient technology Empire, has blood supremacy."


    Several people looked at the things in the building. They were disappointed that they were all clothes. It seems that even with the development of science and technology, people still have to wear clothes. People''s love for beauty will never change.


    "Someone came."


    Lu Chen suddenly stopped vigilantly, looked at the ground and looked around.


    ¡°Godzilla£¿¡±


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen pointed to the ground in front, "there are footprints, very new."


    Because the city has been out of service for a long time, no one and no machine to clean it. Over the years, there is a layer of dust on the ground, and some people will leave shallow traces when they walk by.


    "You follow me. Be vigilant."


    Lu Chen said, walking ahead, Nibelungen may not be without creatures. Ulakan and the kid may come from here, and there may be other dragon families here.


    The footprints extended to a glass door. Lu Chen came to the door, and the glass door opened automatically. After the energy was restarted, the mall came back to life.


    But to Lu Chen''s surprise, the back is not an elevator or a black technology elevator, but a step ladder. It seems that even Atlantis has not given up the human channel.


    Follow the footprints upstairs. The second floor is jewelry. The footprints seem to stop at the door and continue to go up again.


    All the way to the fourth floor, Lu Chen and several people passed through the glass door. It seems that this is a place to sell food.


    Following the footprints, Lu Chen stood in front of a shelf. This is the last shelf in the corner of the building. The owner of the footprints walked around the back. There should be no way out.


    Lu Chen picked up regicide and walked sideways. The broad blade brought strong wind and blew a lot of strange food packaged on the shelf behind him.


    The black blade stayed one centimeter in front of the target, a wisp of black hair fell, and the boy sat shivering on the ground.


    But after the shock, the boy''s eyes burst into surprise. It was like seeing his long lost relatives. He rushed up and hugged Lu Chen''s thigh.


    "Senior brother Lu! I''m scared to death!"


    Lu Mingfei held Lu Chen''s thigh and howled.


    "Why are you?"


    Lu Chen put away heixuan. According to zero, Lu Mingfei also pointed out that he could not be taken to Nibelungen.


    "Get up and look at your promise. It seems that the usual training is not enough. I was pulled to Nibelungen."


    Lu Chen was a little disgusted and kicked Mingfei. He said that this guy still had to practice his temperament.


    Lu Mingfei got up and said, can I compare with senior brother Lu?


    I was dragged into Nibelungen alone. If I hadn''t had a righteous brother, I''d be driven crazy in the maze.


    He successfully found the exit of the maze with the secret script given to him by Lu Mingze. He was shocked when he came out. Unexpectedly, there was a city outside.


    When he first came out, he groped carefully in the corner. Later, he saw a suspended car and touched it curiously. As a result, a woman spoke to him, which startled him.


    Fortunately, the suspension car didn''t attack him, so he had the courage to sit on it. According to his experience in playing games and exploring electronic products, he touched the black touch console and started the suspension car.


    He tried the secret script given to him by Lu Mingze again, and it still worked. Then he wandered around the city and finally came here.


    "How did you get here?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t think the dragon will send Lu Mingfei directly to a place where there is food and drink.


    Lu Mingfei opened his mouth. He wanted to say that he ran out of the maze, but senior brother Lu knew very well that he couldn''t say that he had a little devil brother to help him cheat.


    "I... I drove around the city. Finally, when I saw the largest building, I wanted to hide in and look for something to eat and dress."


    Lu Mingfei explained.


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei''s clothes. At this time, the guy was wearing long leather boots and flesh colored tights. What''s more, he was wearing a black tights and hip skirt!


    "Classmate Lu wears it like this... It''s very good."


    Painted pear clothes naive evaluation.


    While ishchel retreated with a disgusted face and a beep. Zero had no expression on his face. In fact, he was also surprised in his heart.


    Lu Chen was silent, patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder and said, "younger martial brother... It''s my fault. Maybe the recent training is too strict, which makes you too stressed."


    Lu Ming didn''t want to cry. He quickly explained, "no, no, elder martial brother Lu, you misunderstood. I didn''t want to wear it like this!"


    "Did anyone force you?"


    Lu Chen looked around suspiciously and thought there were other creatures.


    "Not..."


    Lu Mingfei has no confidence. No one really forces him.


    Lu Chen sighed, "I heard elder martial brother finger say... Women''s clothing... Should this addiction be despised? I understand you."


    He thought Lu Mingfei thought he was dead, so he let himself go in the process of waiting for death.


    "It''s really not. I''m so cold that I wear it. I don''t know why it''s warm in the building at the moment. I was so cold when I first came in. I searched on the first floor. As a result, all women wear clothes. I can''t help but pull a few pieces casually."


    Lu Mingfei thinks he must explain this matter clearly today. Although elder martial brother Lu doesn''t gossip, he will inevitably mention it in the dormitory when he goes back.


    Their other roommate is the paparazzi king of Kassel college.


    If elder martial brother finger knows, everyone in Kassel college will know. He has just entered school. It''s not long since he finally became a fairly excellent student under the training of elder martial brother Lu.


    He doesn''t want to die directly in the college and lose the priority right to choose a spouse for four years in College... No, if he is regarded as a pervert of women''s clothing addiction, where does he have "priority" and lose the right to choose a spouse directly!


    Lu Chen nodded. When they first entered the city, ishchel also said that they felt very cold. He and the three of Hua Liyi didn''t feel anything because of their good physique.


    But Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei''s dress, "you can keep out the cold if you find clothes to keep out the cold. You have to wear this..."


    Lu Chen shook his head and still didn''t say the rest of the word. It feels like it''s not time to care about these.


    Lu Mingfei felt that he would die in Kassel college. Let''s not mention it first. It seems that he has become a strange person in the XP system in brother Lu''s heart.


    Without tears, he heard the voice of elder martial sister Shangshan.


    "In the words of elder martial sister milanella... Classmate Lu, your clothes are very good."


    The gentle pear painting clothes can only think of such comfort.


    Lu Mingfei: I really just picked it casually!


    "Can you eat here?"


    Lu Chen looked at the food packaged with metal color but latex.


    "Although I don''t know where this is, the shelf life of things is really long. I just opened a bottle of drink. It''s good to drink. There''s no strange smell."


    Lu Mingfei replied that he felt a little thirsty when he put on his clothes, mainly because he ate too many tortillas and choked a little.


    "Mr. Xiaodao has a big heart..."


    Isi Cheel Tucao Dao make complaints about entrance.


    "If you don''t come, I''m going to open some bags of food later."


    Lu Mingfei smiled awkwardly. He really planned that. He ate the corn Patty. Since his body was developed by senior brother Lu, his appetite has become larger and larger.


    "How did you get in?"


    Lu Chen went to the lift tunnel in the center of the hall and looked back at Lu Mingfei. His blood is probably the same as the S-level threshold, but the mall doesn''t open the door to him.


    "Ah? I just touched it on the touch console. I couldn''t understand what the smart girl said, so I took a few more shots. After a while, the door opened. It was dark and cold inside."


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t understand what''s said here, and he doesn''t know why he can react by touching the touch system of various things.


    "You should have enough authority, but you didn''t give feedback to restart energy, so it''s so cold here."


    Zero Gang Lu Mingfei analyzed that in fact, this guy''s blood must also have the highest authority, but Lu Mingfei couldn''t understand.


    "So it is..."


    Lu Mingfei followed Lu Chen closely. "Elder martial brother Lu, what is this place? It''s like a city in a science fiction film."


    "This is Nibelungen, the king of the sea and water, and the city in front of us is Atlantis."


    Lu Chen casually explained, ignoring Lu Mingfei''s surprise, and said to ishchel: "tell Hua Liyi how to ask about the intelligent building."


    From the outside, the building is at least 200 stories high. They don''t have time to see what''s on each floor.


    Leviathan may not come to fight him, but as long as he directly destroys the Nibelungen, some of them may be buried at the bottom of the sea.


    Hua Liyi put her hand on the touch console next to the lifting tunnel and asked about artificial intelligence.


    [lannis mall is the largest shopping center in Atlantis, from the first floor is...]


    The female voice of artificial intelligence began to talk. Lu Chen was a little impatient and asked Hua Liyi to ask with the help of isichel.


    [selected the weapon related floors for you... The 201 st floor is the sea, land and air three-purpose aircraft...]


    [level 202... Retest permission... Permission is satisfied... Level 202 is an alchemy source weapon, and level 203 is an alchemy source armor.]


    "Let''s go up and have a look."


    Lu Chen was interested. He thought that the armor on ulakan seemed very good. The other party improved a lot of strength with the help of armor, but unfortunately he didn''t know how to take it off.


    He took ulakan to the house and slightly rudely helped the other party take off his armor, but he couldn''t put it on himself. He couldn''t find the switch at all. Unlike the suspension car, there would be a touch system when he touched it.


    He also checked the space. It''s purple, but the display is locked and can''t be used. It seems that this thing still "recognizes the Lord"


    Several people stood in the lifting tunnel, and the platform soared rapidly, but the sense of push was very weak, and I didn''t know what the principle was.


    In about 30 seconds, they reached the 201 floor.


    Lu Chen looked through the glass door. There are six aircraft more than ten meters long on this floor. According to artificial intelligence, they are used for sea, land and air. If Nibelungen wants to collapse after the battle, these things may come in handy.


    But he felt something wrong when he came to Atlantis, because he didn''t see any creatures or their bones.


    The construction roads here are basically intact. It can be seen that the construction quality of Atlantis in those years, coupled with their high-tech submersible, should not be completely destroyed by sinking into the seabed.


    After the sinking of Atlantis, what force should there be to erase the lives of the residents here, even without leaving a trace.


    "Godzilla, you can activate it. It''s powered!"


    Painted pear clothes jumped onto a large aircraft similar to the appearance of the suspended vehicle. After touching, a prompt sound sounded on the aircraft.


    [dear distinguished citizen, it is detected that you have never withdrawn this type of aircraft in this mall. You have the right to withdraw it.]


    After isichel translated, Lu Mingfei repeatedly exclaimed, "isn''t that great? People with high blood lineage can whore for nothing!?"


    Zero shook his head. "This kind of aircraft is equipped with fire control system. The privileged class may not enjoy it. Hybrid species with high blood lineage may also have special tasks in that era."


    After confirming the availability of the aircraft, several people returned to the lift tunnel and went to the 202 floor.


    What are the so-called "alchemy source energy weapons" on this floor? Lu Chen walked to a showcase, in which lay a weapon that looked like a sniper gun.


    He asked painted pear clothes to help unlock it and took it in his hand to check it.


    [alchemy IV source driven sniper gun]


    Origin: derivative world No. 107823


    Rarity: Purple


    Durability: 150150


    Bullet model: Alchemy IV special bullet


    Initial velocity of bullet: 2000-5000ms


    Maximum range: 5000m


    Details: Atlantis combined alchemy with science and gave this gun a unique alchemy field. According to the user''s lineage, consume soul source value, activate the alchemy field, and add the effect of spirit and instant to the shot.


    Note: limited by the mass and air resistance of the bullet itself, the maximum initial velocity can only reach 5000ms


    Weapon skill (active): Activate


    Skill description: consume soul source energy. After activating the weapon, the bullet will be added with instant effect.


    Evaluation: every sniper''s dream.


    Lu Chen grinned and looked at the whole floor. All kinds of weapons combined with science and technology and alchemy were good things, although they didn''t help him much.


    However, when he clicked to view the origin currency required for authentication, the smile on his face gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 306

    [required for certification: 100000 yuan.]


    Well, it''s not expensive at all.


    Lu Chen is just a little reckless. He is not a fool. He can''t use it. It doesn''t mean that other explorers can''t use it after he goes back.


    His Explorer level is Lv. 1. It should be upgraded after going back to settlement.


    However, the upper limit of the difficulty level of the Dragon world is level 40. Later, he checked the world difficulty matching mechanism in the novice guidance of space.


    Generally speaking, it is similar to the explorer''s level. It will also consider the explorer''s past world scores and comprehensive strength.


    But he felt that what the novice wrote was farting for himself.


    He does seem to have a better foundation than ordinary people, but if he meets the next generation when he first came to this world and does not retreat, he will definitely be the last to die, not to mention the Dragon Kings with dimensional growth in strength.


    No matter how you look at his trial world, it''s too difficult, but it''s difficult. He recognized it. Anyway, he''s living a happy life now.


    If the novice guidance of space is reasonable, other explorers should not grow by leaps and bounds like him. It is estimated that new people can still use purple weapons... Well, conservative estimation.


    If he ransacks this layer... Oh, no, this is to prevent the wisdom of the people of Atlantis from falling into dust. If he can take away the certification and resell it in space, wouldn''t he want to make a fortune?


    But


    [tip: Atlantis heritage can only be certified up to five pieces.]


    The cold and ruthless hint of space shattered Lu Chen''s wish and made him want to curse angrily.


    Before, he felt that he was deducted from his salary in the depths of the Japanese trench. As a result, now he is a good citizen and can''t sell things?


    That''s stingy.


    "Here, younger martial brother, take it first."


    Lu Chen threw the sniper gun to Lu Mingfei, and the other party could see the shooting method. If this thing could be used accurately, it might be able to kill three generations remotely.


    Lu Mingfei couldn''t put it down with a sniper gun. Although he didn''t know the function of the gun, he thought it was much more powerful than the one used in practice in the college.


    Ishchel also had a pistol. She was untrained. She just thought it would be safer to take a weapon.


    There are also cold weapons here, many of which are stronger than those collected in the college ice cellar. When Atlantis alchemy is mature, many weapons have their own very practical fields.


    But after all, it was a work of mixed race. Lu Chen looked around and found that the equipment without legendary quality was useless to him.


    After reading it, several people went to the top floor, which is the armor floor Lu Chen expected.


    "Is this the holy land of the saints?"


    When Lu Mingfei entered the hall, he saw make complaints about the battle armor.


    "It looks cool."


    Painted pear clothes also have bright eyes. She has also seen the saint fighter. Her eyes flow on the armor in the hall and look at Godzilla. She thinks Godzilla will be cooler in it.


    Lu Chen went to a glass bin and put his hand on the touch panel.


    [it is detected that top citizens have no record of withdrawing alchemy source energy armor. They can withdraw one armor.]


    After ishchel translated, the glass warehouse was opened, Lu Chen picked it up and looked at it with the space identification function.


    Sure enough, the new armor can be viewed and used.


    [alchemy IV power source armor]


    Origin: derivative world No. 107823


    Rarity: Purple


    Durability: 150150


    Tenacity: 51


    Details: This armor is made of meteorite metal. Atlantis combined alchemy and science to give this armor the alchemy field. According to the user''s lineage, it can enhance the user''s strength.


    Note: those with low physique are at risk of physical collapse, and their strength attribute is increased to 55 points.


    Equipment skill 1 (binding): This armor can be bound with seeker''s blood. After binding, this armor will not be available for sale. Others can''t view details and use it.


    Equipment skill 2 (active): Activate


    Skill description: consume soul energy and activate the armor to increase the user''s body strength in the field.


    Evaluation: if you are high physique and low strength, it is very good for you.


    Lu Chen will be a little disappointed. This thing is useless to him. He thought it was unlimited promotion.


    Even if he was normal, he also exceeded, not to mention opening the peak state of King Kong and blood burst. In terms of attribute points, I don''t know how much more than 55 points.


    No wonder ulakan is so weak. He doesn''t want to continue to improve his strength. This is the limit.


    He threw the armor to Lu Mingfei. "You can drop a drop of blood and try it on. If you feel that your body can''t stand it, stop."


    Well, if Lu Mingfei was promoted to 20:30, he wouldn''t die with Yanling? It''s a waste.


    "Thank you, senior brother Lu."


    Lu Mingfei was moved and said that elder martial brother Lu is really reliable. He has been thinking about my survival rate.


    But in fact, Lu Chen didn''t think about it at all. He wandered around the exhibition hall to find a armor that could help him.


    Like... In an instant?


    Time zero?


    Looking around, Lu Chen finally found that he was whimsical.


    It seems that it''s too difficult to apply the alchemy field to people. The armor to improve strength is the only powerful, and the others are fancy abilities.


    It may be very strong for ordinary hybrid species. For example, it may be good to be an AOE when he sees something that can have a similar thunder pool effect and deal with dead attendants.


    Fortunately, Lu Chen finally found a practical model. The armor field of this model is similar to a dust-free place. It can also breathe in the field. If it is used well in seawater, it can increase his freedom.


    "Godzilla, would it be weird for me to do this?"


    Painted pear clothes came out of the dressing room, a little shy and nervous.


    Lu Chen put down his armor and looked at the painted pear clothes, stunned.


    The girl in front of her has taken off her original dress. Her upper body is ice blue armor, which perfectly fits the girl''s exquisite curve. Ice crystals with certain toughness wrap the girl''s mountains and cover it down to an inch above her navel. The slender jade arm is completely exposed. Reasonable design does not affect her activities.


    The lower part of the body is a kind of ice blue dress with soft texture. In order not to affect the action, the skirt is also very short, just two inches across the secret garden, and then down is the jade legs with elegant lines and uniform bones and flesh.


    The white light of the dome shines on the ice blue armor, reflecting the light of people. The patterns on it seem to have come alive with Yingying brilliance, and the girl is also stained with a holy and flawless aura. At a glance, it is reminiscent of the female martial god in the myth.


    But the ice blue armor always gives people a transparent texture. Although Lu Chen can''t see anything, it''s easy to daydream.


    Gan¡ª¡ª


    Something''s wrong with the alchemist of Atlantis!


    use inferior materials and turn out substandard goods!


    use inferior materials and turn out substandard goods!


    Obviously, men''s armor covers a large area. How can they do a good job in protection!?


    And these armours, after the withdrawal authority is used up, are they to be bought?


    Black heart merchant!


    "Painted pear clothes... Look good."


    Lu Chen thumbed up and praised, from his heart.


    Zero sum ishchel also came out of the dressing room at this time. They chose war armor similar to the effect of dust-free place, so as to avoid the impact of sea water and worry about their survival.


    Lu Chen naturally understood the truth of not treating people with disrespect, not to mention painting pear clothes, so he felt he could see it for a month.


    Therefore, the audience of the other two women is only Lu Mingfei. If it is normal, Lu Mingfei must say something white and bad to praise, but he is a little nervous when he comes to Nibelungen for the first time.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... Should I choose this model too?"


    Lu Mingfei hesitated and asked. He felt that it was no use to enhance his strength. He should be a dish or a dish. When the sea water pressed down, people would be gone. It''s better to wear a "waterproof" shirt.


    "Well, if you have a chance, you can take it out. You have priority to protect your life now."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    However, Lu Mingfei had a mournful face, "but... Elder martial brother Lu, it seems that our men only have one left in your hand."


    Lu Chen just took back his bloody hand and looked back and said, "what did you say?"


    Lu Mingfei: "... Nothing, nothing."


    Lu Chen went to Lu Mingfei and said sincerely, "younger martial brother, it''s not the first time for you anyway. There''s one left over there. Don''t mess with Bao life."


    Lu Mingfei looked at the last female ice crystal armor in the glass cabinet and bit his teeth.


    Elder martial brother Lu is right. You should think about surviving first.


    I want to learn from elder martial brother finger!


    "Hey, there''s another one here. Why are you putting it so high?"


    Isichel''s puzzled voice sounded. She was standing at the end of the floor with Dudu in her arms. There was a protruding booth at the top of the wall.


    Dudu struggled in ishchel''s arms for a few times, mainly because he couldn''t find it. The usual comfort was too hard.


    Lu Chen was going to change his armor. Wen Yan came over and looked up.


    It was a dark blue armor, simple and domineering in shape, with a vast breath of history. It was engraved with the pattern of trapped dragon rising to heaven. Looking straight at it for a while, it seemed that the pattern was moving, and the roar of dragon could be heard faintly.


    He took a step forward and was blocked by an invisible barrier. At the same time, he heard a prompt sound in the building.


    [please do not enter the exhibition area, warning! Please do not enter the exhibition area.]


    The original transparent barrier turned red, and the female voice kept repeating.


    Painted pear clothes came over and put their hands on the barrier. There was no response. There was no touch console here. It was not an area for people to enter.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Lu Chen mentioned regicide. The more he didn''t let him pass, the more he wanted to see what was going on on on the booth.


    The strong wind roared, the black giant blade arc flashed out, the ground of the floor trembled, and a trace of cracks appeared on the red barrier.


    "Eh? It''s quite hard."


    Lu Chen was surprised. He just used a lot of strength, but he didn''t break it.


    It was another knife. Under normal circumstances, it was waved with all its strength, and the barrier broke.


    The light of the dome suddenly turned red and a buzzing alarm sounded.


    [alarm, someone has invaded the top floor exhibition area, please act quickly... Alarm...]


    Ishchel listened to the alarm and translated to Lu Chen with some uneasiness.


    Lu Chen didn''t care about this. If there were law enforcers, he would be happy, but it seems that there can''t be any living people here.


    He jumped up and violently broke the window, took down the armor, and made a heavy noise after his feet fell to the ground. The armor was very heavy, roughly estimated to be more than 1400KG!


    I identified it with space, and the expression on my face changed slightly. It turned out to be a legendary equipment!


    [armor of Poseidon]


    Origin: derivative world No. 107823


    Rarity: Legend


    Durability: 300300


    Tenacity: 58


    Wearing method: fit and adsorption


    Details: the alchemy armor made by the king of the sea and water with the heart of the sea can provide the wearer with good magic defense and physical defense. The attached alchemy field is the proof of the sea god.


    Equipment skill 1: Son of the sea (passive)


    Skill description: the wearer can breathe and move freely in the water element space. The leg armor can solidify the trampled water element and obtain a solid borrowing point. The upper body armor will maximize the elimination of water resistance when moving forward in the water, just like air resistance.


    Equipment skill 2 (active): heart of the sea


    Skill description: the heart of the sea will protect the user, open the barrier close to the body surface, and enter the absolute defense state within three seconds to resist all attacks.


    Cooling time: six natural months


    Note: time has no absolute defense. Please don''t expect too much of this skill.


    Evaluation: outstanding full body armor is definitely a rare boutique in its quality range.


    Lu Chen was surprised and confused. When was he so lucky that he could whore the Dragon King''s equipment in Nibelungen?


    But he realized that it was not so simple, because in the identification page, all kinds of fonts were gray.


    He turned down and saw the instructions behind him.


    [tip: if the equipment is locked, you can pay 500000 yuan of origin, or kill the king of ocean and water to unlock it. It can only be used after unlocking it.]


    He knew that there was no pie falling from the sky. This was the armor forged by the king of the sea and water. It seemed that he was not as careless as Norton. As long as his blood was enough, anyone could mention the seven sins and cut his own master without ambiguity.


    The king of the sea and water is more cautious and has set up a certain "security function". It seems that no one can use it except him.


    Unless he is killed, no one can kill the sea king in the sea, so in a sense, his "security" is very good. This is another Mobius ring. Lu Chen needs to be able to move freely in the sea to kill Leviathan, but he can''t do it without armor.


    Alas... Isn''t this forcing me to krypton gold?


    He even suspected that the space was trying to recover his origin coins. He looked at the back. Only 500000 origin coins were needed for the armor certification to bring out the space. Now it''s only unlocked for use, that''s all.


    This is equivalent to renting and buying at the same price.


    But he seems to have no choice. In order to make the Dragon killing more secure, he must use this armor.


    After confirming in the space system, he saw that his original coin was less than 500000. At the same time, a strange force spread out from his hands. The dusty armor gradually lit up, flashing a deep blue light, as if he had come back to life.


    He split the armor close to his body and adsorbed it piece by piece. Its size and radian are also changing, perfectly fitting his joints and body shape.

 Chapter 307

    On the Yucatan Peninsula, in the quiet night, the stars are reflected on the water of the swimming pool.


    The water rippled, and a slender figure swam in the swimming pool until the shore. The water surface rose and splashed.


    The woman in a black bikini came out of the water and gently shook her long black hair. She raised her plain hand and stroked her hair to the rear. Transparent beads of water slipped from her cheeks, crossed the canyon and flat abdomen, gathered more companions along the way, broke through the pass below, and moved forward along the slender jade legs.


    A pair of bare feet in Jiude linen stepped on the wooden floor, walked to a woman in a white bikini lying on a recliner, picked up a bath towel from her side and wiped her body.


    Magic Blue Spa boutique hotel is a five-star hotel with the most local characteristics on Yucatan Peninsula.


    "Shall we really enjoy it?"


    Jiude Ma Yi half sat on the recliner and picked up a bottle of coconut milk.


    "We''ve done everything we can. We''re not combatants. Do we still go down with sanwuniu? You''re not afraid of the super white rabbit beating you again?"


    Su Enxi took a mouthful of potato chips and coconut milk. She didn''t care that she could see a wrinkle when she sat up.


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes held the powder fist, "he dares!"


    Su Enxi smiled, "also, the little monster is here. I''m afraid the trial will fall on his head."


    Jiude Ma Yi took a sip of coconut milk and breathed, "why didn''t the boss tell sanwuniu about it? Isn''t he afraid of sanwuniu''s accident?"


    Su Enxi paused with the potato chips. "I don''t know. Maybe he doesn''t want Lu Chen''s Dragon killing action to be too smooth. We have a chance only if there is an accident."


    "Isn''t that his sweetest girl, willing to let her take risks?"


    Jiude''s heart is a little heavy. It''s really too variable.


    "Who knows what the boss thinks? In short, there is a super white rabbit... Should... Can''t turn over the car?"


    Su Enxi is also a little uncertain.


    Jiude Ma Yi tut said: "the monster couple slaughtered the dragon. If it wasn''t for the boss, Leviathan, the fake Dragon King, was afraid he couldn''t live face to face in front of the super little white rabbit. That guy fought very seriously and would do his best as soon as he came up."


    "It''s just two. If he can''t even cope with this, how can he play in the back? After that, except those controlled by us, they are all super cruel dragons."


    Su Enxi didn''t think that the two early generations could kill Lu Chen now.


    "I''m not worried about this. What I''m worried about is... There will be all the Dragon Kings."


    Jiude hemp clothes looked at the swimming pool. At this time, the wind was blowing and the water was rippling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen was still wondering why the king of ocean and water wanted to forge such a armor. After all, if the other party was in the state of dragon body, the armor would be too small.


    But in the process of wearing, he found that the translucent dark blue armor was alive and could fit the user''s body independently.


    Whether you are male or female, big or small, it can change its shape like a liquid and fit perfectly.


    But the total mass remains unchanged. If this armor is worn on the dragon, it is estimated that there is only a layer of film left. Its outstanding feature lies in the movement in the water element environment.


    Of course, for the Dragon King, the invincible three seconds should be the most important.


    "Godzilla, it''s nice."


    Painted pear clothes praised on one side.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s upper body was basically covered by dark blue armor. His limbs were Arm Armor and leg armor. There were also protection at the joints. The two ends of shoulder Kai were engraved with ferocious mythical beasts, which looked like behemoth in the Bible.


    Wearing this armor, the time seems to have reversed tens of millions of years on the young man, returning to the mythical era, like the invincible tyre, the real God of war.


    Lu Chen''s face suddenly changed before he could be happy.


    They heard the melodious whale song again.


    He quickly rushed to the other side of the window of the building. The huge landing window was an ice blue light that enveloped the whole city.


    When he shook the mountain, he smashed the French window with one punch, put the regicide on the ground, leaned out in the air and saw the source of light.


    The earth seemed to have scars, and the rough lines like Python swam on the ground, sending out extremely dazzling light on it.


    Looking up, the light is projected on the sea in the sky. It is a circular alchemy matrix. The sky and the earth complement each other, and the water is intertwined with the air.


    I don''t know when the swimming fish that could have been seen in the air disappeared, and the biological instinct made them flee.


    The whole city is echoed with melodious and lonely whale songs. They are so grand and majestic. Their eardrums are shaking and straight into the hearts of the people.


    Atlantis woke up, or Nibelungen woke up, the wind and tide danced wildly, and light and shadow intersected to welcome the coming of the king.


    The dazzling light penetrated the sea, and people finally saw the pale giant devil, the monster in the Bible, which is synonymous with the devil in Christianity and is called "jealousy" as one of the seven sins.


    Leviathan, the king of the sea and water!


    It was a giant whale with a length of 100 meters, far exceeding the tonnage of any Dragon King Lu Chen had ever seen. He swam in the deep sea, and the water was divided in front of his huge body... No, he was not struggling to swim, but the ocean current was taking him. The water element was like his servant, carrying the king''s Dragon chariot.


    They can hear the sound, like a very fast water flow across an interface, the outside world is under high pressure, and the whole Nibelungen area is on the verge of collapse!


    What''s worse, he can clearly see in the space that his life source and soul source are slowly declining! There is a problem with the alchemy matrix here!


    "We must get out of here as soon as possible!"


    She opened her mouth expressionless, but she felt the strength of her body passing away and her hands and feet were weak.


    "Meow ~"


    Dudu, who was held by isichel, was trembling and paralyzed in isichel''s arms.


    "Take your things to the lower floor!"


    Lu Chen made a quick judgment.


    Leviathan didn''t want to fight him at all. As the supreme Dragon King, Nibelungen was his strongest weapon.


    The other side led them into Atlantis, not to send him equipment, but there is a huge alchemy matrix!


    "Grass!"


    Lu Ming couldn''t help but burst into foul language, "this whale wants to suck us dry!"


    "Atlantis... Didn''t die because they sank to the bottom of the sea."


    With a frightened face, isichel comforted Dudu, who was extremely frightened, because Dudu''s body temperature became very high, which was the result of the reaction of biological fat after physical consumption. They could stand as a hybrid species, but if this went on, Dudu was expected to become a dead cat in less than three minutes.


    Lu Chen also reacted. Yes, there are no Atlantis people in this city, not even bones.


    Everything has an answer. Atlantis were sucked dry by the alchemy matrix here and became a sacrifice for the first generation to step on the throne again!


    "What kind of sea king is this? He is a small man in a steel bottle!"


    Lu Mingfei Tucao Dao, did not expect them to make complaints about the national battlefield.


    Lu Chen quickly came to the 202 floor with several people. He was ready to sit in the driver''s seat, but was stopped by zero.


    "I''ll do it."


    Zero replaced painted pear clothes.


    [dear citizens, we are launching...]


    The built-in female voice sounded on the aircraft, but the female voice in the building was the opposite.


    [first class citizens have no right to withdraw aircraft for free. Warning, please terminate your operation. Warning, please terminate your operation.]


    It seems that not everyone can whore for nothing. As a seller, shopping malls do not allow top citizens to drive away for free, but fortunately, the machine can start, which is similar to a suspended car.


    Although it was in such a serious situation, Lu Mingfei still wanted to make complaints about them. They felt that they were driving into 4S shop and driving directly.


    Zero put her palm on the console and a pair of golden pupils lit up. The internal structure of this "future" technology aircraft is much more complex than that of a fighter, but the operation is much simpler. She completely mastered the usage of this aircraft in less than 30 seconds.


    After a few people in hualiyi sat on it, zero was ready to start the aircraft and looked at Lu Chen below his eyes, "president, can''t you come up?"


    Although the aircraft has four seats, it can still sit in the back row.


    Lu Chen took the regicide and grinned, "you follow me. You should go out from above to open a way. I''ll go to the sea to play with Leviathan."


    As he spoke, his figure disappeared, and the inner seats of the exhibition hall rolled up a whirlwind, almost at the same time. On one side of the window on this floor, all the windows were broken, and then the harsh sound explosion sounded. The glass on the building opposite the mall was broken, and Lu Chen''s shadow could not be seen with zero dynamic vision.


    "Keep up with Godzilla."


    Drawing pear clothes was a little worried and urged.


    Zero engine aircraft rushed out of this floor. On the ground below, they could see water lilies splashed by gravel, just like a guide sign.


    She gradually increased the power of the aircraft and hung tightly behind Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen''s muscles gradually expanded as he was running. With the sea god''s armor perfectly fitting his body, he no longer needed to worry about exploding his clothes. Qiu Jie''s muscles lifted the sea god''s armor high, and the skin surface was golden.


    In the lower temperature environment, the reddish gold mist gushes out, leaving a gradually rising streamer in the air.


    After passing through the city at a speed exceeding twice the speed of sound, Lu Chen looked back and saw that they didn''t fall behind, so black scales grew on the body surface, and the original running position suddenly exploded large pieces of gravel.


    Three degrees of blood!


    The aircraft behind Lu Chen also climbed the power again, followed closely, and reached the divine bridge leading to the sky in the north.


    Without hesitation, Lu Chen rushed directly to the Watergate at the end of the divine bridge. Heixuan cut back from bottom to top. In this process, the blade extended rapidly and turned into a ferocious giant blade.


    The reddish gold mist wrapped around the blade, and the high heat brought by high-speed friction evaporated a lot of water as soon as it touched the water surface.


    The door is open, or it is open. In a strange position, it can isolate the outside water and let objects in and out.


    However, under the fierce and domineering knife of the youth, there was a gap several meters wide and more than ten meters long.


    "Yes!"


    Aware that there was no obstruction, Lu Chen turned back and shouted, and rushed into the sea.


    The powerful sea pressure came, but it was isolated by the armor of the sea god.


    The dark blue armor clings to the face covered with black scales, and the oxygen in the sea water is extracted rapidly and transported into the young man''s mouth.


    Lu Chen has never had such a strange feeling, just like in the air, and down-to-earth!


    Zero flew the aircraft to the end of the divine bridge, and suddenly a warning sound sounded in the cockpit.


    [warning! Water will enter ahead, please slow down as soon as possible...]


    It was too late for ishchel to translate, and zero roughly understood the meaning of the warning, but she looked straight ahead and didn''t slow down.


    Until one kilometer near the end of Shenqiao, zero shouted, "hold on!"


    The aircraft, which climbed to three times the speed of sound, suddenly slowed down. Even with its outstanding inertia cancellation system, people were still strangled by the seat belt.


    Dudu, who was held by ishchel, seemed to be out of breath after being tossed like this, and stretched out his little tongue to breathe hard.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was another tremor, and the alarm buzzed. The aircraft crossed the Watergate and entered the sea.


    "Call -"


    Lu Mingfei breathed a sigh of relief, "this aircraft is of good quality!"


    Although it decelerated in time, it also had a speed close to the speed of sound when it finally passed through the door. Under such an impact, it didn''t break. It can be seen that Atlantis''s attainments in fluid engineering and the conscience of aircraft materials.


    "This should be the deep sea below 5000 meters, which is estimated to be the limit of this three-purpose aircraft."


    Zero explained.


    "How did you know?"


    Lu Mingfei was curious. At this time, the alarm sound had subsided and the indicators on the touch console recovered smoothly.


    "I judged the corresponding number in Atlantis by the speed of the previous flight. Now the dial shows 5342 meters, and the pressure gauge below is about to turn around."


    Zero answered faintly.


    "That''s OK!?"


    Lu Mingfei was a little confused. He didn''t expect that zero could be distracted to pay attention to their specific speed in such a tense situation before.


    Can people really calculate the exact speed of their flight just by looking?


    Is this Xueba?


    "It''s very simple. Just calculate the distance between buildings."


    Nodding at zero is like telling an ordinary little thing.


    "Zero is really powerful."


    Painted pear clothes looked at zero and Lu Mingfei. She knew something about her roommate, so it was a little strange.


    Zero is keen to answer Godzilla''s questions because Godzilla is the president of lion heart and the boss of zero, but zero is usually very indifferent to others.


    But he is very patient with Lu Mingfei and will specially answer some of Lu Mingfei''s questions.


    Painted pear clothes sat in the completely transparent cockpit, looked around, did not care to enjoy the wonders of the seabed, but anxious to find the figure of Godzilla.


    "Over there, can zero keep up?"


    Painted pear clothes point to a direction in the sea. There are light red gold streamers and rising bubbles in the sea.

 Chapter 308

    Lu Chen trampled in the sea and adapted to the condensed water element passively generated by the armor of Poseidon, so he could control his body more freely.


    The sea separated under his sprint, like a sharp sword, and his goal was clear, that is, Leviathan swimming directly above Atlantis.


    At this time, Leviathan turned in the sea. His huge body did not appear bulky and bulky, and his swimming posture was elegant, just like a dancer in the deep sea.


    His big golden pupils of cars emit dazzling light, just like a searchlight in the deep sea. They are as bright in a short distance as the man-made sun in Atlantis!


    He realized that there were creatures rushing towards him. When he saw that he was a hybrid human, his eyes first showed a trace of surprise. When he saw the armor on each other''s body, it was even more instinctive rage.


    The huge white mouth opened, revealing the scarlet mouth and rows of sharp teeth.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Under the roar of Leviathan, the ocean current changed its direction, and the water speed exceeded hundreds of kilometers per hour!


    If it breaks out in the offshore area, it will set off a tsunami!


    How dare human beings wear the king''s armor!?


    The great roar comes in a flash, and the underwater conduction speed can reach 1500 meters per second.


    Lu Chen''s speed in the ocean just broke through the speed of sound in the air, not as fast as it was in the land air.


    Because the sea god''s armor can only act on himself, even if the huge regicide chooses the most appropriate face to cut off the water, it will suffer great resistance and affect the speed of his breakthrough.


    But when he saw Leviathan''s posture, he grinned in the dark sea, revealing a pair of gray teeth.


    The muscles under the black armor expanded further, and Qiu Jie''s muscles supported the armor of the sea god even larger.


    The sea water boils and evaporates because of the high heat on the youth''s body surface. The white bubbles mixed with the reddish gold blood mist rise and disappear under the high pressure of the sea water, making a thunderous sound.


    Lu Chen slowed down the speed of his breakthrough and inhaled a large amount of oxygen through the armor of Poseidon for the changes in his body.


    Speak spirit. Don''t move. The Ming King opens it.


    Fourth order Vajra... Fifth order Vajra... Sixth order Vajra


    Seven step King Kong!


    God''s secret blood and dragon blood are boiling to the extreme, in the state of three degrees of blood burst.


    Leviathan in the distance looked directly at the young man who suddenly slowed down. His excellent eyesight could see the changes in the young man. He felt the pressure from the other side rise every minute the muscles of the other side swell.


    Until the end, when the young man breathed out hot gas in the sea, a large number of bubbles rose, and looked up at him again, he made him feel an inexplicable fear!


    It seems that in this deep-sea field, the hunter is not the one who can move freely, but the hybrid boy.


    Looking at the red and gold pupils of the young man, he knew that the other party had always regarded him as the target of hunting.


    When the boy trampled on the sea again, the circular vibration wave with a diameter of more than 100 meters swung open in the water, and the deafening roar sounded, with the thunder of bubble explosion, which was almost instantaneous. The boy''s speed broke through twice the speed of sound again, and even approached three times the speed of sound!


    Leviathan''s biological instinct felt a great crisis, the whale song sounded, and the field of absolute zero opened in front of him.


    At the depth of 5000 meters, the sea water was instantly frozen, and countless ice filaments extended forward, just like tentacles from Jiuyou netherworld, to devour all nearby creatures.


    Poseidon''s armor can move freely in the water element, but it depends on what kind of water element it is. In the case of solid form, even Poseidon''s armor is difficult to pass through.


    Extreme cold below minus 270 degrees can cause irreversible frostbite to creatures. Even if a teenager wears the armor of Poseidon, he can be immune to some extreme cold, which can also affect his physical function.


    So are you coming straight?


    Leviathan opened his mouth and was ready to bite the boy and take him to the deep sea.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    Click¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of a large number of crystals breaking, Leviathan realized that his field was collapsing and that the extremely cold ice was penetrated by something.


    Judging from the sound, the human teenager did not slow down or even contact the ice.


    When the last ice layer was cut, Leviathan''s eyes passed through and saw that further away, there was an Atlantis aircraft, in which a red haired girl was holding a white jade sword in front of him.


    No, the girl was not looking at herself. Her eyes focused on the boy who rushed towards her.


    She opened the way for teenagers with judgment!


    In the deep sea, thousands of meters away, there is no communication between teenagers and girls. One is indomitable and the other is open at the right time. What kind of trust and tacit understanding is this?


    Use words and spirits


    With what spirit!?


    His current power, powerful words and spirits that can be used are basically water-based.


    Do you want to fight with your body!?


    He has no sharp claws, and his proud strength does not seem to have the upper hand.


    At this moment, the armor of Poseidon was worn on each other, as if it coincided with the supreme one in his impression.


    Lu Chen rushed to Leviathan and avoided the very slow cold breath from the other party''s mouth.


    Is it you... Who made the mentor like this?


    The mentor made you the God of death in the Greenland ice sea, but in my opinion... It''s just a big whale.


    Lu Chen stepped on the ice, his legs bent slightly, and with the help of Shanghai God''s armor, his leg muscles expanded by another three points. His strength was transmitted like a tide, his waist turned, and his explosive strength was finally poured into heixuan.


    This fierce dragon slaying soldier extends to 12 meters long. The virtual shadow of the black dragon roars and feels extremely excited for the prey in front of him.


    Under the absolute force, the resistance in the water also seems to give way. The sea water rubs against the end of the blade reaching ultra-high speed, and the extreme high temperature makes it boil. When the blade is cut off, it has white bubbles, in sharp contrast to the owner who emits red and golden blood mist behind him.


    It''s like Shura cuts the black dragon, and the black dragon surrounds the snow.


    This is the absolute power of skill and power!


    The ancient secret scroll of the royal family, the ancient divine sword technique - three thousand worlds!


    The black and white knife light has drawn a longitudinal arc in the sea water, and the scattered knife wave has not dissipated for hundreds of meters.


    Red blood flowed out like a flood and rose in the sea.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Leviathan''s painful voice sounded, and the tone became lower and lower until it was interrupted.


    The young man''s knife directly cut off most of his whale head!


    Lu Chen and Leviathan passed by in a wrong way. They trampled on the sea again under him and bathed in dragon blood.


    The black giant blade is wrapped with white bubbles and scarlet dragon blood. Liquid and gas are separated, standing up and down, like the boundary between floating clouds and fire, tide and sunset.


    That is the delivery of yin and Yang, the cut-off of life and death, and the final judgment issued by the God of death to the supreme beings!


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique - break the tide!


    It almost passed through Leviathan''s head. When Lu Chen came above Leviathan again, his sea god armor had been dyed red, lined with black armor, like Shura out of hell.


    Lu Mingfei in the distance was stunned at this scene. He had heard that elder martial brother Lu was very powerful, but when he saw Leviathan''s huge body, he would still feel the smallness of human beings.


    Will think in my heart, is this really a creature that human beings can fight against?


    But when elder martial brother Lu sprints forward, it''s like an ancient beast charging his opponent. Obviously, he is the little one, but his momentum seems to be going to crush an insect!


    When the two knives flashed out, the surging ocean currents surged everywhere, and Leviathan''s body was silent for two seconds, they heard the painful voice of the behemoth.


    In front of elder martial brother Lu, the first generation seed feared by the college had two knives... It was gone?


    Lu Mingfei once again doubted that people were born. Originally, he thought his voice was very practical, but now he began to doubt... Am I really an S-class?


    Elder martial brother Lu... What a monster!


    "Mr. Lu, he... Is the God of war."


    Ishchel also took a breath and said that ulakan, the God of war in Mayan mythology, would live in shame if he saw this scene.


    "The alchemy matrix below has stopped."


    Zero did not comment on Lu Chen''s combat power, but pointed to Atlantis. It seems that the alchemy matrix was indeed activated by Leviathan, which also proves in disguise that Leviathan was indeed cut to death at this time.


    It''s no surprise that no creature can survive after being beheaded by a regicide.


    Before entering Nibelungen, zero originally wanted to remind Lu Chen to take a handle of jealousy, but seeing that Lu Chen didn''t even want to take it in anger, he knew that the other party''s black blade was definitely a weapon that could kill the Dragon King.


    Lu Chen fell slowly in the sea because of the heavy regicide and armor, stepped on Leviathan''s body, slowly spit out a hot breath, and lifted the fighting state.


    To his surprise, Leviathan''s body melted in unhindered after touching the barrier of Nibelungen below, and he also re entered Atlantis.


    The water curtain fell with Leviathan''s huge body and fell on the square in the center of the city. It collapsed the sculpture and made a roar on the ground. The whole Nibelungen trembled three times.


    Seeing the dust settled, the zero outside drove the aircraft back to Atlantis from the entrance under the urging of painted pear clothes.


    Once again into the air, the aircraft was very fast and rushed to the square in tens of seconds.


    When the hatch opened, Hua Liyi couldn''t wait to jump down and run to Lu Chen.


    "He''s really big..."


    Only when we are close can we feel Leviathan''s greatness. He is like a sperm whale released several times.


    Hua Liyi wanted to look closer. This was her first win after running in with Godzilla''s special training, but Lu Chen stopped her.


    ¡°Godzilla?¡±


    I have some doubts about painting pear clothes.


    Lu Chen frowned slightly, "something''s wrong."


    Zero sum Lu Mingfei also came over. Lu Mingfei looked at Leviathan''s body and said, "senior brother Lu is awesome!"


    "The four monarchs are twins. It''s normal that Nibelungen didn''t collapse."


    Zero analyzed that he thought Lu Chen was saying that Nibelungen was still intact.


    Lu Chen shook his head. There are some things he can''t tell you in detail.


    He looked at the main line of his Fengshen road in the space, which did not update the task progress. On the contrary, after killing Leviathan, he recorded an origin coin, which was given by the branch task.


    Leviathan... Not the king of the sea and water!


    He is just a strong second generation in the sea.


    From his feeling of the war just now, despite Leviathan''s extremely cold field, Leviathan''s strength may not be much different from the Hydra he saw in the polar ice sheet before.


    He didn''t think he would fight hard against the early generation, but it shouldn''t be so easy. Leviathan and Ben were hacked to death before they could fight back.


    "Dudu - where are you going? Come back!"


    At this time, ishchel''s confused call behind him just tooted out of her arms, turned back and shouted anxiously and ran to the city.


    She was about to chase, but was held by zero. "It''s dangerous here."


    Ishchel was silent. "I''ll be back soon. Doodle is obedient."


    After that, she wanted to break free from the shackles of zero, but zero caught very dead.


    "I''ll go with her and come back soon."


    Lu Mingfei volunteered. After seeing the power of elder martial brother Lu, he felt unprecedented security at this time.


    Seeing Lu Mingfei coming out, zero loosened his hand, "hurry up, the president said there was a problem here."


    Lu Chen looked at Leviathan''s body and thought deeply, trying to string up the events of the past two days, but this is not his field of expertise.


    Mayan village with missing people... Strange sacrifice in the middle of the night... Nibelungen planted in the early generation... Atlantis... Land refining into an array... Leviathan''s southward movement... Leviathan is not an early generation


    Then why did Leviathan go south?


    What is his purpose here?


    Moreover, according to his mentor, Leviathan should always be active in the ice sea and never transfer to other sea areas. As a strong man in the sea, why doesn''t he leave the Arctic?


    Is he guarding something in the North Pole?


    Or... He doesn''t want to leave the North Pole? Or can''t leave the North Pole?


    Leviathan should be the supreme one in the ocean. What limits him?


    Lu Chen suddenly thought of his first good opponent in the world, Eden.


    According to later speculation, Eden may have made some mistakes before he was ordered to guard in the jinlunga cloister. He waited for many years until all his people died.


    What about Leviathan?


    Was Leviathan also exiled to the Arctic?


    But why did he go south against the supreme will?


    There are too many possibilities. Lu Chen couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    "What about Lu Mingfei?"


    Lu Chen looked back and found that Lu Mingfei and isichel were missing. He asked.


    "They went to Dudu."


    Painted pear Yi replied that if she didn''t want to accompany Godzilla, she also wanted to find the lovely kitten.


    "Anyway, the battle is over. If there is no primary seed, there will be none. Let''s search the city."


    Lu Chen shook his head and didn''t think about those chores. The safe Nibelungen is a good thing. They can even drive several aircraft and go out with a large number of weapons and armor.


    He said to zero again, "zero, go and see what else is useful in this city. When you meet Lu Mingfei, let him help you find it."

 Chapter 309

    At zero, he nodded and turned back to search the building just opposite the mall, and Leviathan has been killed by Lu Chen, but why does Lu Chen look confused?


    After leaving at zero, Lu Chen sat on a broken stone pillar in the square and looked at Leviathan''s body.


    "Godzilla? Not happy?"


    Painted pear clothes sat beside Lu Chen, with plain hands on Lu Chen''s legs.


    Lu Chen shook his head, "no, I just feel that Leviathan is not the first generation. It''s not over yet. Some dragon people may not have so high wisdom, but they can''t treat Leviathan as a fool."


    He didn''t feel Leviathan was very smart, but the other party ran all the way to die.


    Suddenly, Lu Chen stood up, his muscles tightened, and stretched out his hand to let the painted pear dress back.


    He heard the heartbeat.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The heartbeat was faster and faster, like a huge war drum, and the source of the sound was... Leviathan!?


    How is that possible?


    He clearly received the reward for the branch mission of origin space, and Leviathan was indeed dead.


    "Painted pear clothes."


    When Lu Chen opened his mouth, his muscles expanded again, his speech and spirit opened, and there were fine dragon scale lines on his face.


    "Um ~"


    Painted pear clothes nodded and retreated skillfully.


    After the painted pear clothes withdrew from a certain distance, Lu Chen''s feet suddenly trampled on the earth, the air and gravel danced wildly, and the huge black blade danced, cutting across Leviathan''s body.


    The sound of bone and flesh separation and infiltration sounded, but at the end of the giant blade, there was a sound of gold and iron delivery.


    Leviathan''s huge body of more than 100 meters suddenly swelled at this moment. From both sides of his abdomen, something huge propped up from inside, pushing his tough skin and flesh to the limit.


    His back bulges, sharp bags, drum bags break, and dark blue bone thorns pierce out. The body of the largest secondary species is fragmented by internal pressure.


    At the same time, the sea area of Bermuda was covered with dark clouds, covering the sea area of hundreds of kilometers. The thunder sounded, accompanied by the roaring wind, like the horn of destruction.


    The torrential rain never seen in this century poured down, and the sea rolled up a tsunami of more than 800 meters, 300 meters higher than the largest Indian Ocean tsunami in history.


    The wind and clouds are surging, the sea and tide are surging, lightning illuminates the sky, and thunder plays music.


    The top-down ocean current is disordered, and all marine creatures tremble from their souls. They want to escape, but they are coerced by the relentless tide.


    All the big screens in the general command room of the executive department of Kassel college were bright red, and Norma''s warning tone prompted again and again, which frightened the commissioners in the command room.


    They looked at the satellite aerial photos. The huge tsunami on the picture was a natural disaster never seen in modern history.


    This is not a natural phenomenon, but a natural disaster after the supreme awakens!


    "Norma, predict the scope of the tsunami disaster."


    Schneider spoke calmly.


    [according to the speed of the tsunami, it will reach the land in 15 minutes. First, Cuba, Atlanta and other areas in the southern United States will be affected, and it will advance to the Yucatan Peninsula in southern Mexico in half an hour.]


    Schneider listened to Norma''s answer and murmured, "fifteen minutes..."


    Now he also understood that Leviathan really rushed in the direction of Lu Chen. This kind of thing would happen in that area. Only when Lu Chen met the Dragon King can it be explained.


    "Can we evacuate the crowd?"


    Schneider asked.


    [only a small part of the evacuation can be achieved in 15 minutes. At the height of the tsunami, unless the element turbulence subsides in three minutes, Cuba will be completely transit.]


    Norma, as an artificial intelligence, is never euphemistic at this time. She says very few, that is very few.


    In the case of the direct transit of the tsunami, none of the Cuban people will be spared unless they flee abroad in advance by plane.


    "Three minutes... Will it be a little harsh for our S-class ace?"


    A magnetic male voice sounded behind Schneider. It was angre.


    "It''s really harsh. We don''t know under what environment he encountered the Dragon King. If he was under the sea of Bermuda, it would be a terrible combat environment. Let alone the time limit, his survival probability is a problem in the supreme confrontation with the water system in the sea."


    Schneider frowned under the mask. The unknown was his greatest anxiety. He didn''t know what kind of environment his students were in.


    Although he hoped that Lu Chen would help him kill Leviathan and avenge his students, he didn''t want his new students to have an accident.


    At this time, Norma''s voice suddenly sounded.


    [according to the revised information, the Cuban people took refuge as early as 18 hours ago. It is expected that the transit of the tsunami will only cause a small number of people''s deaths and injuries and a large amount of building damage.]


    "What''s going on?"


    Schneider looked up and someone told him about it!?


    Calculate the time. Leviathan started going south yesterday, just 18 hours ago. Who is it?


    Ange was also surprised, "Cuba''s such a big move, but you didn''t make an abnormal report?"


    [my underlying system should not report this before judging.]


    Norma replied.


    "Then why did you report it again?"


    Schneider felt uneasy. Norma, as the strongest artificial intelligence that their college relied on, now seems to be controlled by people they don''t know, and even wrote the underlying commands.


    [... My underlying system has just passed a new order to correct the intelligence, which can make everyone feel at ease.]


    Norma''s female voice paused and said.


    Angre looked at the scene, thought deeply and didn''t speak.


    At this moment, there is a secluded space under Kassel college.


    A man was sitting on the sofa, opened a bottle of champagne and poured it into the glass in front of him.


    "You look happy."


    The phantom girl appeared beside him and sat on the armrest of the sofa.


    "Of course I''m happy."


    The man smiled, raised his glass and said, "to younger martial brother Lu."


    "But you''re not so happy, are you?"


    EVA put her hand on the back of the man''s hand, but they couldn''t feel each other''s temperature.


    The man didn''t speak, EVA sighed, "you want to come in person, don''t you?"


    Seeing the man''s silence, she touched the man''s rough hair with her plain hand, "then why don''t you go with him?"


    After a long time, finger finally opened his mouth and said with a self mocking smile, "I don''t want to graduate so early. It''s the limit to go to the north pole with him."


    "I want to hear your truth."


    EVA went around to finger and looked at each other''s golden pupils.


    "... really?"


    Finger drank all the wine in the glass, "the truth is that I can''t help him and will distract him, and some things... After all, he can understand it only through his own experience."


    He sighed. "I told my younger martial brother a story, but he only understood half of it."


    "What happened in your first war practice class?"


    EVA asked curiously.


    Finger nodded and looked at Eva. At that time... They were still together.


    After that, they stopped talking. Fingel looked at the towering tsunami on the screen in front and felt a burst of dust solitude in this quiet space.


    His hand extended to EVA, but passed through each other''s body.


    Revenge


    It''s really... Empty.


    Even if I personally cut off Leviathan''s head, I will never feel your... Temperature again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The whole Nibelungen trembled, and the sound of the tide echoed, like the praise of Wang Xingxing.


    The enchanting dragon body broke Leviathan''s body and soared upward. A pair of Dragon Wings opened to block out the sky and the sun.


    The light of the artificial sun shines on the dark blue dragon scale, reflecting the brilliance of red and blue. The red rain curtain falls down from the sky, like a bloody fireworks.


    From the head to the tail of the dragon, the body is more than 60 meters long, and a pair of dragon wings are far more than 100 meters wide.


    The devil''s fetus was born, not born, but attacked the sky, like the devil''s baby in hell to attack the kingdom of heaven!


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Majestic and grand, like the Dragon roar of the external tsunami, surged into the whole space like a raging tide to swear his return to the world.


    This is the true face of one of the kings of the sea and water. The real supreme is always the posture of the dragon!


    Leviathan is not a primary species, but a supreme cocoon!


    He was once called Heller and behemoth in human mythology... He is not only a ferocious beast, but also the master of the sea!


    The dragon''s mouth opened, and the supreme majesty shrouded the ancient empire¡° ???????£¬????. (farewell, cage) "


    Even if Lu Chen didn''t understand the Longwen, he also felt the ecstasy of the early generation.


    Lu Chen finished the Longhua on the ground and watched it flying in the sky. He didn''t immediately express doubts about the early generation species that attacked him. He didn''t know what the early generation species was happy about.


    "Godzilla, he seems to say that he was imprisoned before."


    Because of her high blood lineage and natural resonance with Longwen, she understood what the early species said.


    "Imprisonment?"


    Lu Chen looks at Leviathan''s body. Is this not only the cocoon of the first generation, but also the curse that binds him?


    If so, who "locked" him in Leviathan?


    Finally, he shook his head. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he will kill the dragon.


    In the distance, behind the building, Lu Mingfei leaned out from behind the wall and saw a giant dragon in the air.


    "That''s... The real first generation."


    Zero suddenly realized that under the pressure of the dragon in the air, even she unconsciously wanted to tremble.


    Dudu lay trembling in ishchel''s arms and buried his head in it, afraid to see the outside world.


    Lu Mingfei looked at Dudu and knew why the cat had just run. The cat had a keen sense of directness. It was aware of the danger and was scared to flee by the threat of superior creatures, but even if it was very afraid, he still remembered to turn back and call ishchel to run together on the way.


    Ichael looked at the dragon in the air and felt his soul trembling. His legs were paralyzed. He sat on the ground, holding toot and shaking his head.


    The city is shaking, and endless torrents are surging in from outside Nibelungen, winding around the Supreme Lord for him to drive.


    He roared up to heaven and praised his freedom.


    At this time, black light and shadow passed through the air, the surfaces of several buildings collapsed one after another, and the strong air flow separated the water curtain around Heller.


    The young man in black and blue armor had a boiling sense of war in his eyes. The handle of the regicide knife in his hand was held and made a creaking sound. The virtual shadow of the black dragon roared up and looked at the real dragon across the water curtain, also with bloodthirsty ferocity.


    Heller, who had just gained freedom, looked at the boy who broke through the water curtain with a pair of majestic dragon eyes. The Dragon Wings waved, and countless water flows wrapped around his twisted muscles. The lines were clear, just like the external body and bones. His dragon claws carrying the dragon body and natural power waved down and intersected with the knife from bottom to top.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The water flow wrapped around the dragon''s arm was scattered under the extreme violence, and the vertical vibration wave shock conduction made the water curtain hover in the air for a moment and turn into water mist at the next moment.


    It was an absurd and strange scene. The small human from bottom to top seemed to want to attack God beyond his own power. He should be photographed by God from high to the ground.


    But in fact, the gods retreated, the water turned upside down, and there was a dazzling spark at the junction of regicide and dragon claws, but it was only a moment. The stalemate existed for less than 0.01 seconds. The huge dragon body was instantly hit to a higher sky under the force of thousands of tons of teenagers.


    In the air, not only the rain curtain, but also the broken dragon claws and red dragon blood.


    The young man''s figure fell because of the reaction force, and fell into the rain curtain with a red golden mist. A few drops of splashing dragon blood stuck to his dark face armor, which reflected with his red gold eyes flowing like lava.


    Heller''s eyes showed surprise, anger and disbelief. He has a complete dragon body. He is the one who controls the power!


    But when he blessed the flesh with the great power of elements, he was repelled by a tiny human... Like a bug!


    He waved the Dragon Wings, subconsciously continued to climb, looked at his bloody dragon claws, and looked at the human youth... No, this is really human!?


    This gesture


    Is he


    No, impossible!


    Before that time, he can''t come back!


    After calming down a little, Heller found that the mixed race boy didn''t have dragon wings. This gesture should be the result of the taboo Road, and the black scales on the other party... Are his backhands and revenge on us?


    In any case, he has absolute control over the air. This is his home. He can swallow the boy through the sea.


    But the next moment, Heller''s dazzling golden pupil showed a shocked look, because the human teenager stopped when passing through the water curtain, just like his foot on the ground, and got the leverage point again.


    It''s the armor!


    What kind of armor is that!?


    In the days when I was imprisoned, did you steal the heart of the ocean!?


    Just to forge this armor?


    But why do you wear it on a hybrid at this time?


    Heller had no time to think about this, because the water curtain behind the boy was completely shattered, the harsh sound of sonic boom rang through the buildings, and the death black blade stained with the soul of the monarch cut him again.

 Chapter 310

    Facing the young man''s blade, Heller calmed down surprisingly.


    Another intact dragon''s arm stretched forward to block the edge of regicide. At the cost of breaking the left dragon''s claw, it retreated and climbed again.


    He looked at the human youth whose reaction force decreased and the armor on each other''s body, not a very intelligent dragon brain thought.


    Is this your layout?


    Want to use this human hand to kill me?


    But I''m afraid you forget what we got under the ice and why you deceived me and sealed me.


    Heller''s dragon body suddenly expanded with the naked eye, like countless Python walking downstream of his skin surface. The ultimate power was poured into the complete dragon body, and the two pairs of bloody dragon claws were regenerated in an instant.


    Yanling. Baqi.


    This is not his original power. Apart from the black and white emperors, only Constantine can use it.


    But when the White Emperor was tied to a bronze column and sank into the ice sea to execute, they were the supervisors of execution


    The other got the chains that once bound finrier in the mythical era, and he got part of the power of the White Emperor.


    Therefore, in this war between the four monarchs, they did not pay attention to other monarchs from the beginning.


    As long as he can devour the guy who can use his mind, he can reign in the world with absolute violence!


    When he devours all kings, he will stand even if the evening of the gods comes!


    The scattered water elements condense again and wrap around the dragon body, which is twice as thick as before!


    The dragon body that covers the sky and blocks the sun waved, and Heller sent out a majestic dragon roar.


    This time, he launched an attack. He wanted to make this humble human understand that the king should not be humiliated.


    The will of death cuts through the air and points to the young man who steps on the roof of the building.


    The boy has just reorganized his posture and is ready to take off again.


    Lu Chen felt the fierce killing from the sky. Without hesitation, he took off with his legs. The same ultra-high speed of sound swept past him.


    He did not dodge, but showed an amazing moment in the golden pupil of the dragon''s twin spikes, and one of his broken hair danced wildly by the strong wind brought by the collision of two deaths.


    There was no fear of passing the blade in the boy''s eyes. He believed in the girl behind him.


    The remaining light of Heller''s dragon eyes looked at the human girl running on the square, the descendant of the White Emperor... She was able to launch such a powerful voice!?


    The Black Dragon Slayer intersected with the dragon''s claws. The water splashed and the dragon''s claws cracked. The giant dragon was still shaken back.


    However, Heller occupies the commanding height and can continue to climb every time. After the juvenile falls, whether he falls on the roof or breaks in again through the water curtain, he needs to change his posture.


    He admitted that fighting head-on is not the opponent of human youth, but he knows the two words and spirits of King Kong and the immovable king. Judging from the situation of the youth on the road of God sealing, the time of his peak combat power will not exceed three minutes.


    He just needs to be condescending and shoot down the youth again and again. It''s not difficult for him today.


    Below, in the corner of the building, Lu Mingfei looked at the soul stirring battle in the air.


    Every second, there were countless raincurtains, roaring noises at the top of many buildings, blowing up large pieces of rubble.


    Elder martial brother Lu has always been in an offensive posture since he went down.


    "The Dragon King is shameless. He doesn''t dare to come down and fight elder martial brother Lu!"


    Lu Mingfei Tucao Dao, he was able to make complaints about the shaking of every Dragon, and it seemed that Lu''s strength seemed greater. If he was fighting on the ground, the king of ocean and water might not survive for a minute.


    "That''s the Dragon King, not a fool. Their pride doesn''t allow them to escape, but of course they will take a way to their advantage in battle."


    Zero looked at the war in the air and was worried. Although she didn''t know Lu Chen''s situation, she also felt that Lu Chen wouldn''t last long.


    "I heard that the Dragon King has some ultimate spirit. He won''t start that thing to destroy the whole Nibelungen?"


    Lu Mingfei is a little uneasy. Elder martial brother Lu is not afraid, but if they get to the sea, even if they have aircraft and armor, it is difficult to survive in the turbulent flow of elements.


    Zero shook his head. "It takes time for the ultimate soul to sing. The president won''t give him this opportunity, and he won''t use that soul."


    Lu Mingfei wondered, "why?"


    He felt that as the king of the sea and water, fighting in complete waters was the most beneficial.


    Zero looked at Lu Chen, who showed his body for a moment when fighting in the air, and the armor of Poseidon on his body, "in that case, he will lose the air control, and the president''s speed in the sea will not slow down much. If he can fight head-on, the president will have the upper hand."


    Lu Mingfei suddenly said, "shall I... Go out and add a buff to elder martial brother Lu?"


    "Just stay here. The president doesn''t have a chance to exchange injury for injury now. If you go out, it will only distract him."


    Zero rejected Lu Mingfei''s proposal. Looking at the battle in the air, he always felt that something was wrong.


    She also had some research on Longwen and probably understood what the monarch in the sky said. Since he was imprisoned, if Leviathan was killed, he could come out. Why did Leviathan rush here?


    And what existence can imprison such a powerful Dragon King?


    According to the data of the Greenland ice sea incident, Leviathan was only a newly hatched embryo ten years ago. Why did he have a monarch of the sea in his body?


    Is it that when the monarch was nirvana, he was injected into Leviathan''s embryo and sealed with a special seal?


    Who overcame the king of the sea and water?


    Zero sense is inexplicably upset in her heart. She basically never has this emotion, but she feels that there are too many places that don''t make sense.


    She even had a premonition that Lu Chen must solve the monarch in the sky as soon as possible, otherwise something... Terrible will happen.


    "Ishchel, are you okay?"


    Lu Mingfei comforted isichel. The girl sat on the ground with her head buried in Dudu and kept shaking.


    Until this time, he felt that his blood was really not low. He was just afraid to see the dragon in the air, but he didn''t feel the suppression from blood.


    "I... i... I''m fine."


    Ishchel looked up and smiled reluctantly. There was a lot of sweat on her forehead. She looked lost. "But Dudu doesn''t seem very good. It''s scared."


    At this time, Dudu in her arms was panting with her tongue outstretched. She was obviously stressed and in a high state of tension.


    "I might make it feel better."


    Lu Mingfei leaned down and touched Dudu''s head. It turned and looked at Lu Mingfei.


    "Don''t die."


    Lu Mingfei lit up a pair of golden pupils and said seriously. Now he is very skilled in the use of this spirit.


    Eichel was pleasantly surprised to find that Dudu''s breathing was gradually stabilizing, and his body was no longer so weak, as if a strange force rose in Dudu''s body.


    "Mr. path is very powerful. Is that what you say... Spirit?"


    Ishchel said curiously.


    Lu Mingfei touched the tip of his nose. For the first time, he was praised for his spirit. "It''s true. I just followed brother Lu to hold my thigh and be a wet nurse."


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the king came from the air. Zero sum Lu Mingfei looked up and saw a load-bearing column like dragon arm falling from the sky.


    Lu Chen bathed in dragon blood and became more and more proficient in the use of sea god''s armor. The dragon blood condensed under his feet. He stepped on the water element contained in dragon blood for a second time.


    The muscles of his arms are twisted, and the light of black gold penetrates the dark blue armor. When his waist rotates, the huge black blade turns out a violent arc in the air, and the second knife - cutting iron!


    The dragon''s blood poured down, pouring a half moon blood rain in the sky. There were long knife marks on Heller''s chest. He waved the dragon''s wings angrily and continued to retreat.


    As the king of the sea and water, he now even hopes that this is not the bottom of the sea. The floors of Atlantis are too high. In addition, the youth can use the armor of the sea god. His advantage is not as great as previously estimated.


    With the progress of the battle, the water element in the air becomes more and more dense, and the youth can even step on the air and slightly whole his body.


    Jiao Rao''s dragon body turned and moved in the air, dodged several judgments cut towards him, and the dragon blood was boiling with anger.


    He turned his eyes to the human girl on the ground. She even took herself as a target!?


    He wanted to solve the girl who harassed him first, but he couldn''t find a chance. The black armour boy''s attack was too fierce. Once he lowered his height and rushed to the girl, he would be caught by the black armour boy.


    At a low altitude with sufficient leverage environment, his speed is far faster than that of this human youth.


    After several trials, he repaired the dragon''s body, and fought with the boy several times, he gradually calmed his mind.


    Every second, he is closer to victory. He can feel the familiar breath of this human youth.


    It was the breath of other monarchs. Once a monarch died under the knife of a young man, and as long as he won, it was the same to devour a young man.


    Then find the guy who deceives himself, and you can become the only sea god, the peak EGIL, and even surpass!


    Shua Shua¡ª¡ª


    Heller has sufficient combat experience and the speed of judgment is very fast, but he can move and dodge in time from a long distance.


    He looked at the mixed race girl. As a mixed race, you''re already very good, but if you don''t hit, it''s meaningless. You''re just wasting your strength.


    He hovered in the air, ready to face the next wave of attack, and suddenly a pair of dragon eyes showed some doubts.


    Because the teenager stepped on the roof of a tall building after the fall, and did not immediately make the next attack.


    Did you give up?


    Showing up in neutral will be the one thing you regret most.


    With the increasingly rich water element in this space, he can launch full coverage high-pressure water cutting attacks. Even if he can''t hurt the black armor boy, he can also remove the threat of the girl on the ground.


    Wait


    More and more rich water elements!?


    Have you introduced so many from the sea!?


    He looked around warily and suddenly realized that he had made a big mistake.


    Because the threat of the water system to the black armor youth is almost zero, he only focuses on condensing the water element on the body, with the help of the great power of nature and the dragon body strengthened by Baqi against the youth.


    The war between the king and the king has always been a fight between sword and claw. He focused too much on the movement of the youth, but ignored the intention of the girl on the ground.


    She is not uncertain. Her every trial is purposeful.


    The purpose is... To pass through the dome behind him!


    This Nibelungen was built by another. The dome is connected with the outside world. It is not a completely distorted space, so he can introduce sea water from the outside.


    But similarly, after hitting the dome, the girl''s trial will also cut a gap, and the sea water will be left like a waterfall.


    He was too focused on fighting with the youth, and the water element armor covering the dragon body only gathered what he needed. For a time, he didn''t notice... There are falling waterfalls everywhere in Nibelungen!


    In the corner of the building, zero looked at the scene in the sky and said with a slight sigh of relief: "it''s over."


    "Ah?"


    When Lu Mingfei didn''t understand the situation, when Heller just reacted, Lu Chen at the top of the building looked at the scene around him, grinned and showed his white teeth.


    "Suction -"


    His body squatted and sank, and a large amount of oxygen poured into his lungs.


    The whole state was liberated, and a large amount of reddish gold steam rose from him. The next moment, it exploded in situ with the rubble.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Heller roared to disperse the waterfalls, and the water curtain stopped flowing against the current, bending and dancing like a dragon and a snake.


    But even he can''t pour the sea water back into the top in an instant. It takes at least two seconds.


    Two seconds seems to be enough to decide everything.


    He felt a thrill from his soul, and a continuous black and gold streamer appeared between those twisted water curtains.


    It''s like light refracted on the mirror. In the residual field of vision, you can see several black and gold virtual shadow lines at the same time.


    His dragon eyes turned rapidly to lock the boy''s position, and did not stop the dispersion of the water curtain. As long as he could take over the boy''s breakthrough, he would not give him any chance.


    If there was a super high-speed camera to capture this scene, Heller''s expression must be funny. His huge dragon head looked left and right at top speed, and a pair of dazzling golden pupils turned like an aperture.


    But with his tracking, the pressure climbed up to his heart like a shadow, and he couldn''t keep up.


    In the case of continuous borrowing points, the teenager maintained a continuous acceleration, and his speed became faster and faster, far faster than when he took off directly and fought with himself every time.


    At the same time, he felt a sharp edge from below, which made him smell death.


    The painted pear garment standing on the ground held up the Tiancong cloud sword, the Dragon text in her mouth fell the last note, and the hundreds of meters long death division line rose in front of her.


    The girl waved down the clouds in the sky, just like hell''s Yan Luo waved down the judge''s pen, and the will of death countered. Even God should worry about the book of life and death!


    Heller in the air felt so high pressure for the second time in his life, and the last time was in the war of the monarch!


    His dragon brain was running at full speed, and his heart roared and questioned the human youth, why don''t you attack!?


    Before the sword of death came, he did not dare to distract himself from the girl''s judgment. He had the power of some white emperors and could forcibly cancel the judgment, but it took time!


    Even a distraction of 0.01 seconds is fatal at this moment, because he knows that after he cancels the girl''s trial, the black armour boy''s regicide knife will follow, and the dark fierce soldier will catch the king''s soul again!


    The trial was near, and the sharp teeth in Heller''s Dragon''s mouth fitted closely, and finally made a judgment.


    The risk of using power to cancel the trial is lower than tossing and turning to reveal bigger flaws.


    There was no dragon roar or dragon text. When the trial was more than ten meters in front of Heller, it disappeared.


    Therefore, the fight between the supreme kings will never attack the enemy with elemental words and spirits, which will not work.


    The monarch with a complete dragon body can cancel the spirit as long as he consumes spiritual power within his corresponding power.


    At the moment when the trial disappeared, the black streamer happened to reach a spreading water curtain at the upper left of Heller.


    The sea god''s armor re condensed the water element of less than one meter in a small range. The young man faced obliquely below, and a pair of leg muscles wrapped by black scales and armor expanded to the limit.


    At the next moment, the water curtain that was already spreading completely collapsed, and the huge circular air mass erupted backward. The water curtain was shaken into tiny particles, just like the fog exploding in the air, and became a ring spreading backward layer by layer.


    The harsh sonic boom sounded. In the black and gold streamer, the edge of the huge blade in the boy''s hand lit up a weak red light, which was the extreme heat brought by the high-speed friction between the air and the blade.


    Lu Chen''s sword was on his side. Taking his waist as the fulcrum, he drew a full moon like glow in the air. The remaining water droplets in the air contacted the high-temperature blade and turned into hot steam, like the dragon breath when the black dragon roared.


    This is a cross cutting from top to bottom, integrating strength, speed, skill and.


    The invincible war spirit is boiling like fire, and the crazy killing machine is as cold as ice.


    This is an indomitable knife. Lu Chen has no time to spend with each other. Painting pear clothes helped him create an opportunity and the only opportunity.


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    Even if there are mountains ahead, he will hit it!


    At this moment, it seems that the gods in ancient Chinese legends attached to the boy.


    The figure of the boy rushing to Heller is like Gonggong crashing into Buzhou mountain!


    "Kill -"


    The king from the deep sea also made a deafening dragon roar.


    How many years has he waited? Finally today?


    His king''s road is clear. How can it fall today!?


    His dragon arms were raised and his claws were horizontal in front of him.


    Just survive this knife!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Black dragon slaying soldiers intersected with sharp claws. After all, Heller was a step slow because of the lifting of the trial, and only one dragon claw blocked it.


    But in front of the youth who continuously borrowed strength, speed and strength reached the peak at this moment, the tenacious dragon claws collapsed faster than ever before.


    Almost instantaneously, the young man''s figure passed through the huge dragon claw. The fragments of the dragon claw crossed the young man''s face at high speed and wiped several blood marks, while the young man''s red gold eyes flowing like lava did not shake at all.


    At the last moment, Heller looked at the boy.


    Really


    Monster


    The black dragon roared excitedly and bloodthirsty. The giant blade touched the dragon scale, and the spark just flashed out in an instant.


    Meat!


    Cut the bone!


    Break your head!


    The 12 meter long regicide lost its soul in the air. The ferocious and majestic dragon''s head was separated from its flesh and bones, and fell from the sky with the dragon''s body.


    The distorted water curtain hundreds of meters away from one person and one dragon is pushed by the vibration wave from the center, just like a stone thrown into the center of the pool, and the ripples halo.


    Lu Chen''s figure rushed to the earth at several times the speed of sound through inertia. With the deafening roar, the smoke rose into the sky.


    The water curtain trampled by Lu Chen along the way presents gorgeous water flowers in the air, accompanied by the red rain pouring down, which is not only the funeral of the king, but also the fireworks of human victory.


    Lu Chen walked out of the smoke screen, put regicide on the ground, lifted the fighting state, and walked slowly to the painted pear clothes not far away.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another dull roar sounded. Heller''s huge dragon body fell behind Lu Chen with the dragon''s head. The blood rain then came and fell on his face.


    Lu Mingfei in the distance looked at the scene and couldn''t close his mouth.


    This is how fierce and fierce, and the grasp of the battle is exactly the same.


    The cooperation between elder martial brother Lu and elder martial sister Shangshan was perfect. They didn''t have any dialogue, but they understood each other''s meaning and created the end of the early seed death.


    This is... The real S-class!


    Painted pear clothes saw the end of the battle and hurriedly trotted to Lu Chen, "Godzilla, aren''t you hurt?"


    Lu Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s skin trauma. The pear painting clothes are very excellent. It''s a great help this time."


    He is not coaxing and painting pear clothes. If there is no leverage point of the water curtain, it will take him a lot of time to defeat the early generation seed.


    "Go and see if Lu Mingfei is them."


    Lu Chen wanted to hold the hand of painting pear clothes, but he reached half and retracted. He was stained with a lot of dragon blood and was very dirty.


    But he still felt the tenderness, because painted pear clothes took the initiative to stretch out and hold his hand. The girl bowed her head slightly shyly, "g, Godzilla, let''s find our classmates."


    Lu Chen smiled and nodded, "OK."


    But before they took a few steps, Lu Chen suddenly became vigilant. He saw the familiar light on the ground, and the land refining array was started again!


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    Lu Mingfei retreated in shock and looked at the scene in front of him with an unbelievable face.


    The blonde girl''s chest was penetrated. On her plain white face, the corners of her mouth kept pouring out crimson. Her golden pupils gradually became dim, and she tried her best to open her mouth, "road... Run..."


    However, after a moment of doubt and trembling, Lu Mingfei turned his sniper gun almost without thinking and shot at the girl behind zero.


    "Zero, don''t die!"


    Lu Mingfei shouted.


    The girl in front of him once comforted him in the interview, helped him tidy up his clothes in the cinema, they would eat together after special training, and copied his classroom notes


    How can I run!?


    Afterwards, even I want to spit on myself!


    The girl standing behind zero slightly turned her head sideways. When she was nervous, Lu Mingfei missed, and only wiped off a few of her hair. A pair of golden pupils seemed to be the only one in the world.


    "Meow! Meow!?"


    Dudu stood on the ground and shouted anxiously. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Why, why? Ishchel?"


    Lu Mingfei looked at the girl behind zero and didn''t understand why the other party did so.


    Isichel didn''t answer Lu Mingfei, but took out his hand passing through the zero chest and threw an arc on the ground. Once Lu Mingfei felt that his greedy slender jade hands were covered with light blue dragon scales, and his nails turned into sharp claws.


    "What a puzzle... No... I''ll be EGIL, the only sea god."


    Ishchel said faintly, without any feelings, and no longer looked at Lu Mingfei, but turned and looked across the road.


    Zero was hugged by Lu Mingfei in the process of falling to the ground, "don''t die, don''t die, don''t die!"


    Lu Mingfei shouted wildly. He didn''t know the limit of the spirit. It seemed that he was fatally injured.


    Lu Mingze, don''t lie to me!


    Zero vaguely feels that his body is heating, cells are reorganizing and repairing, and the power of life is constantly manifesting.


    She looked vaguely at ishchel, and she finally understood what the boss didn''t say.


    Ishchel... Is another Dragon King!


    She strung everything together. Leviathan''s whale song, she felt that the melody was vaguely familiar because she had heard it.


    When they came to the Mayan village on the first day, she heard ishchel sing!


    But the difference between the human voice and the whale voice was so great that she didn''t remember for a moment.


    Leviathan did not go south without permission, but came here according to the order of the monarch. Although it was clear whether Leviathan knew he was coming to die, the monarch obviously wanted Leviathan to die.


    Now the result is that what ishchel wants is that she sealed her brother and arranged his death herself.


    From the words and emotions of the monarch killed by Lu Chen, twins may not have a good relationship.


    The twins, one with power wants to devour his other half, and the other with power and wisdom, play around with the power monarch.


    Maybe she was the one who lost the power after all, so she had this layout for thousands of years and killed the power monarch by others.


    And she will ascend the only throne.


    The land refining array started again, but zero didn''t feel the weakness of power. At first, she was still puzzled. If it took more than ten minutes to suck up the mixed race, the Atlanteans could run. What''s the significance of this alchemy matrix?


    Now she understands that this is not an alchemy array built to absorb human or mixed race life, but for the pure blood dragon family, or more accurately, for the water power monarch lying on the square.


    She remembered that isichel had said she had seen the rotten corpse soaked in water, but Lu Chen didn''t see it. Now I think this may be the hint of the monarch to the human side. Since then, isichel began to wake up gradually.


    After the fall of the monarch of water power, the monarch in power could no longer bear joy, broke through the human soul, and the monarch''s will took control of the body again.


    He is the real master of Nibelungen. He imprisons his brother. He is the God once believed by the people of Atlantis. He is izhamna who created Mayan culture. He has hidden in the shadow and observed other monarchs in thousands of years of history. Everything is in his layout!


    Zero is the first time to feel the terrible of the dragon family. How can we be patient and cruel to complete the layout spanning thousands of years?


    It''s all for today.


    His stupid but powerful brother finally died. Through the alchemy array prepared since ancient times, his power is improving every minute and every second, evolving towards the real sea god in Nordic mythology... EGIL.


    Lu Chen had just fought a war at this time. Did he really have the strength to fight again with the early species evolving to a complete monarch?


    Turn your head slightly and look at Lu Mingfei.


    Boss... Did you... Mean that?


    Isichel, or now should be the real king of the sea and water - EGIL.


    He looked at the young man who rushed from the road with the girl in his arms, and raised his hand covered with dragon scales.


    The earth trembled, and several silver chains grew like buds and drilled out of the ground.


    Lu Chen noticed the abnormal situation under his feet, subconsciously took off with painted pear clothes, put one hand around painted pear clothes and cut with regicide.


    The two chains were swung open, but it seemed to be locked by fate. No matter how he dodged in the air, the chain would still cling to him. Finally, his feet were entangled. The chain was like a snake and wrapped around his whole body in an instant.


    Before his upper body was entangled, he threw away the painted pear clothes and fell on the ground. He frowned, looked at Lu Mingfei holding zero not far away, and then looked at EGIL.


    There is also a water blue barrier between them. The energy absorbed by the whole Atlantis Empire has been activated at this time. The land refining array has long been "fed", and now only needs to provide the final nutrients for the master.


    "Ishchel... What are you doing?"


    The naive painting pear clothes was a little puzzled, and didn''t understand why the other party did so.


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand, stopped the painted pear clothes behind him, and opened his voice in a low voice: "I can understand that you are not human?"


    EGIL looked at Lu Chen, silent for a few seconds, and suddenly smiled, as beautiful as when they first met.


    "My stupid brother is finally dead..."


    He looked up at the sky and embraced the ocean with his hands.


    How many years did he run away after the end of the war before he made his brother sleep in Leviathan''s body with his back hand when they both cocooned?


    How many years has he reincarnated and wandered among the kingdoms of other monarchs?


    How many years did he prepare and finally wait until today?


    He can''t remember clearly.


    "Meow? Meow -"


    Dudu looked at his master suspiciously. He felt that he suddenly became so strange, and some frightened him.


    But the trust developed over the years still let it step forward and jump up to jump into the arms of its owner.


    "Meow..."


    It was not the familiar warm embrace that greeted it, but the hard and cold hand that pinched its neck.


    "Dudu!"


    Hua Liyi exclaimed, trying to attack the water blue barrier with judgment, but only a wave rippled, and the crack flashed away, almost repaired in an instant.


    She used too many trials in the battle just now, and now she has less than a third of her strength left.


    The little fat cat with gray stripes was choked out of breath, stretched out its purple tongue and looked at its favorite owner in horror.


    EGIL looked at Dudu with no warmth in his eyes. There was only indifference in the dazzling golden pupil. After a moment, he waved and threw Dudu aside like a rag.


    As he has done in the past, in Mayan mythology, he was the "loving father" of izhamna, but when he wakes up, he will be the dragon shaped izhamna, the embodiment of destroying everything.


    As the supreme monarch, the ocean emperor of the dragon family never needs cowardly feelings.


    Lu Chen wanted to try to break free from this seemingly "delicate" chain, but unexpectedly found that he didn''t move.


    "Human beings, you should be honored. Gripnier can never be free."


    Ejil said faintly that the whole person was bathed in the holy light of sea blue, and the alchemy matrix on the earth was constantly providing power for him.


    The sea outside Nibelungen is so calm, just like his usual style. He never makes big waves to show his strength like his brother.


    The real power should be as calm as him, only need to be used in practice.


    "President, let painted pear clothes take you away. That''s the chain that locks fenrier in myth!"


    He woke up and shouted.


    In mythology, in order to lock the ferocious giant fenrier, the gods turned to the dwarf who was good at making weapons. The dwarf forged a magic chain called Gleipnir with six rare things: the footsteps of the cat, the beard of the woman, the saliva of the bird, the breath of the fish, the root of the stone and the tendon of the bear.


    This magic chain has the power of fate. Like gungnier, the target locked for the first time must be hit. Once bound, it can''t break free. No matter how high your dragon family''s blood is, as long as it is the power in the system, it will be bound.


    EGIL looked at zero and did not fight against zero and Lu Ming. It was just insects. Whether to kill or not depended on his mood.


    "Fenrier and the white king have never escaped. Since you are also a meritorious warrior, I will hurry up when swallowing you."


    Ejil said faintly, intoxicated with the rising power.


    It''s a different feeling from having a dragon body. It''s the combination of power and power, the improvement of the essence of power, just like the world is in control.


    "Ishchel... Don''t you want to go to school?"


    Hua Liyi looked at the girl who had a friendly chat yesterday. I don''t know why the other party suddenly... Disappeared.


    Lu Chen''s face began to show black scales. King Kong and the immovable Ming King opened at the same time, and their power increased geometrically. However, the seemingly slender chain only made a creaking sound and did not break.


    "The things of that era are very magical. They can not only absorb all kinds of external words and spirits, but also the higher the blood line, the harder it is to break free. What a good thing. How can I not recycle the execution of the white queen?"


    The prestige of EGIL is rising, but the dragon body of Heller in the square is gradually shrinking.


    Lu Mingfei looked at this scene, his heart crossed, and felt that he wanted to be loyal, "senior brother Lu! Don''t worry..."


    He saw that the chain was not tied to the ground. Elder martial sister Shangshan was actually very strong. It would be good to carry elder martial brother landing at this time. As long as people are alive, come back at full state next time.


    But halfway through what he said, the world seemed to stand still and a voice was heard in his ear.


    "Brother, do you want to trade?"


    Lu Mingze appeared beside him with a serious look on his face and spoke quickly.


    Different from the complete time stop Lu Mingfei had seen before, he could clearly see that senior brother Lu and EGIL seemed to be turning slowly in the direction of Lu Mingze.


    "What''s the deal?"


    Lu Mingfei asked knowingly.


    "A quarter of your life, I killed him for you. You can go back to the college safely with your dear senior brother Lu."


    Lu Mingze spoke faster and faster.


    Lu Mingfei was silent for a moment and shook his head. "I still believe elder martial brother Lu and elder martial sister Shangshan. Elder martial brother Lu was cut to death just now."


    "This is more difficult to deal with. Do you think he will jump out so hastily after tens of thousands of years? If she dares to jump out, it means that he controls the situation."


    Lu Mingze quickly explained.


    Lu Mingfei was a little suspicious: "what''s your hurry? You see they''re still active, which means you''re just like that."


    This is most of the reasons why Lu Mingfei refused. He felt that his brother couldn''t "force" today.


    Lu Mingze sighed and looked at Lu Chen. "The chain will become stronger with the corresponding strength of the dragon family. Elder martial brother Lu can''t get rid of it."


    "Well, if you change your mind and call my name, there''s only one chance."


    Lu Mingze finally looked at EGIL. The golden pupil of the twin spikes almost looked at him and snapped his fingers. The figure disappeared and the world flow rate returned to normal again.


    Ejil and Lu Chen are almost at the same time, looking in the direction of Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Chen''s eyes were full of doubts, and EGIL''s eyes were full of shock.


    Hua Liyi launched the trial and carefully cut the chain on Lu Chen, but the trial hit the chain in this mythical period, such as a clay ox into the sea.


    Theoretically, this chain can only be broken away with pure strength, but with the rise of the blood of the trapped and the enhancement of the body by speech and spirit, the chain will also enhance its toughness accordingly.


    For the dragon family, this is a mobius ring, which is better than the giant beast fenrier in Nordic mythology. It is also trapped in chains for a long time.


    Lu Chen stopped the unnecessary consumption of power in painting pear clothes, looked at EGIL and sighed, "is that so..."


    He once hacked Norton and Ronald Tang without any distractions, because he never knew Old Tang.


    After Lu Mingfei entered school, in an accidental late night chat, he learned that Lao Tang was still Lu Mingfei''s netizen.


    He knew that old Tang was a funny and good man at ordinary times, but after the awakening of the Dragon memory, he became a tyrannical monarch and made a clean break with the past.


    After Lu Ming had to know the truth, he was very silent that week. He drank muggy wine alone in the canteen those nights.


    In front of her, the little tour guide, the lovely female liar, was full of tricks in order to earn more money and save tuition fees.


    She loves her mother-in-law and Dudu. She sticks to her conscience and gets up early to make breakfast for everyone.


    Will exhaust their accumulated tuition fees for Dudu and accompany them day and night.


    The girl with a dream to go to Cornell University is... Dead.


    Human memory is so short in the long life of the dragon family that it doesn''t even stir up a little spray.


    In the private chat, Lu Chen knew that painted pear clothes liked the girl ishchel very much. They could have been friends.


    Painted pear clothes still wanted to speak, but Lu Chen asked first and looked at EGIL very seriously. "Now help me untie the chain and I''ll give you a chance to talk."


    EGIL''s body was covered with dragon scales. The beautiful girl''s face was finally covered by the cold dragon scales. She opened her bone wings behind her and looked at Lu Chen. There was no emotion in the dazzling golden pupil. He didn''t understand what the human was talking about.


    conversation?


    I have controlled the whole audience. No dragon or mixed race can break away from grepnier. Fenrier can''t do it, nor can the White Emperor.


    "Draw pear clothes. If you... Can''t do it, you can step back."


    Lu Chen slowly opened his mouth, "let me come."


    Painted pear clothes stunned, slowly shook his head and took a few steps, but instead of retreating, he stood parallel to Lu Chen, "Godzilla... Is my best friend."


    And the new friend she just met is... Dead.


    Lu Chen smiled, "then step back, stay away from me, trust me."


    Painted pear clothes smell speech, cleverly nod and run away.


    In ejil''s suspicious eyes, Lu Chen''s chain suddenly swelled, as if he had borne the power it could not resist.


    In the young man''s Lava eyes, the proportion of red is increasing, and Qiu Jie''s muscles are expanding. Even with the blessing of the immovable Ming king, his dragon scales begin to crack, and the expanded muscles tear open the Dragon scales to reveal the scarlet muscles.


    Because of the high temperature, a large amount of blood mist drifted away, covering the young man''s eyes that became as red as a ghost.


    EGIL made a judgment in an instant, the barrier was removed, and the power of supreme power was fully erupted. Two chains with short blades were drilled out of the ground and sent into her hands. This is the weapon he intercepted and refined by gripnier, the lock of heaven.


    He originally wanted to sacrifice the human youth alive, because that would maximize the strength of each other and increase his grasp of the twilight of the gods.


    However, the prudence he has developed over the years does not allow him to watch the chain continue to expand. Even if the other party can''t break lepnier in theory, he must nip the risk in the bud, even if it is one in a billion.


    Painted pear clothes ran away to find shelter. The elegant blue dragon shadow crossed the void. Lu Mingfei and zero were blown away because of the storm.


    In the crack of time, EGIL was shocked to see that the mythical magic chain expanded to the limit, and there were tiny cracks between the links of the chain.


    The sharp blade in his hand was only an inch from the boy''s forehead, but it could not reach it.


    Because even if the boy was trapped and squatted down with his legs and jumped back, he was still at a top speed, even exceeding the highest speed he had seen before.


    What surprised him even more was that he felt that the teenager had been in a state of unconscious chaos, but was he relying on his physical instinct... Avoiding my attack?


    Lu Chen saw many illusions. The God above ignored the world, and the devil in the dark was whispering.


    He seemed to lie in an iron coffin, and countless black villains trampled on him, making a seeping sound of laughter.


    He was nailed to the mountain wall and exposed to the wind and sun. Hundreds of millions of creatures despised him. Crows fell on his shoulders and ate his flesh and blood.


    Old people, children, men and women, everyone passing by will spit at him, just as he has committed a great crime, and all living creatures in the world will condemn him.


    Endless killing and tyranny filled his brain until the whole world turned red. He wanted to destroy everything he saw.


    Kill... Kill... Kill... Kill... Kill... Kill, kill, kill!


    Secret blood of God... Four degrees of violent blood!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    It is not the power of dragon blood, but the absolute violence of divine blood that destroyed the magic chain forged by the gods!


    Countless chain fragments shot out in all directions, the floor to ceiling windows of the buildings on both sides were broken, and EGIL also subconsciously dodged and retreated.


    When Lu Chen closed his eyes and opened them again, he saw the world in front of him. It was still scarlet. His mind was full of crazy will. Even with his almost perfect control of the secret blood of God, he almost lost himself.


    "Call -"


    He vomited a hot red fog, and the blood gushing from the Dragon scales around him drifted away. He tilted his head and looked at the real sea god not far away, holding the lock of heaven and gaining power and prestige through the alchemy matrix.


    At this moment, even if he had embarked on the road of final evolution, with the blood energy accumulated in Atlantis for countless years, his power and power surpassed any primary species, and his power was not inferior to that of EGIL with a complete dragon body, a sense of horror suddenly rose in his heart.


    He looked at the human youth standing on the earth not far away, tilted his head and looked at himself with a cruel smile, and felt the trembling of his soul.


    ¡°Godzilla£¿¡±


    Not far away, painted pear clothes leaned out from the smoke and dust. When they saw Godzilla breaking free of the chain, they were confused before they had time to be happy.


    She suddenly felt that Godzilla was so strange now, like a real... Turned into a monster.


    EGIL holds the heavenly lock, and the end of the chain is embedded into the ground. The heavenly lock carries out infinite value-added division and rises like an ocean tide from all directions.


    He opened his Jade mouth and spoke spirit. Guixu was ready to launch. For him today, he only launched this spirit as an auxiliary of the battlefield. It didn''t take a long time to sing, and it could be launched in a few seconds.


    ¡° ?????????¡­¡­¡±


    However, the singing of the spirit did not go on, and she could not continue.


    Because a bleeding, black scaly hand grabbed her jaw and blocked her mouth.


    It was an irresistible tide of power, and she had never seen such turbulent and pure violence even in fenrier.


    His spiked golden pupils and the boy''s red eyes looked at each other, and saw the boiling desire to kill in each other''s eyes.


    The boy has basically lost his mind!


    Click¡ª¡ª


    His jawbone was completely broken, and the other party destroyed his perfect body with a large array of blessings with pure grip strength!?


    Countless heavenly locks came out of the building, but they couldn''t catch up with the scarlet phantom. The short blade of heavenly lock in EGIL''s hand waved to stab the boy''s heart.


    The young man did not dodge. The palm of his left hand passed through the short blade, stuck the end, and his five fingers made a force to grasp his hand holding the short blade.


    He saw a cruel smile on the dark cheek of the young man. He felt that his fist was wrapped around his fist, his fingers were suddenly strong, the pain was transmitted along the nerve, and his hand bones were crushed!


    Before he could be surprised, his brain trembled, and the boy took him into the building at the end of the road.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    One building after another built by Atlanteans roared and splashed smoke into the sky.


    The whole city resounded with a harsh sonic boom.


    That''s not sonic


    It''s hypersonic!


    Even if the monarch who evolved to EGIL did not have a dragon body, his power was above his stupid brother. He also controlled the power of the whole ocean. He had a heavenly lock that was not inferior to Norton''s seven sins!


    But at this time, he was like a rag doll under the savage, crazy and eager young man.


    "Kill kill kill kill kill kill kill......"


    The young man roared madly in his mouth. In his cracked mouth, Nathan''s white teeth were stained red with blood. He himself was seriously injured in this state. The body of this human miracle was collapsing, but he didn''t care. He just wanted to ravage the enemy in front of him and tear up the creatures who dared to call God in front of him!


    The lock of heaven was powerless entangled and broken by the youth''s violence. The sharp blade made by God had no chance to attack. Even in a crazy state, the youth''s fighting consciousness did not decline.


    No... it''s better to say that in this state, his natural wild intuition has been raised to a new peak.


    Without any moves, pure violence is the best attack and defense.


    A large number of water elements were condensed around ishchel, and countless water system words and spirits were instantly released, attacking the place where the boy was not covered by the armor of Poseidon.


    The water flow cut by high pressure, the ice thorn falling from the sky and the extreme cold of absolute zero fall one after another.


    The young man''s sharp, slight and rapid rotation with a direct sense, the high-pressure water flow and Ice Spikes hit the armor of the sea god one after another, and the absolute zero extreme cold dissipated invisibly under the young man''s body temperature of more than 300 degrees.


    With the blood spilling, EGIL gave a painful cry, and his right arm was torn off!


    His eyes were filled with shock and anger. Even in that war, he was not hurt. This human was dismembering him!


    He hacked, was blocked, his arm was broken, and the bone spur on his knee was hit. He was caught and broke, and his legs were entangled. He wanted to be imprisoned with the twisting skills he had secretly learned from the king of the earth and the mountain, but... The young man''s strength was so strong that he didn''t care about his so-called "overcoming hardness with softness"


    Even now, the boy''s hand holding his head has not been loosened!


    Between the buildings, painted pear clothes quickly ran to the location of Lu Mingfei and zero, "is zero okay?"


    Zero is her roommate and her best friends in the college.


    "I''m fine. Lu Mingfei''s spiritual effect is very strong."


    Zero palpitating touched his chest leaked by the spring (really?) at this time, it has healed, with only light red traces.


    Then she looked up at the old city roaring and bursting with smoke and dust, "president, is this him?"


    Lu Mingfei also came over with Dudu in his arms. The little fat cat didn''t die. It should be because he didn''t want to die before. The effect of buff hasn''t been over, but Dudu''s eyes are a little dull and his body is paralyzed.


    "Elder martial brother Lu looks... There seems to be something wrong."


    He looked at the rubble falling into the air and was puzzled.


    "Godzilla, in order to break free from the chain, he seems to have... Used something he shouldn''t have used."


    Draw pear clothes, put both hands on the chest, show eyebrows tight wrinkle, worried and anxious.


    But she couldn''t even catch up with Godzilla at this time.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The building behind several people was broken down, heavy objects fell to the ground, and the earth collapsed.


    When the smoke dispersed, several people saw Lu Chen standing there and EGIL lying unconscious on the ground.


    The boy looked at the broken and broken enemy on the ground and seemed to feel a little tired.


    He turned his head and looked at the other creatures with his red ghost like eyes.


    ¡°Godzilla£¡¡±


    Painted pear clothes shouted.


    Lu Chen''s footsteps paused and covered his head with one hand. He wanted to try his best to restrain his manic desire to kill.


    "Draw pear clothes, don''t go there!"


    It was too late for the zero reminder. The girl with red hair fluttered away and rushed to the boy with black armour.


    The hot black armor and soft body were about to embrace each other. In the frightened eyes of painted pear clothes, Lu Chen stretched out his hand and pushed her away.


    "Don''t... don''t come here. You''ll... Burn... Paint pear clothes."


    Lu Chen gasped violently, held his head in both hands, took two steps back, tried his best to suppress his secret blood, and gradually withdrew from the state of four degrees of blood burst. His body temperature dropped rapidly, and soon reached below 100 degrees.


    When Hua Liyi heard Lu Chen''s voice, crystal tears twinkled in the corners of her eyes. The soft lips like cherry blossoms aroused the sweetest smile and rushed up again without scruples.


    The hard black armor intersects with the soft body, the charming face fits with the dark cheeks, and the teenagers and girls hug each other tightly.


    "Lu Chen..."


    The voice of painted pear clothes choked. He called out each other''s name for the first time, "... Welcome back."


    The boy''s voice was low and hoarse, "well... I''m back."


    The black nail gradually falls off, and the skin blends with the skin. It is clear that he is the one with higher body temperature, but he feels... Greater warmth from the girl.


    After embracing each other for more than ten seconds, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi slowly separated, took a breath and looked at the basically unconscious EGIL behind him.


    He brought the other party back here with a little soberness. EGIL was a terrible old Yin ratio. In the end, he almost gave up resistance. Lu Chen could guess that the other party had already prepared the cocoon. He could not kill the other party directly.


    He went aside, picked up the regicide that had been inserted on the ground and walked to EGIL.


    Painted pear clothes looked at this scene, pursed her mouth, and finally lowered her head.


    Zero sum Lu Mingfei was also silent. Although he had known each other for only two days, ishchel... Was a good girl.


    Lu Chen inserted the regicide upright into EGIL''s trunk and cut off the dragon''s ridge. The monarch who was stepping on the final King''s road gradually disappeared, and the Longhua began to lift. The light blue dragon scales fell off, revealing the girl''s beautiful and soft face.


    At the end, she suddenly opened her eyes, with some confusion, "Mr. Lu?"


    Lu Chen was silent, and at this time a gray shadow came.


    "Meow! Meow!"


    Doodle came up to ishchel and kept shouting.


    The girl couldn''t turn her head, but she was confused and confused. Her voice gradually weakened, "Doo... Doo..."


    "Meow ~"


    Dudu''s round head rubbed against ishchel''s face. Even though it had just been ruthlessly ravaged by its master and almost strangled, the cat''s wisdom only made it think it had done something wrong.


    After the initial panic, the stupid cat still wanted his master''s touch.


    But ishchel slowly closed his eyes and couldn''t open them any more. Dudu couldn''t feel the host''s hug anymore, without the... Kind touch.


    "Meow?"


    Dudu sniffed the tip of his nose and rubbed it against ishchel''s face again.


    "Meow?"


    It continued to cry.


    "Meow - cough - cough"


    Halfway through the beep, he suddenly coughed violently, stretched out his tongue, and blood gushed out.


    Its pace became stiff and the blood clot broke out again. It struggled to grab ishchel''s shoulder and wanted to climb up to see his master''s face.


    Lu Chen did not turn his head and sighed. He struggled to pull out the regicide, and his physical fitness also fell to the freezing point.


    EGIL''s own strength did not exceed the range he could cope with with with his normal strength, but he overdraw his physical strength in order to break free from the magic chain.


    "President - come on!"


    As early as zero, Lu Chen rushed into the building and "robbed" an aircraft just when he hugged Hua Liyi. At this time, there were a lot of cracks in the dome and waterfalls of sea water everywhere. With the death of EGIL, the Nibelungen was about to collapse.


    Lu Mingfei also stood beside Lu Chen and looked at the scene in front of him. He looked up and looked at the dome pouring into the sea. He leaned down to pick up Dudu, but Dudu''s small claws forced to hook the chain on ishchel.


    "You have to stay here and die!"


    Lu Mingfei said, but Dudu gave a fierce meow and bit Lu Mingfei.


    He looked back at Doodle and found that he understood cat language, or he understood doodle''s eyes.


    The cat is not stupid. It knows its owner is dead, but it doesn''t want to go.


    Nibelungen is collapsing. There is noise everywhere. He is very afraid, but he wants to be with his master.


    Lu Chen squatted down to half of his body and stopped. He was in a trance. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he had completed the great cause of human dragon killing or whether he was a cruel perpetrator.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Chen sighed and pulled Lu Mingfei down. At this moment, he had no idea of taking the cross of the girl''s keel on the ground.


    Painted pear clothes looked at the Dudu on the ground. Unexpectedly, Lu Chen didn''t try to take it away again.


    She followed Lu Chen for two steps and looked back. She understood Dudu''s feeling.


    That is its only family in this life, and it is also its favorite person to share life and death.


    The girl once saved it with her life and future. Now she also wants to stay with the girl.


    If Godzilla is lying on the ground, she... Won''t go either.


    Several people boarded the aircraft, the hatch was closed, and the zero engine aircraft climbed. When they flew to the dome of Atlantis, the Nibelungen finally completely collapsed, and the turbulent sea passed through, swallowing the ancient empire.


    They looked down. The figures of girls and cats were so small that they could not be seen any more.


    The girl who sings well and loves cats embraces her favorite cat... Sleeping forever.


    ¡°Godzilla¡­¡­¡±


    Painted pear clothes some sad opening, "people and the Dragon... Is it really impossible to coexist?"


    Lu Chen looked at the surging water, and the huge dragon body of the monarch in the gradually submerged Atlantis also drifted with the waves. For a long time, he shook his head, "... I don''t know."


    The aircraft vibrated violently under the impact of water flow until it opened to zero to a stable sea area and gradually rose.


    They finished the ancient and modern battle of killing dragons, but there was no joy of victory for the rest of their lives in the cabin. There was only... Silence.

 Chapter 311

    In the rising aircraft, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi sat in the back row, killing the king across the cabin door, and he looked out of the window at the world.


    They must come down again. They can''t take the bodies of the two early species this time. It''s his last time to get along with Eichel and Dudu


    Consciousness gradually blurred. I could only hear the startling voice of painted pear clothes and Lu Mingfei''s "don''t die"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the dry land, a boy who looked five or six years old was dragging a board with wheels.


    On his young face, sweat gradually slipped down to the corner of his dry mouth.


    At the border of the Empire, when the war began, the people were in dire straits, and the wilting civilians could be seen everywhere on the road.


    When people see the withered weeds on the roadside, they will rush forward in panic. In order to eat, people will not give in.


    The strong knock the weak to the ground and swallow the weeds directly into the mouth. It''s not enough to search the weak, but who will have food?


    There are men''s quarrels, children''s cries, and mothers'' soothing voices.


    No matter how powerful a country once was, when war broke out in its decline, the people on the border will always suffer first.


    In July, the sun was so strong that it not only evaporated the earth, but also seemed to want to evaporate the last life of these poor people.


    The boy turned a deaf ear to the pedestrians on the road, but slowly pulled the board forward step by step.


    He had no God in his eyes. He didn''t know where he was going or where the future was.


    In a trance, a stone on the ground tripped him, and the boy finally fell to the ground.


    The ground was so hot, but he couldn''t get up.


    But the heat stimulated his nerves and made him try to stay awake.


    He can''t sleep. If he sleeps here, he won''t wake up again.


    He can''t fall. He''s going to the next river. He''s going to find food. He''s going to... Save his mother.


    He hasn''t eaten for two days, and his mother hasn''t eaten either. He''s afraid to get up one morning and find that his mother won''t breathe anymore.


    In the past two weeks since he left the village, he begged, but no one would give him food. People came to pity themselves. Who would pity them?


    Three days after escaping from the village, he saw the fleeing hungry people. From the conversation of refugees on the road, he knew... The country began to fight.


    It was Westerners who called. They heard that there were terrible thunder, flying iron birds, and tireless steel beasts running on the ground.


    At first, the boy didn''t believe it. He was very early and wise. When he was three years old, he still remembered the story told by his mother.


    Mother said that the empire is the most powerful country in the world, because they have the protection of gods and the Legion of secret blood warriors.


    Every secret blood warrior is powerful. Their strength generally exceeds thousands of kilograms and can break steles and stones.


    With this power, they ruled the east of the sea for 5000 years, and all countries should bow down to them and pay tribute every year.


    With a strong military force, China is naturally rich and peaceful. They are a Heavenly Kingdom and no one can invade them.


    He once naively told his mother that he wanted to be a secret blood warrior when he grew up.


    But his mother touched his head, held him in her arms and said gently, "don''t engage in those fighting and killing in xiaochenchen. The country is very peaceful. You can study when you grow up. It''s okay if you can''t get a reputation. You can also be a teacher in the village."


    He was a little angry. When his father was still there, he remembered boasting that he was strong and might be a good germ of a secret blood warrior.


    But he also vaguely remembered that after his father said those words, his mother seemed to have a big quarrel with his father.


    Now Westerners are coming. They ride on the huge steel beasts on the sea, roar like thunder and blast open their doors.


    The iron bird in the sky was angry like the God of fire, and the falling God thunder made the secret blood warrior dead and injured seriously.


    Looking at more and more refugees along the way, the boy finally recognized the reality. The original imperial secret blood warrior Corps was really defeated.


    At least in the first battle, I was caught off guard.


    When he was young, he thought, what is the iron bird that can fly in the sky?


    Is there really a giant steel beast that can run on land without eating feed?


    Did Westerners grasp the new divine power of the divine thunder falling from the sky?


    He doesn''t know why he thinks this. Maybe no one can talk. He must think about something in order to maintain his soberness.


    He struggled to get up from the ground, but saw a pair of dry, peeling feet.


    "There seems to be a tender boy here, and there is no one else."


    A skinny man with dark skin looked at the boy who got up from the ground with green eyes.


    After he opened his mouth, a shorter, thin man came over and looked at the boy with a happy face.


    The boy didn''t speak. When he got up, he grabbed the board and wanted to go on, but he was stopped.


    At the same time, the small cloth shed he built on the board was also lifted.


    "Huo, I said Lao Jiu. I''m lucky. There''s a woman here. It looks like she''s raw and tender enough for several days."


    The little man was surprised. When he looked carefully, he threw out the light of desire, "you look really good. Let me be happy before eating..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a young figure. He subconsciously waved and blocked the boy away.


    The boy climbed up from the ground, his eyes as fierce as a young lion, "don''t touch my mother!"


    Lao Jiu stepped forward, kicked the boy and laid him down, but the boy quickly got up, ran to the wooden cart, jumped up, grabbed the short man and bit each other''s shoulder.


    "Ah - the smelly boy bit me, let go! Let go!"


    The little man shook wildly, but the boy hugged him to death.


    Pedestrians on the roadside saw this scene, numbly bowed their heads and walked by. They didn''t have the strength and had the mind to meddle in their own affairs.


    "Old eight, you''re such a waste. You can''t even make a child."


    Lao Jiu came over and punched the boy in the face. The boy felt pain. Subconsciously, he loosened his mouth and rolled down on the board.


    He quickly sat up, stretched out his short arms to protect his mother behind him, and groped on the board.


    "Little Turtle sun, I won''t kill you!"


    Old eight felt lost face and walked to the boy with a grimace.


    When he raised his hand, he was stunned because he saw the boy holding a dagger in both hands and facing him.


    "Don''t come here, or... Or I, I''ll stab you!"


    The boy pretended to be fierce, but his hands were trembling slightly.


    His mother said that good children can''t fight, so he was very patient in the village, but he didn''t listen at last.


    Mother also said that good children can''t kill. People with blood on their hands are always difficult to be happy.


    But these are two adults, and he is only a five-year-old child. No one will help him. To protect himself and his mother, he depends on himself.


    "Shit, it''s terrible to return NIMA''s milk. It''s great to have a knife. It''s my special one right away."


    Old eight wanted to shrink back, but old nine looked at him. If he couldn''t even make up his mind about how old a child was, how could he mix it up?


    After that, he slapped the past. After all, he was still a child. He didn''t react under fear and was directly knocked to the ground.


    The boy was even more afraid, and his hand shaking with the knife.


    What should I do?


    Is my mother and I going to be eaten today?


    He knew what the two men meant. He had seen people who changed their children because of famine the day before yesterday.


    He tried to straighten his body, looked up and stared at "Lao Ba". His hand holding the knife was still shaking. He didn''t eat for two days. At this time, he didn''t have much strength.


    He summoned up the courage to rush up and stab old Bayi, but his steps had just moved, his hand hurt, and the dagger fell to the ground. Old Jiu hit him with a stone. He was too nervous and forgot that there was another theater.


    He squatted down and wanted to pick up the knife. As soon as he touched the knife on the ground, his hand was trampled by a dry and dirty foot.


    "Old eight, are you really a waste? What''s the ink?"


    Lao Jiu stepped on the boy''s hand and wanted to spit habitually, but half of them swallowed it back. Water is also a precious resource.


    Just then, there was a sudden tremor on the road, and a thunderous sound came from a distance.


    The refugees at the border these days are very familiar with this sound. It''s the sound of horse hoofs!


    Old eight and nine looked up in panic and looked at the other side of the road. The smoke was flying. There were hundreds of horses galloping.


    They are not ordinary horses. They are trained by the military through special technology. Each horse is nearly six feet tall (referring to the foot to the back of the horse''s neck), with curly muscles around the body and a steel mask on the face. It is not like a gentle herbivore, but like a bloodthirsty beast.


    At the front is the tallest black horse. Riding on it is a young man in black military uniform. He looks only thirteen or fourteen years old, but from his dress, he is already a commander in chief!


    Seeing the army, the refugees met one after another. Some cheered and others begged for food.


    The people are not afraid of the imperial army. The secret blood warriors of the Empire have high military quality and rarely bully civilians. Under the 5000 year "secret blood culture", the secret blood warriors are the idols worshipped by the public.


    Old nine felt the momentum of the surging tide. For a moment, he was stunned. It was old eight who pulled him down before he reacted. They were standing in the middle of the road!


    The army of the secret blood warrior didn''t seem to slow down. The horse galloped very fast.


    When he reacted, he loosened his feet and wanted to run away with old eight. As for the smelly boy and woman in the middle of the road, they couldn''t control it.


    But he still underestimated the speed of the secret blood warrior''s March, especially the boy riding the black horse got out of the team and rushed ahead.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that the boy seemed to lock himself. When he was stared at by his red eyes, his whole body was like falling into an ice cave, and he couldn''t even move.


    "Old nine!"


    Old eight pulled old nine twice. Seeing that the other party didn''t move, he wanted to run by himself. But when he turned back, he saw that the dark horse had rushed in front of them.


    The boy pulled the reins, and the front hoofs of the black horse lifted up, almost wiping their faces. The sound of stepping on the ground was like stepping on their hearts.


    The boy got off his horse, looked at the scene, glanced at the two frightened refugees, and looked at the little boy who trembled to pick up the dagger. He probably understood what was happening here.


    He frowned and felt sick. It was their soldiers'' fault to lose the war, but such behavior still disgusted him.


    He looked at the boy. "What do you want to do?"


    "They want to eat me and my mother. I want to protect myself."


    The boy bowed his head.


    "Self protection?"


    The young man''s voice was cold. "You can''t even hold the knife tightly. Do you still want to protect your mother?"


    At this time, the troops of the secret blood warrior came and surrounded the place. They were all young people no more than 20 years old, looking respectfully at the teenagers standing on the ground.


    "The big and the small are just the refugees. If it''s okay... Can we go now?"


    Old nine nodded and bowed with some guilt, and did not dare to ask for food like other hungry people.


    In the Empire, killing is not a capital crime according to the situation, but cannibalism... Will be abused!


    They haven''t eaten less children these days.


    "I can only do my best."


    The boy answered the boy''s question. For him, there was nothing to miss. He only had his mother''s last relative. He would rather fight to the death than be eaten.


    "Then try your best."


    The boy looked at the woman lying on the board. His eyes flashed a little invisible shock. When he walked back to the team, he was not ready to punish the two cannibals.


    He returned to the team and said to the two cannibals, "you continue. If you win, you can take people away."


    Old eight said suspiciously, "really?"


    The boy didn''t answer. They didn''t seem to have a choice.


    So he looked at the boy fiercely and stepped.


    The boy clenched the dagger nervously and rushed to Lao Ba, but he was kicked by two people in turn.


    The young man standing in the line was expressionless. A girl beside him couldn''t bear to see it and said, "is that really what you''re looking at?"


    "Look."


    The young man said indifferently, but his eyes had been locked on the situation in the field and was ready to start at any time.


    Three minutes later, the boy suddenly made a penetrating roar. His eyes were red. He propped up from the ground and overturned each other against Lao Jiu''s feet.


    He found that feeling again. Just like when he knocked down the boy four years older than himself last time, the blood in his body seemed to be hot and the power was pouring in.


    At the moment of overturning the other party, he grabbed the dagger he had pressed under him, turned around and jumped with a knife, straight into the man''s throat.


    Then, when Lao BA was in shock, he stepped on Lao Jiu''s chest with his legs, pulled out his dagger and jumped in the air, and another knife was inserted into Lao BA''s chest.


    The battle between the ogre and the boy ended. The boy''s black and blue face was full of blood. There were his and two ogres.


    He sat on the ground and gasped violently. His strength dissipated like a flood discharge and fell into weakness. At this time, a water bag appeared in front of him, almost without thinking. After that, he began to drink wildly.


    But half of the drink was robbed. The boy stood beside the boy, "you can''t drink too much water at this time."


    He pulled the boy up. "What''s your name?"


    The boy was silent and said, "Lu Chen."


    He looked at the boy as if he wanted to know each other''s name.


    But the boy went aside, stood in front of the board and gave a military salute, "commander Lin Jiang, I''ve seen commander Xue!"


    The surrounding secret blood warriors dismounted one after another and saluted: "I''ve seen commander Xue!"


    Little Lu Chen was confused for a moment and didn''t understand what the situation was.


    This big brother... Does he know his mother?


    "Brother Lin Jiang, do you know my mother?"


    Little Lu Chen asked his doubts.


    Lin Jiang touched little Lu Chen''s head and looked at the fading red meaning in each other''s eyes. "Commander Xue was once my instructor, and your father was the... Strongest secret blood warrior I''ve ever seen."


    The secret blood warriors around heard this sentence and looked at Xiao Lu Chen in disbelief. Unexpectedly, the two had children after defecting from the military camp!?


    "Mom and dad are... Secret blood warriors?"


    Little Lu Chen finally understood why his mother knew the secret blood warrior so well and told himself a story. His father obviously looked so healthy, and suddenly died of a "serious illness".


    But where''s mom... Mom''s still alive!?


    "Yes, it''s great that you can take your mother for so long, but I must tell you that commander Xue can''t wake up."


    Lin Jiang said, and the girl beside him pulled off his sleeve.


    He shook his head. "I never cheat on such things."


    He bent down and stared at little Lu Chen''s eyes. "Do you want to go back to the barracks with me? You are a natural adaptive and can become a powerful secret blood warrior."


    Little Lu Chen hesitated, "but my mother said she wouldn''t let me be a secret blood warrior."


    Lin Jiang looked at commander Xue and sighed in his heart. It was really like what she could say.


    If it was in peacetime, any female secret blood warrior wouldn''t want her children to go this way... Although he saw a secret blood warrior giving birth to children for the first time.


    Using secret medicine means sacrificing life and future. As far as he knows, even if a secret blood warrior lives to the age of 18 and successfully retires, no one can have children.


    This is God''s gift and curse to the secret blood warrior.


    For personal reasons, if it was in a peaceful age, he might secretly raise little Lu Chen and let him live a normal life.


    But now the war is tight, the war is in chaos, and he can''t protect himself. Instead of watching the child die on the road of escape, it''s better to give him the right to choose.


    "Do you know why I didn''t do it just now?"


    Lin Jiang walked to the dark horse.


    "Your own affairs should be solved by yourself."


    Little Lu Chen silently replied that he had always come like this.


    Lin Jiang looked back at little Lu Chen. He didn''t expect that the other party was so young and had this ideological consciousness. Even in the military camp, the children sent were crying to leave during the training before receiving the secret medicine.


    He shook his head. "I just want to tell you that it''s a... Man eating world."


    He turned over and mounted his horse. "Without power, why do you protect your mother?"


    Little Lu Chen was holding a dagger. The fear of killing gradually came, and his body trembled slightly. "When the secret blood warrior... Do you want to kill a lot of people?"


    "Your hands will be covered with blood."


    Lin Jiang narrated the facts and didn''t care that there was only a five-year-old child below.


    Little Lu Chen lowered his head. His mother said that people with blood on their hands can''t get happiness.


    But even if his mother can''t wake up, he can sleep safely listening to his mother''s breathing. He wants to protect his mother and wait for the so-called miracle.


    For a long time, little Lu Chen looked up and said, "I''ll go with brother Lin."


    "Even if it will stain your hands?"


    Lin Jiang asked.


    "I''m the only man left in my family. If I dirty my hands, I can protect my mother and live in a man eating world, then I''m willing to..."


    He smiled reluctantly on his small face and looked at his bloody hand holding the dagger. "Besides, I''m not clean anymore."


    Lin Jiang nodded, "Yingying, take him on the horse."


    Then he looked at the woman on the board and sighed, "Zhiwei, take command Xue."


    The girl named Zhiwei got off the horse happily when she heard the speech, carried commander Xue up, and whispered when she passed Lin Jiang: "it''s clear that she''s not so cruel."


    "Let''s go, first to the nearest camp, and then to the front line."


    Lin Jiang gives orders. He can''t take Xiao Lu Chen to the battlefield.


    Little Lu Chen held his sister''s waist in front of him. His consciousness was a little lax. He felt the breeze blowing his face. He looked at his mother who was carried by another sister not far away and slowly closed his eyes.


    Sorry, mom... I didn''t listen to you.


    In a trance, he seemed to feel his mother''s warm embrace again.


    "It doesn''t matter... It doesn''t matter..."


    He seemed to hear his mother''s voice and soothe his heart.


    Tears could not help falling from the corners of his eyes. He stretched out his hands and wanted to hug tightly, "Mom!"


    He opened his eyes, subconsciously got up and hugged his soft body.


    One gently stroked his short hair, and the other gently patted his back, as if to calm his inner uneasiness.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    The beautiful voice brought him into reality. What he held was not his mother. The soft wine red hair brushed his cheek, and his gentle face was close to him. It was a painted pear dress.


    He''s awake.


    "Godzilla, it''s okay."


    Painted pear clothes are still patting Lu Chen on the back.


    Lu Chen''s first reaction was that he had fainted and didn''t know how long he slept.


    The second reaction is... Lost!


    But under the girl''s gentle comfort, he opened his mouth and finally closed it. He relaxed and hugged the girl in his arms and looked up at the solid wood ceiling at the top, "I''m fine."


    For a long time, the young girls separated, leaving each other''s temperature.


    "Godzilla... Have you had a nightmare?"


    Painted pear dress, wearing a pink nightdress, sitting at the head of the bed.


    Lu Chen leaned on the head of the bed, raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and slowly exhaled, "I think of some previous things, which have passed."


    He turned to see braised spare ribs and slightly opened his eyes. It might be that he had just embraced too much. The girl''s pajamas were a bit messy, and the shoulder strap slipped down slightly, revealing the white butterfly bones, and the deep valley with shadow Concealer below.


    Consciousness gradually wakes up, but I can''t recall the feeling when I was not very awake.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    Lu Chen changed the topic.


    "Three days, I thought... I thought..."


    The voice of painting pear clothes became smaller and smaller. Lu Chen put his big hand on the head of painting pear clothes, "it''s all right. I promised to paint pear clothes. I won''t die."


    "Really?"


    Painted pear clothes stared at Lu Chen''s eyes and confirmed.


    Lu Chen nodded seriously, "I promise to paint pear clothes. No matter what happens, I will try my best to survive."


    Painted pear clothes turned slightly and said suspiciously, "even if you meet a super powerful opponent, you won''t run if you are very happy?"


    "This..."


    Lu Chen was stunned. Finally, he nodded hard, "... If I find that I can''t fight, I''ll run."


    "Is Godzilla really okay?"


    Painting pear clothes was still a little worried. Su raised his hand and put it on Lu Chen CHIGUO''s chest. It seemed that he wanted to feel the teenager''s heart rate.


    Lu Chen''s heart beat a little faster and became more powerful, "nothing... Just a little hungry."


    "Zero is made by someone every day. It should be just ready by now. Go out to dinner with Godzilla."


    Painted pear clothes got up and went next door. She was going to change clothes. Elder martial sister milanla said that girls can''t show boys when they change clothes.


    Lu Chen got up, took a shower, put on a new shirt and painted pear clothes, and went out to find that he was in a folk building.


    "Where is this?"


    Lu Chen looked at the long corridor and felt that it was not like a Mayan village, let alone a college.


    Hua Liyi tried to think of the name, "zero said it was the ocean magic Hot Spring Hotel, and we were still on the Yucatan Peninsula."


    When he came to the hall, rich food was ready on the central table. Zero sum Lu Mingfei got up to say hello to Lu Chen.


    "President, you''re awake."


    After zero said hello, he took out his mobile phone and replied to the execution department, so that the medical team who was going to come for review today didn''t have to come.


    "Someone examined me?"


    Lu Chen directly chewed and swallowed half a lobster, frowned, looked at zero''s action and guessed what.


    "After we landed, the executive department immediately sent a top medical team to check the president''s condition."


    Zero explained.


    "They didn''t do any tests on me, did they?"


    Lu Chen is a little wary.


    Zero shook his head and looked at the painted pear clothes. "Painted pear clothes only let them give you energy and other nutritional medicine. After all, the trauma on your body will basically heal itself."


    "Godzilla doesn''t like others to draw his blood," she said


    The medical group wanted to draw blood to test the right medicine, but was stopped by painted pear clothes. Lu Chen was just unconscious and breathed steadily. She had a keen sense of directness and felt that the person with different golden and blue pupils in the medical group was ill intentioned.


    For this reason, she stayed with Godzilla for the next few days. She was afraid that someone would hurt him while Godzilla was unconscious.


    "Painted pear clothes are right!"


    Lu Chen thumbed up and was afraid. In the future, he should pay attention to avoid falling into a coma.


    Four degrees of violent blood is a taboo skill for him. If it was Lu Mingfei or zero who ran towards him at that time, he might have been killed.


    As a large amount of high heat energy food entered his body, he felt that the weakness gradually disappeared and seemed to be resurrected.


    "Senior brother Lu..."


    Seeing that Lu Chen had almost eaten, Lu Mingfei hesitated.


    "What''s the matter, hesitating?"


    Lu Chen had some doubts and looked at zero sum painted pear clothes. Zero was OK. The mood of painted pear clothes was slightly low.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, he... He..."


    Lu Mingfei is a little difficult to speak.


    Lu Chen looked serious, "brother Chu, what''s the matter with him?"


    "The vice president led the war practice class. Something happened."


    Seeing that Lu Ming couldn''t hold it out, he answered the phone.


    Lu chendeng stood up with a frightening anger in his eyes, "what''s the matter with him!"


    Painted pear clothes carefully pulled off the corners of Lu Chen''s clothes, "Godzilla... It''s not what you think. Elder martial brother Chu was seriously injured and unconscious."


    Lu Chen was a little relieved. He didn''t die. Then he was angry in his eyes. "What hurt brother Chu?"


    Zero opened his mouth and said, "it''s a second generation species with only a dragon body. It has been killed by the vice president."


    "Secondary generation?"


    Lu Chen was slightly surprised. It was not that he despised brother Chu, but the second generation with dragon body was a difficult opponent for Chu Zihang.


    "The vice president used Rhine. In fact, the trauma was nothing, but his spirit was hurt, so he fell asleep."


    Zero explained.


    "What about the freshmen he led?"


    Lu Chen frowned. He could not accuse Chu Zihang of not listening to his advice and forcibly using Rhine. After all, Chu Zihang had no choice in the face of the second generation with dragon body.


    "The freshmen are all right. Xia Mi performed very well. He not only let the freshmen evacuate in advance, but also used Yanling to withdraw together through the explosive wind when Rhine wanted to swallow Chu Zihang."


    When zero narrated, she also felt very strange. She couldn''t figure out why Xia Mi wanted to save Chu Zihang.


    "It''s her..."


    Lu Chen thought of the girl who was very skilled in force, "thank her when you go back."


    "No one in the college wants to find something?"


    Lu Chen asked again.


    Zero shook his head, "Rhine is indeed a super high-risk voice. Some school directors mentioned it, but he was simply rejected by the president. After all, everyone knows the origin of the name of Kassel college. The voice of menek Kassel, the president of the first generation of lion heart, is Rhine."


    Funny to say, in the system of the college in previous years, words and spirits such as Jun Yan, which have just reached the high-risk sequence, have to be strictly reviewed, and even questioned the safety of blood lineage.


    However, when it was revealed that Chu Zihang''s voice was Rhine with the highest high-risk sequence, we didn''t feel anything. This voice seemed to bring a halo to the user due to menek Kassel.


    When you question the owner of the spirit, you are questioning the early president of lion heart and the Kassel college itself.


    In addition, everyone knows that Chu Zihang has a good relationship with Lu Chen. No one wants to touch this bad luck. After all, there has been a trial on No. 111 in the college. Now there are many Rhines on No. 112. It seems that... It is not unacceptable?


    In the face of the biggest and strongest monster, it seems that Rhine... That''s the case.


    "Does the college let us stay here?"


    Lu Chen thought he would be sent back to the college.


    "The headmaster said that Atlantis is not over yet. With the lessons learned from the past and the president here, everyone will rest assured."


    Zero explained that the lesson she said was naturally that "someone" stole the keel cross.


    As long as Lu Chen is still nearby, even if he is in a coma, "someone" doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    Of course, they are not completely sure, so the wet nurse group has been watching day and night these days.


    "Keel cross..."


    Lu Chen sighed.


    "President, don''t you... Want to get it?"


    Zero asked tentatively. Just after the battle a few days ago, she felt empathy in Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen swallowed another steak, "take it. Someone said that any killing for the purpose of eating is a cruel slaughter. If I don''t use the keel cross to continue to grow stronger, this battle will be meaningless."


    He looked at the painted pear clothes and recalled everything he had in the world.


    Like the dream he had today, the instructor once said to himself, if he can''t hold the sword tightly, what can he do to protect his beloved?


    If he cannot continue to grow stronger and kill the black king Nidhogg, everything he cherishes will be destroyed.


    He would have sympathy, too, but it was only sympathy for ishchel and doodle, not for EGIL.


    When the tide of war is about to hit, if he gives up becoming stronger because of his soft heart and affectation, and finally leads to the end of everything, it will be an irreparable mistake.


    Ishchel''s death will be meaningless.


    He made up his mind many years ago that in order to protect the people he cherished, he could... Dirty his hands.


    "Senior brother Lu... The executive department is waiting for your report and summary."


    After eating, Lu Mingfei reminded.


    "In the evening, I want to go out for a walk."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and walked out of the hotel with painted pear clothes.


    The sun is still shining, the sea breeze is still soft, and it seems that the storm has never come.


    He and Hua Liyi strolled on the beach and finally came to the reef again. There was only the sound of the sea tide. The girl who sang well was gone.


    "Commissioner Lu, we have completed the psychological counseling for the villagers. Is there anything else to indicate?"


    A Commissioner of the executive department walked behind Lu Chen and Hua Liyi, who had just come out of the Mayan village.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "Where''s mother Keya?"


    The Commissioner of the executive department reported: "the old woman went to bed yesterday morning and died."


    "What did you tell your mother-in-law?"


    Lu Chen refers to ishchel.


    "We said ishchel was injured and sent to a hospital in the United States."


    The Commissioner replied.


    "What''s mother-in-law''s reaction?"


    The Commissioner thought, "she nodded, didn''t speak, and went back to the house."


    "I see. Why don''t you go first?"


    Lu Chen waved his hand.


    ¡°Godzilla¡­¡­¡±


    Drawing pear clothes holding Lu Chen''s hand, she knew that mother-in-law Keya should understand.


    Without speaking, they walked through the Mayan village, where people were holding a funeral for mother-in-law Keya.


    At this time, a courier walked into the village and saw Lu Chen and painted pear clothes. He felt that they were two good communicators. He came forward and asked, "are you two regular guests in the village? Maya people ignore me. I want to ask, do you know a person named ishchel? Here is an admission notice sent to her."


    Lu Chen looked at the courier. The other party also took out the mail document and pointed to the full name above.


    He nodded. "Give it to me. I''ll put it at her house."


    The courier was a little embarrassed. "This one needs to be signed personally. The notice is very important."


    "The place of sending the letter is Cornell University, the sender is president Holmes, the contact number is XXXXXX, and the recipient''s number is XXXXX. I asked you to send it."


    After Lu Chen finished, the courier looked at the Mayans who were doing funerals and ignored themselves. After confirming various information, he handed the notice to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen took the notice and walked out of the Mayan village with painted pear clothes.


    The girl who wanted to go to Cornell University couldn''t wait for this paper after all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, in Lu Chen''s room, the projector was turned on and connected to the college headquarters.


    As soon as the picture was connected, he saw a bearded Arab squeeze in front of the camera and flatter.


    "Lu Chen, oh, no, Commissioner Lu, oh, it''s not right... Director Lu!"


    Minister akadura smiled, "it''s great that you wake up. When can you come back? You''re really the father of the equipment department! We can''t wait to study the technology of Atlantis!"


    Minister akadura was more respectful than ever at this time. If he was not across the screen, he might even bend down and kiss Lu Chen''s feet.


    Atlantis!


    It really exists, and there is such advanced high technology that is different from the development line of modern science and technology.


    If they can bring it back and the equipment department studies it, they will be greatly improved in science and technology and alchemy technology.


    It may be unrealistic to study the weapons of the Dragon King, but it''s not too much to study the weapons that can deal with three generations... Or even sub generations?


    Moreover, Minister akadura is most interested not in those alchemical weapons and armor, but in those suspended vehicles and aircraft. He is very curious about the energy of these things and wants to have one placed in front of him and dismantle it for research.


    Minister akadura wanted to continue talking, but he was kicked open by a foot. It was the vice president. He walked to the camera with a beer belly, "Lu Chen, you didn''t mess around this time?"


    Lu Chen understood what the vice president said. "No, I listened to the vice president''s instructions this time. The bodies of the early species are very complete."


    The night watchman breathed a sigh of relief. "Just be complete."


    He is not for the sake of beauty, because to completely refine the spirit of the Dragon King, he needs to link his alchemy matrix from the Dragon Ridge Center. After extraction, the keel will not disappear, but it will become a fragile body, so he has to put it together first every time, otherwise the refining will not be complete.


    "You don''t have to worry about the boy Chu Zihang. He''s just mentally hurt. I gave him some ''tonic''. He can sleep for a month at most. Maybe he''ll be stronger when he wakes up."


    The vice president knows what Lu Chen is mainly concerned about.


    "Can you do that?"


    Lu Chenxin said it was a "tonic". If it could be effective for the spirit, he also wanted to have some.


    "Forget it, you boy. Nibelungen''s plan is more violent than my little things. The ''tonic'' is of no use to you now. Don''t think Chu Zihang suffers. He can enjoy it now."


    The night watchman said, "it''s nice to be young."


    "Enjoy?"


    Lu Chen was even more puzzled. He said that he was half killed by his own words and spirits and had to live on "tonics". How could he enjoy it?


    "Like you, he has a beautiful younger martial sister waiting after he is unconscious. It''s called a meticulous one. They all say that adversity shows the truth. I feel that your vice president and younger martial sister have a spark in the battle."


    The vice principal whispered to himself, "why didn''t I have such a good thing when I was young."


    But he seems to have forgotten what a bull he was when he was young.


    "Brother Chu is fine."


    Lu Chen observed a few seconds of silence for the younger martial sister. Based on his understanding of Chu Zihang, he was a man who was more wooden than himself. Before the completion of revenge, he basically excluded all male and female feelings.


    Even if falling flowers have love, running water has no intention.


    "Angre seems to want to tell you something, but he probably has a lot to say. Wait until you go back to the college. Now hurry to search for the heritage of Atlantis, and then bring back the keel cross to save more nights."


    The night watchman did not hesitate to use the word "search" to make it clear that he wanted to bring back everything Atlantis could bring.


    As for the long night dream, everyone knows what it means. It seems that some thieves always think about the keel cross planted in the early generation.


    At night, Lu Chen adjusted his state and went to sea with the people from the execution department.


    The monarch with the dragon body is too big. Even if there are Atlantis aircraft, it is difficult to pull it up. He can only use Lu Chen, a senior worker.


    He has the armor of the sea god. He can slowly "carry the dragon" by using his strength in the sea


    Up to now, it is no wonder that Lu Chen''s strength is within the college.


    Many people think that he has absorbed the power of the two early species. Only when the Nibelungen plan is carried out smoothly can he have the power he has now.


    After all, he is the first person in history to successfully implement the Nibelungen plan, and no one can predict how far he can improve.


    After diving into the deep sea, he found EGIL''s keel cross and Dudu. After the vice president extracted the power in the keel cross, he was ready to bury them in his hometown and wish them a happy family in the afterlife.


    Atlantis suffered the impact of high-pressure sea water, and many buildings were damaged. It slowly sank, which is not a concept with the impact of falling from 5000 meters of sea water.


    He cooperated with the flying specialists to search a large number of scientific and technological and alchemy items and went back and forth several times.


    Finally, he resisted the dragon and sent it to hovalpnier, who had long stopped on the sea, and handed the subsequent search to the Commissioner of the execution department.


    The sea area will be salvaged for months until there are no more valuable items in Atlantis.


    A week later, Lu Chen and others returned to Kassel college.


    The python of the world stopped in front of the school gate, and dozens of heavy transport planes flew across the air with giant dragons.


    The boy in the black windbreaker owed the red haired girl''s hand to get off the car. The red maple fell all over the mountain and crossed their eyes.


    "It''s autumn."


    Lu Chen sighed slightly and turned to Hua Liyi and said, "draw Liyi and zero meeting dormitory first. I''ll go to the ice cellar first."


    Hua Liyi nodded skillfully and sat in the car pulled by Milan with zero.


    Lu Chen walked to the side of the carriage. The door opened and pulled out a huge silver box.


    He walked around the campus, the ground was covered by shadow, because there was a dragon shadow in the air.


    Go straight to the back of a building, where the vice principal is waiting for him.


    "Is this new?"


    Lu Chen looked at the huge lifting platform.


    "Isn''t it? The dragon body is too big and complete this time. When the ice cellar transportation elevator was designed, it didn''t take into account that it''s not difficult to put the label back after dismantling the pyramid, but it''s very troublesome for the dragon body to be disassembled and put together again. If it''s not done well, it will affect the extraction efficiency."


    The night watchman crazily hinted that Lu Chen did a good job this time. Please be sure to do the same next time.


    "That college is very efficient."


    Lu Chen said with admiration that the newly opened lifting platform has a diameter of more than 100 meters. It seems that the college wants to be in place in one step to avoid insufficient use in the future.


    In just a few days, such a building has been completed. It has to be said that the people in the equipment department and the engineering department are still very good.


    "Is this the Dragon King who has completed the whole evolution?"


    The night watchman looked curiously at the box pulled behind Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen nodded, "according to Nordic mythology, he should be EGIL, but he didn''t absorb completely, so he can''t be regarded as the real complete Dragon King."


    If he had given EGIL another five minutes, he might have been able to completely drain his brother through the alchemy matrix, but he didn''t have five minutes.


    Lu Chen is eager to fight with the strong, but he will not wait for his opponent to become stronger like vegeta in the dragon ball.


    "Are you ready to strengthen in these two days?"


    The night watchman looked at Lu Chen, "don''t you rest for a few days first?"


    Lu Chen shook his head. "Enough rest. I''ll help you. Strengthen it as soon as possible after refining. After that..."


    He looked at the box behind him, "... I''m going to send her back to my hometown, which also means painting pear clothes."


    The night watchman sighed, "it seems that you are familiar with that girl a few days ago."


    He waved his hand. "This is not my field. Let the old guy angre talk to you in two days."


    After that, he activated the lifting platform, and the two sank directly to the ice cellar.


    First let Lu Chen place the dragon body of the power monarch, and then they go directly to the night watchman''s workshop to refine the spirit and power of EGIL.


    Because EGIL used his power to regenerate his limbs quickly in the later stage of the battle, his dragon body is complete.


    This is also why the vice president is persistent in "integrity", because once it is broken, he cannot judge whether the power core of the Dragon King is incomplete.


    It is also the limb of the Dragon King, which was torn off by Lu Chen and fell to the ground. If it is brought back, even the sage''s stone can not be extracted, it is invalid.


    The power refining of the complete dragon body was very smooth. At the end of the night, five injections used by Lu Chen were refined.


    Although the power of the power monarch has been absorbed a lot, Lu Chen feels that the dry dragon body can extract about two, more than the sum of bronze and fire dragon king before.


    "Not surprisingly, I read the report. The power of the king of the sea and water is not judged. The chain that binds you is the mythical gripnier, which was used when executing the white king. The twins obviously stole from themselves and stole the power of the white king. They are stronger than ordinary early generations."


    The night watchman explained and looked at Lu Chen. "As for how you broke away from that chain, I won''t ask."


    Their conjecture has been confirmed before. Lu Chen is indeed not a pure dragon hybrid, but the conjecture that Lu Chen is the descendant of the gods is untenable.


    Because this chain can also trap the protoss, but Lu Chen broke free and used another power hidden in him.


    "Aren''t you afraid of what other monster I am?"


    Lu Chen smiled.


    After the night watchman finished work, he stretched his waist and rolled his eyes. "I don''t care what little monster you are. Anyway, we''re together now."

 Chapter 312

    Lu Chen and the vice president had been busy for two days before they finished refining the dragon body. The main reason is that the monarch''s dragon body controlling power is too large and inconvenient to operate.


    Lu Chen still helps, otherwise the vice principal may have to work for a week alone.


    After completing all the refining, the vice president said he would take a rest, prepare a medicine bath for auxiliary strengthening the day after tomorrow, and then call him to the equipment department.


    When he left the ice cellar, it was about two o''clock in the new afternoon. The sun was still shining in the early autumn, and there was a warm wind on the campus.


    Because everyone is of mixed race and has a good constitution, few people will wear clothes in the transition season.


    Many boys on campus still wear short sleeves, while girls play freely.


    He and the students who saluted him nodded one by one and came to the school hospital.


    He inquired about Chu Zihang''s ward at the door, went straight to the top floor and walked to the end of the stairs. It is the most luxurious room in the school hospital.


    The door here is unlocked, because the doctor may need to check the patient''s condition at any time. Lu Chen directly turned the handle and pushed the door open.


    Facing the breeze in autumn, the windows were opened very large, the white curtains swayed in the wind, and there was no choking smell of medicine in the air. It seems that the people in charge of taking care of Chu Zihang often ventilated.


    It just seems that there is a smell of... Fragrance, like something to eat.


    The sunshine outside the window spilled into the ward. The girl wearing a goose yellow dress was kneeling at the head of the bed with one leg and gently wiping the boy''s cheeks lying on the bed with a towel in her hand, as if she wanted to observe whether she had wiped carefully. The girl''s head was buried low, and their faces were close.


    Lu Chen''s hand when he opened the door froze. He stepped back silently and wanted to close the door. "I seem to have come at a bad time."


    Xia MI, like a frightened deer, was hit by someone and broke the "scandal". He made a force on his knee at a very fast speed, jumped out backward and stood firm on the ground. His sense of balance surpassed the best dancer.


    "Ah - it''s elder martial brother Lu."


    Xia Mi turns to see Lu Chen. Suddenly, he feels nervous.


    When she saw Lu Chen leaving, she smiled, "no, elder martial brother, you came at the right time."


    Lu Chen closed the door awkwardly, went to the other side of Chu Zihang''s bed, pulled a stool and sat down, "younger martial sister, are you taking care of brother Chu all day?"


    Xia Mi turned a good-looking white eye, "how can it be all day? I also have classes. Well, besides, he is the onion, and he is not my boyfriend. Why should I take care of him all day."


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang. His face was a little pale, but his face was very clean. It was obvious that someone often scrubbed him.


    He was a little suspicious, "I feel that the younger martial sister is more reliable than the nurses here."


    In fact, there are no nurses in Kassel college. They don''t recruit "ordinary people". The only ones who are not mixed race are those school workers.


    The school workers are generally omnipotent. They can carry AK for small-scale assault war, and repair household appliances and toilets. But when it''s their turn to take care of people, they are a little unable.


    After all, they are all big men, so the work of "nurse" in the school hospital is the most resisted by the school workers, and the students of the college are not willing to let the men of the seal team inject themselves.


    Lu Mingfei once said that he once went to vaccinate an emerging epidemic in the United States and met a new "school worker nurse". The man who was nearly two meters tall picked up his pants because the school worker had just taken office and had not left the training. He thought that the injection was to spank.


    Imagine a strong and rough former seal man who picked up the needle after picking up your pants and said behind you, "bear it, it may hurt a little."


    Lu Mingfei refused the school worker. Finally, he came together to take over the vaccine and helped him get the vaccine.


    So, the school workers take care of people... I can''t imagine. The most likely thing is to throw Chu Zihang into bed and come and have a look every day, "Oh, still alive."


    Then he left


    "I''m afraid those school workers are not careful, so I''ll serve them myself to repay elder martial brother Chu for saving his life."


    Xia Mi said, seeing Lu Chen''s strange eyes, he quickly shook his head, "of course, he didn''t promise this by himself!"


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand to open the quilt covered by Chu Zihang. At this time, the other party was wearing thin sick clothes. Lu Chen stretched out his hand to open Chu Zihang''s collar.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... What are you doing?"


    Xia Mi''s eyes are strange. I heard that Lu Chen and Chu Zihang have a good relationship... Their fierce offensive doesn''t work. Is it difficult?


    Lu Chen looked up. "Brother Chu is very clean. His clothes look like they have just been changed and washed today, and there is still a faint smell of washing liquid."


    He looked at Xia MI with reddish cheeks and felt a little funny. "Did you wipe his body and change his clothes? Oh, don''t quibble. This washing liquid was bought from painted pear clothes and shared by your bedroom."


    Xia Mi didn''t turn his head and hesitated. "Otherwise, the school workers dressed him upside down last time."


    The remaining light in the corner of her eye saw Lu Chen''s hand stretch out to the lower body of Chu Zihang again, and hurriedly said, "no, no!"


    She said firmly, "I only wiped the upper part of elder martial brother Chu!"


    Lu Chen turned his head in doubt and opened the corner of Chu Zihang''s clothes. "I didn''t say you wiped his lower body. I just wanted to see if there were any scars on him."


    Chu Zihang has no obvious trauma. It seems that he has not been affected by Rhine or directly injured by the next generation, but his spirit has been hurt because of the use of speech and spirit.


    Xia Mi''s expression was a little stiff, "Oh, oh, I didn''t mean that."


    As she spoke, she quickly changed the topic, "speaking of it, the battle was really breathtaking."


    Lu Chen also stopped teasing the younger martial sister. He felt that the other party was very poor. After brother Chu woke up, with his character, he mostly just invited the younger martial sister to dinner, watch a movie, go to an amusement park or something.


    However, most of these seemingly ambiguous acts are not mixed with any male and female feelings.


    "What''s the matter? How can we meet the next generation in the war practice class? There are still dragon bodies."


    Lu Chen asked curiously. He hasn''t seen the report of Chu Zihang''s mission. Now it''s better to ask the participants directly.


    Xia Mi sighed, "Alas, who could have thought of this? The freshmen in the same period are a little autistic, and our task has failed. As for the next generation."


    She looked at Lu Chen. "Elder martial brother Lu, haven''t you met the Dragon King in your war practice class?"


    This is nothing compared with her deeds.


    At the thought of the two early species, the sister and brother of the king of the sea and water, who were cut down by Lu Chen, she was haunted.


    Among the four monarchs, the king of the sea and water is more afraid of her, because those two guys stole the power of the white king. Personally, they are better than the twins of the other four monarchs.


    But she heard that the dead counsellor of EGIL really went to the end and even embarked on the evolution of the complete Dragon King, but in the end... He was hacked to death by Lu Chen.


    Two days ago in the bedroom, she tried to set zero, but zero was not easy to do. She asked to draw pear clothes, but the expression of drawing pear clothes was not detailed at all.


    Finally, I met Lu Mingfei when I went out. This guy may have said that anyway, the college cheered the students for the upcoming war. Now Lu Chen''s Dragon killing action is a publicity situation, which is not a secret. Lu Mingfei has no scruples about what he said.


    Under the description of this otaku, Lu Chen''s fighting posture was embellished. In the end, it was almost described as the kakarot in the seven dragon ball.


    From Lu Mingfei''s mouth, Lu Chen broke the magic chain in the myth, gripnier!


    At that time, she was still a little unconvinced. She was not sure about Lu Ming again. You know, the chain was the magic chain that bound "brother" in the mythological age. Theoretically, it was impossible to break free by her own strength.


    Her memory goes back to the way to class yesterday afternoon. They walked together. Lu Mingfei talked endlessly.


    Lu Mingfei''s dancing Description: "then ejil smiled disdainfully at senior brother Lu and said that the magic chain was invincible and no one could break free. Guess what?"


    Xia MI was helpless and could only be a supporter, "then?"


    "Then elder martial brother Lu smiled grimly and said that I''ll give you a chance to surrender. Untie the chain myself and I''ll spare you from dying. Otherwise, when I do it myself, you''re afraid it''s difficult to leave the whole body."


    Lu Ming''s story is not full of sound and emotion.


    Xia MI was surprised and said, "elder martial brother Lu, he... Really can talk like this?"


    Lu Mingfei paused and said, "... I was too nervous at that time. I can''t remember clearly. That''s probably it. Anyway, when elder martial brother Lu finished, ejil still ignored him and thought elder martial brother Lu was bluffing. Then elder martial brother Lu turned back and said to elder martial sister Shangshan, step back. This is a man''s battlefield."


    Xia Mi covered his forehead. "How can I feel that this is like a shame line in some comics."


    "The difference is not bad. Anyway, that''s what it means. After that, elder martial sister Shangshan retreated, and elder martial brother Lu broke out. His muscles, tut Tut, I can''t practice in my life. It looks scary and violent. It directly broke the magic chain of myth. Guess what, elder martial brother Lu said a word."


    Lu Mingfei completely joined his personal imagination creation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Mi reluctantly continues to be a supporter. She says that she is listening to the combat effectiveness. Lu Mingfei''s white rotten words can''t be trusted.


    "After getting rid of the chains, elder martial brother Lu disdained to look at the magic chains flying all over the sky. He said, there are no unbreakable chains. In front of absolute power, gripnier is also vulnerable. Grass, handsome! When can I be like elder martial brother Lu."


    Lu Mingfei talked about it, and he was excited.


    "Er... Then, did elder martial brother Lu take up arms and fight with each other?"


    Xia Mi admires his patience.


    Lu Mingfei shook his head. "Weapons? No, elder martial brother Lu didn''t take a knife at all. After the outbreak, he grabbed EGIL''s head and beat each other with his bare hands. In less than half a minute, it was an adult abuse of ants. When elder martial brother Lu fell to the ground again, EGIL had been beaten unconscious."


    "EGIL... Is he evolving to all the Dragon Kings?"


    Xia MI was a little confused. "Elder martial brother Lu beat him up without weapons?"


    Lu Mingfei stretched out a finger and shook his head, "Elder martial brother Lu looked a little scary at that time, but he was really strong at that time. I felt that he was not fighting with ejil at all. He was killing. Ejil had no power to fight back. If elder martial brother Lu didn''t remember to use a knife, I suspect ejil''s head would be twisted off at the first time of contact."


    Finally, Lu Mingfei sighed, "Alas, isichel is a good girl. How can she become the Dragon King? Xia MI, do you think people''s memory is really so fragile under the consciousness of the dragon?"


    Xia MI was still in shock and could only reply with embarrassment: "it''s hard to say."


    After listening to Lu Mingfei''s narration, she was very glad that she didn''t sneak into the sea to steal chickens. What if Lu Chen woke up halfway!?


    "Younger martial sister?"


    Xia MI was called back by Lu Chen and shivered.


    "Ah - it''s all right. I''m just thinking that elder martial brother Lu and the Dragon King must be more dangerous than us?"


    Xia Mi continued to ask.


    "Oh, in fact, it''s good. The first generation seed has been used to cutting. It''s a little stronger this time. It''s because I knew the dragon king before, so I hesitated for a while before starting."


    Lu Chen explained with emotion: "there should be four more, all of them have been cut and absorbed, and maybe we can touch the legendary black king ned Hogg."


    Xia Mi smiled stiffly, "elder martial brother Lu... It''s powerful. In fact, you''re powerful enough, even if you don''t cut it all and absorb it..."


    She hesitated and tentatively asked: "... Is it enough to deal with the predicted end?"


    Lu Chen sighed and shook his head. "No, I don''t know how strong the black emperor is. To be safe, I still have to cut down all the early species."


    Xia Mi wants to cry without tears. Now she is afraid. She is very afraid. She doesn''t dare to continue talking about this topic.


    She said in her heart, is it easy for me and my brother? He is a retarded and cute child. I am still the weakest monarch in power.


    She was still thinking whether she would swallow her brother ruthlessly to deal with this increasingly dangerous world.


    But... How does she feel now that even if they become one and become all the Dragon Kings, they will die by the sword of the big monster.


    You know... Lu Chen, he hasn''t carried out the next wave of reinforcement yet!


    "So, younger martial sister, what is your mission?"


    Lu Chen answered the question.


    Xia Mi forced herself to calm down. She couldn''t act very strange. "Oh, we were going to investigate the evolutionary medicine at the beginning and hunt down several dead waiters who were out of control after using the evolutionary medicine."


    Lu Chen frowned. Xia Mi almost forgot that after Herzog died, evolutionary medicine was still spreading in the world, which was caused by the organization with leeches.


    "How could it be like this and encounter the next generation?"


    Lu Chen thought it was no coincidence that he met the Dragon King. What about Chu Zihang?


    Xia Mi stood up and said, "at the beginning, our task was very smooth. We killed two dead attendants, but when tracking the last dead attendants, elder martial brother Chu found some additional clues, as if he had found the source of evolutionary medicine. After reporting to the college, we continued to track down."


    Lu Chen didn''t interrupt, Xia Mi continued: "later, we tracked to Siberia in the north of Russia. When we found the family with clues, we found that he had been killed. We just met the scene. The killer was a woman with strong strength, and elder martial brother Chu couldn''t leave each other."


    "Later, with good tracking technology, elder martial brother Chu, we kept following the woman''s footsteps and found an abandoned port that was burned. According to the clues found by elder martial brother Chu in the ruins, we learned the name of that place, which seems to be called black swan port."


    "Black swan harbor?"


    Lu Chen chewed the name. He seemed to have heard the headmaster mention it once, but he was preparing to go out with painted pear clothes to collect wind, so he refused the headmaster''s afternoon tea.


    "Yes, I don''t know who did it. We also found many burned bodies of children there. It seems that it has been many years."


    Xia Mi seemed to think of something, "by the way, we met a lost little girl on the way to Siberia. Elder martial brother Chu seems to know her."


    "Brother Chu has such a wide circle of communication? Do you know people in Siberia?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled.


    Xia Mi replied, "it seems to be an Inuit. Elder martial brother Chu said her name was'' Snow ''. He was also shocked at that time. He said that the place where'' Snow ''lives should be thousands of kilometers away from their route. I don''t know how the little girl came here."


    Lu Chen remembered that the last time they went to the north pole, they met a pair of Inuit father and daughter. The name of the little girl was'' Snow ''


    "Brother Chu didn''t ask what''s going on? Where''s Xue''s father?"


    He felt something strange about it.


    "Of course elder martial brother Chu asked. Xue said that she and her father were hired to explore and took a boat on the ice sea. Later, everyone disappeared, leaving her alone. She couldn''t remember how she came to Siberia. When we found her, she was lying in the snow and was freezing to death."


    Xia Mi narrated.


    The snow aroused Lu Chen''s interest. After all, he knew what the organization was about. He could make small moves. He really jumped in front of himself. He wished the more mixed blood monarchs were the better. Even if there were 100, he could cut them at will after strengthening this time.


    "Does she know who hired her father? Where was the accident?"


    Lu Chen''s sharp nose smelled the taste of the Dragon King.


    A helpless little girl can cross thousands of kilometers and appear in Siberia only because of Nibelungen, the Dragon King.


    Or... Snow itself has a problem.


    After experiencing the affair of ishchel, Lu Chen has a little PTSD recently.


    Xia Mi thought and said: "She can''t remember clearly, but she seems to be in the Greenland Sea. Calculating the time seems to be what happened when Leviathan went south. Xue said Leviathan was the God of death in the ice sea. Their ship was frozen by Leviathan at first, and even saw the white giant animals in the sea rushing towards them. At that time, the people on board were frightened, but Leviathan seemed to receive it before launching the attack He hesitated, turned around and dived into the deep sea. Leviathan should have gone south at that time. "


    Lu Chen thought a little, "Leviathan should have received EGIL''s order, so he went south, that is to say, he really wanted to attack the ship at that time."


    He looked up at Xia MI, "what''s on that ship?"


    According to the tutor''s words, Leviathan has always been "low-key" and almost never appeared in the world except for the ice sea mission. Why did he take the initiative to attack Xue and his father''s scientific research ship this time?


    Xia Mi shook his head. "Xue doesn''t know, but according to the subsequent speculation of senior brother Chu and Xue''s description of the ''monster'' on the ship, the ship should be hired by the so-called mixed race monarch. The organization wants to find something there."


    Lu Chen suddenly thought that those people had not been frozen to death. It seems that they survived because of the mixed race monarch.


    "Will Leviathan attack because of the hybrid monarch?"


    Lu Chen analyzed.


    "Elder martial brother Lu..." Xia Mi wants to gently correct Lu Chen. "It is said in the freshman textbook that the dragon people usually despise the mixed race, so they will not deliberately attack the mixed race. They will only express clear hostility to their peers."


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed. "Younger martial sister''s grades are better than me. You and brother Chu are Xueba. According to you, there may be dragons on that ship?"


    Xia Mi quickly waved his hand, "it''s not what I said. It''s all analyzed by elder martial brother Chu. He guessed that the scientific research ship might have found the Dragon embryo, or even the first generation, so Leviathan would have such strong hostility."


    She also tentatively analyzed, "in fact, I think... Maybe the ship may not be an embryo, but an awakened dragon family that has been hatched, at least a second generation."


    Xia Mi observed Lu Chen''s expression and wanted to see the effect of her guidance. She learned an old saying in China.


    As the saying goes, a dead friend never dies of poverty.


    Lu Chen has to find something to do. She''s safer.


    "Interesting. Last time I went to the north, I thought there was something else hidden there. I thought it was Leviathan. Now it seems that there may be other Dragon Kings."


    Lu Chen smiled. Not to mention anything else, those black snakes and python were not Norton''s men. They suddenly appeared, that is to say, there was another Nibelungen in the North!


    He looked at Xia Mi again. "Then, how did you arrange snow? Did you take it back to the college?"


    Xia Mi stood up reluctantly. "We were already close to black swan port. There was no place to place snow. We had to take her with us. We searched Black Swan port and found a frozen dragon body underground. Looking at the size and prestige, he was at least a second generation, or even a dragon aristocrat who did not lose the monarch."


    "The dragon''s forehead was perforated. It seems that someone took something many years ago. Elder martial brother Chu suspected that it was the embryo of the dragon family, but he didn''t know where it is now."


    "Later, elder martial brother Chu relied on clues... Well, we all thought it was outrageous. It was unlucky for that organization to meet elder martial brother Chu. Elder martial brother Chu was really the best detective I''ve ever seen. Conan was weak. Later, we continued to go north and found an abandoned scientific research town in Russia. Elder martial brother Lu, guess what we saw there?"


    Lu chensi cableway: "the second generation that fought with you?"


    But Xia Mi shook his head and said mysteriously, "we saw a imprisoned black snake underground. It was at least a sub generation, or even a monarch. Elder martial brother Chu found the source of the organization making leeches!"


    Lu Chen raised his spirit, but he also had some doubts, "can the early generation be imprisoned?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just a guess. It may be a second generation."


    Xia Mi waved his hand and thought I didn''t say it must be the first generation, "and the black snake looks a little silly. It seems that someone has operated on it."


    Lu Chen was stunned. He thought of Herzog''s pontine splitting operation, but is that thing also useful to the dragon family?


    "Did you fight with the black snake?"


    Lu Chen thought that the war practice class on your side was really full of twists and turns. Compared with my trip, the changes were no less disappointing.


    "No, before elder martial brother Chu started, the whole city sounded an alarm, as if the nuclear reactor below had been activated. According to the electromagnetic field and Geiger counter index, elder martial brother Chu said it would explode in a few minutes. Let me evacuate first with the freshmen. I said elder martial brother Chu, don''t be silly to fight the Dragon here."


    Xia Mi said and pointed to Chu Zihang on the bed. "However, the cold faced demon man will only lightly reply ''eh'', and I don''t know whether he agreed or not."


    "When the freshmen and I escaped from the town, elder martial brother Chu came out after a while. When they fought with the woman we tracked at the beginning, there was a tremor in the town and a black giant snake rose to heaven. When elder martial brother Chu was distracted, the woman withdrew. The black snake didn''t fly fast. It may be because of injuries. After we evacuated to a safe distance ¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Xia Mi''s face was strange. "When we checked the number of people, we found that the snow was gone. Because the situation was too tense before, no one paid attention to when the girl disappeared."


    "So you didn''t find her later?"


    Lu Chen wants to ask Xue again.


    Xia Mi shook his head. "Later, elder martial brother Chu wanted to follow the direction that the black snake flew away, but we went out less than two kilometers and encountered a blizzard. In the blizzard, a second generation of blue and black scales blocked the way, and then there was a war."


    Heaven and earth conscience, she really didn''t become a demon on this mission. It''s better to say that she was a little ignorant. She didn''t expect to encounter other monarchs in Siberia.


    "King of sky and wind..."


    Lu Chen muttered to himself that the second generation should be out of the dead, and didn''t want the hybrids to track down the location of the black snake.


    But he had some doubts. If the sub generation who fought with Chu Zihang knew that there was a black snake trapped in a small Siberian Town, why didn''t he come to save it earlier?


    If the next generation didn''t know before, why did he appear at that time?


    Perhaps only by finding out where Nibelungen went before the snow can we know all this.


    "In fact, the second generation was quite small. It was very fast. When it finally rushed straight, I didn''t expect elder martial brother Chu to release Rhine. If he couldn''t avoid it, he was swallowed up."


    Xia Mi recalled.


    "If it is the second generation of the king of the sky and the wind, the speed is very normal. This time you are lucky and Rhine hit."


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang in bed and was afraid of each other for a while.


    The speed of Rhine shock wave diffusion is similar to that of nuclear explosion, which is about 350-400 meters per second. He has not seen the sub generation, but the full force speed of the sub generation of the wind king should be faster than this speed.


    Chu Zihang may have predicted that the other party''s "brake" was not enough, so he hit it. He had a grasp of the calculation of the war situation and a certain element of luck.


    "In short, thanks to younger martial sister, brother Chu may be killed by his own words and spirits."


    Lu Chen knew that Xia Mi''s spirit was the pupil of the wind king. He should have withdrawn with Chu Zihang before the explosion.


    "Hee hee, President, don''t just thank me. I saved your vice president. I always have to be practical."


    Xia Mi said with a playful smile. Has the title changed?


    "Practical? What do you want?"


    Lu Chen looks at Xia Mi suspiciously. The other party seems to have the right to express his innocence. Isn''t it going to beat around?


    Xia Mi waved his hand. "President, what are you thinking? I want this."


    Xia Mi stretched out a hand and rubbed his thumb and four fingers, a gesture that people all over the world understand.


    Lu Chen was a little strange, "don''t you have brother Caesar''s Bugatti dragon?"


    Xia Mi sighed, "it hasn''t been sold yet, and not everyone is as deep as the student president. Moreover, when I was ready to sell the car, elder martial sister milanla advised me not to do so."


    "Why?"


    Lu Chen thinks luxury cars are flashy, especially Xia Mi''s family is very poor.


    "Elder martial sister milanla said that the day of freedom has just passed. Soon, our lion heart club won the victory and sold the prize. It''s like I won the Oscar for best actress and sold the trophy at a low price the next day. Isn''t it ironic?"


    Xia Mi stood up and began to pack up. "Elder martial sister milanla said to avoid the rhythm of lion heart club and student union on the night watchman forum. Let me play first. She can buy it at the original price next year."


    "Oh, so it is. In fact, I don''t think brother Caesar will care about it."


    Lu Chen thinks that Milan''s brain compensation is excessive. Brother Caesar loses when he loses. He still can afford to lose.


    Xia Mi picked up a thermos box from the table, "well, he didn''t wake up today anyway. It''s yours."


    Lu Chen stupidly caught the insulation box and hesitated.


    Xia Mi burst out laughing, "senior brother Lu... Sometimes I feel that the ''Tutor'' who painted pear clothes is doing well. You have been completely domesticated!"


    Looking at Lu Chen whose face was getting dark, Xia Mi suddenly realized whether he was a little floating. He hurriedly added: "Ann, this is me, zero and painted pear clothes. We finished eating the rest at noon. There are senior brothers and girlfriends. Don''t worry. I won''t give a small report to painted pear clothes."


    Lu Chen nodded and hurriedly shook his head with a serious look. "I planned to eat at the beginning. I haven''t had lunch yet."


    On this issue, he can''t give in. He didn''t hesitate just because.


    He looked at Xia MI, who mentioned the small bag, "are you ready to go now?"


    Xia Mi looked back and said, "otherwise, he can''t wake up now. Elder martial brother Chu belongs to you next. I''m going to class."


    After that, Xia Mi opened the door and left.


    Lu Chen opened the insulation box, but it was still hot. He helped Chu Zihang consume the beautiful meal produced in the girls'' bedroom.


    He slightly checked Chu Zihang again. There was no big problem, but he didn''t know when he would wake up.


    It''s OK not to eat. He feels even more hungry after eating. He didn''t just miss lunch. He worked with the vice president and didn''t eat for two days.


    After explaining to the nurse (school worker), he went straight to the canteen and had a follow-up meal.


    When I returned to the dormitory and opened the door, I was not surprised. Elder martial brother finger was still sitting there playing games. This guy always said he couldn''t graduate, but he never went to class. Only when he could graduate can he have a ghost.


    "Younger martial brother, are you back? Awesome!"


    When finger saw Lu Chen, he quickly got up to "welcome"


    That really doesn''t contain hypocrisy. Leviathan was hacked to death by Lu Chen.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you go to class yet? You stay in the college just to revenge. Leviathan, I''ve been hacked to death."


    Lu Chen took out a bottle of fat house happy water from the refrigerator. "Of course, if you don''t enjoy it, you can vent after salvaging the fragments."


    Finger had a flattering smile on his face. "Younger martial brother, you''ll see it outside when you say this. It''s not important for me to stay in the college in order not to take revenge. It''s mainly because I don''t want to give up my good roommate."


    "Huo, don''t you want to go to Cuba? I heard that there have been a lot of things recently after the coastal area was washed by the tsunami. There is a lack of Commissioners. If senior brother wants to go, I can arrange it."


    Lu Chen smiled and said.


    Finger waved his hand again and again, "don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ve been playing games with junior brother Xiaodao recently. Hi, graduate next year, graduate next year."


    "What game?"


    Lu Chen said curiously.


    "StarCraft, I also found it recently. It''s very interesting. Junior brother Xiaolu is good at playing this."


    Finger pointed to the computer. He was playing a game with the Zerg. "Originally, junior brother Xiaodao and I were discussing how to have a competition in our dormitories and play some lottery, but junior brother Chu had such a stubble, so we had to delay."


    "Can many people play this game together?"


    Originally, elder martial brother finger said it was a confrontation game. He thought it was 1v1 similar to the boxing emperor.


    "Of course, dota is an individual hero against ten people. This can be played by up to eight people. Our bedrooms add up just right."


    With that, finger also gathered around Lu Chen and said, "sister Shangshan has also played these two days. They are strong girls. She threatened to beat Godzilla in this game."


    "So how many girls are they playing against us?"


    Lu Chen became competitive and prepared to study on the computer for a while.


    "Under the instigation of younger martial sister Xia MI, younger martial sister Shangshan also set up a small team of their girls. Younger martial sister milanla was also pulled in. Younger martial brother, you don''t know. Younger martial brother Xiaodao and I have been ravaged crazily again these two days."


    Finger had a sad expression on his face.


    Lu Chen wondered, "didn''t you say Lu Mingfei''s technology is very good?"


    Finger looked sad. "Younger martial brother Xiao Dao is OK. I pulled my crotch a little. Younger martial sister Shangshan is not easy to mess with in their bedroom. Younger martial brother Xiao Dao is coming and going with zero dozen, and I was pushed flat by younger martial sister Shangshan..."


    He shook his fist angrily, "what''s hateful is that younger martial sister Shangshan said it was boring after playing. She disliked my food..."


    "You can''t. I''ll cut a plate of painted pear clothes in the evening."


    Lu Chen mocked, turned on the computer, next StarCraft, ready to preview.


    Oh, painted pear clothes. She went to class again these days and didn''t continue to fly. Just after such a big task, Lu Chen was busy in the ice cellar two days ago, so she gave others a few days off.


    After playing two sets of StarCraft, Lu Chen doesn''t feel very good.


    Because he found that this thing doesn''t just look at hand speed and operation, business planning is also very important, the characteristics of various races are different, and there are many playing methods and route modes.


    "By the way, younger martial brother, did you hear about the activities of the college next week?"


    Finger guided Lu Chen to play the interstellar game. While old and new, he also chatted about some gossip.


    "What activity?"


    Lu Chen said curiously that there are many activities organized by students of Kassel college, such as sailing competitions, but finger knows him very well. Since he will specifically mention it, it shows that this activity is not simple.


    Finger mysteriously took his notebook, cut it to the night watchman forum and opened a top post.


    "Look, younger martial brother."


    Lu Chen paused because he was driving a single machine and looked at finger''s computer.


    "The annual Kassel swimsuit beauty contest is about to open. It''s later this year, but it''s still officially hosted by the vice president. It still tastes like that!"


    Lu Chen was stunned. "Swimsuit beauty pageant!?"


    Finger winked and said, "are you looking forward to it?"


    Lu Chen imagined it, turned his head and continued the game, "... I''m not so looking forward to it."


    With a cheap smile, finger said, "younger martial brother, we are all men. We have lived for a year. We all understand and understand. Don''t you want to see sister Shan''s selected SWIMSUIT?"


    Lu Chen hesitated. He really wanted to see it, but didn''t everyone want to see it


    He picked up the coke next to him and took a SIP to calm the contradiction in his heart.


    "Moreover, this beauty pageant is different from previous years. Both men and women can participate," finger added


    "Poof -"


    Lu Chen couldn''t help it. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and didn''t aim at the computer, but he sprayed it on finger.


    "Boys still participate in beauty pageants!"


    Lu Chen''s outlook on life has collapsed, and he can''t understand it.


    "What''s the matter? Younger martial brother, there is a bodybuilding department under your lion heart club. They win several awards in the bodybuilding industry every year."


    Finger said that Lu Chen''s behavior is rare.


    "No... it''s just that my education is a little incomprehensible."


    Lu Chen feels that the world is too crazy. He has seen the selection of Huakui in his previous life, but he has never seen the selection of the king of brother rabbit.


    Finger said earnestly: "younger martial brother, you are biased. Why can only their girls participate in the beauty pageant, but our boys can''t? Your incomprehension makes me tremble and cold in this 30 degree weather. When can our boys really stand up..."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and interrupted finger''s eloquence, "stop, stop, good, good, I know it''s not what I think. I''m just curious about how the old lecheron of the vice principal suddenly wants to let the boys participate?"


    "Because of the reward, the vice president seemed to absorb the boss''s inspiration and set a special reward for the beauty pageant champion. When the boys saw that they couldn''t participate and felt the crisis, they revolted and bombed on the night watchman forum. The vice president was helpless and let go of the competition standard."


    Finger stalled. In fact, as an administrator, he could block those posts, but he didn''t.


    How nice to eat melons for such a lively and fun thing.


    "Right to declare?"


    Lu Chen thinks it should not be Bugatti Veyron. It''s the only thing that makes all the boys and girls crazy.


    "That''s not true. Younger martial brother, you were very sorry last time. Do you want to fight again this time?"


    Finger bewitched that President lion heart participated in the beauty contest, which is big news.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Chen shook his head, "I don''t need that thing. In other words, what happened to the things you asked elder martial brother to prepare for me?"


    His confession plans have been arranged. It doesn''t matter whether he has the right to confess or not.


    When he mentioned this, finger patted his chest and said, "younger martial brother, put 10000 hearts on it. Although younger martial brother Chu has fallen down now, it will never affect your plan. I have communicated with the boss and arranged it for you."


    Lu Chen cautiously confirmed, "is there any romantic element that brother Chu said?"


    Finger nodded. "Don''t worry, this one has."


    "Is there a big scene that brother Caesar said?"


    Lu Chen reconfirmed.


    "Yes, the boss doesn''t need money. I''ll definitely arrange it for you, younger martial brother. Understand!"


    Finger said confidently.


    "That''s OK. Please, elder martial brother."


    Lu Chen thanked him. Before he went out, because he had no time, he specially handed some things over to finger.


    If it''s only finger, he''s not at ease, but there''s Caesar.


    Your son of Italy, the arrangement of activities is first-class. He can''t make some small demands, can he?


    "But... Younger martial brother, do you really not consider joining? It will also help to improve the image of the club and recruit new people?"


    Finger continued to bewitch that some freshmen had not joined the student union or lion heart club.


    "Improve the image of the club? What about my personal image?"


    Lu Chen imagined himself standing on the stage in swimming trunks. A group of younger martial sisters screamed and cheered below. When he thought about it, he shuddered.


    "But younger martial sister Shangshan has signed up."


    Finger spread his hand.


    Lu chenceng stood up and said, "what?! painted pear clothes have registered!? what date is the beauty contest!?"


    Finger replied, "October 21st."


    Lu Chen frowned. This... Isn''t it the same day as his scheduled date!?


    What if painting pear clothes during the day won the championship, affecting their own plan, and being cut off!?


    "Let me see..."


    Lu Chen feels that this is a serious problem.


    Finger looked at the brooding younger martial brother and returned to his position with a smile. "Anyway, I have the authority. Younger martial brother can sign up in time that day."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, Lu Chen got up early and went to the equipment department.


    When he took the elevator down to the bottom floor, a group of researchers in white biochemical clothes came in front of him.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, you''re here. Please, please. Today is to strengthen it. The vice president is ready."


    Minister akadura said politely.


    "What are you doing in protective clothing? It looks uncomfortable."


    Lu Chen make complaints about it.


    When minister akadura heard the speech, he immediately took off his headgear and looked at a group of members of the equipment department around him, "what are you waiting for? I didn''t hear Mr. Lu say that you are uncomfortable in protective clothing. Take it off quickly!"


    Lu Chen''s mouth twitched. Since he brought back the scientific and technological products of Atlantis, Minister akadura has been very attentive to him recently.


    He even shamelessly added his private letter. If he has nothing to do, he will urge him to go to find any lost relics next time. After slaughtering the dragon, he must remember to bring some back.


    "All right, you''re busy. I''ll go to the vice principal."


    Lu Chen waved his hand and didn''t want to talk to the neuropathy in the equipment department.


    "I''ll show Mr. Lu the way."


    Minister akadura said attentively and introduced all kinds of things in the square along the way, which were new things developed through Atlantis technology.


    These people are really genius. At least Lu Chen sees a few things that are very practical.


    After he affirmed, Minister akadura immediately said, "Mathur, do you hear me? This, that and this... What Mr. Lu thinks is good, wrap it up and bring it back to Mr. Lu later!"


    So attentive!


    It''s almost finished for Lu Chen.


    It was not until he reached the previously fortified cabin that he got rid of the crazy hint of his minister akadura.


    After greeting the vice principal, they directly started the process they were familiar with.


    Take off your clothes and get an injection.


    "How many stitches do you want today?"


    The night watchman asked with a bad smile.


    Lu Chen gritted his teeth, "give me two needles and you can hold it!"


    When the night watchman finished the needle, Lu Chen was stunned.


    He said that two shots were prepared to strengthen twice today and break his previous record.


    But he didn''t say it was... Two shots at a time!


    The night watchman came out of the hut, looked back at Lu Chen, whose face was twisted into a mask of pain, and muttered, "I thought you were so tough today."


    As the saying goes, once born, twice cooked.


    Lu Chen, who has experienced many times, has really strengthened his patience for the pain of this soul.


    A total of seven potions, he completed the strengthening in three days. On the last day, he clenched his teeth and strengthened three needles, so that the night watchman shouted, "really, it''s a monster."


    Lu Chen somewhat collapsed and climbed out of the barrel. He felt that the whole person was hollowed out by the pain, but the improvement of strength was always intoxicating.


    Painful and happy.


    He went to the bathroom to wash and check his new properties.


    [Explorer 63570591, your basic attributes are as follows:]


    Physique: 62 points (+ 4)


    Strength: 61 points (+ 4)


    Agility: 61 points (+ 4)


    Spirit: 65 points (+ 12)


    Charm: Blackjack (+ 6)


    The last time he strengthened Nibelungen, there were three drugs, and the strength and body sensitivity were strengthened by 2 points respectively. This time, the seven drugs were strengthened by 4 points respectively. It seems that this growth "algorithm" is similar to what he predicted.


    The spiritual attribute has changed from the lowest attribute except the charm attribute (I feel I can''t use it) to his highest attribute.


    This is the biggest promotion he has made since he came to the world. It''s a leap.


    So that he is a little uncomfortable with the normal strength of the strengthened body. When the blood burst and other states are fully open, it must be a new level.


    Before the next war, he must be well accommodated and absorbed, otherwise he may exert too much force, but there will be flaws.


    In addition, after the last time he tried the fourth degree of blood burst of God''s secret blood, he felt that his God''s secret blood was also going to be a long lost birth order, which may be within a month.


    At that time, his main combat attributes will soar again, even not losing the strengthening of Nibelungen.


    Until now, he gradually understood the horror of his original blood, which ignored his current basic attributes... Add three points of improvement!

 Chapter 313

    Lu Chen doesn''t know how strong the black king is, nor does he know the actual strength of the unidentified Odin, but he feels that he should face the complete Dragon King now according to EGIL, who is evolving to all the Dragon Kings.


    He checked the task progress of his space. 22 was marked on the back of the bronze and Fire Dragon King and the king of ocean and water. He walked a little way through the main task.


    The good news is that according to Xia Mi''s message, they seem to have found the whereabouts of another Dragon King. Although they lost him later, they at least know that the other party has awakened.


    As long as the secret party is willing to make efforts to find it, or he goes to the North Pole himself, he can always find new clues.


    He picked up a bath towel to dry himself, put on new clothes and walked out of the small room for strengthening.


    "Mr. Lu, the vice president has left. He asked me to send you a message that the president wants you to have afternoon tea."


    Minister akadula said after seeing Lu Chen coming out and getting close.


    "I see."


    Lu Chen nodded and saw that minister akadura was eager to introduce various high-tech products to him. Lu Chen hurriedly said, "minister, you are busy. Your work is very important for the great cause of dragon slaughter. Your time should be used to give full play to your talents."


    Minister akadura was stunned and looked happy. "It turns out that the land school director knows us so well, I won''t stay. I just dismantled an aircraft recently and made some progress in research."


    Lu Chen looked at minister akadura walking away, and suddenly felt that it was easy to find the right way to deal with these neuropathy.


    He was not surprised that the headmaster asked him for afternoon tea. They haven''t talked together for a long time. Since he picked up the painted pear clothes, he basically went out to play in his spare time. He felt like drinking tea with the old man... It''s not interesting.


    After he left the equipment department, he went to the canteen to have a free meal. Oh, in fact, he is not short of money now. He can go to the second floor to enjoy customized services.


    But he is not picky about food. He feels that the free window is large and full. It''s very good. After eating habits, it''s not that feeling to change some other tastes.


    After dinner, I went back to the dormitory to practice two StarCraft with finger. Seeing that the time was about the same, I went to talk to the old man.


    Today''s weather is very cool, but the sun is still bright. It sprinkles mottled projections in front of the long desk through the shutters.


    Angre was dressed in a brown casual suit, like an ordinary old man at home. A little squirrel stood on his shoulder and walked around in front of the shelf.


    "What would you like to drink?"


    Angre is picking tea.


    "Dahongpao, I remember the headmaster. You have a good one here."


    Lu Chen sat in a chair and replied casually.


    Angre skillfully sorted the tea, washed it slightly with hot water, brewed it with boiling water, and finally returned to Lu Chen. Their conversation was never across the long table.


    "Although I read the task report, I know that with your character, it is mostly written by zero for you. I still want to confirm the task details with you."


    Angre put the tea set and said.


    "Task details? What exactly?"


    Lu Chen teased the little squirrel that ran to him, but the other party seemed a little afraid and ran away.


    Angre poured Lu Chen a cup of tea. "I don''t mean anything else. Your blood is abnormal. Everyone knows. I just want to confirm your current combat effectiveness and see if the vice president can help you."


    Lu Chen thought, "after this strengthening, I really have a great improvement, but I can''t find the target of comparison at present. I''m not sure."


    Ange picked up the teacup and blew it gently. "Does this task feel difficult? Although EGIL has not evolved completely, it should be far more than ordinary primary species."


    "EGIL is really strong in the primary species, but I feel that the most troublesome thing is the chain. Without that chain, I should be as if I were with him under normal circumstances. But if I can''t solve the battle as soon as possible and he continues to evolve, I may not win if I am normal."


    Lu Chen recalled the details at that time. Ordinary dragons probably met some rules, and their strength and shape were benchmarked.


    For example, Eden''s weight was about 100 tons. Because there was no power word and spirit blessing, he actually contributed about 200 tons. However, Eden had a good sense of combat, and his strength was much stronger than himself at that time, so he played more dangerous.


    Even if it is stronger than Constantine after the strengthening of speech and spirit, according to his feeling, the power is about 1500 tons. Baqi and bronze throne can not be strengthened according to the "magnification" at all. It is addition.


    According to Constantine''s size, this power is not unreasonable, but it is very strong compared with humans and hybrids.


    As for the sea power monarch he fought, his physical strength was not as good as Constantine. Even if he borrowed the blessing of water, that was the case, but his power was more fancy and took advantage of the land.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable for some dragon people to think he is a freak. From the perspective of body shape, his strength is too outrageous.


    But EGIL is different. It seems that once the first generation species began to merge into one, even in the state of human form, they were perfect dragon bodies. Their strength was no longer limited by the size of their body. With the blessing of power, EGIL''s strength was even stronger than Constantine at that time.


    Under the same power, the smaller ones are always stronger. Due to the small target, there are few flaws, and it is easy to dissipate power.


    Because of his low weight, EGIL''s speed is much faster than other Dragon Kings he has fought.


    Unfortunately, if he is in a normal state, he can play more and have more fun.


    "I heard that you broke away from gripnier. Your state was slightly abnormal at that time. What''s the matter?"


    Angre is a little worried.


    "I used violent blood."


    Lu Chen used the words he had long thought of, and he didn''t lie.


    Angre frowned imperceptibly, "four degrees of blood?"


    He knew that Lu Chen had tried three degrees of blood burst before, because he himself had used three degrees of blood burst and was an old hand, so he didn''t talk to Lu Chen very much.


    Lu Chen nodded, "four degrees, but I entered a strange state at that time. It seems that dragon blood is not eroding me."


    Many things can''t be concealed. The headmaster has always been very interesting to him. It''s better for him to be a little honest.


    "The vice president and I guessed that you were the blood of the gods, but after this happened, our ideas diverged again."


    Angre sighed.


    "I don''t know what the other force in my body is. It works well anyway."


    Lu Chen shrugged. He really didn''t know the answer to the secret of God''s blood. Maybe he can''t find out until he has a chance to return to the original world after his return.


    "Don''t worry, this is a good thing. At least it proves that you are not a dragon, and you are normal at ordinary times..."


    Angre was talking when the door of the office was knocked, "please come in."


    A school worker came in, pushing a silver car filled with all kinds of delicious food. The school worker pushed the car to the long table, respectfully put down plates of delicious food, silently saluted and left.


    Angre pointed to the things on the table and said with a smile: "... In addition to being able to eat."


    Lu Chen was also welcome. Although he was full for lunch, it was nothing to have a little tea in the afternoon.


    Angre continued: "the vice president thinks you may not belong to the system of Nordic mythological gods. After all, it is said that the gods of the chain can''t get rid of it. According to the information you get in the jinlunga corridor, the blood of the so-called dragon family should come from the original giant yumier, so to be exact, when forging the chain, it is aimed at the blood in this system."


    Lu Chen was embarrassed. "I feel that I have nothing to do with those gods. Maybe I am a god of which department in China. It is earlier than the Dragon system, but I rarely awaken among ordinary people."


    He made it up casually, but angre nodded, "half of what you said is right. You may indeed have nothing to do with the gods behind the Nordic mythology, but I don''t think the previous speculation is all wrong. Remember what you saw in the jinlunga corridor? There is a blood that has nothing to do with yumir in the world, that is the ancestor of the gods... Bree."


    "The God of asexual self reproduction?"


    Lu Chen feels strange.


    "Well, Bree is'' clean ''. If there is no God combined with giants in his vein, you may be someone outside the system."


    Angre said, waving his hand, "forget it, don''t say this, talk about your feelings after four degrees of blood burst. Is that force controllable?"


    Angre doesn''t know what Lu Chen''s blood is, but since he can also use the technology of violent blood, it should have something in common with the blood of the dragon family, and he also read the report of zero. Lu Chen almost killed EGIL with his bare hands. It''s really... Great to use this power to kill dragons.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "It''s uncontrollable. If I didn''t recognize that it was painted pear clothes that rushed towards me, I forced myself to calm down. Zero and Lu Mingfei were going to die."


    He added with a smile, "but after this strengthening, I think I can try again and feel much better."


    Angre picked up the white porcelain cup and drank tea. "It''s better for you to take it easy. No matter what blood you are, since you are common, and you are also polluted by consciousness, it shows that the risk is great. At least in the history of the secret party, those who have used four degrees of blood violence have become dead waiters without exception."


    Lu Chen grabbed a sushi. "I can''t play with blood storm for four times. I won''t use it again until the moment of crisis."


    He was not afraid that he would be swallowed up by that crazy will. This time, his spirit increased by 12 points in one breath, which was a qualitative change. He felt that he should be able to maintain a more sober state.


    The reason why he doesn''t want to use it is that his life expectancy has decreased by a small grid and become a special 1923.625!


    He lamented that the space was so accurate, but also felt that he could no longer use violent blood indiscriminately. In the future, he would only use it when chopping the Dragon King.


    "It''s good for you to know. Even the school directors didn''t say anything about your situation this time, even if they all knew you had four degrees of blood violence."


    Angre said with a smile, and then the voice turned, "I came to you not only to understand your physical condition, but also to tell you about Chu Zihang''s mission."


    "Oh, well, I listened to Xia Mi about it yesterday. Headmaster, do you have any inside information?"


    Lu Chen is interested in the New Dragon King, which is also an enhanced material.


    "If you want to know the whereabouts of the king of the sky and the wind, you may be disappointed. They should have entered Nibelungen. I sent the Inuit who were taken in by the college to lead the way and re investigate the Arctic, but there is no result at present."


    Seeing that Lu Chen was eating well, angre couldn''t help but pick up a piece of exquisite and Niu Shousi and taste it.


    Lu Chen thought of the Inuit and the snow and frowned, "it should be very dangerous there now?"


    "It''s just scientific research. Caesar will accompany them. If they find any clues, they will evacuate immediately."


    Angre said that he was not a person who was careless about human life. Lu Chen''s time was very precious. He had just returned from the war. It was a little unreasonable to call the other party to run to the bitter and cold place in the Arctic.


    "Oh, no wonder I haven''t seen brother Caesar these days. Let them check it first. After a while, I''ll deal with the matter at hand and go there myself."


    Lu Chen also knew that he could not do it himself. There were casualties in the execution department every day, but no one told him in detail.


    "I want to tell you about black swan harbor. Later, the commissioners searched it in detail and found many interesting things."


    Angre said to get back to the point, "we found a lot of burned culture warehouses there. According to a little DNA analysis, we know that they were all mixed race embryos."


    "Has anyone done human experiments there? Did the hairy bears do it?"


    Lu Chen was a little disgusted. He heard Xia Mi say that there were many burned children there. He thought it was enough.


    Angre''s expression was subtle. "Not quite. Remember the last time I called you for afternoon tea? It was obviously a very important thing, but you were pushed because you went out for a ride with your little girlfriend."


    Mentioning this, Lu Chen scratched his head awkwardly. "I don''t want to come, but I just promised to take her out to play that day."


    Angre had a funny smile on his face. "It''s good for young people to enjoy life more, but I really had something important that time. When you went to Baidi city to kill dragons, I went to Japan. You should know."


    Lu Chen wondered, "what''s the problem? The fierce ghosts should be eliminated, and those who can still ''transform'' should be reorganized and monitored."


    "It''s about Herzog. You should be impressed with him."


    Angre''s voice was low. After turning over the man''s life and research materials, he also felt the horror of the ghoul.


    "Isn''t he not dead?"


    Lu Chen is a little wary.


    Angre shook his head. "No, he should have been arranged by you. I just found out his origin."


    He took out a tablet. After activation, it showed a PPT. The portrait on the home page was a picture of a young German man in military uniform.


    "Jung von Herzog, a former bioscientist of the German Empire, transferred to the former Soviet Union after the fall of * * and was responsible for the R & D project of black swan port. There he discovered the secrets of the dragon family, and his ambition set him on the road of ghouls."


    Angre said and continued to turn down, "they were collecting mixed race children all over the country for experiments. The practical application of pontine division surgery was also discovered by him at that time."


    Lu Chen imagined what a miserable fate it was for a group of children to be experimented and finally burned to death in the cold lonely port far away from the world.


    After angre turned the page, there were those burned incubators on it. He pointed to them and said, "in addition, we finally found the flow direction of his seeds after shangshanyue donated sperm. These... Are all test tube babies cultivated with his seeds."


    Lu Chen put down the drumstick in his hand and looked gloomy, "how many?"


    Anger said in a low voice: "it is preliminarily estimated that there should be more than 3000, but Herzog didn''t take them away when he left. They were all burned out in the fire."


    He saw Lu Chen''s hand on the handle of the chair suddenly exert force and crush the other side. He said reluctantly, "don''t vent on my chair. It''s very expensive."


    "Sorry."


    Lu Chen said faintly that he really had some uncontrollable anger.


    It turned out that painted pear clothes had more than two brothers. She had thousands of brothers and sisters. She was randomly made by the ghoul as an experiment, and then abandoned and burned at will.


    Knowing this, he even wanted to kill herzogra again.


    Lu Chen calmed down his inner anger, "so his technology has become mature in black swan port, and then he has been lurking in Japan. His greedy heart makes him miss the holy skeleton of white king."


    "Yes, but we found a problem. We used Norma to investigate all the information about black swan port. It was basically blank. The information about black swan port was eliminated, but finally we got a name, which was also mentioned in Herzog''s diary."


    Angerton paused and continued: "... Bondalev."


    Lu Chen chewed the name, "what does he have to do with this?"


    "We learned from Herzog''s diary that everything actually began with the man named bondalev. On the eve of the disintegration of the Soviet Union, the working capital of black swan port was about to be stopped, but bondalev found black swan port and was ready to make a deal with Herzog."


    "Bondalev promised his family to continue to provide research funds for Herzog. Herzog readily agreed, but when he burned the black swan port and was ready to leave, bondalev betrayed him, shot him and took his baby embryos."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen was a little puzzled. "Herzog''s own blood is not high. If bondalev hits his key, he can''t survive."


    Angre nodded, "yes, Herzog was lucky in his diary. The other party thought he was an ordinary man and missed. He survived by blood, but in fact, there is a loophole. A man like bondalev can''t miss, let alone not ''mend the knife''. He intended to let Herzog survive."


    "In his later diary, it was mentioned that Herzog found bondalev in Japan and shot and killed each other across the cabin, that is, the ''orange Emperor'' at that time. He was very happy at that time. Bondalev had paved the way for him in Japan and made him a wedding dress, power, status and research room. Everything was ready-made, and he began his latent work for more than ten years Volt. "


    Lu Chen felt that it was a little strange, but he was not aware of the core problem.


    Ange reminded: "Herzog actually failed to confirm the identity of the dead. Everything may have been arranged by bondalev. He used Herzog to let the talented and ambitious Ghoul help him explore the way, and the real bondalev is waiting for the results."


    Lu Chen smiled. "On this thought, Herzog suddenly seemed less terrible. It turned out that he was just a chess piece?"


    Angre poured Lu Chen a cup of tea again. "Even if it was a chess piece, he would almost touch the throne. If it weren''t for you, he might become a new white king. Combined with his research data and diary, he originally wanted to use the painted pear clothes as a container to filter the toxicity of dragon blood and a stepping stone for him to ascend the throne."


    The handrail on the other side of Lu Chen was broken, "then he can continue to dream below."


    In addition to his indignation, he was also afraid. If he didn''t go to Japan at that time, or just made some mistakes, would he never see... Painted pear clothes again?


    So even if he cuts Herzog thousands of times later, what''s the use?


    "We later analyzed that bondalev should not be dead. He took Herzog''s research results and continued his research in recent years. Perhaps because of stronger financial support, his achievements in some fields are higher than Herzog."


    Angerton said, "for example... Leeches."


    "Is that the organization of the hybrid monarch?"


    Lu Chen thought of the people he had dealt with.


    "It should be. After all, only that organization in the world has such advanced technology. You may despise the so-called ''mixed blood monarchs'' because you are too strong, but we must admit that it is a greater technology than the Nibelungen plan."


    Angre said with emotion that each of the mixed blood monarchs of that organization had strong strength. Among them, Hughes, who had fought with Lu Chen, was a little inferior in the instant speed under the extreme dragon.


    Imagine that if the secret party can master this technology and audition for mixed race species, anyway, the leech has no side effects at all. Even if it can''t become a mixed race monarch, it can prolong life.


    Based on the mixed race base managed by the secret party, they may be able to create an army of mixed race monarchs.


    It''s hard to say whether we can assemble the army to kill the Dragon King, but the annual work pressure of the executive department will be much less. When we meet three generations of "small roles", we don''t need to use "ox knives" like Lu Chen.


    "It''s OK to use it for the students, but I feel that the hybrid monarch is quite weak."


    Lu Chen feels that he is... One knife at a time.


    Ange smiled helplessly: "of course, you can''t compare with this little monster, but you can''t underestimate the organization of bondalev. Look at this."


    Angre said and took out an old and yellow book.


    Lu Chen opened it and turned it over. "Blood burst?"


    "This is my original. What is kept in the library of Lion Heart Association is copied."


    Angre turned the book to a page and said, "this technology was not invented by my old friend menek. At that time, we only found this taboo art from ancient books, which is not complete, but there is another saying about this technology, that is, the road of God sealing."


    Lu Chen didn''t interrupt, and angre continued: "the concept of mixed blood monarch was not first proposed by bondalev''s organization, nor is it the continuation of our Nibelungen plan. This statement first came from the road of Fengshen. The so-called violent blood is actually the continuous refining of blood system by mixed blood species, and finally reached the height of surpassing the pure blood dragon family and even comparable to the Dragon King."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "but I haven''t seen anyone who has become a king by violent blood."


    Ange nodded heavily, "Yes, because the general mixed race, let alone the fourth degree of violent blood, many people completely degenerate when they open the third degree of violent blood for the first time. Even if it is only once and twice, it will slowly degenerate into a dead servant over time. This is a mobius ring. The spirit of the mixed race can''t bear the pollution of dragon blood. Let alone the monarch, even if it is comparable to the next generation, it is unrealistic."


    Then he joked: "if the top class a hybrid species has four degrees of blood violence, it may be able to fight with the next generation species without dragon body."


    Lu chensi cableway: "but since this technology exists, it has this name, that is to say... Someone may have succeeded in history."


    Angre sighed, "I don''t know. Maybe in ancient times, some people went further under the complete blood burst technology. In modern times, no one has successfully evolved by blood burst."


    He looked at Lu Chen again. "Do you know what the S-class hybrid is judged on?"


    Lu Chen was stunned and wondered, "don''t you look at physical quality and spirit?"


    Angre added tea to his tea cup, "in fact, it is difficult to define S-class hybrid species and A-class hybrid species, and the purity of blood can not be accurately tested. Of course, the speech and spirit of hybrid species with high blood lineage are generally higher. Take Chu Zihang and I for example, Junyan''s sequence is higher than time zero."


    Lu Chen interjected, "but I feel time zero is stronger..."


    Not only does he think so, but almost all the students in the school think so.


    Angre shook his head with a smile. "My child, the order of speech and spirit is reasonable. Take a moment as an example. It only depends on how far you can develop speech and spirit. If my time is zero, I can only slow down a few times, I can''t escape the powerful speech and spirit bombing of Jun Yan. There is no strongest speech and spirit, only the strongest people."


    Lu Chen smiled, "headmaster, your last sentence is quite middle two, but I like it."


    "Well, go on and take Chu Zihang as an example. Although I don''t know what you did to him, he should also become the so-called ''hybrid monarch''? I''m talking about the former him. Think about it. Even if Lu Mingfei has passed your special training now, does he have a chance of winning against the former Chu Zihang?"


    Angre Xin said what happened to young people now. It was clear that he was talking about philosophy, but he became a second form.


    Lu Chen hardly thought, "Lu Mingfei is estimated to live no more than two seconds."


    Angre''s mouth seemed to be holding a smile, "conservative, one second."


    "But Lu Mingfei was rated s by you."


    Lu Chen understood what the headmaster was trying to say.


    "Yes, Lu Mingfei is an S-class. Regardless of his speech and spirit and general physical quality at present, he will have an advantage. His spirit will be much stronger than ordinary mixed race, so you can teach him to be violent."


    "Many ace specialists in the execution department will use the blood burst technology, but they usually ''retire'' after less than five years. You should know what I mean."


    Then he pointed to himself, "but I lived more than 130 years. Do you know when I began to use violent blood?"


    Lu Chen understood, "grade s... Can resist the erosion of blood burst to a certain extent?"


    "Yes, many people think that I can always keep ''youth'' by relying on the will of revenge, but in fact, it is not so, because I have been bleeding. One or two degrees is normal, and three degrees of bleeding have been used many times. Although I look lazy now with you, who do you think will solve the problem of three generations of species or even three generations of species with dragon bodies in the early years?"


    As an S-class hybrid, he really lived a long time, and even lived to 200 years old, but at his present age, he should have begun to age.


    Like shangshanyue, he was surprised to find that this super hybrid named Huang still got all kinds of diseases when he chatted with each other last time.


    His body is very healthy, because he has been refining his blood. In fact, he has not lost the stupid sons of shangshanyue half a year ago, and is still strengthening.


    "What do you mean, you look lazy... Headmaster, it seems that you haven''t gone out to kill dragons yourself in the past two years."


    Lu Chen make complaints about it.


    Angre was a little embarrassed. "When people are old, they always have to give young people a chance to show."


    He quickly changed the topic, "so it''s possible to go through the road of Fengshen if you take your time at level s. I feel that if you haven''t died at the age of 200, you may be able to try four degrees of blood violence and don''t degenerate."


    Lu Chen was speechless. "Two hundred years old... It seems that we have only two years left?"


    Angre waved his hand, "I''m just talking about the theory. Those mixed race monarchs obviously have advantages in this regard. They may grow faster. Blood riot is indeed the secret of the secret lion heart society, but with Alice''s example, I think bondalev may also master such technology."


    He looked gloomy. "So do you think that in this case, their organization will not have a real hybrid monarch? You know, the black snake should be a primary species. I have reason to doubt that there will be a real hybrid monarch before they master the leech technology, and even... Catch the primary species alive."


    Lu Chen suddenly woke up. He hadn''t thought about how the black snake was imprisoned before!


    "Since that organization is so powerful, why was it so low-key before?"


    Lu Chen didn''t understand that if the possible "true hybrid monarch" fought with him on the island last time, he might not be able to win with his strength at that time.


    No, compared with the combat power of the early generation with a complete dragon body, he feels a great probability that he will not win!


    "I don''t know, but judging from the use of Herzog, they must have a bigger goal. They sit behind the scenes and watch the ups and downs of the world. The kings in the shadow sit at the table and eat every mouthful of meat with human blood."


    At last, angre''s golden pupils lit up.


    Judging from the style of the organization, it is obviously biased towards the dragon family. Even they call themselves monarchs and compare themselves to the dragon family!


    And any dragon clan, whether real or self styled... Is his enemy.


    "Interesting. I''d like to meet the half blood monarch behind the scenes. Last time I asked him to play a game, he didn''t show up. If he came at that time, it might still be an interesting game, now..."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth and showed his Mori white teeth.


    Unless the opponent is stronger than the complete Dragon King, he can only become the "progress bar" under regicide


    Angre gave a hearty laugh, "it''s good if you have confidence. I just remind you not to underestimate them. It will be troublesome to be overcast in the end."


    "I know." Lu Chen nodded. "Does the college have a clue about the identity of bondarev?"


    "No, it should be just a pseudonym. I asked Norma to investigate the military personnel records. There is no Colonel named bondalev at all."


    But anger had a feeling that he might have seen the real bondalev.


    "He was very cautious. I thought Herzog was very careless."


    Lu Chen sneered.


    "This kind of thing is urgent..." angre said and looked at Lu Chen. "Originally, your mentor and I were worried about your mental state. Now it looks very good. I''m relieved."


    Lu Chen was helpless. Once his mentor stopped his task because he was worried that too many tasks would affect his physical and mental health. "I''ve always been very good."


    "I heard you had a good relationship with that girl named ishchel. I thought you would be lost for a while."


    That''s what ange is worried about.


    Lu Chen was silent and said, "... Headmaster, do you think the dragon and human can only survive?"


    In fact, when he was watching some cartoons, he felt that some villains were also confused. Why did he have to destroy the world? What''s the advantage?


    Angre sighed, "this is a war between races. The world used to be the dragon family, and a lifelong Professor analyzed it and said that the dragon family is actually the anti-virus system of the planet."


    "Antivirus system?"


    Lu Chen was a little puzzled.


    Ange sighed: "We have to admit that human beings have done great damage to the earth. Compared with satellite aerial photos taken decades ago and now, we can see that the environment of this planet is getting worse and worse. In a sense, we are indeed ''pests'' on the earth, and the dragon family representing natural elements is the anti-virus software of the earth. They are responsible for cleaning up'' pests'' and bringing civilization back to the source, that is, the source of life Reincarnation is also the reincarnation of the earth. "


    "This is a new saying."


    Lu Chen was thoughtful.


    "But pests also want to live, especially thoughtful pests. What''s the old Chinese saying? My Chinese is not as good as you think. I can only understand the surface meaning, ''people don''t kill others for themselves''. In the face of our own survival, we can only refuse to let them go."


    Angre continued: "the dragon clan may not kill all humans, but they return to the dominant position. Humans can only be slaves, so... Don''t hesitate."


    Lu Chen smiled and shook his head. "How can I hesitate? Headmaster, you said that if we can''t solve the doomsday crisis, we can''t finish our school."


    The old man stood up, stretched his body and patted Lu Chen on the shoulder. "This is a man''s responsibility. Love is a good thing."


    Angre saw the firmness in Lu Chen''s eyes and was completely relieved.


    As for the child''s confusion before, he felt it was also a good thing, which showed that the other party was a person, not a cold-blooded creature.


    As if thinking of something, angre reminded, "Oh, don''t forget what I said last time. You should pay attention to safety and don''t kill people."


    Lu Chen was stunned for a long time before he realized what the old hooligan meant, "I, we are very traditional, okay?"


    Then he quickly changed the topic: "do I have any tasks next?"


    He kind of wants to go to the north pole to investigate. It''s a good thing to find clues about the Dragon King or the mixed race monarch.


    One can brush the material to strengthen itself, and the other can brush the key to the throne.


    However, angrekai said, "not yet. Young people should enjoy their youth more. We are all worried that your high-intensity tasks have affected your mood. The upcoming beauty contest is very good. Let''s have fun with you."


    Lu Chen recalled the event of the beauty contest and hesitated: "well... Let''s say goodbye. Boys are more handsome than others. I always think it''s strange. I''d better... Have a look."


    "Boy, you are biased. When I was young, I participated in the beauty pageant on behalf of everyone at the Cambridge brotherhood. I also won the first among boys and won funds for the society."


    Angre mentioned his past with a proud face.


    Lu Chen wants to make complaints about what he really is proud of.


    But seeing that the headmaster wanted to encourage himself, he stood up and said, "if the headmaster has nothing else to do, I''ll go back first."


    Angre looked at Lu Chen who fled, smiled and said to himself, "it''s nice to be young."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During the afternoon tea between Lu Chen and the headmaster, on this beautiful weekend, the 1305 bedroom is full of citrus fragrance.


    "Xia, Xia MI, don''t... don''t touch there... Ah -"


    The painted pear dress was pink, and the lips as soft as cherry blossoms opened slightly, spitting out a warm breath. Under Xia Mi''s claws behind him, he cried out.


    "Don''t make a noise. Just bear it a little. If elder martial brother Lu next door hears it, he thinks we''re doing something."


    Xia Mi complained. She continued to use her hands and tried hard and carefully to close the two belts together.


    The curtains of the bedroom were firmly covered. At this time, there was almost no cloth on the two girls. Xia MI was wearing a dark blue bikini with slender waist and jade legs. There were still a few drops of glittering water on the lotus root arm, which was stained on the hair tip of the girl who had just bathed in front of her.


    She stood behind the painted pear clothes and was tying the ribbon for the painted pear clothes. Just now she just couldn''t help but want to test the weight of the painted pear clothes.


    But the reality is cruel. She clearly realized why she can''t cos stay in binai. Why is the gap between people (Dragons) so big?


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the broken rope sounded. Xia Mi silently stepped back two steps, looked at the broken half of the tie in his hand, looked up at the painted pear clothes with both hands holding his chest, and showed a melancholy expression on his face, "painted pear clothes, I feel you are bullying me."


    Painting pear clothes was a little confused, "ah, what''s the matter, Xia MI."


    Xia Mi sighed helplessly and threw the tape aside. "Elder martial sister milanla bought you the wrong number. She bought it as 36 C."


    Painted pear clothes have some doubts, "but can I wear other underwear given to me by elder martial sister milanla?"


    Xia Mi''s plain hand was placed on the smooth shoulder of the painted pear clothes, and his eyes were serious. "Don''t talk about the painted pear clothes, I know you are still growing, but I still have the potential to grow!"


    Then she turned around and muttered, "three years, three more years!"


    Drawing pear clothes didn''t understand what Xia MI was muttering. She was a little distressed and said, "but what about the beauty contest the day after tomorrow? Godzilla also implicitly asked me not to participate, or I won''t go."


    Xia Mi immediately turned around and grabbed the powder fist and said, "what''s the matter? Doesn''t painting pear clothes want to take the white power and absolutely safely take senior brother Lu?"


    She bewitched and said, "besides, I''m a roommate in Pear clothes. Plus, I''m not interested in love. It''s good to get that privilege. What if other girls greedy for elder martial brother Lu win?"


    Drawing pear clothes still hesitated. Godzilla said she didn''t have to participate in the beauty contest. Taking her out at night was much more interesting than the beauty contest.


    But at this time, Xia Mi continued to add: "let me think, who are the top winners? Serafur, head of the lace dance troupe of the student union, and the Minister of the swimming Department..."


    Xia Mi said a large list of names. She recently visited the night watchman forum. Finally, she thought of something, "Oh, and the girl named Chen Mo Tong. She is also very beautiful."


    Painted pear clothes suddenly looked up. She was impressed by Chen Mo Tong, as if she looked a bit like herself.


    Thinking, her eyes became sharp, "then I still want to participate."


    "That''s right."


    Xia Mi smiled.


    "Haven''t you changed yet?"


    At this time, zero came out of the bathroom and looked at painted pear clothes holding her chest with both hands. She wondered why she had changed her clothes after taking a bath. Xia MI and painted pear clothes haven''t been done yet.


    Xia Mi looked at zero''s dress and was stunned. Then he trotted over and hugged zero intimately, "zero, you''re still the best!"


    Zero was at a loss. He didn''t know why Xia Mi hugged her so kindly.


    "In some respects, we are united front."


    Xia Mi looked back and said solemnly.


    Then she let go of zero, took two steps back, looked at each other''s dress and hesitated to remind: "zero, do you only have this SWIMSUIT?"


    At this time, his small body was wrapped in dark blue dead reservoir water, with a nameplate of "Castle college 0 zero" on his chest.


    "Why buy something else?" said zero faintly


    She was also instigated by Milan to participate in the swimsuit beauty contest on the grounds of "recruiting new people for the lion heart club". She thought it was nothing, but the task of the lion heart club.


    As for buying a new swimsuit, she didn''t think it was necessary, as long as it wasn''t swimsuit.


    "No..." Xia MI was a little broken. "Do you like this swimsuit very much?"


    Zero was silent and nodded, "others gave it to me."


    "This is the dead reservoir water!" Xia Mi looked serious and grabbed zero''s shoulder. "Zero, tell me if Lu Mingfei is the dead pervert. I''ll go out and kill him."


    Zero wondered, "what''s the problem with this SWIMSUIT?"


    She doesn''t know why Lu Mingfei is involved, let alone what relationship this swimsuit has with "Metamorphosis".


    Xia Mi looked at the nameplate in front of zero''s chest, "zero, you were really cheated. This is a school swimsuit only worn by Japanese middle school students. This is not only a mockery of your red fruit, but also a bad intention!"


    She looked at the stunned zero. One said that the other party wore this... It''s really suitable. It''s completely like a 13-year-old junior high school girl.


    "It''s not from Lu Ming."


    Zero said expressionless, then returned to his seat and turned on the computer.


    Today, Xia Mi just said that they would rehearse first and comment on each other to see their competitiveness with others. Seeing that she was interested in painting pear clothes, she changed them with her, but she still has business.


    "Oh, Lu Ming didn''t escape. Eh, no, doesn''t that mean that other dead perverts are staring at our zero?"


    Xia Mi looked indignant.


    "Xia MI, in fact, I think it''s good to wear zero?"


    There''s nothing wrong with drawing pear clothes. It''s better to say... Even she wants to wear them. After all, in the animation she watches, high school students wear them in swimming class.


    She always regretted that she didn''t go to high school and wanted to experience the "characteristics of high school"


    Then she asked zero curiously, "zero, where did you buy your swimsuit?"


    Xia Mi covered his forehead, "painted pear clothes, don''t you want to wear this swimsuit to participate in the beauty pageant?"


    She said in her heart that it was not a serious swimsuit beauty contest at all!


    All the people who vote for you are dead perverts except those who look at senior brother Lu''s face and are really attracted to your beauty!?


    It''s better to say that there are also a lot of ingredients in the front two kinds of people, probably both of them!


    "Can''t you?"


    Hua Liyi wondered. In her opinion, everything she wore was the same. She just felt that participating in the activities of the college was very fresh and youthful.


    Xia Mi''s expression was a little stiff, "it''s not... No, just paint pear clothes and be happy."


    At this time, zero answered, "this is given to me by others, but if you want to draw pear clothes... I can buy you another one."


    Of course she doesn''t know how to buy it, but long legs and potato chips will help her arrange it.


    "Well, thank you."


    Hua Liyi thanked him and took his bra with little yellow duck printed on it. Since the swimsuit was broken, he still had to wear it.


    "By the way, draw pear clothes. If you can win, when are you going to confess to elder martial brother Lu?"


    Xia Mi asked curiously.


    When I mentioned this, a faint blush flashed on my face, "I... if I can win, I will confess that day!"


    There are many long dreams in the province. Hum, no one should think about my Godzilla!


    Xia Mi immediately moved the stool and sat in front of the painted pear clothes. He looked like a life teacher. He said in earnest: "as the saying goes, men chase women across the mountain and women chase men across the gauze. Painting pear clothes must be a quick success."


    But she actually wants to make complaints about it. Are you two tired?


    Still confessing?


    As for the "love affair fever" among you, changing a couple casually is afraid of human life.


    But she also wanted to be a qualified dormitory "love master" along the painted pear clothes, so she said, "but!"


    Xia Mi raised his tone and made Hua Liyi nervous. "Do you still need to prepare?"


    Xia Mi nodded. "Of course, you are all first love. You should have a perfect and impressive confession. Don''t you always say that elder martial brother Lu takes you to see this beautiful world? Do you also want to show elder martial brother Lu some good things?"


    Painting pear clothes looked at Xia MI, "what should I do?"


    Xia Mi smiled proudly and said, "hee hee, let me tell you by my mentor who is familiar with the love Bible. Students in Pear painting clothes should listen carefully."


    Painted pear clothes immediately straightened up and let Xia Mi see some residual thoughts, but he still solemnly said: "painted pear clothes, you want to do this the day after tomorrow..."

 Chapter 314

    On October 21st, autumn high is cool.


    Sweet scented osmanthus falls and overflows the courtyard.


    A high platform was set up in Odin square of Kassel college, and all the students of the school gathered together. Who can refuse such a grand event except the students who are on duty in the war practice class?


    Lu Chen is wearing the big underpants and flower shirts of Hawaii vacation. He is sitting on the judges'' bench with an ignorant face. Beside him is the painted pear dress in the light blue dress he bought during the vacation.


    He hasn''t shaken his mind until now.


    He always didn''t want to participate in this kind of beauty pageant, and advised painting pear clothes again and again.


    Oh, it''s not because he''s afraid that painting pear clothes will cut off his beard. His plan is just simple... He will feel uncomfortable.


    But in the end, they took part in


    In the way of judges.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi joined the jury, which was popular and relieved many contestants.


    After all, they are the S-class ace of Kassel college, the legendary dragon butcher, but everyone''s idol. In addition, they are also very handsome. They are very masculine and handsome, and there are rumors... Lu Chen''s figure is perfect.


    This made the participating boys very depressed, especially the bodybuilding Department of lion heart club. They thought they could win the championship in any competition outside, but they were not confident to compare with their president.


    You should know that President lion heart is not a showmanship. The perfect figure can be said to be the ultimate masterpiece of strength. It is impeccable in terms of aesthetics and "practicality".


    In addition, President Shixin''s prestige is too high. Once he enters the competition, it is estimated that there will be no suspense about the boy''s beauty pageant... Neither can the student president.


    The painted pear clothes are privately rated as a pair of Golden Boys and girls. The jade girls are naturally right. Everyone, whether boys or girls, should admit that the other party''s face is perfect.


    And what most discourages the girls is... Painted pear clothes also have a halo. She has participated in two dragon killing operations against the Dragon King, and she is also the only S-level female freshman in the college and the girlfriend of President Shixin.


    Not to mention anything else, if you are a lion heart club, do you dare not vote for painted pear clothes?


    The direct Secretary of a president (the real power of lion heart club at present), but he will give you small shoes to wear.


    Everyone knows that the eldest lady with the surname of beresson is the famous leader of CP in the lion heart club.


    At present, the number of members of the Lion Heart Association has exceeded that of the student union, so there is no suspense about the girls'' beauty pageant if they draw pear clothes.


    So the night before, finger ran to Lu Chen and asked if Lu Chen could persuade Hua Liyi to be a judge with him.


    Lu Chen agreed vaguely. Anyway, he didn''t want to participate in the competition. Participating in this form can be regarded as participating in the activity.


    I went to the bedroom next door to find painted pear clothes. I told them with reason and moved with emotion. Finally, painted pear clothes understood that it was more interesting to be a judge, and painted pear clothes readily agreed.


    So there is the scene now. Lu Chen and Hua Liyi are all placed with score cards in front of them. As long as someone plays, they will score after the show.


    By the way, in addition to the vice president, there are four judges in total. Because both men and women participate this time, people are also drawn from girls. The number of judges is half male and half female.


    Counting from the left, the first one is naturally our vice principal night watchman, and the second one is... Finger, this guy doesn''t know how to get into the jury.


    Then came Lu Chen, Hua Liyi, and Chen motong, the Secretary of the student union.


    Nono looked at the players on the stage with great interest. She was originally on the list of the student union, but she pushed it.


    She felt that she ran to the stage and made everyone comment. She felt very stupid. Oh, although Caesar returned to school today, she signed up for Caesar. She just wanted to see Caesar "show off" on the stage


    At this time, a blonde elder martial sister, a senior in a black bikini, wriggled her waist and walked onto the stage. She was about 1.7 meters tall. A wave spread freely and made eyes at the students under the stage.


    The number of votes on the big screen behind Lu Chen and others began to beat, and the sound of Ding Ding continued to be heard. It can be seen that the elder martial sister still showed her female charm.


    By the way, the people in the equipment department don''t work hard and develop new software for the event. After downloading the mobile phone, they can score the contestants on the stage, with a minimum of zero and a maximum of ten.


    Lu Chen''s evaluation of the contestants by their judges will be counted as the score of ten times. It has a large weight, but it has no great impact on the whole. Basically, it''s just looking for a sense of participation.


    Of course, if the public''s ratings of some contestants tend to be consistent, the attitude of the judges is very important.


    The score on the screen kept beating, and Norma refreshed the calculated average score every second.


    At this time, the vice president raised his card, "well, the little girl is not bad, but the leg muscles are too developed. Your score in melee fighting class must be very high, eight points!"


    The schoolgirl smiled awkwardly and said in her heart that if I hadn''t recruited new people for Muay Thai and exchange societies, ghosts would come to serve you, an old lusty ghost!


    However, eight points are also good. The vice president usually doesn''t give any low points, and the high scores are more pertinent. If she wants to get more high scores from the judges, she still needs to see the follow-up judges.


    "Well, younger martial sister, good figure! Eight points!"


    Finger said concisely, and then it was Lu Chen''s turn.


    When Lu Chen arrived, he chose between the electronic counting boards in front of him and wanted to raise the eight point sign like finger, but he secretly looked at the painted pear clothes. When he saw the "stare -" eyes of the painted pear clothes, his hand moved down again.


    "Seven points."


    He said faintly.


    Then draw the pear clothes and raise the sign, "seven points."


    Chen Mo Tong yawned, "seven points."


    Finally, the average score was 7.92. The senior sister stepped down disappointed. The champion was hopeless. It seems that she didn''t bring any traffic to their community.


    At this time, the breaking wind suddenly sounded, and an egg hit finger''s head, but he dodged it skillfully.


    Then he was steadily taken over by Lu Chen. How can he waste food.


    He heard the shouting and swearing under the stage, all of which were attacks such as "black heart judge", "malicious manipulation", "black heart dealer", "dog day finger", "your press department is waiting" and "finger you''re finished".


    This made Lu Chen feel very confused. He looked at finger, "elder martial brother, what did you do?"


    Fingels didn''t care that she had just been attacked by eggs. She sorted out her hair and said with a smile: "small things, we''ll continue to host."


    PA, Lu Chen''s hand was in front of finger''s face and caught another egg. "I feel you''re hiding something from me. If you don''t say it, I''ll press it on your face myself."


    Lu Chen looked suspicious. A few days ago, finger had been encouraging him to compete with painted pear clothes, but yesterday he suddenly changed his attention and kindly advised him and painted pear clothes to be judges.


    "No, No."


    Finger said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. I''m just a routine operation. I made some money for dinner and opened the plate before the night watchman forum."


    "What plate?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    "It''s the prediction of the beauty pageant champion. I was very proud to open the banker''s bet, and the odds are constant at one. If someone predicted it, I''ll give money to the scattered family. Of course, I still have spectrum. I''m happy with a small bet, and the ceiling is $1000."


    Finger explained in detail.


    Lu Chen nodded, "but why did they hit you?"


    Finger was embarrassed when he mentioned this, "because there are too many people pressing younger martial brother you and younger martial sister Shangshan... Now you are the judges, naturally it has nothing to do with the champion."


    Lu Chen looked at finger and called out to him.


    No wonder this guy encouraged him and Hua Liyi to quit the competition as judges last night. He was waiting for him here.


    There were too many people betting on this. Finger was afraid of losing his underpants, so he temporarily changed his strategy and used himself to make black money.


    Lu Chen said seriously to finger, "elder martial brother, in fact, I think if you want to graduate next year, you''d better come to my special training. I promise to practice you well."


    Finger''s face immediately collapsed. "Younger martial brother, I''m wrong... Special training, forget it?"


    "No, I thought about it. Maybe I''ll take you to kill dragons in the future. Elder martial brother, you''re rusty in the dormitory every day. You have to practice."


    Lu Chen shook his head.


    During their chat, they naturally didn''t forget to raise their cards. This time, a male classmate came up, as if he were a sophomore.


    He is also handsome. After all, hybrids are not ugly in general unless they are very special.


    The vice principal didn''t wear colored glasses for boys. He gave seven points to the point. Finger and Lu Chen raised their cards by seven points.


    When it was her turn to paint pear clothes, she slightly tilted her small head and meditated. In fact, she had no aesthetic outlook on men. Six months ago, she thought she was just some flat chested creatures of the same kind.


    Now in her aesthetic view, Godzilla is very. The closer her appearance, figure and temperament are, the higher her score should be.


    From this point of view, the senior brother on the stage should be less than one point in her "aesthetic view".


    But elder martial sister milanla also told herself what is called "emotional intelligence" yesterday. I''m afraid she can''t do well when she is a judge.


    Milanella said that if she can''t see good or bad, or simply doesn''t feel it, just give a pertinent score.


    So what''s the point?


    After pondering over the pear painting clothes, take the middle value.


    She didn''t open her mouth, raised a small card, five points.


    That boy is a little skeptical about life and confident to participate in the beauty pageant. Naturally, he doesn''t look bad. He also wants to bring traffic to the club, but five points is too embarrassing!


    However, the next moment, nono also raised the sign, "five points."


    Suddenly, the boy walked off the stage in dismay, and the two female judges gave five points, which may be that he really can''t.


    Several people on the jury talked and laughed happily. Nono would also talk with Hua Liyi curiously. I don''t know why, she also felt that the girls around her seemed a little like herself.


    It was not until the "heavyweight" contestants in the beauty contest came on stage that they attracted the cheers of the whole audience.


    The "Ding Ding Ding" sound behind Lu Chen was continuous, with all the stable high scores. The boys under the stage looked professional and serious, and scored high scores one by one on their mobile phones.


    Several people''s chat was interrupted, so they asked who was in the stands.


    Yes... Wearing a zero of dead reservoir water.


    The dead reservoir water perfectly fits the girl''s petite body. From the swan like neck down, Xiaohe shows the artistic conception of sharp corners, and then down is the flat belly without any fat. With the turning action that every player should do, the round Tuen (Defense) curve is exposed, and there are fascinating UPS and downs where it is intertwined with the slender (proportional) white jade legs.


    Lu Mingfei looked confused and forced under the stage. After reacting, he quickly scored 10 points for the zero player on the mobile scoring software!


    Shit, as a senior otaku, he''s not human if he doesn''t give it!


    Zero''s icy expression aroused some people''s strange points. Standing on the stage and looking down at the eyes of the people, her aura was like the queen who was about to trample on the people below, but... She was wearing dead reservoir water.


    Lu Mingfei''s beauty ranking in his heart was refreshed, and the little tiannv was finally pushed back by zero.


    Milanella walked past Lu Mingfei, looked at the score on his mobile phone and Lu Mingfei''s fanatical expression, and spat, "a group of dead perverts!"


    As a logistics organizer of the competition, she didn''t participate. She couldn''t win the championship anyway. She didn''t like this kind of activity.


    She would rather take part in a fighting contest than a beauty contest.


    "Youth is so good!"


    The night watchman sighed and raised the sign. Nine points.


    He is very professional. He won''t give special points because of clothes and XP system.


    "Younger martial sister zero is awesome."


    Finger praised, nine points, followed the pace of the vice president, politically correct.


    It''s Lu Chen''s turn. He doesn''t know how to score. To be fair, from a professional point of view, he wants to score nine points with finger and the vice president.


    But... He felt painted pear clothes looking at himself.


    He moved his hand down from the nine point number plate one, still looking at himself, another, still looking, moving, still


    Until he moved to the number plate of one point, he felt that the eyes of painted pear clothes were getting more and more pierced. He said that the lowest point was one point!


    Besides, if he really wants to score a point, doesn''t it seem that he... Is too counselled.


    He suddenly felt whether he had realized the meaning of painting pear clothes wrong, so he rowed back and put it on the very number plate. This time, through the rest of his eyes, he saw the playful smile at the mouth of painting pear clothes with a trace of mischief.


    Alas, it''s hard to guess the girl''s mind.


    "Ten."


    Lu Chen raised his sign and said faintly.


    He knows what painting pear clothes means. Painting pear clothes as a judge is definitely unqualified, because her personal likes and dislikes and emotional factors are too strong. Zero is her good friend and good roommate, so she gives full marks.


    "Zero is beautiful today."


    Painted pear clothes held up a ten number plate and praised.


    Zero face nodded expressionless and stepped down without looking at the 9.79 score on the big screen. Obviously, this is the highest score at present.


    After she stepped down, she went to Lu Mingfei. Suddenly, many people gathered their eyes. When she came to Lu Mingfei, she held out her hand and said, "give it to me."


    Lu Mingfei heard the voice and shook his head, "Oh, here."


    Send him a text message before zero and ask him to take a long windbreaker from the dormitory to her.


    As if there were no one else, he put on Lu Mingfei''s men''s long windbreaker, wrapped his body tightly, and walked through the crowd to prepare for returning to the dormitory.


    After listening to Xia Mi''s words, she also checked on the Internet what the dead reservoir water means and what culture it contains.


    But then she wore it, not that she didn''t want to change into a bikini or something.


    But there was still a red mark on her chest, which was very ugly. Lu Mingfei''s don''t die pulled her back from the death line, but the scar couldn''t be eliminated in a year and a half.


    "It''s too strong. It''s 0.3 points higher than head serafur. It''s cheating!"


    The girls in the student union are indignant. It is clear that the charm of zero and serafur should be between as if. It can only be said that each has its own merits.


    They looked at the boys of the student union and spat "all traitors! All perverts!"


    One hand dead reservoir water, perfect play to all the advantages of zero.


    This year''s swimsuit beauty pageant not only determines the interesting right to express, but also allows the winner''s community to obtain a huge working capital.


    Oh, in fact, both the student president and the lion heart president are rich and powerful now. They should not care about the money, but the members of the student union and the Lion Heart Association think it is also a "battle of honor" and will affect their recruitment in the first half of the semester.


    "No, don''t give up in a hurry. We still have elder martial sister Lucia!"


    A girl from the student union shook her fist and said confidently.


    Yes, they also have secret weapons. Elder martial sister luticia''s beauty seems to have its own characteristics with serafur in the student union. They still have the hope of winning!


    At this time, people near the stands burst out a pity sigh, and the score - 9.76 - appeared on the big screen.


    Their secret weapon of the student union, Lucia, was defeated and stepped down.


    However, elder martial sister Jinmao was not discouraged. She didn''t expect to win. She said hello to younger martial brother Lu, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, and stepped down.


    The score given by the jury is basically the same as that of zero last time. Lu Chen also gives sister luticia face and gives her ten points, but the painted pear dress gives nine points. The ceiling position of the girl in her heart has been occupied.


    If you draw pear clothes and hit ten, maybe zero and Lucia will be divided equally.


    The members of the student union regretted and the members of the lion heart club cheered.


    Kassel college is like this. It has to compete for everything. Even if it is an entertainment activity, the two societies also want to decide the victory or defeat.


    At present, their zero is still dominant, and the student union has no cards to play.


    Suddenly, a riot broke out in the crowd, and many students in the back row were pushing forward.


    "Dear senior brothers and sisters, hello ~"


    A beautiful girl full of vitality greeted everyone on the stage.


    She was wearing a goose yellow bikini. The light color diluted her weakness. Her youthful skin was exposed to the air, and the curve of the golden ratio was at a glance. A pair of slender beauty and legs were as smooth and warm as jade and fat under the sunshine.


    The girl''s face is only painted with a faint eyebrow line, which adds a subtle maturity to her temperament. Her facial features are like a god carved sculpture, flawless, with a shallow smile on her face and a single ponytail, just like a beautiful girl next door.


    Ding Ding


    A series of scoring sounds sounded. Before Lu Chen and others raised their cards, the score had exceeded 9.9 points.


    On the stage is Xia MI.


    "Oh, what a dynamic child."


    The night watchman took the lead in raising cards, very.


    Finger nodded, "junior sister Xia MI, the champion is scheduled!"


    Lu Chen looked at the painted pear clothes, and then raised ten cards. To be fair, maybe in the college, except for the painted pear clothes now, no one should be able to compete with Xia MI.


    "Xia Mi looks better than the day before yesterday."


    Hua Liyi holds up small cards. She never stingy praises her friends.


    Nono also raised ten cards. So far, among the girls in this beauty contest, the lion heart club should have killed the student union.


    But there are also boys. Thinking of this, nono''s mouth aroused a funny smile.


    She could see the man wearing black tight swimming trunks, with a sunny and confident smile on his face, who greeted everyone when he walked through the crowd... When his dazzling pectoralis major muscles, she suddenly felt boring again.


    She seemed to forget that it was no shame for Caesar to participate in the beauty contest.


    My boyfriend is... Enjoying it!


    After Caesar said hello to the crowd, he jumped onto the stage and greeted Lu Chen warmly, "brother Lu, why don''t you attend such a grand event."


    He has always been confident in winning the championship, but without Lu Chen and Chu Zihang, he would feel almost interesting.


    It''s agreed to carry the pot together?


    The three of us went to Niulang shop together and got drunk at night!


    Lu Chen smiled a little stiff, "I was temporarily pulled to the judges and couldn''t participate."


    He doesn''t want to participate at all!


    Next, Caesar made a speech on the stage, "all freshmen..."


    Lu Chen called out to the good guy in his heart. Unexpectedly, Caesar took it as a new podium for the student union.


    But can you really attract reliable freshmen like this?


    It''s better to let serafur come than you. Why are you so dazzling and reflective today?


    Grass, brother Caesar, you''re oiled!


    "Nono... Is elder martial brother Jinmao your boyfriend?"


    Painted pear clothes asked Luigi Nono curiously, their two girls had already make complaints about the "greasy" elder brother of the lion''s heart in the private heart. At this time, they were slightly familiar with each other.


    Nono twitched at the corners of his mouth and shook his head, "no... I don''t know him."


    Drawing pear clothes is a little strange, "but I heard senior brother Jinmao say that his girlfriend''s name is Chen Mo Tong and her nickname is nono, isn''t it you?"


    Nono shook his head again and again. When he saw Caesar under the stage, he suddenly turned back and showed her a self-confident sunshine, but in fact, in her opinion, erbi''s smile turned his head directly, "I really don''t know him."


    Lu Chen listened to the dialogue between Nuo and painted pear clothes. It was difficult to hold a smile. Looking at Caesar under the stage, he said that brother Caesar was too difficult.


    Obviously, it was nono who gave him the name, but now he pretended not to know him.


    It was his turn to score. The night watchman still gave full marks very professionally, mainly for Caesar''s pectoralis major. As Caesar''s little brother, finger naturally gave full marks.


    Lu Chen gave his brother face and gave him full marks. Drawing pear clothes also gave Lu Chen very much in terms of Lu Chen''s face and his familiarity with Caesar.


    It''s nono''s turn... Zero.


    When nono raised his hand, Lu Chen clearly saw that Caesar''s confident smile was slowly disappearing.


    The beauty contest didn''t end until the sunset, and finally the dust settled.


    The girl group is naturally the summer MI has no suspense won the championship, no one will make complaints about her freedom. One day, she will win the right to show the white right. Anyway, she seems to have no intention of schoolboys, and never saw her use privileges.


    As for the boys, Lancelot lost to Caesar with 9.38 with 9.27. In fact, Caesar might have been 0.1 higher, but Nora lowered his score.


    At the end of the show, Lu Chen came to Caesar.


    "Brother Lu, you are not authentic. Look, this game is too boring without you and brother Chu."


    Caesar is a nervous man. Even if nono gives him zero, he doesn''t feel anything. He can''t guess what the little witch is thinking.


    It was because he couldn''t guess that he found it interesting.


    "I feel a little ashamed to participate in this kind of competition, and it''s good to draw."


    Lu Chen prevaricated that the victory of the girls of the Lion Heart Association and the boys of the student union, whether it is the fund or honor of the society, are even.


    It was the president Caesar who won the city in person. Lu Chen didn''t fight, but the lion heart club won a game. It''s still a little different.


    "What''s the matter? We went to Gao when we were not in Japan..."


    Caesar said half, suddenly Lu Chen quickly covered his mouth.


    Painted pear clothes pulled the corners of Lu Chen''s clothes and looked vigilant, "Godzilla, loosen senior brother Jinmao."


    Lu Chen let go awkwardly. "Painting pear clothes is not what you think."


    "Where is that? Godzilla, why are you nervous?"


    Painting pear clothes has made rapid progress in the past half a year. I gradually understand what I didn''t understand in the previous animation. I also know that her country has the most Custom Stores.


    She still didn''t quite understand where the custom shop was. She asked elder martial sister milanla. Elder martial sister milanla only said, "if your Godzilla dares to go to that place without telling you, you can judge him directly. That''s right."


    Milanla elder martial sister quietly told herself that there would be many bad women in that place to seduce her Godzilla.


    How can that work!


    "In fact, it''s nothing..."


    Lu Chen hesitated. He didn''t feel anything before. He just went to a special restaurant for dinner, but at this time, he felt inexplicable shame in front of painted pear clothes.


    Caesar looked a little funny. "Brother Lu, what''s the matter? Brother yuan didn''t go with us."


    Painted pear clothes caught the key words again, "what, brother went with you!?"


    She thought in her heart. If she couldn''t ask clearly, she must report the news to miss Ying later.


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    Lu Chen seemed to think of something. "Brother yuan also went with us, so it''s a serious place."


    "Serious place?"


    "Why can''t a serious place tell me?" painted pear clothes said suspiciously


    Caesar felt very funny, but when he remembered that brother Lu had something important to do today, he opened his mouth and explained, "we went to gaotianyuan. In fact, it was a Niulang shop. There were men. Well... If you insist, it might not be too serious for girls... Oh, you can''t say that. They claimed to be women''s psychological counselors."


    Painted pear clothes became more and more puzzled, "elder martial brother Jinmao, you... Go to find a man to drink and eat with you?"


    Her brain was a little confused, she remembered some things that didn''t happen, and she was more alert to someone lying in bed.


    No, even if I don''t get the right to express myself today, I''ll do it!


    Lu Chen quickly shook his head and didn''t admit this strange statement. "We just ate there, and the ''clerks'' there were driven away. If you don''t believe it, ask your brother, Miss Ying, the other table they were sitting at."


    "Oh, so it is, but elder martial brother Jinmao just said you didn''t make a debut, didn''t you..."


    Hua Liyi asked curiously: "... Have you considered becoming a... Cowherd before?"


    Caesar and Lu Chen said in unison, "absolutely not!"


    It''s nothing for Caesar to go to the cowherd shop. Even if it''s really for the task, it''s nothing to let him go undercover as a cowherd, but anyone who knows about this kind of thing must seal it!


    This topic was skipped, and Lu Chen secretly winked at Caesar.


    Caesar understood, gave a thumbs up and said: he is ready, brother Lu, don''t worry.


    Lu Chen nodded imperceptibly, meaning: brother Caesar is reliable!


    "Painted pear clothes, are you hungry?"


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes.


    "Godzilla must be hungry than me. Let''s go to the canteen for dinner."


    Because of the beauty contest, they only ate the "small" Bento sent by milanella at noon.


    However, Lu Chen shook his head and said with a mysterious smile, "we don''t go to the canteen today. We go out to eat."


    He came to the parking lot with painted pear clothes, chose a new Bugatti Veyron sent by brother Caesar and drove out of the campus.


    The setting sun in the sky radiates warm brilliance on the young girls driving on the winding mountain highway.


    No one spoke in the car, and the atmosphere was quiet and ambiguous.


    But in fact... The two "ghosts" are a little nervous.


    Driving to the place near the top of the mountain, Lu Chen got off with painted pear clothes, next to a path.


    "Draw pear clothes and pay attention to your feet."


    After Lu Chen reminded, he owed the hand of painting pear clothes and walked through the dense maple forest until his vision gradually widened.


    Not far away, blankets had been paved near the river, with exquisite food boxes, which were the big meal prepared by Caesar in advance.


    Near the two sides of the blanket, there were two tall maple trees. Lu Chen took the hand of painted pear clothes, sat down on the blanket and looked at the scenery at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, the wind blew. The red maples all over the mountains swayed and floated like waves. The maple leaves rustled in the wind, combined with the flow sound of streams, like a natural symphony.


    The sun wheel on the horizon dyed the river and the red maple trees all over the mountains, and also red the faces of young girls.


    The warm burning clouds dispersed under the breeze, and the mind seemed to open up and become gradually quiet.


    "It''s beautiful."


    The pretty face in Pear painting clothes has a warm halo. Godzilla will always surprise her and show her beautiful places.


    Lu Chen felt the temperature from the girl''s hand, and the words were slightly unnatural, "eat first."


    Then they opened the exquisite food box and held one in each hand.


    The young girls sat opposite each other. Lu Chen filled his mouth with delicious food that couldn''t taste. He buried his head in his pear coat and bit the sushi in his hand.


    In contrast, there was only the surging voice of the maple forest.


    One is nervous and thinking about whether he has missed anything.


    One is nervous, thinking about whether the things arranged by elder martial sister milanella have been done well, and whether Xia Mi''s suggestions are reliable. Today''s Godzilla is a little unnatural. He doesn''t want to


    Time passed minute by minute until Lu Chen touched his stomach and said stiffly, "I''m full."


    Painted pear clothes nodded, "I''m full, too."


    Embarrassed, Lu Chen never felt so embarrassed between himself and painted pear clothes.


    Nervous, he feels much more nervous than fighting with the Dragon King!


    The huge sun wheel completely sank and darkness fell on the world, but there are still bright stars to provide weak light for the world.


    The half moon floats up and sprinkles Yingying brilliance to illuminate the faces of young girls.


    "Are you happy after drawing pear clothes to the college?"


    Lu Chen calmed his mood and looked vaguely at the time on his mobile phone.


    The conversation returned to the usual conversation. The painted pear clothes relaxed slightly and a sweet smile came from the corners of her mouth. "I''m very happy. Godzilla is right. Kassel college is a good place and everyone is very good."


    She opened the chatterbox and recalled: "I met senior sister milanella, zero and Xia MI. I live a full life every day. I don''t want to go to high school in animation anymore. Kassel college is... The best school in my heart, because... Godzilla is here."


    Lu Chen leaned over and looked at the bright moon. "You know, painting pear clothes, I wasn''t like this before."


    "What was Godzilla like before?"


    Lu Chen was silent and said, "... I used to be the dead on the battlefield in the old times, immersed in fighting and enjoying fighting..."


    Then he scratched his head and said with a smile, "of course, I still like to fight strong enemies now. This may be my original nature. When I was a child, I liked to watch some things dancing knives and guns. I was addicted to these."


    Painted pear clothes slightly sideways, sat side by side with Lu Chen by the stream, and put her small hands on the back of Lu Chen''s hands.


    The usual contact in the past, both of them felt a slight palpitation.


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen''s side face, "Godzilla mentioned the past, as if she was very sad."


    Lu Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, Hua Liyi noticed it. He sighed in his heart. He could not say that he was an explorer who came to this world to accept the task of origin space, nor could he say that he came from other worlds. Any subjective behavior that leaked the existence of origin space would be erased by origin space.


    He thought for a moment and said, "I actually had many friends before."


    Painting pear clothes will not "human flesh" their own information. He can say some past events.


    "And then?"


    Painted pear clothes asked with concern.


    "Then... Then they... All died."


    Painted pear clothes can clearly feel that Lu Chen around him trembled slightly when he said this sentence.


    For no reason, she felt a burst of heartache. It turned out that godizlla had many friends. If she had only been to ishchel, a friend who was not a friend, she would feel blocked in her heart.


    What heartache would it be if they were good friends and left?


    Her body was slightly close, and the evening wind sent the girl''s body fragrance into the boy''s nose, just like the warmth of her heart was delivered.


    "Is it... Who died in the battle with the dragon clan?"


    Painting pear clothes thought it was before she entered school.


    Lu Chen hesitated, "it''s also a war between races."


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen''s face. She seemed to understand something. Godzilla said it vaguely, but she felt that it didn''t refer to the dragon family.


    She sat beside Lu Chen with her head gently on his shoulder. "Godzilla has a new good friend now."


    Lu Chen smiled, "yes, I have new friends now."


    His voice turned, "before, I only lived in battle, but after I met painted pear clothes, I began to feel different."


    "But Godzilla will still rush quickly when she sees the enemy."


    Painted pear clothes whispered.


    "Ha ha, there are differences. This is interest, but it''s not the meaning of my life."


    Lu Chen''s head tilted slightly and pasted it with painted pear clothes. "In the past, the master of dog mountain asked me what the meaning of pursuing becoming stronger is. I said I just wanted to become stronger and find the meaning of living, but now I have found it."


    "Um ~"


    The voice of painting pear clothes was as thin as mosquitoes and flies, and did not interrupt.


    "The headmaster told me that the black king Nidhogg will eventually be resurrected, just as we saw on the Mayan Pyramid. In 2012, the world will come to an end. The black emperor''s wings will be covered with bones, and both humans and Dragons will be destroyed in his anger..."


    Lu Chen naturally raised his hand and gently hugged the shoulder of painted pear clothes, "but how can I do that? I''m a selfish and greedy person. I think my friends can live and want to stay with painted pear clothes all the time, so the prophecy of the end can only be abolished. I used to fight for war, and now... Fight to protect the people I cherish."


    After a circle, he finally returned to the source.


    Once upon a time, he became a secret blood warrior. He just wanted to live and protect his mother.


    But then my mother finally stopped beating her heart.


    He was nine years old and returned from the battlefield for the first time.


    His colleagues were cheering for him, but he was crying in the room.


    At that time, he realized that as long as there was a relative alive in the world, he would have a home.


    Even if his mother is a vegetable who may never wake up, he thinks he is not an orphan. He stubbornly thinks so.


    But in the end, he couldn''t even hear his mother''s breathing. He could no longer talk to his mother about his pain in training, could no longer look at his mother to recall his childhood warmth, and could no longer... Listen to the reassuring breathing and fall asleep.


    After the funeral, he was confused for a long time. It was the death of his companions that awakened him.


    He numbly found himself something to do and fought endlessly on the battlefield.


    He won more and more battles and his rank was higher and higher, but there was only endless emptiness.


    Now I think, he loves his motherland very much, because he has seen many lovely people, but what really drives him to fight all the time, except the trust of his comrades in arms and his inability to find a new meaning of life, there is only one thing left, that is, he wants an answer for the war.


    If the war cannot be won, or even if it is won, it has no meaning. What is the meaning of the death of those comrades in arms who died beside him?


    So he doesn''t want to stop fighting and lose the war, otherwise he feels like he has failed to live up to the expectations of his comrades in arms and abandoned his responsibility.


    But then he realized that it was meaningless.


    The meaning of his life was crushed by the emperor''s wanted notice!


    But who can he blame? If the country does not surrender, will the secret blood warrior be beaten in and trample on his home after he dies?


    At first he hated the emperor, then he hated himself and thought he was not strong enough, so the war would be lost, and the death of his companions was meaningless.


    Later, he didn''t care about anyone. He... Tried his best.


    After several ups and downs, he finally returned to the source and found his determination when he just mastered his power.


    He just... Wants to protect the people he cherishes.


    "I hate fighting and killing..."


    Hua Liyi spoke softly, but his eyes were firm: "but I also want to protect Godzilla and everyone. If the black king will block the way... Kill it."


    Now she is not unaware of the meaning of killing, but she still said these words.


    Lu Chen touched the head of painted pear clothes. "If you don''t like painted pear clothes, I''ll kill you. As long as you''re behind me, it''s my greatest courage."


    Lu Chen said, vaguely checking the time on the mobile phone.


    "Why does Godzilla keep looking at the time?"


    Painted pear clothes puzzled.


    "Oh, nothing. Elder martial brother finger wanted to tell me about today''s beauty contest. He said he would give me dividends."


    Lu Chen flustered to change the topic.


    Painted pear clothes saw through something, but didn''t point it out. She just secretly planned in her heart that she should be ready to cut her beard.


    "In fact, I really want to participate in the activity. For this reason, I asked zero to buy me a new swimsuit."


    Hualiyi stood up, tiptoed into the cold stream, barefoot stepped on the pebbles, the breeze blowing, and the skirt flying, like an elf on a moonlit night.


    In the dim light, her face was slightly invisible like a maple leaf, "but if Godzilla doesn''t want others to see it, i... I''ll only pass it to Godzilla."


    "I''m not so jealous..."


    Lu Chen wanted to say that he was not so jealous and extremely privatized, but the next action of painting pear clothes made Lu Chen stare and forget to say anything.


    I saw the girl''s shy slightly bent body, a pair of plain hands grabbed the skirt under the dress and gradually lifted it up.


    That action is so slow, like inner shyness fighting against reason.


    With the girl''s movements, from the knee, the slender beauty and legs as white as jade gradually appear, and they are in close contact with the cool air at night inch by inch.


    Until near the absolute field, Lu Chen swallowed and spit.


    He thought he should stop painting pear clothes, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t open his mouth for a while.


    By the moonlight, the skirt continued to rise, revealing the dark blue, small triangle.


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that she wanted to show me her swimsuit. Is it a dark blue style this time?


    Painted pear clothes seemed determined. The speed of her hands accelerated. The light dress soared up, across the girl''s cherry red cheeks and her long wine red hair. After all this, she threw the dress on the blanket on the bank.


    Clouds were floating in the sky and moonlight was falling. In Lu Chen''s good eyesight, everything around the girl was complete.


    The dark blue tight swimsuit incisively and vividly outlines the girl''s perfect body. In the center of the shoulder strap is the girl''s delicate white neck. A trace of wine red long hair is blocked in front of the magnificent butterfly bone, and there is a slightly invisible sentry tower on the undulating peak downward.


    The line of sight crossed the flat belly and passed through the absolute field that can not be looked directly at.


    It''s the same style as zero, but it''s much bigger and much bigger!


    Holding one hand under his chest, he grabbed another naturally falling arm. His charming face was slightly low. He wanted to hide his red and obvious cheeks. He asked timidly, "Godzilla... Is it good and good-looking?"


    Lu Chen was stunned and didn''t answer at the first time.


    I was a little confused about painting pear clothes, so I took two steps to get closer.


    "Oh, it''s beautiful. The pear painting clothes look great."


    He has no vocabulary in his mind.


    What obscured his eyes?


    It''s the white nameplate on the unattainable mountain.


    It''s similar to a class on the water of the life and death pool in junior high school in Japan, but it says


    "Godzilla painted pear clothes."


    For a time, Lu Chen felt his blood surging up. Looking at the shy and beautiful girl in front of him, he was almost unable to control himself.


    Who taught painting pear clothes!?


    Isn''t this... Something!?


    Test me with this!?


    Suddenly, Lu Chen woke up. He thought of the abnormal active signs of painting pear clothes today. He thought that the other party originally wanted to compete for the quota of confession today.


    Is it


    No, I''ll do it first!


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen got up, "draw pear clothes. Wait, I have something to give you."


    With that, he quickly ran to the bottom of the tree that elder martial brother finger had agreed with him and found a box. He hid the box behind him and went back to Hua Liyi.


    "What''s behind Godzilla?"


    Painting pear clothes is a wonderful way.


    With his hands behind him, Lu Chen opened the box and took out the contents. The box fell to the ground. He bit his teeth and took out... A bunch of flowers from behind.


    This is brother Chu''s suggestion. Finger is responsible for the preparation. She hides everything from drawing pear clothes. She will never notice it in daily life!


    Brother Chu and brother Caesar said that stereotypes are stereotypes. Since stereotypes are stereotypes, they always work!


    Besides, the time is coming. He has a big scene prepared by brother Caesar!


    "It''s flowers... Thank you, Godzilla."


    Painted pear clothes happily took over, but when they passed, Lu Chen was stunned, because he found that the bunch of flowers had withered.


    At this moment, he wanted to open three degrees of blood burst, return to the college at supersonic speed, hang up finger and beat him.


    But the plan has begun. He can''t stop.


    At this time, the sky was lit up, and also lit up one side of the cheeks of the young girl. The eyes of painting pear clothes were attracted, and looked up at the sky. It was a grand fireworks released from the foot of the mountain on the left.


    When the fireworks rose to the highest point, another line of big characters burst out.


    "Dedicated to painted pear clothes."


    Lu Chenxin said it and opened his mouth to say the final words.


    But he suddenly felt the light on the other side. He looked up at the sky. Grand fireworks also rose at the foot of the mountain on the right. When he reached the top, a few big words also burst out.


    "I love Lu Chen best."


    Lu Chen''s stupidity lasted less than half a second. He realized in an instant


    Damn it, there are also assists in the girls'' dormitory!


    Don''t hesitate at this time. You''ll lose if you slow down!


    At this time, the brain is also thinking rapidly. No wonder Godzilla is so strange today. It turns out that he has arranged it today!


    The fireworks arranged by elder martial sister milanla must have collided with those arranged by elder martial brother Jinmao!


    What should I do? Can''t you hesitate at this time, and don''t care to wait for Xia MI and elder martial sister to arrange a successor!


    Finally, Lu Chen took a quick step and said without hesitation, "painted pear clothes, I love..."


    Drawing pear clothes noticed that she was a step slower, and her lovely head moved to the extreme in 0.01 seconds.


    At this moment, she flashed in her mind the teaching of elder martial sister milanella and the lecture hall of love master Xia MI, which was almost an instinctive choice.


    Let her finish the final anti kill or draw at the last minute.


    She stepped forward, lit her toes, put her hands around Lu Chen''s neck and interrupted the casting.


    Fireworks are rising endlessly, illuminating the whole sky. The sound of wind, streams, maple leaves and fireworks explosion are like grand music at this moment, and the world is so noisy.


    But the young girls can''t hear it. They feel quiet. The girl''s clear eyes like colored glass reflect the gorgeous fire light on the edge, but the extreme young face is reflected in the center, and the young is the opposite.


    It doesn''t seem to matter who comes first and who comes later at this moment.


    At the moment when Lu Chen came into contact with the cherry like lip petals painted with pear clothes, he felt the warm heat. The tip of his nose poured into the girl''s natural body fragrance and the smell of shampoo from the wine red long hair, as if the whole world had stopped working.


    At this moment, he had no blood surging up, no messy thoughts, but his heart was quiet.


    He slowly raised his hand, gently hugged the girl''s back and felt the healing of his soul.


    But his calmness lasted only a few seconds.


    Painted pear Yi''s face was hot and feverish, but after she stabilized, she thought it was not enough. She was a step late and just interrupted the casting, but in fact, Godzilla was one step ahead of her.


    She''s going to pull back a game. What should she do?


    Think quickly, what did Miss Xia Mi teach her in class!?


    She suddenly thought of it, but her face became more hot, more romantic and bloody than the red maple in late autumn.


    Her cherry lips opened and closed slightly, and her smooth, soft and greasy fragrant tongue moved forward awkwardly.


    Lu Chen''s tranquility was broken, and he couldn''t be corrected at once.


    Brother Caesar, senior brother finger, brother Chu... You haven''t taught me this!


    But he finally instinctively lifted the defense, which was the entanglement of the soul, the transmission of warmth from the inside, and the sublimation of the spirit.


    After the initial chaos, he felt that he wanted to pull back the city and launch a counterattack!


    After about ten minutes, until one side could not hold his breath, the two people separated slowly.


    The huge fireworks bloom in the air. The light dispels the darkness and illuminates the glittering and translucent silk thread. It is so delicate, but it seems to be an unbreakable fetter.


    He wanted to ask, who taught painting pear clothes!?


    Absolutely!


    Absolutely!


    It''s... excellent!


    He did not expect that his preparation plan was complete. In the case of Chu Zihang, a fan of Shilan middle school, the eighth legendary senior brother of Kassel college, and the luxury assistant group of Italian Super expensive childe, he was almost killed at the last minute!


    What made him want to go back and beat senior brother finger was that he had prepared white roses representing pure love, but the pit father finger didn''t know when to put them away, and they had withered!


    He looked at the bouquet held by the painted pear dress and apologized: "I didn''t want to prepare this. It should be a fresh and beautiful white rose."


    Painted pear Yi Jiao gasped slightly. She didn''t have Lu Chen''s lung capacity. At this time, she came back and realized how bold she had just made. She was too ashamed to look up.


    She also previewed the flowers of the compulsory course of confession in Xia Mi''s lecture hall, and even knew more than Lu Chen.


    Painted pear clothes shook her head and whispered, "as long as it''s from Godzilla, I like it."


    "But..."


    Lu Chen wanted to say that he could have prepared better.


    She raised her head and held the bouquet of flowers. The fireworks in the sky lit up her pink cheeks. "Does Godzilla know the flower language of withered white roses?"


    Lu Chen shook his head suspiciously. He didn''t study this thing. Brother Chu told him what flowers to send. Does it wither and have flower language?


    The lip flap of the painted pear dress was slightly open and suddenly closed again. The corners of the mouth slightly stirred up, showing a playful and sweet smile. He turned and said, "I won''t tell you."


    Then she ran barefoot into the stream and looked back and smiled, "unless Godzilla catches me."


    Lu Chen was stunned and said with a smile, "I run very fast."


    When the young girl stepped into the river, the water splashed and was set off by the fireworks in the sky, like a glittering pearl.


    It was... A beautiful night.

 Chapter 315

    At the foot of Kassel college, a group of people in overalls are busy in a compact way.


    One lead was ignited orderly, and there was a neat array of fireworks on the ground. Under the condition of time stepping on the spot, bundles of gorgeous flames rose into the sky.


    An uncle with a cigarette in his mouth is directing the employees to work in an orderly manner, looking serious, as if they are not setting off fireworks, but fighting a war.


    Milanella and Shami stood together and looked at the flowers and fires in the sky.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect elder martial brother Lu to be arranged today!"


    Xia Mi clenched her little fist and said it was her blunder.


    Milanella shook her head, looked at the fireworks on the other side and said with a smile, "isn''t that good?"


    Without guessing, she knew who invited another wave of people. She had to temporarily prepare such large-scale fireworks and put them in the mountains. No company would take such orders.


    Fireworks are forbidden in Chicago, let alone in this dry autumn.


    While releasing the fireworks, these professionals have already estimated the possible landing points of their fireworks. A small team is responsible for watching each area. Once there are residual sparks, they will eliminate them immediately to avoid the possibility of mountain forest fire.


    Such a professional team can''t be hired normally. No one will make a big fuss in order to set off fireworks.


    But as the saying goes, money can make the devil go through the mill. Mint club can always help you do what you want... As long as you get a place with money.


    "Uncle, you seem very nervous?"


    Xia Mi looked at the commanding uncle so serious and asked curiously.


    The uncle choked off his cigarette and said with a smile, "we are two groups in one department, mainly responsible for meeting the wedding needs of some customers, but I didn''t expect that someone placed an order at the same time and was separated. Miss milanella''s request is to prepare the most luxurious fireworks for her younger sister."


    He shrugged, "but another customer also asked so. When the two most luxurious meet together, it''s hard to distinguish. We can only see our performance. If we are compared, we have to deduct our performance."


    Xia MI was a little confused. "You universal Club... Also depends on the performance?"


    Uncle lit a cigarette again. "Of course, there are so many rolls these days. The club is beginning to consider layoffs."


    He looked at the fireworks in the air and felt a little strange, "depending on the situation, this should be a couple who wanted to confess, but crashed?"


    He wondered, "are they free? It''s better to tell the truth?"


    Xia Mi nodded again and again, "that is to say... I feel that they have been abusing dogs in a fancy way. They have long been an old husband and wife, but they haven''t confessed yet."


    Milan smiled, "younger martial sister Xia Mi doesn''t understand."


    Meanwhile, on the other side, there is also a fireworks release camp.


    Caesar looked at another group of fireworks in the air with some surprise and asked a long legged Royal sister who was commanding, "why didn''t I know that your club arranged two fireworks at the same time?"


    He promised brother Lu to have a unique scene, but he was beaten in the face at the beginning.


    Fortunately, this should be caused by the girls'' auxiliary attack group. If he crashes with other lovers, where will he put his face and brother Lu''s face?


    The long legged Royal sister with black hair looked a little embarrassed. "Our club will not provide customer information to other customers. We just arrange according to the needs of customers. You need a grand fireworks. We are ready. Another customer also needs it, so we are equally ready."


    Caesar frowned, "but what I want is uniqueness."


    He hated to break his promise to others. Although the result was acceptable, he didn''t keep his promise to brother Lu.


    "Everyone in the world is unique. At least I think the couple on the mountain are really... The best."


    The long legged imperial sister was helpless, but there was joy in her eyes.


    Their work was finally completed and the first task given by the boss was completed. The monster and the monster finally came to the stage of confession.


    It''s really... Very anxious.


    She muttered in her heart that she couldn''t get to this stage of the scene atmosphere. Can you still turn off halfway?


    The fireworks in the sky gradually went out, the employees began to clean up the site, and the fire prevention personnel on the mountain were working hard.


    "Well, see you next time. Mint club always welcomes you."


    With that, Jiude Ma Yi withdrew with the team.


    At this time, in the middle of the mountain, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi stood in the stream. The refreshing stream conducted the coolness of autumn upward, but could not cool down the teenagers and girls standing in it.


    The painted pear clothes held by Lu Chen''s waist were caught. He held flowers in his hands, and the blush on his face had not receded, "Godzilla, I tell you..."


    But the girl''s words were interrupted. Lu Chen was not interested in what the flower language of withered white roses was.


    The lips meet again. This time, the boy moved first.


    If a girl is strong and kisses something, he wants to kiss it back!


    After about an hour, the black Bugatti Veyron began to spiral down from the hillside.


    The clothes of the teenagers and girls sitting in the car seat were soaked, and there was no embarrassment. There were latent smiles on their faces.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The weather is getting cooler and cooler, and the daily life of Kassel college remains the same.


    After the isolation fence in the back mountain, Lu Mingfei''s joy at just coming to the holy land of "special training" has gradually dissipated.


    He looked at the drone shot down by elder martial sister Shangshan and the mountain plowed by elder martial brother Chu with Jun Yan. He knew why the students were forbidden to enter here at ordinary times.


    The blonde student president who impressed him with his pectoralis major muscle was moving rapidly in the woods and rising and falling with the trees, which reminded him of the lightness skill in Chinese martial arts novels.


    But I always feel that the painting style is a little wrong. After all, elder martial brother Caesar is an Italian.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be nervous. There are no good projects that make you want to die today."


    Lu Chen comforted Lu Mingfei, and then said to another big man, "Oh, elder martial brother, go and do a thousand push ups to warm up. I''ll arrange specific projects with you later."


    If finger wants to cry without tears, he always has to pay a price to deceive junior brother into making money.


    But Lu Chen didn''t mess with him. He really lacked exercise for a long time. Since he was in the state of semi showdown, he might as well be frank and take part in training. He might be able to help younger martial brother with the task of killing dragons in the future.


    When finger walked aside, Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei again, "listen, younger martial brother, what I want to pass to you next is..."


    Lu Mingfei just saw elder martial brother Caesar passing by from a distance. He was excited. "Elder martial brother Lu wants to teach me Chinese ancient martial arts, internal skills, or the same lightness skills as elder martial brother Caesar?"


    Lu Chen was speechless, but it was expected that Lu Mingfei could make up his brain better than brother Caesar.


    He shook his head. "What you can''t learn, what I want to teach you is the taboo technology of lion heart society, blood burst."


    "Blood burst? Is that elder martial brother Lu''s transformation skill?"


    Lu Mingfei is very interested. He always thinks that elder martial brother Lu''s transformation skills are particularly cool. It''s almost every man''s romance. He also wants to become a soldier in black armor.


    "It''s OK for you to understand this, but I want to warn you in advance that you can''t use this technology indiscriminately. You should step by step. Once you find anything wrong in the process of use, you should immediately quit that state."


    Lu Chen reminded that although the headmaster said Lu Mingfei was an S-class spirit not afraid of violent blood, he also had to give the other party a preventive injection first.


    Lu Mingfei hesitated and asked, "is there any side effect of blood explosion?"


    He wants to learn cool skills that can become stronger, but he feels a little hesitant if it costs a lot.


    Lu Chen nodded and said faintly, "for ordinary hybrid species, the only end they use this technology is to degenerate into a dead waiter."


    "Dead waiter!"


    Lu Mingfei is not Xiaobai when he first entered school. He knows what a dead waiter is. Can violent blood turn people into a dead waiter? This side effect is too big!


    "Well, but you don''t have to worry. The S-class spirit is generally strong and not easy to degenerate."


    Lu Chen thought and said, "I can''t guarantee three degrees of blood burst, but I think if you use one or two degrees of blood burst, the side effects should be small."


    Lu Mingfei was still a little nervous and instinctively resisted dangerous technology, but somehow he suddenly thought of what happened in Atlantis half a month ago.


    Zero was pierced in front of him. Even with high-tech weapons, he was as weak as an insect.


    EGIL didn''t continue to fight him. He just felt that he was a non threatening maggot and could not be killed.


    But what if his thoughts were on the side of "killing"?


    Even if he doesn''t want to die, he can''t save zero. In the end, he will only become two bodies together with zero, right?


    If there were no elder martial brother Lu, what would he do at that time?


    Deal with Lu Mingze?


    A quarter of your life?


    Don''t be funny. He doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. Besides, if he trades... It''s the same as before?


    Elder martial brother Lu taught him that men should rely on themselves. He realized this sentence more and more deeply.


    Taking history as a mirror, he knows the end of dealing with demons.


    Every demon will bewitch people from a small place. Once you take the bait, you will sink deeper and deeper until you hand over all your soul.


    In the final analysis, it is just two words - dependence.


    Lu Mingfei is not without self-knowledge. He knows that he has a great bad root. He loves to rely on others. Elder martial brother Lu is correcting himself. He also wants to try to get rid of his bad root.


    As elder martial brother Lu and he said on the day they first met, not every time someone would pull themselves.


    So he has made up his mind, whether what Mingze said is true or false, he will never trade with him!


    "I learn!"


    Lu Mingfei finally said with firm eyes.


    Lu Chen patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. "It''s a bit like A-level. Work hard and deserve your blood rating next year."


    Lu Mingfei seemed to be greatly encouraged, "yes!"


    The militarized obedience has been deeply engraved in brother Lu''s bones in recent months.


    Lu Chen told Lu Mingfei about the theory and method of blood burst, and asked him to run aside and think about it by himself.


    In fact, in the mouth of some old commissioners of the executive department, they all say that blood violence is difficult to learn, but Lu Chen only learned it after reading it after translating, and so did Chu Zihang and Caesar.


    So he really doesn''t understand why someone can''t learn.


    Lu Mingfei ran to one side and kept thinking about how to release his "lion heart", but he didn''t have a clue for a long time.


    Lu Chen, who was already in doubt, went to the painting pear clothes and asked the painting pear clothes to stop today''s flying practice.


    Perhaps because of the recent good mood, the progress of painted pear clothes is very obvious. It can hit a real hypersonic UAV. If in good condition, carefully aim at a UAV that can hit six times the speed of sound.


    If it is used in actual combat, there should be no problem to hit the Dragon King below three times the speed of sound.


    "Godzilla, I feel... It''s boring to fly recently."


    Hua Liyi said timidly, because she knew that this kind of practice was necessary to exercise her dynamic reflex nerve and cooperate with Godzilla in battle.


    But... After all, Hua Liyi is a girl under the age of 18. Besides, she loves playing and likes new things.


    After flying for months, she felt a little tired and wanted to practice something else.


    And she remembered that Godzilla had said before that she would teach her something special.


    She is looking forward to... Special.


    "Then we won''t practice this first. Today we teach painting pear clothes and something else."


    Lu Chen took out the remote control and cancelled the next wave of UAV training in Pear painting clothes.


    "Can it be very powerful?"


    Painting pear clothes is a wonderful way.


    Lu Chen nodded, "I''m going to teach you the blood refining technology, that is, the blood burst of the lion heart club. You can try to continue refining your blood with occasional low-dimensional blood burst."


    The lineage of hualiyi is already very high. It can be said that among the people he knows, the lineage of the dragon is the highest.


    The White King''s natural spiritual power is higher than that of ordinary mixed race, and painted pear clothes are the blood of the first emperor. She is a mixed race monarch by nature and has great potential for promotion.


    Before, he asked painted pear clothes to practice flying and explain the key points of various combat cooperation, just to give full play to the current strength of painted pear clothes.


    When fighting with Constantine, painted pear dress was like a child who had power but didn''t know how to use it. She waved weapons at will, but now it''s different. She has a better sense of battle.


    The power of spiritual expression has been developed and used very finely by painted pear clothes. Painted pear clothes can do well whether it is the cutting of death will or the composition after killing elements.


    After a detailed understanding of the spirit of painted pear clothes, Lu Chen found that the trial is really a versatile spirit. It may be slightly inferior to Rhine in terms of explosive power, but Rhine can''t compare it in many places.


    For example, the high speed of trial cutting is far higher than that of Rhine similar to nuclear explosion. Even the first generation species can avoid at a long distance.


    For example, its ability to kill and reconstruct elements, such as the frozen tsunami in the Mayan village, is closer to the interpretation of the power of the dragon family.


    In the words of the headmaster, there is no strongest soul, only the strongest people. The sequence of soul is originally summarized by the secret party according to history, but not the definition given by the dragon family.


    So in fact, the trial is not necessarily lower than Rhine''s sequence.


    In Lu Chen''s view, the trial is an excellent speech spirit than the Dragon King''s ultimate speech spirit, because it can go smoothly. Even if it needs to sing to improve its power, it is much shorter than the ultimate speech spirit, and has high practicability in combat.


    The Dragon King''s ultimate spirit is very strong. It is said that each one has a world-class effect, but Lu Chen thinks... He can''t give the Dragon King a chance to release.


    "If you can become stronger and help Godzilla..."


    Draw pear clothes and try hard, "I''ll study it carefully."


    Lu Chenchong drowned and touched the head of the painted pear clothes, telling the other party about the use of blood burst.


    He can always stand in front of the painted pear clothes, but if the painted pear clothes can become stronger, he will be relieved.


    The following week, the back mountain of Kassel college launched a special training in full swing, but this time it was about blood violence.


    Zero indicates that she is interested in blood burst. After Lu Chen repeatedly warned, she still joined in. She learned it in one day, but Lu Chen ordered to prohibit the use and routine refining.


    Finger also successfully used the blood burst. Oh, although Lu Chen felt that elder martial brother finger would have.


    The A-level students who should not have studied blood riot mastered this technology, but the problem appeared in the two S-level students.


    Lu Mingfei and painting pear clothes... Can''t learn.


    After Lu Chen''s analysis, he realized the problem. The essence of violent blood is to stimulate the Dragon side of his heart. The lion heart is called to release the lion''s heart, but Lu Chen feels that it is to control his anger and rage and release the side of partial bloodthirsty killing.


    So here comes the problem


    Although Lu Mingfei has changed a lot after being trained by him, he is still a dead child in his heart. Moreover, after his physical quality has come up recently, his life in the college is quite good. He doesn''t think there is anything bad.


    Compared with Shilan middle school, Kassel college is a physical hell and indeed a spiritual paradise. Lu Mingfei likes the college so much that... He doesn''t feel angry and wants to kill.


    Painted pear clothes are innocent and kind. After understanding the meaning of life, she is not a murderous person. It''s better to say that she even hates fighting, but because Godzilla likes it, she follows Godzilla.


    It seems a little difficult to make painted pear clothes feel angry and boil their blood.


    However, painting pear clothes finally succeeded. In the evening, she went to milanla elder martial sister''s dormitory to ask her what to do.


    She doesn''t want to disappoint Godzilla.


    Elder martial sister milanella told her the secret and she succeeded in the special training the next day.


    Lu Chen looked at the painting pear clothes that successfully entered the first blood burst and thought about the second blood burst. He praised: "the painting pear clothes actually found the key points. How did you do it?"


    Seeing the failure of painting pear clothes a few days ago, he also reflected on himself and thought that he might not teach painting pear clothes. After all, painting pear clothes does not hate anyone, and there is no negative energy in his heart.


    Facing Lu Chen''s question, Hua Liyi just buried his face low and whispered, "don''t tell Godzilla."


    Lu Chen was stunned and said that he thought painting pear clothes was easy to understand, but as painting pear clothes became more and more like a normal girl, it became more and more difficult to understand.


    Painted pear dress mouth with the joy of mastering new skills, she did not live up to Godzilla''s expectations, but after the girl turned behind, her face was slightly depressed again.


    In fact, the reason for her success is very simple. Elder martial sister milanella told her the secret is also very simple.


    As long as she imagined... If one day Godzilla was defeated and killed, she would be angry and uncontrollable and successfully enter the state of blood explosion.


    Once you have it for the first time, it''s like turning on the switch. After that, it''s natural to turn on the blood burst. You don''t need to think about some messy things.


    As the owner of the imperial blood, the dragon will hardly erode her. Anyway, she didn''t see any strange illusion after the second blood burst, just like usual. It''s just that the blood flow rate is accelerated and the body strength and spiritual strength are strengthened.


    She felt that as long as she refined for a period of time, there would be no side effects of three degrees of blood burst after adaptation, but she didn''t want three degrees of blood burst.


    If she feels scaly... She''ll be a little ugly.


    Of course, Godzilla is an exception. She likes all kinds of Godzilla.


    In the end, Lu Mingfei was the only one who could not do it. He was very anxious.


    Lu Chen had no choice but to mention this younger martial brother, "younger martial brother, you can recall the first half of your time in the cinema."


    So... Lu Mingfei succeeded that day.


    At this point, Lu Mingfei is finally qualified to join brother Lu''s melee class.


    Oh, in fact, Chu Zihang is lying in bed. Lu Chen feels that no one has taught him. It''s very boring.


    Until early November, in this cool and beautiful afternoon, a commissioner suddenly broke into Houshan''s training ground.


    "Mr. Lu, the headmaster has something for you."


    The Commissioner looked serious and respectful.


    Lu Chen ordered the others to continue training, then disappeared in place and slowly arrived at the headmaster''s office in only 30 seconds.


    When ang was pushed away, he took up the black tea cup and paused, "so fast?"


    "Not fast."


    Lu Chen said modestly that he was very reserved in running speed because he was afraid of the ground of the college.


    But he is really anxious to see the president. If he hadn''t unlocked a new project with hualiyi recently, he would be crazy at leisure in the college.


    "You are very efficient this time. I really have something urgent to find you."


    Angre put down the tea cup and didn''t pour tea for Lu Chen. After Lu Chen sat down, he said straight: "something''s wrong with Japan."


    Lu Chen was a little wary, "what''s up?"


    You know, there is an old monster in Japan. Two small monsters are in charge. Even if the second generation appears, the three should be able to win it together. In this case, something can happen.


    Unless... There''s something wrong with the monster family.


    "Don''t be nervous, there are no dead."


    Angre set the tone first for fear that Lu Chen would destroy his expensive office supplies.


    Lu Chen frowned, "is someone hurt?"


    Ang hot spot nodded, "yuanzhisheng brother was seriously injured and rescued with the advantage of emperor''s blood. If the old guy shangshanyue didn''t go to the rescue site, the two people might have been taken away."


    "Someone wants to catch brother yuan and them?"


    Lu Chen feels a little ridiculous. Yuan Zhisheng has been strengthened by Gu Long''s fetal blood. After Longhua, she can compete with the next generation. Although yuan Zhinv is not good at fighting, her lineage is there. Yanling is the most strange and difficult dream tapir in spiritual Yanling. Who dares to fight them?


    Even the mixed race monarch he has fought with can''t win over the two brothers at the same time. Besides, it seems that someone wants to capture brother yuan alive?


    His inner vigilance and anger rose slightly. The family who painted pear clothes was his family. Moreover, he had a good relationship with Yuan Zhisheng. Unexpectedly, someone made an idea on his friend!


    "Through two clues, I judge that the organization moved the hand, and the specific purpose is not clear for the time being."


    Angre handed a tablet to Lu Chen and clicked the play button. Lu Chen heard a slightly familiar and disgusting sound.


    That''s banging.


    "Someone used bangs to deal with brother yuan and them?"


    Lu Chen''s face was gloomy. "But yuan''s child should not be sensitive to Bangzi now. The glass in the wind has died in his heart. Brother yuan can break through the sound speed with all his strength. If someone is ready to knock Bangzi in front of him, he should react."


    Herzog''s banging sound is really terrible, but it''s not that it can''t be cracked. If a person with average strength knocks bangs, a mixed race of the same level as a child can launch, completely take the lead in crushing the other party, or directly sprint to kill the other party.


    Angre shook his head. "They were very smart. They didn''t show up directly in front of the two brothers. Instead, they played this audio through the city''s Radio and big screens. The enemy was everywhere. Yuan Zhisheng couldn''t lock it at all, so they got the move."


    "As for yuan Zhinv, he didn''t win completely, but the Bangzi sound still had a certain influence, which made his judgment hesitant. In this case, they were attacked by three mixed blood monarchs. Yuan Zhisheng was seriously injured on the spot. Yuan Zhinv and the three mixed blood monarchs made a judgment after two moves and suffered serious injuries, and pulled those people into the dream tapir, which made Shangshan more and more helpful."


    The handrail on Lu Chen''s left was broken. "What about the mixed race monarchs? Old man Shangshan couldn''t stay?"


    Angre sighed (for her own chair) and said, "no, the source child forced her to drag three, which is already the limit. When shangshanyue came, his voice collapsed and he fell into a coma. The three mixed race monarchs were in poor condition. They didn''t fight shangshanyue and evacuated separately. Only one person was killed on the spot by the black sun of shangshanyue, and the other two disappeared."


    Lu Chen sneered: "listen to the situation, they beat in the city? Are those people so rampant now?"


    Angre stalled, "who says not? In order to deal with the aftermath, the eight snake Qi families and the headquarters have made great efforts, but so far there are posts such as'' I saw a superpower ''on Japanese forums."


    Lu Chen thought slightly that the strength of the mixed race monarch is relatively not weak. If Bangzi is not considered, the three mixed race monarchs are estimated to be able to draw with brother yuan.


    In other words, if the source child''s wind glass personality is still there, it is estimated that none of the three people can go.


    I have to admit that Fengjian Liuli is like an ordinary hybrid who has lost control of his heroic personality. His fighting consciousness, instinct and strategy are first-class. Yuanzhisheng can''t beat his other brother.


    On the contrary, Shangshan Yue went to clean up the mess, leaving only one, which surprised him. "Old man, are your legs and feet not sharp?"


    Angre couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t tell you last time. The old guy is actually ill. His physical quality is not as good as his son, but his speech is very strong and his swordsmanship is also good."


    "I underestimated those people. I thought their so-called hybrid monarch should be very precious. It looks like energy production?"


    Lu Chen felt that the other party''s handwriting was not small. He could guess what he wanted to do to catch yuan Zhisheng and Yuan Zhinv.


    It''s just that you want pure royal blood experimental products. After losing the black snake, the other party may need new samples in the research and development of evolutionary medicine.


    Then Herzog''s "masterpiece" is undoubtedly bondalev''s first choice. Combined with the two ideas, they may have a new breakthrough.


    "How about there now?"


    Lu Chen said with concern. When you think about it, the adaptation rate of leeches is very low, but what if the other party also has a huge base of hybrid species for screening?


    The "half blood monarch" army that the headmaster longed for, the other party is likely to... Already have it!


    Even if there are not many, only a dozen or more people, it is definitely a stronger mixed race force than the secret party not counting itself!


    What the hell do those people want to do?


    Imprison the first generation species, develop leeches, batch screen "hybrid monarchs" and explore Nibelungen in the Arctic.


    Lu Chen felt that bondalev''s ambition might be greater than everyone thought.


    "Shangshanyue personally guards the ward. At present, there is no intruder. Huiyeji cooperates with Norma to block the whole territory and satellite monitors the surrounding coastal areas. Those people should not have left Japan."


    It happened a few hours ago. Angre has asked the execution department to cooperate with Japan in the search for the first time, but there is no result at present.


    Moreover, according to Schneider''s reaction, Norma and huiyeji seem to have blind spots in some places. It is suspected that the organization also has high-tech artificial intelligence to assist the "hybrid monarchs" in their actions.


    Lu Chen twisted his neck and made a loud noise, "I haven''t exercised well for a long time, but I''m rusty."


    He grinned with senhan''s smile, "let me go and see who it is. I dare to let brother yuan lie in bed."


    Although Chu Zihang was wounded in the battle with the sub generation, he fell into a coma because he tracked down the organization.


    He hasn''t calculated brother Chu''s account yet. Now the other party has moved the knife on brother yuan''s head again.


    I killed two Dragon Kings and four monarchs, but now it seems... Some people don''t care.


    "Are you going to take your little girlfriend back with you? I can write a field assignment in the record and add a grade point to you."


    Ange smiled. That''s what he wanted.


    No matter how rampant the organization is and how strong its strength is, Lu Chen has only been destroyed in front of the child.


    "What is written as a field mission."


    Lu Chen was dissatisfied. "Headmaster, do you think I''m traveling at public expense? We''re originally a field mission, okay?"


    Angre waved his hand, "it''s my fault, but I still want to remind you that I can understand your new couple''s love, but I''d better restrain myself in the old father-in-law''s side. He''s in a bad mood recently. I''m afraid it''ll be very embarrassing if you want to do something to kill people in Japan."


    Lu Chen helped the forehead, "headmaster, you are about to be damaged by the vice headmaster. How do you know I just confessed?"


    "The whole school knows whether you have such a big battle. Why don''t I know?"


    Angre looked innocent. "Well, if there''s no problem, clean up and start at 4 p.m. my... Oh no, it''s your special plane now. It''s stopped. You can fly directly to Tokyo at the airport."


    Lu Chen walked out of the office and his voice came, "I''ll arrange those people clearly."

 Chapter 316

    White giant animals shuttle through the sea of clouds and draw a trace across the sky.


    In the center of the giant beast''s belly, there sat a pair of men and women.


    At Lu Chen''s suggestion, srepnier has been returned to the factory for repair. Now it not only ensures the flight speed, but also improves the problems of stability and noise, making the aircraft more comfortable.


    Lu Chen himself doesn''t really pursue comfort. In his view of equipment, he is surprisingly consistent with the neuropathy of the equipment department in some views.


    He thinks it''s good as long as it''s powerful, practical and useful.


    But the last time I painted pear clothes, I accidentally said that this plane is so noisy


    The neurotics in the equipment department are now very cooperative with Lu Chen''s work. He mentioned it on the way to strengthen. Unexpectedly, it has been completely renovated when he sees srepnier again this time.


    Even... After minister akadura''s investigation, the once domineering air monster was painted with... Little yellow duck.


    This trip was only for Lu Chen and Hua Liyi. As a result, Lu Chen always felt that after the things a few days ago, he was accompanying Hua Liyi back to his mother''s house.


    But it''s not bad. In essence, they did go back to Japan to explore the source of young students.


    "Godzilla... Brother, is he really okay?"


    Painted pear dress has a rare sad face. The girl''s emotions are becoming richer and richer, and she can better understand what yuan Zhisheng means to her.


    She has been taking care of her since she was a child... Brother.


    "Don''t worry, brother yuan has strong dragon blood and won''t die if his heart is broken down. This time, it''s just a big hole in his stomach..."


    Lu Chen said, half stopped, and felt as if the angle of comfort was not quite right.


    With the thinking of a reckless man on the battlefield, he feels that as long as people don''t die and can be cured, there will be no big problem


    Sure enough, painted pear clothes listened to Lu Chen''s words, and the sadness on his face was deeper.


    Lu Chen quickly changed his words. "Uncle Shan said that brother yuan''s situation has been stable and has completely stopped bleeding. It seems that he can wake up today."


    Painted pear clothes was a little relieved and had some doubts, "didn''t Godzilla say that my brother used Cologne fetal blood, which is a strong hybrid in the world. Is it safe in today''s Japan?"


    When the two chatted privately, they sometimes mentioned yuan Zhisheng. Lu Chen did say that Yuan Zhisheng was very strong in mixed race.


    But


    Lu Chen said reluctantly, "brother yuan is very strong compared with ordinary people, but there are always monsters in the world. Brother yuan is attacked again, and it''s normal to lose."


    Speaking of this, Lu Chen suddenly remembered something and reminded him again: "remember, if you see someone holding a Bangzi ready to knock in front of you, you must strike first and end the other party directly with a trial. Don''t hesitate."


    He knows that the heart of painted pear clothes is still very gentle. He usually doesn''t start when he meets people, but in Lu Chen''s opinion, those who deal with the three brothers and sisters of painted pear clothes with the sound of bangs deserve to die.


    Because of the Bangzi sound, Lu Chen didn''t want to bring painted pear clothes, but he accidentally leaked his mouth and said that Yuan Zhisheng was seriously injured. Painted pear clothes had to go home together to have a look.


    Lu Chen Ao couldn''t draw pear clothes, so he had to take her with him, as long as they didn''t separate.


    "Um ~"


    Painted pear clothes nodded skillfully.


    Lu Chen was also a little worried. "By the way, if you see any big screen playing in the city, or the trumpet playing bangs, you can hear" don''t worry, I''m very calm. "


    Lu Chen nodded and wanted to enter the country quickly.


    Ling Xiaolu sighed in her heart. She couldn''t help but seal each other. Those disasters related to teenagers were just her unwarranted conjectures.


    Finally, she looked up at the airport hall and felt that her nerves had been tempered. After sealing, she said, "Mr. Lu, I wish you a pleasant trip in Japan, but I hope you... Don''t make such a big show next time."


    At this time, the airport hall was blocked again. Hundreds of underworld gangsters wearing black windbreaker stood upright, but their heads were slightly low.


    Lu Chen is a little embarrassed. In this regard, once yuan Zhisheng falls down, it seems that people in the snake Qi eight family are always easy to misunderstand their meaning.


    He said a lot of low-key, but every time the show was not small.


    Lu Chen put away his passport and led the hand of painted pear clothes to the door.


    "Welcome the eldest lady back home!"


    "Welcome Mr. Lu to Japan!"


    People on both sides shouted different slogans and bowed.


    Ling Xiaolu Xun looked at this scene in surprise, not because she was used to the pomp, but surprised at the names of those people.


    She didn''t expect that the beautiful red haired girl was the princess of these gangsters.


    Lu Chen raised his hand and tapped the leader''s head, "don''t learn well."


    The crow rubbed his aching head and said in his heart that it was a welcome ceremony he had come up with temporarily. Without the girls of the dog mountain family, is the director of Lu school not satisfied this time?


    After going out, I got into the car. It was the crow driving.


    "Where''s Sakura?"


    Lu Chen asked. Ying is a careful big sister. Last time he told the other party very clearly and should keep a low profile.


    "Ying is in charge of taking care of her parents and ignores the outside world, so I''ll do all these things."


    The crow replied stiffly.


    In fact, he is also a man of status now. As the Oriental saying goes, a man can rise to heaven.


    Yuan Zhisheng took over as a parent, yuan Zhinu took over as the executive board, Yasha became the deputy director of the executive board, and he became the Vice Minister of the Japanese branch. In terms of foreign affairs to the college, his power is second only to the owner of Longma.


    In fact, if he hadn''t dropped out of high school, he didn''t have much culture. The source child wanted to give him some better work, but in the end, he just asked him to study with the leader of Longma''s family for a period of time.


    It is said that he is a deputy minister, but he usually follows yuan Zhisheng and rarely goes to Longma''s house. Learning is very painful for him.


    Now, in the eight families in Sheqi, anyone except the eight family owners should bow down when they see him. He has finally become a "master of people" from a street gangster


    But he missed the days when he fought and killed with the young Lord in the executive board. Thinking of this, he was angry and hammered the steering wheel, "those people are too rampant!"


    He regretted that he was not with Yuan Zhisheng that day. Even if he was not able to fight very well, he might die quickly, but he felt that every time yuan Zhisheng was injured, he was absent as a confidant of Yuan Zhisheng, which was a great dereliction of duty.


    "I heard they started fighting in the street. What did you do afterwards?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Huiyeji and Norma work together to eliminate all electronic records, and then the owner of hypnotic speech and spirit carries out large-scale brainwashing. Up to now, this matter has not been suppressed, and there are always fish in the net."


    Speaking of this, the crow is also big. Those people completely ignore the Abraham contract. They fight in the city center!


    At least thousands of people witnessed the battle directly, dozens of people were involved in the aftermath of the battle and died, and the media information was overwhelming.


    Fortunately, they are handled by the eight snake Qi families. As the blood descendant of the white king, there are no few owners of hypnosis, but most of them are not proficient in the business of Professor Toyama Yashi.


    Today''s traffic is very smooth. They arrived at the eight hospitals in Sheqi in less than half an hour.


    Led by the crow, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi came to the top floor. There was a faint smell of medicine in the air. They couldn''t see any doctors and patients in the corridor. The nerves of the snake Qi eight family have been stretched to the limit.


    All the way to the door of the yuan kindergarten ward, the crow leaned slightly, "the eldest parents are inside, so I won''t go in."


    Then he waved to the others around the room, "all go down and have a rest."


    The crow can stay all the way up to now. Although he occasionally steps on thunder in front of Yuan''s young students, he still has high Eq. he knows that the family will say some private words next.


    Even if the room is soundproof, they shouldn''t wait outside.


    "Minister..."


    There was a member of the snake Qi eight family who hesitated. He directly belonged to the executive board. Yasha asked them to stay here to protect the children of the source.


    The crow was a little angry and shouted, "protection, it''s useless for you to fart. Don''t you see that the young lady and my uncle have come back! Who dares to offend now!"


    The man was yelled, immediately shut up and withdrew to the stairs with the others.


    Lu Chen felt a little funny, and painted pear clothes bowed their heads slightly shyly, but after they opened the door and walked into the room, these emotions disappeared.


    The pungent smell of medicine filled the air, covering up the light blood gas. Yuan Zhisheng was pale and lying on the bed. The sheets were opened, and the bandage wrapped around his abdomen was red. It seemed that he had just changed the medicine.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Yuan Zhisheng turned his head slightly and said weakly. He also just woke up for half an hour and was still in a trance.


    "Brother... Are you okay?"


    Painted pear clothes emerged from behind Lu Chen. She looked at Yuan Zhisheng and covered her cherry soft lips. She didn''t expect it to be so serious. Yuan Zhisheng was filled with tubes at this time, which were anti-inflammatory and energetic.


    "Painted pear clothes are back, too. I''m fine."


    As Yuan Zhisheng said this, he wanted to hold up his body, saying that he was actually OK, but halfway through, the wound was torn, the pain was eaten, and he took a breath and lay back.


    At this time, the door of the bathroom on one side was pushed open, and Sakura stepped out quickly to help yuanzhisheng and lean on a comfortable position.


    "Miss Ying?"


    Painted pear clothes were stunned and didn''t recognize it for the first time.


    Just because this person who usually looks like a female Ninja is wearing a pink nurse dress today... It''s a little informal.


    Her clothes seemed to be a little tight, and the folds that should have been smoothed. Her lower body was a pink white skirt wrapped around her hips, and her slender legs were covered with dreamy white silk.


    The long single ponytail shook playfully as she walked, with an injection in her hand.


    She looked back at Hua Liyi, "miss and Lu Jun are back."


    "Miss Ying, what are you doing?"


    Lu Chen also had some doubts. He said that there were not enough nurses in the eight hospitals in Sheqi?


    Yuan Zhisheng looked a little embarrassed and winked at Ying madly, "Ying, didn''t you just say you wanted to dispense medicine?"


    He has exposed a lot. Now he doesn''t want to show his XP system in front of his sister.


    Ying slightly tilted her head, raised the injection in her hand, pushed it slightly, and while removing the air, the crystal liquid fell on Yuan Zhisheng''s side face. She said expressionless, "I''ve prepared it. This measurement is enough to make you sleep comfortably."


    Just after Yuan Zhisheng woke up, he felt a little unbearable physical pain, so he asked Ying to get some morphine to relieve pain, so as to have a safe sleep and let his body heal itself.


    Strange to say, he was not so delicate before. He could cut with the enemy without blinking with a big hole in his body. But after settling down for half a year, he sometimes felt a little want to show his weakness in front of Sakura.


    "It doesn''t hurt now. Ying, you go out with Hua Liyi first... I''ll tell brother Lu something."


    Yuan Zhisheng winked wildly. He said he could save me some face!


    Ying nodded and walked to Hua Liyi. "Miss, let''s go out for a walk."


    She didn''t want to leave before. She just felt very insecure. Even though she had little combat power, if those people attacked again, she could die in front of Yuan Zhisheng and buy time for Shangshan Yue in another room.


    Now there is Lu Chen in this room, which is the safest place in the world.


    After Sakura left, Lu Chen looked at Yuan Zhisheng with a smile, "OK, you lying in bed can enjoy it one by one."


    Brother Chu lying in the college is the same. Younger martial sister Xia Mi takes good care of him. He almost didn''t wear a cos nurse.


    You know, although he doesn''t feel much about Xia MI, he is also the girl champion of the beauty contest after all. I don''t know how many boys in the college are envious and jealous of Chu Zihang at this time.


    "Brother Lu, misunderstanding... I didn''t let Ying dress like that."


    Yuanzhi said righteously, "when I woke up, she was already dressed like this."


    "Oh ~"


    Lu Chen understood, "it seems that she used to dress like this when you were sick in bed."


    Yuan Zhisheng looked embarrassed. He couldn''t refute it.


    Because Lu Chen is telling the truth, Ying used to be a cos nurse to take care of him when he was injured and ill.


    "Don''t say that. Let me tell brother Lu about the situation."


    Yuan Zhisheng was not surprised that Lu Chen came to Japan to help. Anyway, everyone will be a family in the future.


    Well, so there''s nothing to be ashamed of with Sakura.


    No, next door


    "In other words, brother yuan, why are you so weak after taking Cologne fetal blood?"


    Lu Chen said mercilessly and joked, "according to the follow-up investigation of the college, the fetal blood can come from no less than the dragon race planted in the early generation, but how do I feel that you are right with the next generation, and can only beat the dragon body?"


    Yuan Zhisheng was a little helpless. "Do you think everyone is a monster like you? I''m already very strong. The keel is fully open. I shouldn''t be much weaker than when I first saw you."


    He can also feel that Lu Chen has been getting stronger. Every time he sees each other, he feels like a different person.


    Some time ago, he also heard that Lu Chen killed the early species that were evolving to all the Dragon Kings alone. For a time, he couldn''t figure out who was the party who mastered the power of violence.


    So seeing Lu Chen at this time, he was relieved.


    Those people have good strength, but if they fight openly, he and his daughter may not lose.


    In front of brother Lu, those people could only tremble and wait for death.


    "Well, let''s talk about it. How many people are there, what words and spirits are they, and where may they hide now?"


    Lu Chen said to get back to the point. He was looking forward to it. Instead of looking forward to fighting, he could continue to brush his hidden tasks again.


    The key to the throne is a good thing. Chu Zihang''s original blood is not as good as Caesar''s, but after use, he immediately became an S-class hybrid, and grew rapidly with the refinement of blood.


    He can''t use it himself, but it''s good to strengthen his close friends and prepare for the decisive battle in the future.


    "I only know three people..."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Zhisheng was a little embarrassed, "... In fact, I didn''t see my opponent at all, and I didn''t know the situation of the battle, because I was caught in the attack at the beginning. It was the young girl who helped me delay. If brother Lu wants to know the specific strength and spirit of those people, it''s better for you to ask the young girl later. I''ll tell you about the current progress of tracing."


    With that, he nuzui and looked at the flat plate by the window, "it''s not very convenient. Help me take it down."


    "Gee, you can''t recover. I knew I''d bring you a doctor."


    Lu Chen helped yuan Zhisheng pick up the tablet and handed it to each other.


    "Doctor?"


    The source child student had some doubts, "I didn''t blow it, but the strength of our snake Qi eight medical team is still very strong. Even the headquarters of the college should be willing to bow down."


    Lu Chen pulled a stool, sat by the bed of Yuan Zhisheng and said with a smile, "what you said is science, and what I said is metaphysics."


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned and a little understood Lu Chen''s meaning. "Brother Lu said... Yanling?"


    Although he has never heard of restorative spirits, human beings know very little about the dragon family. Many of their spirits in the same vein of the white king are not on the spirit cycle table.


    Lu Chen nodded, "well, for the freshmen enrolled this year, the spiritual treatment is very useful. Your injury looks serious. It is estimated that it will take more than ten seconds, that is, you may lose your life, and you should make up more afterwards."


    "It''s strange. Based on this alone, he should be the key protection object of the college?"


    Yuan Zhisheng is a little interested. He suffered almost fatal injuries and can be cured quickly?


    "The headmaster rated him S-class, but it turned out to be very bad. He couldn''t even beat a D-class hybrid. I trained him for some time, and now it''s better."


    Lu Chen helped yuan''s young students to support the plate, "let''s talk about the survey results first."


    Yuanzhi''s novice operation was difficult. He called out the maps of Tokyo and several nearby cities, which were marked with many red dots. "After the incident, we have made a whole territory blockade. There are different satellite monitoring at each time period. They evacuate in a hurry, so there is no trace."


    He pointed to the above areas, "according to the current investigation, there are two possibilities, one is around these ports, ready to go to sea and leave, the other is... They are still hiding in the urban area and do nothing."


    The monitoring in Tokyo is still very perfect. With the intervention of huiyeji and Norma, everyone''s mobile phone has become a sound collection device. In addition, any networked audio input and image input device is their eyes and ears.


    Different from the last time in France, this time they made trouble in the territory of Sheqi Bajia, and the secret party was sensitive to these people and completed the blockade at once.


    These "mixed race monarchs" may have high strength. It can be said that they are like entering a deserted land when they have a family of yuanzhisheng in Japan. However, when the old man shangshanyue is in charge and the secret party is encircling and suppressing, they are afraid to show up now.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and asked, "is there a manpower investigation?"


    "When I woke up, I had asked yecha to close the team. The efficiency was far lower than that of huiyeji and Norma, and it was dangerous."


    When Yuan Zhisheng woke up, he heard that yecha led the whole city to search. He was so angry that his wound almost cracked.


    Heart said good brother, don''t you know how much you weigh?


    If they encounter the enemy, they will be destroyed in an instant. If they can''t keep each other, they can find a way to hide again. After all, there are always dead corners in the world.


    Moreover, Yasha estimated that because she was in a bad mood, she searched everywhere recklessly, causing panic in the whole city and the sound of police cars everywhere, which seriously damaged their image of the snake Qi eight families.


    "This is right. Give it to Norma and huiyeji and wait for my news."


    Lu Chen took the tablet, looked through the survey results above, remembered the location of several areas above, and decided to take the painted pear clothes for a stroll in the afternoon, which would be regarded as autumn tourism.


    With that, he picked up the morphine Sakura put at the head of the bed, "do you want me to fight for you?"


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head again and again, looked serious and said, "please let Sakura come."


    Lu Chen smiled and put down the injection. "Then I''ll see your brother and Shangshan... Uncle first."


    Yuan Zhisheng kindly reminded Lu Chen that he was in a bad mood. Brother Lu should pay attention to what he said


    Lu Chen looked back at Yanyuan''s child unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, the other party changed his mouth.


    Yuan Zhisheng looked a little awkward. "What am I doing? The old guy has a thick skin and haunts us every day."


    Lu Chen felt a little funny. He said that old man Shangshan had deep Kung Fu and gave his son a strategy so soon.


    He went out of Yuan Zhisheng''s ward and walked opposite. This is yuan Zhinv''s ward. Shang Shanyue should be watching inside at the moment.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen knocked on the door politely. After hearing the "please come in" inside, he opened the door and went in.


    "Uncle Shangshan."


    Lu Chen politely greeted Shan Yue.


    "Oh, it''s your boy. I''m willing to let my daughter go home for half a year?"


    Shangshanyue''s tone was neither salty nor light, leaning on a sofa.


    Today, he is no longer dressed as a ramen master, but put on a black executive windbreaker, with two famous knives beside him, with a killing atmosphere.


    For a moment, he seemed to go back to decades ago when he was the Supreme Master of the underworld.


    He can be a kind Master who sells Ramen on the street, an old man who kneels and licks shamelessly in front of his son, or an old father who worries about whether his daughter has been done by bad boys all day.


    He is one of the highest bloodlines of pure natural dragons in the world. Someone touched his scales, so he became the supreme Mafia in those years.


    "Don''t be angry, uncle. How about a young girl?"


    Because the room was large and there was a corner, Lu Chen only saw shangshanyue sitting at the door like a door god.


    "Not very good, but he thinks it''s good."


    Shangshanyue''s answer was ambiguous. He waved and motioned Lu Chen to come and sit down.


    Lu Chen stepped forward, sat on the sofa and looked across the syncline. Only then did he know what shangshanyue meant.


    At this time, a beautiful girl dressed in a black dress was kneeling at the head of the bed to feed yuan''s daughter with oats. When Lu Chen came, they froze for a moment.


    ܳ!


    Lu Chenxin said, you two brothers are really corrupt enough!


    Do people in bed now enjoy it?


    And you''re not ashamed to do this in front of dad?


    Yuan''s daughter was half lying in bed. When she saw Lu Chen, her face flushed, "Lu Jun, you''re coming."


    The girl in the black silk dress looked calm. She got up faintly and made a ho ceremony to Lu Chen. Her long hair was pulled high, gentle and soft, like a traditional Da he Fuzi. After saluting, she stood aside and didn''t speak.


    "Ah, let me introduce Lu Jun... She, she is..."


    Yuan''s daughter spoke in a hurry. Shangshan couldn''t see it anymore. She interrupted: "my new daughter-in-law, Sakurai Xiaomu."


    He said in his heart that in fact, his youngest son''s other personality is much better in doing things. How can he be so shy now.


    If he didn''t know that the emperor''s blood only flowed from himself, he wondered whether it was his son. Except for his handsome appearance, he didn''t inherit his own advantages at all.


    "Hello, Lu Jun, I''m the dragon horse of the original fierce ghosts."


    Sakurai introduced herself.


    When Yuanzhi sees Sakurai Xiaomu reporting to her family, she looks at Lu Chen nervously for fear that the other party will do something wrong.


    "What are you nervous about? I don''t care about your family affairs in Japan."


    Lu Chen waved his hand. He looked at Xiaomu in Sakurai. He didn''t feel like a fierce ghost. It is estimated that he also belongs to the type with high blood lineage and may be out of control.


    This type of people in the college is actually similar to the situation before Chu Zihang, but the snake Qi eight family used to deal with such people too much.


    He was also too lazy to worry about small things such as ghosts in Japan. If yuan Zhisheng hadn''t been badly hurt, he wouldn''t have gone there.


    He looked at Yuan''s daughter, "what are you lying in bed for? Is there no trauma?"


    From the aspect of complexion and Qi and blood, Lu Chen can see that Yuan''s young daughter has not suffered any physical damage. Her complexion is good and her Qi and blood are sufficient.


    Well, he even felt that if he came a little later, the other party''s blood would be more surging.


    He glanced at Sakurai Xiaomu''s dress and had to say that in some ways, yuanzhisheng and yuanzhinv were definitely brothers who didn''t run away.


    They are all clever, capable, obedient and considerate, and... There is also a certain commonality in the aesthetics of dressing.


    "I''m still not as good as glass in the wind. I haven''t used the spirit of dream tapir several times. Even with a little experience of glass in the wind, it''s still too hard to lose my enemies in the three spiritual aspects this time."


    Yuan Zhinv recalled: "after I dragged them in, I was deadlocked in the dreamland, but I didn''t know each other, so I couldn''t tap their inner fear. Finally, my spirit collapsed and my voice and spirit were relieved. Now I have a splitting headache and inconvenient body control."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen thought about it. In fact, mengtapir was a strong voice. If Fengjian Liuli used this voice to him when he came to Japan last time and put aside the "privacy protection" of space for explorers, he might also be caught. After all, his spirit was not high at that time.


    Once the dream tapir is released successfully, it is basically to kill the enemy. Yuan Zhinv failed, or his fighting consciousness is weak. In addition, he is a simple young man in the mountains. There is no glass in the wind, so he will create a terrible environment and cannot be a real master in his words and spirit.


    "What are the words and spirits of those people and can they fly?"


    Lu Chen didn''t really pay much attention to the spirit. Although he learned in advance that he might be able to avoid some damage to the site, he was more concerned about whether the other party would fly.


    If the other party had the spirit of flying away against the wind, or could be as deep as Hughes, he might have flown away from Japan.


    The source girl shook her head, "I only fought with them for a moment and pulled them into the dream Tapir. In the process, I didn''t see the voice or ability to fly. If they can fly, they should be able to escape when Dad comes."


    Because his brother called Shanyue''s father, he also called him Dad, which is not in line with their Japanese oral habits, but another word has become a taboo in his brother''s heart.


    Lu Chen looked up at Shanyue. Shangshan nodded and said, "the other two ran very fast. I baked the slowest one."

 Chapter 317

    Yuan Zhinv continued: "in terms of speaking spirit, they all have plural speaking spirit. The one who has been burned by his father is not mentioned. The other two are a man and a woman. The man is a blonde man about 1.8 meters tall. The speaking spirit is Indra and the dust-free place. It is difficult to get close to him."


    When he narrated, Sakurai Xiaomu kindly picked up a tablet, called up the man''s appearance in the previous surveillance video and showed it to Lu Chen.


    The man on the screen with a wild smile, the field of lightning extended hundreds of meters away, and many people were affected and died on the spot.


    "A woman is an Asian with a height of about 1.7 meters. Because they communicate in English, I can''t judge where she comes from. Her voice is eddy current and Ming. She is very skilled. The cooperation of two voices can send out a fast ice gun. My brother was pierced by that thing."


    Yuan Zhinv now recalled that scene with fear in her heart. The battle came so suddenly that for a moment, her brother knelt down with his head in his arms. The next moment, when he was attracted by others, her brother had been stabbed through.


    "I see."


    Lu Chen nodded and stopped asking. He just needed to know the basic information.


    Then he looked at Shangshan Yue, "Uncle Shangshan is here to take care of brother yuan and them. I will solve this matter."


    "Pay attention to the people. Don''t worry about the buildings. The eight snake Qi families will cover the maintenance fee."


    Shangshan Yue wanted to kill the remaining two people himself, but he also knew that he was old and his body was getting worse and worse.


    Moreover, even at his peak, he may not be able to win against the above two people. The scope of the black sun is too small, and those two people both master the means of long-range attack. The gravity of the black sun is not as strong as that of the black hole, which can not affect the current of Indra.


    If he is hit by high-voltage current, he is likely to face defeat.


    He wants revenge, but as a father, the first thing is to protect his children.


    If there were no one here, he was sure someone would attack.


    "I''m relieved to have your old words. I try not to fight in a crowded place."


    Lu Chen replied with a smile that he wanted to be a "private worker" when he came to Japan. If he damaged a large number of buildings and finally asked Elizabeth to reimburse him, he felt that he was too thick to exercise his face.


    This matter is simple and simple, because he doesn''t pay attention to the two hybrid monarchs at all.


    Trouble is also trouble, because the other party is obviously unscrupulous. If they start fighting in the urban area, they may have thousands of hostages.


    He is not a great good man, but it is not enough to say that fighting has no regard for the lives of ordinary people.


    However, he is not in a hurry. The big deal is that he plays with hualiyi in Japan for a month. What he should worry about and fear is the "mixed race monarchs" who have not been able to escape


    At this time, the door was pushed open and painted pear clothes and cherry came back.


    "Eh, Grandpa, why are you here?"


    Hualiyi was surprised to see shangshanyue. She heard her brother say that yuanzhinv was also her brother, but she didn''t know who the grandpa who suddenly appeared to sell Ramen last time was.


    "Oh... I, I am..."


    The cheekiness he had honed in front of his son was a little blocked in front of his daughter, because he felt that his daughter was a little unfamiliar with the world and his acceptance ability might not be as strong as his sons.


    If the lovely daughter doesn''t recognize his father at all, he feels he will collapse. He also wants to step by step with his son, but Lu Chen... Took it away directly to his daughter.


    "I''m shangshanyue... I''m also from the eight snake Qi families. I should know from the name painted pear clothes. We may have some... Kinship."


    Shangshanyue hinted vaguely.


    However, painted pear clothes didn''t react, just a sudden look, "it turns out that grandpa is the one who replaces me..."


    Speaking of this, Hua Liyi looked at shangshanyue with some worry, "Grandpa... You haven''t... Been locked up?"


    This sentence directly hit Lu Chen and Shangshan Yue''s heart. It turned out that Hua Liyi thought that "Shangshan home owner" was a bad "position". She thought that people in that position would be regarded as monsters and locked up by.


    Shangshan Yue wanted to hug his daughter, but he had no position. He could only shake his head and say, "no, they don''t dare. No one dares to close the painted pear clothes in the future. We are all free."


    "Oh, that''s good. If Grandpa is locked up, he can''t sell ramen. Godzilla and I like Ramen made by Grandpa very much."


    In fact, painted pear clothes feel that the taste of ramen is middle and upper, but Godzilla seems to like it very much.


    Painted pear clothes suddenly remembered something and quickly bowed up to Shanyue to thank him: "thank you, Grandpa, for saving me and my brother last time."


    Shangshanyue looked more and more like a normal girl''s painted pear clothes. She felt a little sour in the corners of her eyes. The last painted pear clothes were still cute. After the matter was over, she just followed Lu Chen and didn''t look at him at all.


    He smiled broadly and said, "they are all a family. You''re welcome. Go and play with your Godzilla. I''ll take care of your brothers. It''s okay."


    "Well, thank you, Grandpa."


    Hua Liyi thanked her again. She learned how to get along with others in college. When she received help, she had to thank each other.


    "Let''s go and paint pear clothes. Let''s experience the style of the city again."


    Lu Chen saw shangshanyue''s embarrassment. Anyway, there will be a lot of time next. Let the old man slow down today.


    After he said hello to Ying, he took the painted pear clothes to the elevator.


    Yuan Zhisheng doesn''t see him anymore. Ying and Hua Liyi go to Yuan Zhisheng first in front of Yuan Zhisheng''s ward. Presumably, at this time, the guy has been put to sleep by Ying.


    "Mr. Lu, do you need me as a guide?"


    Down to the hospital, the crow asked politely.


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "I''ll walk around with painted pear clothes. We''ll see the place to be searched."


    In fact, in terms of absolute safety for yuanzhisheng brothers, it should be safer to have painted pear clothes there. He doesn''t think that the combat power of the organization and mixed race monarch can be higher than that of the current painted pear clothes.


    But he didn''t trust that the painted pear clothes were separated from himself. He was afraid that the Bangzi sound would still take effect on the painted pear clothes, so the burden was put on old man Shangshan first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an abandoned warehouse in the northern suburb of Tokyo.


    When the skylight opens, the sun shines with the dust, and the dust in the beam is like snow.


    A light figure fell with two plastic bags in his hand.


    "Qiumo, you''re late."


    In the shadow, a red flame flickered, slightly illuminating a man''s face. He threw his cigarette to the ground, brushed by the invisible force field, and the flame went out.


    The broken wind sounded, and the man raised his hand and caught the plastic bag.


    The tall woman in a light blue windbreaker said in a displeased tone, "just be quick. You''ll know it tomorrow. Now there are not only all the monitoring of Norma and huiyeji outside, but also many people from the eight snake Qi families today."


    The man opened the bag and turned, "where''s the smoke?"


    Qiumo opened his bag, took out a box of sushi and ate it. "There''s no sushi in the bag."


    "I only smoke Winston!"


    The man threw the boxes of cigarettes aside with a disgruntled look.


    "Oh, puneil, you''ve become a street mouse. You''re so particular about it? It''s good to take it for you. There are so many counters. How can I know what you want?"


    Qiu Mo sneered.


    Pu er''s body flash across the electric light, "you don''t pay attention? Yesterday let me help you with foundation liquid?"


    Qiu Mo looked at puneil, "OK, make do with it. I don''t smoke. I wonder how accurate you are when you find what I want."


    "This is a required course for good men."


    Punier retorted, it seems that the cigarette thrown aside, thought about it, picked it up again, skillfully opened a box, smoked a thunder with his fingertips, and lit it on the high temperature.


    "Good man? I think it''s a playboy."


    Qiumo nibbles on sushi. They are very familiar with the organization and often quarrel, but they won''t fight.


    Punier took a deep breath without spitting smoke, then bit his hamburger and said vaguely, "if you don''t say this, does the boss give any instructions?"


    Qiu Mo stopped his action. "Instructions? Gobble is dead. What instructions do you want? Who knew that old monster would come so soon."


    Of course, their intelligence network knew the existence of shangshanyue, but they didn''t expect that when the raid was successful and yuanzhisheng lost his combat power, they would be dragged by yuanzhinv alone.


    "According to the previous rules, the mission is damaged and can retreat."


    Poonier said faintly that they all acted in the form of a three person team, which is the rule of the organization.


    This mode of distribution is mainly to meet a certain combat strength standard.


    Every mature three person team should be able to suppress the sub generation species with dragon bodies, and there is cooperation between them.


    But now without one person, the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Qiumo sighed: "this time, it''s no better than before. We took the initiative to pick up the task. Now the whole territory is blocked. The boss won''t risk being exposed to the secret party to help us get out of trouble. Now we can only rely on ourselves."


    It is not difficult for the two of them to escape from Japan. The difficulty is to escape from Japan without being found. Otherwise, they are locked in the journey. In the vast sea, the secret party can send troops at any time.


    It''s OK to send troops. What they are really afraid of is... Monsters coming.


    Before that, they never organized high-profile activities in the world, but in fact, everyone who successfully evolved has a sense of superiority and believes that they have nothing to do with weak creatures like humans. They are a new dragon family.


    But the incident in France at the beginning of the year poured cold water on everyone.


    The boy of the secret party, alone, overturned a base on their island and killed their three mixed blood monarchs.


    Among them was Hughes, who had a record of killing the second generation by a single person, which immediately made everyone alert.


    Hughes should be the strongest among the new mixed race monarchs except the adult, but it is said that the boy killed Hughes without even getting hurt.


    Later, they heard more and more stories about the boy, such as dragon killing in the Arctic, dragon killing in Baidi City, and the recent events in Atlantis. It was an extremely abnormal... Monster!


    Nearly all the Dragon Kings connected were tortured and killed by teenagers. What are they "mixed blood monarchs"?


    Now the organization doesn''t want to take the youth''s blood, which doesn''t show at all, but for the next stage of research, they need pure royal blood owners.


    The first priority target was the girl named Shangshan hualiyi, but the girl went to Kassel college and followed the big monster all the time. They didn''t dare to move.


    There was a certain risk in seizing shangshanyue. Finally, they decided to deal with the two Genji brothers who had undergone pontine interruption surgery, but they didn''t expect that the Genji girl was not affected.


    Step by step, step by step, they are now trapped to death.


    Punier was about to say something when his communicator vibrated and took it out for a look. The hamburger he was chewing suddenly lost its flavor and his face became gloomy.


    He swallowed things hard. "Qiumo... The secret party is coming. It''s... Lu Chen."


    Qiu Mo stood up in surprise, "how so fast!"


    "The eight snake Qi families were not prepared to handle this by themselves. Soon after it happened, they informed the college that Lu Chen and Shangshan painted Liyi, the monsters... Came."


    Punier didn''t notice that his other hand holding the cigarette trembled slightly.


    "Quit, let''s go back!"


    Qiumo kicked the box to pieces.


    Punil silently looked up at the other party, "go back? How to go back? As long as we leave the country, it''s easy to be locked by the satellite. When he kills us, where are we going?"


    He turned the messenger to Qiumo. "The boss gave us a choice and said we could try to escape, but according to noren''s calculation, our survival probability of continuing the task may be higher."


    "Noren is broken? It''s not a trap to continue the task? Tokyo is very big, but at the speed of that monster, as long as we show up, he can kill it soon, not to mention shangshanyue is not easy to deal with."


    Noren is the general name of the three goddesses of fate in Nordic mythology. It is also the most advanced artificial intelligence organized by them, which can compete with the secret party''s Norma. However, in order to avoid being traced, noren never surfaced in the dark net.


    Noren''s calculation has always been very reliable, but Qiumo felt that the machine was broken.


    "We don''t need to comply with the Abraham contract. The boss wants us to attract the attention of the world here, and in this case, we can play a little bigger."


    Punier smiled grimly. "If the task can be completed, we can take a large number of hostages. Even Lu Chen doesn''t dare to act rashly. At that time, we will take the hostages to the north by boat. There is a Nibelungen where the adult once opened the door. We have a chance to get out."


    Qiumo looked at punier in silence, and finally sat back slowly, "we don''t seem to have a choice."


    "Yes, if the plan succeeds, maybe we can take Shangshan and Liyi away. If the task is completed, the boss says we can get ''new drugs''."


    Poonier mentioned the last word with longing in his eyes.


    However, Qiumo poured cold water on him and said, "give priority to registration. Don''t hit the girl''s attention. If it involves the girl, the big monster probably won''t consider the safety of civilians at all."


    This plan has no feasibility at all. It''s just a dream.


    Puneil nodded. "That''s what I said. Besides, if someone can help us, as you said, shangshanyi is the best hostage."


    "There are still our people here?"


    Qiumo has some doubts. Why doesn''t she know.


    "He is not one of us, but I heard that the forces behind him have something to do with us. If he has interests in this matter, he is willing to do it."


    Puneil also learned the news by chance. He once thought he was about to find out where his organization was, but he was warned here.


    "Then start making plans."


    Qiumo agreed to the other party''s proposal. She has no better choice now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi walked around the street until it was dark. They didn''t go to any special scenic spots, just ordinary shopping.


    He didn''t check the area given by Yuan Zhisheng for the first time, and Yasha didn''t take someone to search. Now there is no result, indicating that those people are hiding well.


    He doesn''t need to worry now. It''s difficult for him to completely avoid the crowd in his battle with the rampant way of those people.


    He was well aware of this truth. When the Western Union was encircled and suppressed, the enemy was always very cautious about his attack in the urban area.


    If he had been "indulgent" at that time, he could have "lived" in the cities of the Western Federation. The other party had no way to take him, and it was impossible to put that kind of weapon on his own city.


    However, he always believed that the war should not affect the civilians. At that time, he was eager to go south to find a boat to return home. Unexpectedly, the other party even made that kind of high-tech weapons, so he was recruited.


    At present, the mixed race monarch organization is obviously shameless, so he is ready to follow.


    "Godzilla, there''s a comic shop over there."


    Painted pear clothes pulled Lu Chen, and his other hand pointed to a small shop on the street with light neon signs. There are many such shops on the streets of Japan.


    Affected by the genuine culture, there are basically no pirated comics in this country, and everyone is used to reading genuine books, so the comic sales and rental of physical books are still a good industry in this era.


    "Then go and have a look."


    They have visited many world-famous scenic spots in and around Tokyo before, but they have not experienced the local culture in the streets.


    Painting pear clothes has always liked watching animation. He will also watch some with him. Some works are still very interesting.


    As for the cartoon, he hasn''t seen it. He thinks it won''t move without sound, and finger hasn''t bought it


    Painted pear clothes walked into the shop full of expectation. She came to the comic shop for the first time. She used to see students "rub" comics in such places or buy and rent comics in animation. She felt very fresh.


    Most of her rooms are also CDs bought by her brother. Comics take up too much space. Yuan Zhisheng hasn''t bought them.


    Although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, although the scale of this comic shop is small, it is available in all districts, and there are hand-made ones on the shelves.


    There are posters of various comics in the room, which are cleaned very clean, and there is a table and chair in the back for some people who want to see here after renting.


    "Welcome, do you want to rent or buy books?"


    An ordinary looking girl with black framed glasses smiled brightly, revealing orthodontic braces, long hair in neat ponytails, coral red hairpins, and no other decorations. The first impression was very clean.


    "Let''s have a look first and buy later."


    After Lu Chen let go, painted pear clothes had happily run to the bookshelf.


    He looked at the girl at the counter. She was very young. She might be about the size of a painted pear dress. Maybe she was still in high school. She should just be a temporary worker.


    "If you have any questions or needs, you can call me."


    Ma Sheng really looked at the painted pear clothes browsing in front of the bookshelf. She had never seen such a beautiful girl.


    And this boy in a black custom windbreaker is really masculine and handsome.


    If someone usually said to her "look first", she would judge that she was probably coming to "rub the book", that is, she just looked at it instead of buying it, and walked away for a while.


    But today, when the other party says so, she can''t doubt it, because looking at the other party''s clothes and self-restraint, they are obviously the children of rich and powerful people. They are not short of money and have high literacy.


    "Godzilla, there are Narutos here. Didn''t you want to see the follow-up before?"


    Painted pear clothes waved to Lu Chen by the bookshelf and wanted to call Godzilla to see it together.


    Lu Chen walked over, took out a book and looked at it at will. Suddenly, he found that comics also have the charm of comics, which is a different experience from watching moving animation.


    "Ah - why is it raining again?"


    Ma Shengzhen, who was at the counter, whispered to himself in some distress. He hurried to the wall and closed the ventilation window.


    Painted pear clothes looked at the rain outside the window, and their pretty faces showed some distress, "we didn''t take an umbrella when we went out."


    In fact, as long as a phone call, all the people near the snake Qi eight family will race to see who can deliver the umbrella to her first.


    But this is her date with Godzilla... Well, she thinks it must be a date, so she doesn''t want to be disturbed by the family.


    Lu Chen is the same.


    "We have nothing urgent. It''s the same to read comics here."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, this is a rare quiet time.


    But suddenly he drew the pear clothes and grabbed the cartoon in Lu Chen''s hand. "If Godzilla sees it, she has to pay first. This is the rule."


    Drawing pear clothes is a little complacent, which is rare. She knows, but Lu Chen doesn''t know. The books in the comic book store are not for nothing.


    But after she took two steps towards the girl at the counter, she paused again, looked back at Lu Chen and stretched out her delicate plain hand... She didn''t bring any money.


    Lu Chen took out his wallet from the inner pocket of the windbreaker, randomly pulled out a stack of hundreds of thousands of yen and handed it to Hua Li Yi.


    He just took it as a place like a library and thought he could "see it first and then buy it"


    "We want to buy a complete set of Naruto''s booklet. Is that enough?"


    Painted pear clothes now probably understand the meaning of money, but she has no spectrum of prices and money purchasing power. She doesn''t know whether Godzilla has given enough money.


    Ma Sheng looked at the money in the red haired girl''s hand and looked at the boy not far away. He said in his heart, is this really a big family lady who doesn''t know the world?


    Of course, she would not do anything unconscionable. "Up to now, the total amount of the booklet issued is 2400200 yen."


    She looked at the money in her hand. "Sister, you have too much. Give me three. I want to change you."


    Painted pear clothes handed three ten thousand yuan bills to each other in both hands, with a shallow smile on her face. It was the first time she heard someone call her sister.


    At the same time, she was surprised that the purchasing power of these banknotes was so high?


    She began to think about the exchange rate between Japanese yen and US dollar, and thought of the equipment she and Godzilla bought in the game... Originally, can she buy so many comics!?


    "I''ll help you get a new set."


    Ma Shengzhen walked out of the counter, looked back and said with a smile, "there are books to rent on the shelf. You can also read them here first."


    Now that the other party has bought a full set and there is no one in the store at this time, it''s OK to sit here and read. The new book can also be taken back for collection.


    After paying for the pear painting clothes, he happily took Lu Chen back to the small table in the rear. It was the first time to watch comics with people he liked in the comic shop on a rainy day.


    After a while, Masheng really came with a pile of packaged books and put them on the table.


    Driven by curiosity, she asked, "are you two college students?"


    She felt that they were one or two years older than herself. Besides, the red haired girl wore traditional kimonos, which took a lot of time to wear, and the teenagers were well-dressed and mature.


    She herself has just changed the night shift with others. Unexpectedly, the first wave of guests she met today are such rich couples.


    Hua Liyi nodded. She should have been in high school, but Godzilla took her to "jump".


    She looked at the clerk''s girl. "Are you a high school student?"


    She felt that the girl was one year younger than herself, maybe less than seventeen.


    Masheng introduced himself shyly: "my name is Masheng Zhen. I go to a high school affiliated to Tokyo Xueyun university nearby. I''ve just been a sophomore this year. This is a job I''ve just applied for recently."


    "What a wonderful young lady. She can come out and find a job."


    Painted pear dress praised, remembered that she had not introduced herself, and quickly got up politely, "I''m... Shangshan painted pear dress, studying in Kassel college."


    Lu Chen looked at this scene with a smile on her lips and didn''t speak. She should communicate with more people and integrate into the society. After making friends in the college, she can gradually communicate with people she just met.


    When Hua Liyi saw Ma Sheng really looking at Lu Chen, he introduced: "this is... G... my senior brother, Lu Chen."


    The corners of Aso''s mouth rose slightly. She had heard that painted pear clothes were called young Godzilla, which should be just a nickname between lovers.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Lu is Chinese, but his Japanese is so fluent. Did you study abroad?"


    Ma Sheng is really envious. Although she hasn''t heard of Kassel college, it must be a very good university.


    "Is it common for high school students to work in Chicago, USA?"


    Lu Chen replied.


    "It''s very common. Some students don''t have enough daily expenses, others want to save money to buy new mobile phones, and they will find something to do after school early."


    Aso is also sitting in a small chair. Anyway, there are no other guests at this time. The couple may buy some more comics. If their performance is good, the store manager may give himself an hourly salary increase.


    "What about Miss Zhen? Do you also want to buy a new mobile phone?"


    Painting pear clothes is a wonderful way.


    Aso really shook his head, "no, I want to go to college. I have a year and a half to go to college, but I have no money to go to college. There is only my grandmother at home. I don''t want my grandmother to have a burden, so I go out to work and save money by myself."


    After Ma Shengzhen finished, he found that the young girls opposite were suddenly silent, making her a little embarrassed. She didn''t know if she had said something wrong. She quickly remedied: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said this to you. The people I just met said that their things were strange..."


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "it''s all right."


    He and Hua Liyi were silent not because Ma Sheng really said the wrong thing, but because they suddenly thought of another girl.


    That beautiful girl of the same age as Ma Sheng, the Mayan girl who is also trying to save money to go to college.


    Lu Chen buried Dudu and ishchel on the hillside near the cliff. Together with them was the admission notice of Cornell University, which she could never wait for again.


    duang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the door of the comic shop was suddenly opened rudely. A little gangster wearing a fancy white windbreaker and holding a baseball bat came in, "it''s time to pay the protection fee this month."


    Ma Sheng turned back with a nervous face. "Didn''t the store manager say he had handed it in this month?"


    The little gangster looks young, just 17 or 18 years old, but he holds the ball stick with his nostrils facing the sky. "If it goes up, you have to teach another one. This street will go up."


    Ma Sheng was really at a loss. "Mr. Noda, can you wait until the store manager is here next time... Again, there are still guests here today."


    Noda Shou looked at the young girl sitting in the room. When he looked at the young man in black windbreaker, his heart trembled inexplicably. He felt his body soft and almost let the bat in his hand slip.


    But he accepted the idea of extreme Taoism, which made him feel tougher at this time, "well... Let them go first."


    But when he said it, he was inexplicably discouraged and counselled down.


    Ma Sheng really didn''t realize Noda Shou''s softening. She was worried, "you can''t do this... It''s against the rules. I saw a phone in the street last time. If you do this again, I''ll call."


    She lied. In fact, she didn''t see the phone on the street at all. She just overheard the uncle next door say that the underworld is also managed by someone. Making a phone call is more useful than looking for the police.


    "It''s no use calling anyone. This is covered by our Noda group..."


    He wanted to speak louder, but his words didn''t have so much momentum. Especially when he saw that Ma Sheng was really frightened and trembled, his attitude softened again, "forget it, talk about it next time."


    With that, he went aside, found a cartoon and was ready to read it.


    Lu Chen and painted pear clothes looked at each other, and painted pear clothes looked at a loss.


    Lu Chen''s eyes seemed to say... Is this the case with the Mafia under the management of the eight snake Qi families?


    The person who collects the protection fee doesn''t say it in advance. He feels that this "Mr. Noda" doesn''t look like the gangster in his impression.


    Aren''t you here to collect protection fees? How did you just say two sentences and get ready to throw yourself into the ocean of comics?


    But anyway, since he happens to be here, it''s not impossible to do a little help.

 Chapter 318

    Half an hour ago, the top floor of Genji heavy industry building.


    This is the location of huiyeji''s computer room, but there are surprisingly few guards.


    Because huiyeji is one of the most advanced artificial intelligence in the world, it originally has the strictest security system. The alloy electronic door more than one meter later is connected to the wall made of the same alloy.


    Once it detects a strong attack, huiyeji will start the fire control system, and the top floor of Genji heavy industry building will become a battlefield of gunsmoke.


    The only people who can get in and out of huiyeji''s computer room are Changyuan children and the other seven owners of Sheqi''s eight families. Each of them has a permission card in their hands.


    After experiencing the incident of orange emperor Zhengzong, the eight snake Qi families also conducted a major inventory. Later, it was found that other family owners had no problem. The source of evil was just the man who was originally named Herzog.


    Safety is guaranteed, and the top floor of Genji heavy industry is naturally not so strict. Arranging several A-class hybrids is not as good as huiyeji''s self-defense system.


    The number on the elevator at the entrance of the top floor is beating at a constant speed, just like the leisure of the comer''s heart.


    A guard of the wind devil family noticed that the elevator had reached a very high floor, but he didn''t mean to slow down. He knew that someone should come to the top floor.


    But who will be here at this time?


    If the eldest parent is seriously injured, will other owners get the order of the eldest parent and come to huiyeji computer room to check some authority data?


    When the elevator door opened, several guards were stunned. What came in was a round faced man who looked very simple and honest, wearing a decent suit and a friendly smile on his face.


    It''s like a Japanese office worker who can be seen everywhere, or a good man who is easy to get along with.


    But several members of the wind devil family still wondered, they had not seen this man, how did the other party enter Genji heavy industry and come to the top floor?


    Go to the elevator on the top floor, but you need high permission. You can unlock the floor only after swiping your card.


    "You worked hard today. I have the authorization of my parents to check some information here."


    The simple and honest man took out a black card from his pocket, which was printed with the family emblem of the eight snake Qi families. It was the highest authority card only the owner had. It could open huiyeji''s computer room and read any data.


    A family member of the wind devil family asked warily, "who are you?"


    In fact, according to the constitution, he should attack directly when he first saw a stranger.


    But the other party''s appearance looks harmless to humans and animals, and their smile is also very friendly. They didn''t start at the first time.


    When they see the black card in each other''s hand, some people are glad they didn''t hurt their own people by mistake. This card can only be held by the owner.


    The simple and honest man introduced himself: "nobuke Fujiwara, the family''s diplomatic adviser, usually doesn''t deal with everyone in the executive board. It''s normal for several brothers not to know me."


    Shinsuke Fujiwara walked forward with a relaxed look, "so, can you let me go? There''s something to be confirmed in a hurry."


    The two wind demon clansmen standing in front stood back to both sides of the corridor, but at this time, the last wind demon clansman hesitated, "Mr. Fujiwara, please understand that this is an extraordinary time. We need to contact our parents to confirm."


    Although the other party doesn''t look like an intruder and has a black card in his hand, he always feels a little strange.


    Now the family is tracking down the whereabouts of the two "mixed blood monarchs", and the eldest parents are seriously injured and basically in a state of lethargy. In this case, what information should be urgently checked?


    Anyway, his language is also polite. It won''t take a minute to confirm. To be safe, he believes that the other party can manage


    As if time had been edited, Shinsuke Fujiwara''s figure disappeared in place, and three scarlet streamers were drawn in the air.


    The class a elite of the wind demon family who was going to call to confirm couldn''t believe that he covered his neck, but no matter how much force he used, he couldn''t stop the passage of life at his fingertips.


    The other two wind demon people covered their necks and fell powerlessly against the wall.


    Fujiwara Shinsuke and several people passed by by by mistake and didn''t touch blood. He shook the folding knife in his hand and drew a bloody arc on the right wall.


    The wind devil clan with a mobile phone wanted to dial the number with his last strength, but his other hand slowly and forcefully took his mobile phone from him.


    Fujiwara Shinsuke leaned over in front of the wind devil people and still hung the standard friendly smile, "don''t disturb everyone. He needs to rest now."


    Then he turned the knife in his hand, cut the mobile phone in half, stepped on it with his foot in front of the opposite side, and slowly rubbed and trampled, just like trampling on the opponent''s hope.


    The wind demon tried to get up and press the alarm device on the wall. It happened too suddenly. Two people standing near the wall were killed instantly, and he stood in the middle, a certain distance.


    "What loyalty..."


    Fujiwara Shinsuke took out a white handkerchief from his chest with his left hand and wiped the blood just stuck on his mobile phone and threw it on the face of the wind devil people. The high custom leather shoes stepped on each other''s head with great force and ferocity.


    He still had that friendly smile on his face. He didn''t look like a cruel perpetrator at all.


    He didn''t move on until the wind devil people were completely silent. He walked slowly and hummed an Italian Serenade, as if he were going to a dinner party.


    Walking to the door of the computer room, he took out the black card and brushed it. Hui Yeji''s female voice sounded.


    [the highest authority has been detected. Now open the machine room for you.]


    If someone from the eight families of snake Qi is here, you will be surprised, because even the black card of the eight family owners needs to confirm the voiceprint again when opening the door.


    Therefore, the request of the wind devil clan before is reasonable. If yuan Zhisheng''s card, why should yuan Zhisheng confirm it again.


    Therefore, Shinsuke Fujiwara prepared to kill these people from the beginning. He talked to each other just to let his opponent relax his vigilance. In addition, he has this habit.


    He likes to see the stunned expression of the contrast of the enemy. The feeling of killing his opponent with time zero makes him feel that he is holding violent power.


    He is only a small role, but he has the same spirit as the legendary dragon butcher, and he is still very young.


    The card in his hand is the authority over the eight family owners. It is the command left at the bottom when huiyeji was designed, so it does not need any secondary confirmation.


    The person holding this card is the owner of huiyeji.


    "It''s really troublesome. I have to help wipe my ass. the hybrid monarch is just a waste."


    Shinsuke Fujiwara whispered to himself and walked into the computer room.


    The plan of that organization failed and was encircled and suppressed by huiyeji and Norma. It had nothing to do with him. He lurked well in Japan and even got into a good position.


    But he was asked to cooperate with this action. Obviously, he smelled the opportunity and was moved by the girl''s blood. Maybe he could take a share.


    Also, who is not greedy for the technology of the hybrid monarch?


    If he can successfully evolve, he should be the strongest hybrid. Time zero has such strong potential.


    He went to an operation console in the computer room, inserted a black card, activated the main control board, tapped the code leisurely on it, and issued a new wanted notice with the identity of snake Qi Bajia.


    This will make Tokyo chaos, but chaos is good. He likes the feeling of chaos.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the comic shop, painted pear clothes pulled Lu Chen''s clothes, which meant that they shouldn''t just look at it.


    Lu Chen stood up. Noda Shou, not far away, felt the pressure instantly. If Lu Chen didn''t dress properly and look young, he even thought that the other party was a promising young leader of a gangster family.


    "What do you want? I tell you, don''t mind your own business. The rules here are like this. You have to pay protection fees."


    Noda sHouse is fierce and introverted. He once thought he was manly enough to run across the street, but now he feels a little soft when he is watched by the boy.


    "Mr. Noda... No, don''t make trouble in the store."


    Ma Sheng really begged that if there was a fight in the store when she was on duty, she would be resigned.


    She was also worried about Lu Chen. The other party looked like a good student, and she heard that Noda Shou was famous for his bravery and ruthlessness. Although he was young, he might have fought.


    Lu Chen wanted to teach Noda Shou a little lesson, but after listening to Ma Sheng''s real words, he stopped and looked at Noda Shou, "you can even charge the premium in places such as nightclubs. This is a shop selling toys and comics, too?"


    He doesn''t want to comment on Japan''s underworld culture. This is a problem left over by history. The management of public security of the eight snake Qi families is much better, but there are always some things that people can''t see.


    Lu Chen''s words speak the true voice of Ma Sheng. In fact, even gangsters will not come to this kind of store to collect protection fees. She has said it several times.


    "Now I''m in charge of all seven stores in this street. I say I want to... I want to."


    Noda Shouqiang held on to his performance. In the past, it was not a comic shop, but an adult supplies store. However, because the owner closed down due to unfavorable management, he lost the largest source of protection fees.


    The new comer opened this store. He thought he should accept some to show his prestige. Moreover... He came to this store every day for other purposes.


    Ma Sheng really looked at the "sword and crossbow" atmosphere in the field. He couldn''t be anxious. He suddenly remembered that he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number in the address book before. "Mr. Noda, go. If you don''t go again, I''ll call someone."


    Noda ShouLeng looked at Masheng. He didn''t know what the girl was saying. "It''s no use calling the police."


    He didn''t destroy public property. It''s not illegal to play bat in a toy store.


    Aso is really cruel. She doesn''t want to lose this job. With her high school education, she can''t find a good place to work. The work in this store is relatively easy and the hourly salary is good. If she tries to save money, she may be able to go to college next year.


    After the uncle told her, she wanted to call for help, but she always hesitated, because she thought Noda Shou was not very bad and said to charge protection fees several times. After she said good words, the other party was no longer embarrassed, but she would mention it next time.


    It''s that he will stay in the store to read comics at night. It''s a little annoying. No guests will patronize the store when they see a gangster with a bat.


    But she felt that she must organize Noda birthday today. She was also a young man and knew the hearts of young people very well.


    That Mr. Lu came out with his girlfriend. Men have great face at this time. If they don''t handle it properly, they may fight. She must avoid this kind of thing.


    The phone is through.


    "Hello, what can I do for help?"


    There was a nice female voice across the phone, which made Ma Sheng feel really nervous and relaxed. Originally, she heard that this was a person in charge of the underworld. She thought it was a very cruel organization. The person who answered the phone would be a roaring uncle.


    Lu Chen originally wanted to find yuan Zhisheng to deal with it properly, but he didn''t expect that Ma Sheng really seemed to call Sheqi Bajia, so he waited and saw for a while.


    Ma Sheng really looked at Noda Shou carefully. "I, there are gangsters in my store who say they want to charge more protection fees for this street, and our comic shop also wants to charge them. They have been here many times."


    "Is it No. 10 Sanfan street, liudingmu? We''ll send someone over. Please wait a moment."


    The female voice across the phone easily reported Ma Shengzhen''s exact position, which made her suddenly feel that she had made a big advance. She thought it was just a place similar to the consulting department. As a result, the other party decided to send people without even asking for details?


    There won''t be a bigger fight here later, will there? She heard that the Noda group is not large, but there are hundreds of people.


    "So easy to talk?"


    Lu Chen''s hearing was very good, but he was also a little puzzled. He looked at the painted pear clothes, but when he saw the other party''s face at a loss, he remembered that the "Mafia Princess" didn''t understand anything at all.


    Noda Shoushou didn''t dare to be arrogant at this time. He originally thought that Masheng really wanted to call the police, but he didn''t expect that the other party seemed to have made a terrible phone call. Is it... His legendary home?


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes and sat back to his position. Ignoring Noda Shou, he continued to read comics.


    Noda Shou was in a dilemma. He didn''t know why he was a little afraid of the boy. He didn''t even dare to extend Yu Guang to the beautiful red haired girl. He wanted to go, but he didn''t want to lose momentum and run away in front of Ma Shengzhen.


    The wall clock on the wall of the store ticked. As time went by, the air in the store was silent and terrible.


    Ma Sheng really felt that he might have made trouble on impulse. He also looked at the painting pear clothes madly and asked the other party to leave quickly.


    Noda felt that he might be in big trouble today. He stood there at a loss and his forehead was sweating slightly.


    After about five minutes, Aso and Noda looked up in surprise and saw that there were no pedestrians on the road outside the store. Instead, they were a row of cool men in black windbreaker.


    From the tattoos on the wrists of several people, it can be seen that they should all be gangsters.


    Even Ma Shengzhen can tell at a glance that these people are not the underworld at the bottom, which is very different from Noda Shou.


    They dress appropriately and act solemnly. They are not so much a gangster as a well-trained army!


    Noda Shou finally panicked. It turned out that what he had heard from his brother was true. There was really an emperor underground in Japan. He originally thought that his family was just a legend, just like the final boss in the cartoon. He was a fictional spiritual leader of the Japanese mafia in order to maintain order.


    But he saw today that these men with knives or bulges on their waists were fully armed, which was not comparable to any underworld organization he had seen.


    What makes Noda Shou and ASO really panic is that somehow these people just blocked the store and no one came in.


    Those men stood in the rain with straight backs and no umbrellas. The rain fell from their knife cut indifferent faces. They were indifferent and solemn. No one dared to look at the store.


    Like the bodyguards of ancient emperors, standing outside the court, but no one dares to see the holy face, because their identity is not enough.


    Ma Sheng really felt that he was going crazy. What the hell was going on? I just called. Why are so many people waiting!?


    I''m afraid it''s hard for Mr. Noda to be kind with such a big posture?


    She just wanted the other party to stop harassing the store, and she didn''t mean to kill the other party.


    About ten minutes later, the men standing on both sides took another step back. A black Mercedes stopped in front of the store. The main driver''s door opened. The first thing stretched out was a black umbrella. The umbrella surface was opened, and a woman in a suit came out of it.


    Her expression was indifferent and fierce. She stepped in the water and came over. The heavily armed men nodded in deference.


    Aso sincerely said that this sister is really powerful. She must have a high position in the underworld, right?


    The woman in a suit with a single horsetail pushed open the door of the store. She didn''t really cross with the nervous Noda Shou and Masheng. She didn''t say hello to them, but walked to the inside of the store and saluted respectfully.


    "Lu Jun, miss, I''m sorry to disturb your appointment."


    Sakura apologized.


    Originally, it was just like ASO really thought. It was just a small thing. From the perspective of looking for trouble from a small underworld, it was just a big thing for mosquitoes, but the operator found the key words and heard that "there are underworld plus protection fees", which is the sensitive point of the underworld.


    Under the management of the eight snake Qi families, protection fees are very strict and must not exceed certain standards. Some stores that should not charge protection fees also prohibit gangsters from harassing.


    If everyone collects protection fees indiscriminately and charges exorbitant prices, it will be a complete mess, so it is a very serious matter.


    So the eight snake Qi families sent some people to the store nearby, but when someone arrived, they saw Lu Chen and painted pear clothes reading comics through the transparent door, and immediately felt that the matter was serious.


    Everyone knows that the eldest daughter of the Shangshan family is the heart of the new owner. The eldest parents dote on her sister, while the other is a super monster that has shocked the world in the mixed race world. She is also the prospective son-in-law of their snake Qi eight families. She is the strongest help.


    As a result, at this time, hualiyi and Lu Chen saw something unpleasant on their territory, which was a serious event for the snake Qi eight families.


    The people at the bottom dare not deal with it without authorization, so they notify the top


    Yuanzhisheng slept with Ying after dinner at night, so Ying had to come by herself. She felt that crow and Yasha were too rough to worry about.


    Ma Sheng was really surprised to cover her mouth and looked at the scene. She didn''t expect that the couple were unimaginable big people. Painted pear clothes were really the big lady in the big family who didn''t know the world.


    Mr. Noda felt that his legs were soft. He didn''t expect to meet not only the legendary family, but also the distinguished people of his family.


    Lu Chen sat in his position, closed a volume of comics he had just read, waved his hand, "it''s all right, this is also a novel experience."


    Painted pear clothes also skillfully said: "it''s very happy to read comics in the comic store with Godzilla. Doesn''t miss Ying have to take care of her brother?"


    Sakura shook her head gently. "The parents have rested. The Shangshan family owner is there to take care of them."


    Yuanzhisheng is asleep. She can''t do anything to yuanzhisheng anymore. She is an excellent ninja, killer and secretary, but in this case, it seems that only the caregiver can do it.


    Lu Chen nodded, "deal with it properly."


    Sakura turned to the frozen man and woman, pulled out the spider from her waist and cut it. Under Noda Shou''s frightened eyes, she turned the handle of the knife towards him. "You may not have seen it, but you should have heard of this emblem. I will deal with this incident on behalf of my family."


    Sakura''s expressionless face was understood as cold as frost. For a moment, Noda thought he was going to be cut off.


    "You are from Noda group. Don''t you know that this kind of store can''t charge protection fees."


    Then she turned and looked at ASO Zhen, "and you, is it true that this street charges protection fees?"


    Ma Sheng was really looked at by Ying and felt great pressure. He couldn''t open his mouth for a moment.


    Sakura continued: "our human time is very precious. If you lie, you will also be punished."


    The snake Qi eight families are indeed close to the people at some levels. It is better to say that in Japan, the Mafia are indeed more efficient than the police, and they are also the most active in disaster relief.


    When the people at the bottom report the unreasonable exploitation of the underworld, they will deal with it at the first time and send manpower.


    However, if the situation is not true, this nature is no different from "reporting false police". The police will criticize and educate people, and the underworld will not be so gentle.


    Noda Shou was the first to find out the situation. He was worried, but he realized that he had made a big mistake, which frightened Miss Zhen not to say. Maybe he would involve the other party.


    The courage rising from nowhere made him straighten his waist again, "yes, Miss Zhen is right. I said I would charge more for the protection of this piece!"


    Ma Sheng really looked at Noda Shou unexpectedly. Unexpectedly, the other party admitted it generously and solved the siege for himself in disguise.


    "Noda group is a new small organization in the past two years, but you should still understand the rules. You should also know what to do if the rules are broken."


    Sakura said faintly, took out a folding knife from his trousers pocket and handed it to Noda Shou.


    Noda was sweating, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "I understand. I''ll cut a finger to apologize and promise... I promise I''ll never harass this store again!"


    With that, he went to the counter and put the folding knife on his little finger.


    My brother said that as long as a man has a thumb and a few fingers, he can hold the bat and knife tightly. Losing a little finger is nothing. He is still a man who can work hard.


    Today, he made a mistake and implicated Miss Zhen. He must apologize.


    But when the cold sharp blade touched his little finger, cut his skin, and made him tremble, do you want to cut!?


    "Don''t you need such a severe punishment?"


    Aso is really soft. In fact, Noda Shou hasn''t done anything to her. Just because he has come to collect protection fees many times, does he have to cut off a finger?


    She just wanted to get rid of Noda Shou and let the other party stop harassing the store.


    However, Sakura still looked indifferent, "he knows what to do."


    Painted pear clothes also turned her head with some discomfort. She felt so cruel, but miss Ying has always been very measured. She doesn''t know whether she should stop miss Ying.


    Noda Shou''s knife was deadlocked for more than ten seconds. Yu Guang saw Miss Zhen''s anxious and nervous expression. He was cruel and ready to cut it.


    But when he pushed down, the knife in his hand disappeared.


    He looked up at the woman in the suit, who took the folding knife.


    Ying said faintly, "why do you always harass this store? You didn''t go to other stores to urge for protection fees."


    Noda Shou was stunned by the sudden question. He looked at ASO Zhen and couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I like Miss Zhen, so I always come here to attract her attention. It''s all my fault. Miss Zhen is just an ordinary person. One person does things one person, and don''t involve her."


    After saying this, he felt much happier. His brother was right. A man should be upright and square. He was too "obscene" and still used the bad boy''s set at school.


    Masheng really covered her mouth when she heard Noda Shou''s words. She didn''t expect it to be like this. For a moment, she didn''t know what kind of expression to deal with.


    Was she just confessed? Does she need anything to reply?


    "Let''s go. Don''t say to the store that you want to charge more protection fees in the future. This is the rule."


    Sakura put away her folding knife and said.


    Noda Shou is a little unbelievable. He''s okay with such a big show today?


    He hesitated to look at Ma Shengzhen with dull eyes. Under Sakura''s gaze, he picked up his bat, pushed open the door and left.


    "I thought you really wanted him to cut his fingers."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth with a smile. He felt nothing about Sakura''s treatment. Anyway, Noda did bring trouble to the store and threatened to charge more protection fees for this piece, which really broke the rules.


    And Lu Chen himself hates this behavior, which is different from the previous zongmen in his country. Zongmen will also charge protection fees.


    However, it is really the people''s willingness to collect protection fees. Even if they don''t pay them, they won''t harass and threaten the people. It''s not so much a protection fee as a "sponsorship fee". Those who get the "sponsorship fee" will protect the people and help them deal with robbers and other events. During busy farming, there will even be "young Xia" going down the mountain to help.


    So Lu Chen felt that it was nothing to punish Noda by cutting a finger. After all, medicine is very developed now. He can go to the hospital when he goes out. He has a long memory.


    But Sakura''s final treatment made him more satisfied. After all, this picture is still a little cruel. He doesn''t want to see painted pear clothes.


    "He is still a minor, just a child. There is no need to be so strict and scare him. He should have a better memory this time."


    Sakura explained that she could not let people cut their fingers in front of the painted pear clothes to apologize. Yuan Zhisheng would definitely "punish" her when he knew, and Shangshan would be very angry.


    But as Lu Chen thought, Yuan Zhisheng was in a bad mood because she was seriously injured. If Lu Chen and Hua Liyi were not here today, Noda Shou would definitely cut a finger to apologize.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu, are you also a gangster?"


    Aso Zhen asked in a trembling voice. She didn''t expect that this pair of men and women who looked so excellent had so much to do with the underworld.


    Ying opened her mouth and explained for Lu Chen: "Lu Jun is not our person, and the young lady has never been involved in family affairs. You don''t have to be afraid, and now you don''t have to be afraid. In addition, there is no really serious thing in the future, don''t make that call again."


    Ma Sheng really nodded. Needless to say, she wouldn''t make that call again.


    ¡°Godzilla¡­¡­¡±


    Painted pear clothes suddenly pulled off Lu Chen''s clothes and looked up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled and turned to see the expression of painted pear clothes. He immediately became vigilant. Painted pear clothes had a sharper perception than himself in some aspects.


    "There are a lot of water elements gathering around here."


    Hua Liyi said, pointing to the outside of the store. It rained even more. Before, it was only moderate rain. In just a few tens of seconds, it became a rare rainstorm.


    As soon as the voice of painted pear clothes fell, suddenly the store fell into darkness. Looking outside the store, it was also dark. There was a power failure nearby.


    Ma Sheng in front of the counter really didn''t understand what happened, but before the power failure, she saw the vigilance on Mr. Lu''s face, as if something big was going to happen.


    At this time, the store door was pushed open, and the man''s mobile phone provided some light to illuminate his own face. His face was shocked, "Miss Ying, our family has just issued the latest wanted notice to all gangsters!"


    He flipped his cell phone and looked like a ghost. "The wanted objects are... Miss Shangshan and the director of Lu school."


    Sakura also showed a rare surprised look on her face. She quickly grabbed each other''s mobile phone, looked at it, took out her own mobile phone and saw the message sent by huiyeji.


    This is a wanted warrant issued in the name of his family. Lu Chen was offered a reward of 10 billion yen, while painted pear clothes were... 20 billion yen!


    She can''t imagine what the underworld would be like when she received this news. This is a crazy number!


    Except for the top level of the family and a few people below, basically no one knows Lu Chen and painted pear clothes!


    Ma Sheng really looked at the dark depths in panic. She couldn''t understand it at all. Isn''t this couple a member of the snake Qi eight family and a VIP? How could they be wanted for a reward, or such a high number?


    This is a high reward that has never appeared in the Japanese mafia, which is enough to make any organization change its development status.


    The thunder outside frightened the absent-minded girl.


    "Lu Jun, this is not what we released."


    Ying turned back and explained to Lu Chen sitting inside.


    Lu Chen grinned in the dark. "Of course I know, but it seems that there are big mice in your family that haven''t been caught."


    The top management of the eight snake Qi families will issue such a reward unless they are crazy, not only because he and painted pear clothes are absolutely their own people, but also because the people above the eight snake Qi families know what kind of existence they and painted pear clothes are.

 Chapter 319

    Japan is a country without a nuclear bomb, and its highest combat power is concentrated in the upper three, rather than the yuanzhisheng family.


    Everyone at the top of the eight snake Qi families knows, but they dare not announce it to their mouth, that is... He and Hua Liyi are actually fully capable of pushing this country, and there is no means to defeat them here.


    So this wanted reward must have been released after others invaded huiyeji, but Lu Chen couldn''t figure out who would have invaded if the eight family owners didn''t have an insider and by what means?


    "Lu Jun, miss, do you want to leave here first?"


    Sakura calmed down and asked.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "Don''t worry about us. You let people evacuate the civilians around here. Just leave me and painted pear clothes on the battlefield."


    Aso Zhen listened to the conversation of several people. What did she just hear, battlefield?


    Is there a Mafia going to fight here?


    "Miss Ying, take Miss Zhen with you when you leave."


    Hua Liyi said. She felt that an ordinary girl like Miss Zhen should not be involved in the war.


    Sakura nodded and was about to leave with Ma Shengzhen, but suddenly the street lit up.


    Not that the power supply has been restored, the store is located opposite the T-junction, and the light shines from the distance of the road.


    At the same time, everyone heard the roar of the engine.


    The dazzling light pierced through the rain curtain and directly shone into this small comic shop, penetrating Ma Sheng''s really frightened heart.


    "Mr. Lu, some of the surrounding stores have been cleared before. We will continue to expand the evacuation scope immediately."


    A man outside opened the people''s exchange report. When they blocked the comic shop before, several shops around closed down and left for fear of big trouble. It was a disguised completion of the clearing.


    The roar of the engine was getting closer and closer. The man standing outside opened his eyes in the rain and saw what came over. It was a motorcycle team!


    The well-informed Commissioner immediately judged that it was a mob in the underworld, and it was a violent mob. These half of the teenagers didn''t do things properly. When their blood surged up, they would draw a knife to cut and kill.


    Because they are obsessed with racing, these children may overturn and die at any time, so they don''t hesitate to die. They work hard enough. Sometimes they kill because they compete for the favor of a too young sister.


    Because they are still minors, even if they kill, they will not be sentenced to death. They do things recklessly. As the saying goes, they are afraid of being stunned, and they are afraid of not dying. Therefore, even mature gangsters are unwilling to provoke these children.


    Masheng was really scared. When she heard Mr. Noda complaining to herself, she said these runaways should not be provoked. She said in her heart that she would be involved in the underworld fight and die today?


    What about her grandmother? She still wants to go to college?


    She has suffered so much in her short life of more than ten years. She hasn''t come out yet. She hasn''t been in love. She hasn''t waited for a beautiful life that may exist


    The roaring sound of the engine and the excited roaring sound of those teenagers passed through the rain curtain, like invisible pressure spreading to the small shop, which made Ma Sheng really nervous and out of breath.


    But suddenly she was not afraid, because Hua Liyi and Lu Chen walked past him. The masculine and handsome young man stood in front of the door, as if all the pressure had dissipated.


    He stood there like an iron wall. Whether it was a huge wave or thunder and lightning in front of him, it seemed that he could not break through the place where he stood, which made people feel inexplicably relieved.


    "Painted pear clothes are in the store. It''s raining outside."


    Lu Chen touched the head of the painted pear clothes and looked at Ying, "you too. I don''t want brother yuan to nag me afterwards."


    At this time, the three or four commissioners who had not left outside looked nervously at the fast-moving motorcycles. They had excellent cars, including Ducati monster, Honda CB400, Yamaha xjr400


    Our family is not all elite. They are assigned to deal with the following daily events. Naturally, they are not the commissioners of the executive board. Most of them are people of class C and class D descent, and their combat ability is not much better than ordinary people.


    At least... Heat weapons still pose a great threat to them.


    When they were "on duty", they only took short knives and pistols, and through the rain, they saw the group of red teenagers with submachine guns in their hands!


    The flames lit up in the distance. Most of the teenagers took drugs before they came. They were in a crazy state of extreme excitement. They didn''t hesitate to start.


    The dense fire net opened, and several people of our family scattered to avoid, but someone was always covered.


    The 30-year-old man thought it was over. He didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of a group of children just for an ordinary task. He just hoped that his wife could raise the children well and stop being black.


    He closed his eyes and waited for death. There was a sound of broken glass and bullets hitting the wall around him, but he waited for a second and found himself unharmed.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a figure standing in front of me. The rain washed on the boy''s indifferent face. A black windbreaker was blown by the strong wind, and his broken hair danced slightly because of the sudden movement just now.


    The boy loosened his hand, and a pile of things fell into the water on the ground, making a sound of splashing into the water. Under the dense light of the motorcycle, the people saw the falling thing... It was a lot of cartridge cases.


    Not only Ma Shengzhen, but also Ying was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lu Chen could catch the bullet with his bare hands, or the dense bullet of the submachine gun!


    At that moment, Lu Chen broke out directly and caught at least hundreds of bullets. What level of speed is this!?


    Even angre, the legendary Dragon Slayer known as the myth of invincibility in speed, can''t do it?


    No... maybe the reason why the unbeaten myth is still unbeaten is that it has not been compared with the young people in front of us.


    Masheng is completely numb. She feels whether she is dreaming today. If a group of "senior" gangsters came to the store to deter Noda Shou, she is still barely within her world outlook.


    What she sees now is what she can only see in this store!


    This is what happens in comics!?


    "Back off, I don''t want to wait for another lot of hostages."


    Lu Chen didn''t turn back, but gave a faint command, and then walked forward. At this time, the mob children had rushed to less than 150 meters.


    Those chibei teenagers didn''t see what was going on in front of the store because they were far away and covered by the rain. They just thought it was drugs. They couldn''t drive right and missed.


    They not only received the reward information, but also were specially awarded the location of weapons and targets.


    The reward says life or death!


    Just kill two people. They can get 30 billion yen after they succeed!


    How many luxury cars can be replaced and how many modifications can be made?


    Under the stimulation of money and after taking drugs, they don''t care if there are any ordinary people nearby. As long as they shoot the store into a sieve, they don''t believe that the people inside won''t die!


    After changing their magazines, they are preparing for the next wave of fire coverage.


    The leading monkey faced man pulled out the Japanese knife beside the car and roared like an estrous baboon, but his momentum suddenly stopped.


    He saw the boy in black windbreaker standing in front of the comic shop, as if... Was their target?


    The rain was falling, the thunder snake danced, and the lightning flashed across the sky, illuminating the boy''s face together with the lamp. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes lit up like lava flowing, and the lumen intensity of the interval even exceeded the lamp of Ducati in front!


    Just for a moment, a great sense of fear came to the hearts of these chibei teenagers. It was like a top predator breathing on their neck. The biological instinct made them feel numb on their scalp and unable to control their body.


    Except that the leading monkey faced man was in a state of extreme excitement because he drank special wine before coming and managed to stabilize the body of the car, others overturned and slid into the ponding on the ground.


    Due to the huge kinetic energy, under the action of inertia, countless expensive motorcycles glide rapidly on the ground. The rear car collides with the front car, and they don''t die on the ground. Fortunately, the chibei are impacted and squeezed by later vehicles, their bones are broken, their internal organs are deformed, and they instantly return to the embrace of God.


    The monkey faced man driving Ducati had no time to brake and turn around to escape. His heart was full of panic and rushed to the black boy who looked like a monster.


    The last cruel thing in his heart was to kill the other party directly. Even if he hit the wall, he would die with the other party.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The roar sounded. The monkey faced man felt that his viscera were going to be broken in the air. Damn it, he looked at the boy who gradually distanced himself. The other party didn''t retreat at all on the ground, but raised one leg, cracks appeared on the ground, and he flew to the air.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After the dull landing sound, there was the roar of oil tank explosion.


    Even if he was a class a hybrid, he died when he fell from a car dozens of meters high and exploded.


    The war came so quickly and went out so quickly.


    Several members of the eight snake Qi families looked at Lu Chen and finally understood why the other party was called a monster in the mixed race.


    From the time the other party went out to the end of the battle, he just lifted his feet, and the battle ended in less than five seconds.


    And it''s surprisingly cruel. It doesn''t mean to stay alive at all. You know, many of chibei are minors.


    Lu Chen glanced at the block calmly, looking for the target hidden in the dark.


    If he knew the thoughts of those family members, he might feel that the other party thought too much. He was never a kind-hearted person.


    Sixteen or seventeen?


    When he was so old, he had killed countless enemies on the battlefield and was blown into a martial god.


    Age was never the factor for him to judge whether to keep his hand. As long as he launched a murderous attack on him, it was his enemy.


    Moreover, these people shot recklessly, regardless of the lives of civilians, and there were painted pear clothes behind him.


    As for the rules of the college? The code of conduct of the secret party?


    What does that have to do with him? If a school manager is dissatisfied, he can hold another school management committee to sue him. Does he go to see his mood.


    It''s just a scum slaughter. He''ll kill it if he kills it. He''s not interested in catching the leader and asking for more information.


    Now that the other party has come, it is in this area and has been in his... Hunting range.


    This time he clearly knew that the other party had bangs, which came for the painted pear clothes family. If there were any unsafe hidden dangers, he would eliminate them by iron and blood means.


    At this time, hualiyi went to the store door. The wind blew her flowing sleeve kimono, and the cherry blossoms on it floated, as if they had come alive. "Godzilla, on the roof of the second building in front of the left, is the release of words and spirits."


    She was not in a daze in the store. She carefully perceived the flow direction and source of the elements and found the place where the spirit was released.


    Lu Chen got the information from Yuan''s young girl that the woman''s voice and spirit was the vortex of the water system. Originally, it was only generating high-pressure water flow around the body, which could cut opponents in the field.


    However, after the evolution of the other party, the scope of this spirit has obviously become extremely wide. Even like the pure blood dragon, it can affect the weather. This rainstorm should be the woman''s pen.


    In fact, the "mixed race monarchs" are very cooperative this time. The rain environment with thunder companions is a very favorable battle ground for them.


    Lu Chen runs very fast, but he can''t run the current. The high-voltage current is not fatal to him now, but he will also be paralyzed, and his actions are easy to be affected.


    Both the dust-free land and Indra are the power of the king of the sky and the wind, representing the sky and thunder, which means the master of the sky.


    From the perspective of the practicability and strength of the spirit, the college has always judged that the king of the sky and the wind is perhaps not only the most mysterious Dragon King, but also the most difficult Dragon King.


    He picked up his cell phone and ordered, "put it down and come on."


    As his voice fell, dozens of seconds later, a silver shadow fell on the ground not far from him. The asphalt ground cracked and sunken, and a big pit appeared.


    While traveling with painted pear clothes, he certainly did not forget what he should prepare. The transport plane of the execution department has been hovering at high altitude and is ready to throw equipment and weapons at him at any time.


    It''s not that he has no weapons and has no confidence to win against the hybrid monarch. It''s just that he thinks he wants to live a better life. No matter how small the hybrid monarch is, it''s also meat. Killing a few mosquitoes also makes the progress bar of regicide longer.


    And those people think that the current combat environment is favorable to them, but in fact?


    He kicked open the deformed box after it was smashed. This is not a self-propelled Arsenal, so the execution department didn''t use a parachute, just disposable consumables.


    He took off his windbreaker and threw it at Sakura not far away. He didn''t want the dirty water to splash on the painted pear coat, but the painted pear coat was inexplicably quick in eyes and hands and cut off his beard.


    He smiled helplessly and did not say any more. He covered his shirt with dark blue armor.


    He''s not in a hurry. If the other party wants to attack now, come.


    Ma Sheng in the store really looked at Lu Chen putting on his armor and doubted that he was dreaming, or that what she saw was false?


    This is filming, a real-life version of Saint Seiya?


    This holy dress is on!


    After Lu Chen mentioned regicide, he looked up at the building over 100 meters high, squatted slightly and prepared to rush in.


    But just then, the big screens on several buildings suddenly lit up again, and the lights on the roof lit up. A male voice sounded through a loudspeaker in the street, using broken Chinese.


    "Oh, Mr. Lu, please don''t rush up."


    By the light on the roof, Lu Chen saw the men and women standing on the edge of the roof of the building, which were the men and women he had seen in the surveillance photos taken by Yuan Zhinv.


    Lu Chen didn''t take off, but he didn''t reply. He didn''t want to ask. Just kill him later.


    Besides, he didn''t have a loudspeaker. He felt very stupid to shout at each other.


    "Mr. Lu, you have made a wise judgment. The blocks within five kilometers have been controlled by us. You should have seen the heavy rain. If I want, I can kill everyone instantly."


    Punil said, his body also lit a purple arc, and the thunder in the sky reflected on him, "you should know that my spiritual speech is Indra. Even without any medium and weather factors, I can expand the spiritual domain to more than 300 meters, and now it is raining heavily."


    He pointed to the tall but flat chested woman around him. "My companion is controlling the water flow in this block. The conductive medium is enough to spread to everyone. Believe me, it''s still very simple to kill ordinary people."


    The residents on the street hid in their houses. When they saw this scene, they thought it was a movie. They thought the light on the men on the edge of the roof of the building was a special effect.


    But they gradually began to doubt that there are such realistic special effects in reality? That man looks like a Thor in marvel.


    What really made them start to panic was that the rain and water began to become like life, began to erode towards their home, and even the faucet broke down and the high-pressure water jet out.


    Now people finally believe that there are really superpowers in the world. They have been kidnapped!


    There was a cry of panic in the block, and men shouted and cursed angrily.


    No one is not afraid. We all cherish our lives.


    No one is not angry. They are just ordinary people. Even if there are superpowers in the world, you immortals fight. Don''t involve us, okay?


    But no matter how people feel, they all have one thing in common. Although they don''t know who the man on the roof is shouting to, or what powerful "super powers" will be threatened like this, they are praying that the threatened person must not be impulsive


    In the dark street, a figure in a white fancy windbreaker ran to the comic shop. He saw that the door was broken and there were bullet marks on the wall. He looked inside nervously, "Miss Zhen!"


    Ma Sheng really looked at Noda ShouLeng, "how did you come back?"


    Noda Shoushou looked at the messy chibei on the ground not far away and was terrified. "I heard that chibei rushed here. I was afraid of something happening on your side, so... I ran back and wanted to take you away first."


    Aso really knew that he really liked himself. When the riots broke out in the streets, everyone rushed to escape.


    The people called their own family should also be evacuating. No one would want to run to this dead zone, but the boy came back to find himself.


    Sakura looked at Noda Shou and frowned slightly. Her heart said how those people evacuated, "come in."


    But it''s no wonder that the people under the snake Qi eight family suddenly had a small number of people present. At this time, it is estimated that the family has been in a mess because of huiyeji.


    Noda Shoushou was shouted by Sakura and hurriedly obediently entered the store. He was a little afraid of the old woman.


    On the street, Lu Chen looked up into the air and felt that it was more troublesome than he thought.


    Today''s rain is not the woman''s pen. Her power is not so great. She just increased the rain through the weather, and the man is Lei''s spirit. His threat is not empty.


    Tokyo is the most densely populated city in the world. Even if the neighborhood is not very good, there are nearly 100000 people. He really doesn''t want to gamble so many people''s lives until the other party reaches his bottom line.


    "We have no intention of making an enemy of Mr. Lu. We just want to live now."


    Poonier on the roof continued.


    Lu Chen scoffed, regardless of whether the other party could hear clearly or not, but said at a normal volume, "you don''t want to be an enemy with me? Both of my friends lying in bed have something to do with you, and your intelligence network should know what their relationship with me is."


    He put regicide on the ground. "Now you have started a war, but you tell me you just want to live and don''t want to fight?"


    Seeing that Lu Chen didn''t start at the first time, puneil on the roof was slightly relieved. He really didn''t want to fight with this monster until he had to.


    His lightning is enough to carbonize ordinary people, but he has no spectrum against Lu Chen, and so many lessons tell him that once he makes an instant mistake, death will come in an instant.


    "We are only acting under orders and have no personal grievances with Mr. Lu. If we can, of course we don''t want to fight you. If you are willing to let us leave and give us a boat to safety, we will naturally liberate the hostages."


    He thought for a while and continued to persuade, "your friend''s life is not in danger. We have no loss. Isn''t that very good?"


    Lu Chen suddenly couldn''t help laughing. In the surprised eyes behind him, he nodded, "what you said is reasonable..."


    Puneil and Qiumo on the roof showed a happy face. Puneil hurriedly said, "then we..."


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Lu Chen below.


    I saw the boy grinning with a mouthful of gray teeth, "... Then I''ll cut you to the brink of death."


    Release the hostages in a safe place?


    Don''t tease him. Everyone who kidnapped the hostages said so, but in fact, few did, and the organization has no credibility.


    He is just waiting. He is waiting for the pear painting clothes to analyze this area. Once the pear painting clothes are ready, all areas will be frozen instantly. In the ice elements that kill the reconstruction, they are almost non-conductive. At that time, he can give it a go.


    The two weak hybrid monarchs on the roof are just two knives.


    Suddenly the door of the fast food restaurant next to the toy store opened, and a man ran out in panic, shouting, "water, water, all water!"


    He was followed by a snake like flow of water behind him, which confirmed that the man on the roof did not make it up. Her companions could indeed control the flow to invade everyone.


    The man panicked and saw people standing next to the toy store. He subconsciously ran this way, "please help. There''s all water. Can I hide?"


    Sakura glanced at the man, "come in."


    The man quickly bowed and thanked, with a simple and honest smile on his face, "thank you so much. It''s really help."

 Chapter 320

    Lu Chen looked back at the man who was going to enter the comic shop, smiled and said to Hua Liyi, "do you remember what I told you before?"


    With that, he took out the tiancongyun sword from the previous airdrop box and threw it back. It was so fast that ordinary people couldn''t see it at all.


    The clouds in the sky brought a breeze and passed the simple and honest man. Hua Liyi raised his hand and caught it steadily. He nodded skillfully. They didn''t need much communication between them.


    "It seems that Mr. Lu doesn''t want us to leave."


    Poonier on the rooftop said faintly, but he didn''t start talking to ordinary people.


    Because he knows that hostages are most valuable only when they are not hurt. For people like Lu Chen, it''s useless to set an example. On the contrary, once he kills ordinary people, he will provoke each other.


    In case the other side attacks regardless of the consequences, he can kill a large number of ordinary people in an instant, but how can the lives of those Dalits be valuable?


    Moreover, we all know that if Lu Chen breaks in, at that moment, will he concentrate on saving his life or die with those civilians?


    He couldn''t kill many people at all. At the moment when he launched Yanling to deal with Lu Chen, Yanling spread and killed a group of nearby people at most.


    Lu Chen carries the regicide back to the store. Ying winks and brings him a chair from the house. Lu Chen sits down at the door.


    "If you dare, do it."


    Lu Chen looked indifferent. He was not in a hurry. The rain could not have been so heavy all the time. Every minute and second they chatted, the strength of the women in the water system was consuming.


    Once the other party''s strength is exhausted, there is no way to match the contract partner to coerce the ordinary people around.


    And he is sitting here. The distance between the two sides is less than 300 meters. As long as the enemy weakens or reveals flaws, the battle is over.


    He wants to see what the other party wants to do next. This situation is very unfavorable to the snake Qi eight families and the surrounding civilians. He is indeed threatened.


    But when you think about it, the other party''s appearance this time is unreasonable.


    People can be kidnapped anywhere. Why not at the port? Then you can go straight to sea.


    The other party ran to him. No matter how constrained he was by the current situation, the other party would not know that it was dancing on the tip of the knife, and in the end, they must be the ones who died.


    Then why do these two people do this under such circumstances?


    Obviously, they have other purposes. They don''t give up their task at all and are ready to escape in frustration. Instead, they want to make a big deal before retreating.


    Everyone has a selfish side, and the other party can''t think of himself as someone who will die for the people. It should be understood that holding the people can really make him stop doing it for the time being, but don''t want to hurt himself.


    Then the answer is very simple and makes him very angry.


    These people... Want to do something about the painted pear clothes.


    This is the safest evacuation strategy they have developed. If they go to sea directly, they will still chase after locking the target. They are not sure whether they will worry about the ordinary people they hold.


    But one thing is probably well known. When a person is kidnapped, he will definitely compromise, that is, painting pear clothes.


    He just wanted to see how many helpers the other party had and eliminate the hidden danger at one time.


    How do you want to win? On that weak, dying, Round faced man?


    Punir and Qiumo on the roof are ready for eye contact. Now they can only trust the man.


    From the beginning, they didn''t expect to evacuate by holding civilians. It was a tactic without any probability of survival. Even if Lu Chen let them go, the ruthless role of the secret party would definitely use large-scale troops on the sea.


    Up to now, the secret party has never been the Savior of mankind, but an extremely violent organization. When it has great interests for the dragon family and the, some people don''t pay attention to the life and death of thousands of ordinary people.


    In the shop, Sakura put her hand around her neck and pulled out a rib difference from her straight back. As a female ninja, she always carries a weapon.


    She leaned slightly and her body was ready to attack.


    Yes, of course she also knew that the man who came for help had a problem.


    She was not sure at the beginning, but when she looked at the man and turned her head, she saw Lu Chen''s slight nod. She always believed Lu Chen''s judgment. At least Lu Chen never made a mistake in Japan.


    If Lu Chen is just an ordinary passer-by, he will not nod to hint at her, which shows that there is a problem with this simple, honest and friendly office worker.


    Now think about it, why did the woman on the roof manipulate the water to scare the man? It happened to be next to their comic shop, which itself is very suspicious.


    Looking at Ma Sheng''s real expression, he doesn''t know this man, which shows that he is not the staff of the nearby restaurant. Why did he appear here? Obviously, many people ran away when the snake Qi eight family "stood guard" before.


    There are too many suspicious places.


    "Godzilla, I want to go back and continue reading comics. I''m looking forward to the follow-up plot of Volume 3."


    Hua Liyi took out the Tiancong cloud sword with her hand, put the scabbard on the table, stretched out her soft hand, gently covered her lips and yawned.


    Masao in the shop looked at the painted pear clothes with a confused face and said that she was really a young lady who didn''t know the world. What''s the situation now? Don''t you understand?


    People in several blocks have been kidnapped, and your boyfriend is negotiating with the prisoner. What you care about at this time is the follow-up of the cartoon?


    Lu Chen smiled, "I''ll go back right away."


    At this time, Shinsuke Fujiwara in the store was in a state of high tension. Somehow, he intuitively felt that he seemed a little exposed.


    But fortunately, at this time, what he should have played was a nervous role, and his expression was not unnatural.


    He quietly observed several people in the store. Ma Sheng was directly excluded by him. He was just an ordinary person. Sakura was an excellent ninja, but he was not fast enough and did not threaten him.


    The only thing left is to draw pear clothes. His speech and spirit is time zero, but he may not have an advantage in speed for the physical monster like the emperor.


    What bothers him most is that Lu Chen is too close. He is not arrogant enough to dare to compare the speed with Lu Chen.


    He can only wait for the opportunity. When the two people on the rooftop attract Lu Chen''s attention, the moment the painting pear clothes are affected, he completes the kidnapping.


    At this time, he regretted participating in this task. Even if it was the order of the adult above the family, he had a choice and could leave Japan to remain anonymous.


    Only by standing near Lu Chen can we feel the great pressure on the young man. As a speed man, the other party''s must kill distance is more than ten meters? Even the necks of the two people on the platform are under the blade!


    The light behind him changed. Shinsuke Fujiwara knew that the time point was coming. He looked at the painted pear clothes vaguely. Through the light, he saw the girl clearly.


    It''s so beautiful. It looks a little similar to the young master''s fiancee. If the hijacking succeeds, can he... Do anything else?


    But then he shivered in his heart. There was no doubt that he would die... Let''s finish his task honestly.


    At the moment when the bang sounded, Lu Chen stepped on the ground fiercely, and countless gravels were kicked into the air by him, hitting the big screens and many public address devices.


    While doing this, his Yu Guang has always locked the side of painted pear clothes and is ready to take action at any time.


    Shinji Fujiwara moved, and the whole world seemed to be slow


    Eh... Did his words and spirits not take effect?


    Why did the red haired girl move at a normal speed and raise her sword to herself.


    Why did my path change? It seems to be much lower?


    Painted pear Yi leaned slightly, passed by Shinsuke Fujiwara lightly, and blood colored ice beads were spread on the wall behind her.


    Then, without any hesitation, he had already whispered and prepared for a long time. The will of death was given to this field. In addition to all the water elements in the air, the field of cold ice was formed in almost 0.3 seconds.


    Almost at the same time, Lu Chen moved, his muscles suddenly bulged, the ground in front of the door turned into a big pit, and the rain and gravel splashed together into a huge water lily.


    Puneir and Qiumo have been waiting for the result of Shinsuke Fujiwara. Originally, they thought there were several possibilities.


    Either Shinsuke Fujiwara succeeded and came out with painted pear clothes to evacuate with them, or Shinsuke Fujiwara failed and was stopped by Lu Chen, but in either case, Lu Chen should have focused on the store at this moment, and the attack target would not be on them.


    But the fact was beyond their expectation. Just a second after the bang sounded, Lu Chen took off and killed them directly, so that they didn''t react.


    Come on, the figure of counter attack to heaven is the limit that hybrid species in the world can reach. With the blessing of the armor of the sea god, the youth is more than a borrowing from the ground?


    In a short distance of less than 300 meters, the rain curtain in the air condensed countless borrowing points under his feet. His acceleration was never cut off, and his speed was extremely fast!


    Punil subconsciously wants to launch Yanling Indra and wants to defend with the field of thunder. As long as the teenager is paralyzed for a moment, he can try to open the distance again and even cooperate with Qiumo to kill each other!


    But he was too slow. The current was indeed one of the fastest speeds in the world, but his own reaction was not so fast. When he reacted, the boy had killed him.


    The dark purple thunder just wrapped around his body, and the sky thunder flashed out, intertwined with the purple lightning on his body in an instant.


    But the boy who came suddenly turned a blind eye to the thunder. Before the red and golden fog in the rain rose, the Black Dragon Slayer had been cut off.


    The rain curtain was cut, and a bloody semicircle was sprinkled on the inclined upper part of the roof. Punil''s head flew high.


    Lu Chen and puneil passed by wrong. Because the rain was conductive, his short hair stood up, like the angry demon God in the myth. The purple lightning flashed for only a moment and dispersed along the rain.


    He turned his body in the air and fell to the ground. Because of the weight of regicide, he made a dull noise, and the ground on the roof cracked inch by inch.


    He twisted his neck, made a clicking noise, looked at another woman with a grimace on his face, "it''s a little numb."


    Qiumo looked at this scene. It was really a little numb, and her scalp was numb.


    Rumors are no exaggeration. The hybrid monarch of their level is really just a knife in front of the young man.


    The other party''s face shows fine threads, but there is no obvious dragon characteristics. The youth is not even useful. It is the strongest form they have learned from their intelligence!


    She also wanted to rescue poonier, but the boy was too fast. When she reacted, she just started talking. At this time, she was surrounded by high-speed and high-pressure water, but she didn''t dare to attack.


    Her only chance was that Lu Chen made a mistake and didn''t observe the situation in the store. Only when Shinsuke Fujiwara had succeeded could she survive.


    But Yu Guang glanced down. Now the appearance of the block has been completely changed, just like an ice and snow city in a fairy tale. The ground is smooth ice, thin ice is condensed on the surface of buildings, and there are falling icicles at the corners of the buildings.


    Unlike her, she had to control a wide range of water elements and prepare for it for a long time in advance, step by step, but the red haired girl killed all the water elements within a ten mile radius in an instant.


    In addition to the air, because it can provide a landing point for her lover, the scattered rain curtain can not complete the whole area.


    This is entirely the difference in lineage. If they are only close to the next generation, the girl''s lineage is close to... The first generation!


    She knew in despair that Shinsuke Fujiwara had failed.


    Even the bangs didn''t work for girls at all. The audio was specially made, not knocked by ordinary bangs. As long as it was in that special rhythm section, it could work for these people who had undergone Herzog''s surgery.


    Just want to control each other, or let people completely fall into chaos, it should be played for at least more than ten seconds, but it is said that at the first time when the sound rings, people who have been operated should at least have a moment of trance.


    Within that distance, if Lu Chen destroys the sound source, they can attract Lu Chen''s attention, and Fujiwara''s speed has a chance to complete the kidnapping.


    But now it seems that Shinsuke Fujiwara didn''t go out of the store, and the block was frozen. The answer is self-evident.


    Fear swallowed Qiumo''s heart and gave her the last courage. Compared with dying without resistance, she had to fight at least one last time!


    Lu Chen walked slowly towards Qiumo with regicide. Only lightning threatened him. Now the other party has no hostages. There is no difference between tens of meters and one meter for him.


    "If you are willing to cooperate, I can consider giving you a chance to live."


    Lu Chen said faintly.


    Qiumo was silent for a moment, "... What?"


    "Explain your nest and the identity of the boss. I''ll protect you from death as the president of Kassel college."


    Since there is no pressure, Lu Chen certainly wants to dig deep into the secrets of the organization.


    HMM... in fact, the main reason is that old man Shangshan killed one. He can''t get together.


    Qiumo had to admit that she was a little excited for a moment. Not everyone was as loyal as Hughes. She just coveted the power of the dragon family and joined the organization.


    Even if you''re going to be imprisoned later, it''s better to die now.


    But she suddenly remembered the real hybrid monarch, opened her mouth and closed it.


    She learned about Lu Chen through intelligence. This teenager is not the kind who will torture his opponent after winning. He is a pure soldier, so she will be happy to die in Lu Chen''s hands.


    Once she confesses the secrets of the organization, the adult will definitely make her life worse than death. Even in the prison of the secret party, she will never be safe.


    Thinking of this, she opened her mouth, but did not answer the question. What came out of her mouth was long Wen. The vortex of speech and spirit and Ming started at the same time.


    Under the influence of Ming''s words and spirits, the rain curtain falling from the sky turned into small ice swords, and the high-pressure water turned into sharp spears to stab the boy.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    A sound of collision sounded. Lu Chen stood where he was and didn''t even hide.


    The ice sword and the current smashed in front of the sea god''s armor. He tilted his head slightly, grinned and showed a dark white tooth: "it seems that your information is not accurate enough."


    He went on, almost ignoring the overwhelming attack, and questioned the woman''s soul, "are you a hybrid of the king of the sea and water..."


    Finally, when Lu Chen walked to Qiumo, she could even feel the burning breath from the boy, and her body and soul trembled.


    In the face of those lava like red gold pupils, the pressure is like a mountain on her. It''s like meeting the real supreme!


    Looking at the woman on the verge of collapse, Lu Chen stretched out his hand and grabbed each other''s neck, close to each other''s cheeks, and looked at the pair of fading golden pupils, "... But the king of the sea and water has been cut to death by me."


    The ingenious force on his hand didn''t completely cut off the woman''s neck, but he made the other party paralyzed, but didn''t kill her.


    The key fragments can be taken at any time. Besides, he can''t get the new ones. The woman''s will doesn''t seem so firm. Take it back and let Professor Toyama have a try.


    At the end of the battle, the sky rain will stop. He jumped down from the top floor and threw Qiumo like a dead dog on the ice at the door of the store.


    "Sakura broke her tendons and her spine."


    Lu Chen told Ying that the hybrid monarch has the resilience close to the pure blood dragon family. When the other party wakes up, it may still be a threat to the ordinary hybrid species.


    Then he walked into the comic shop, "next, let''s see which one is here."


    He touched the head of painted pear clothes, "painted pear clothes are too powerful today. First go outside and wait for a while, and give me the rest."


    Facts have proved that painted pear clothes were just a little unfamiliar with the world and didn''t communicate with people, so they looked more cute.


    But actually this girl is smart.


    Up to now, painting pear clothes can still use code words.


    Just now, Ma Sheng really didn''t understand. Ying was also confused, but he understood the meaning of painting pear clothes.


    Before they were reading Naruto comics, they just saw the third volume, where Bai appeared, and Bai Yanling was ice shield.


    When she said that, she was telling herself that she was ready to launch the spirit to freeze the area.


    He replied that he could act at any time, so when he found that the painted pear clothes were not affected by the bangs, he took off at the first time. He fully believed in the painted pear clothes.


    As for Shinsuke Fujiwara? What clown is that?


    He saw at a glance that the other party was a mixed race. It might be strong for ordinary mixed race, but it was far worse than him and painted pear clothes.


    And he needs nobuke Fujiwara to give the other side hope, so that he can seize the other side''s distracted opportunity to attack.


    Fujiwara Shinsuke''s spirit is time zero. Lu Chen also guessed that people with this physical quality dare to undertake the task of kidnapping. It must be speed. It''s nothing more than instant and time zero, but it''s easy for him to judge from each other''s physical quality... That''s the speed.


    As the headmaster said, without the strongest words and spirits, not everyone is S-class. There are also two time zero owners in the secret party, but they can slow down the time by more than a dozen times at most. Shinsuke Fujiwara is almost the same. He can''t survive more than one hundred and five seconds. It''s completely beyond his power to dare to fight against people at the level of emperor in the early generation.


    Perhaps his aura is too prosperous. Many people forget that painting pear clothes is not a weak girl at all.


    If the painted pear clothes are in good condition now, they can''t find an enemy under the early generation. The use of trial is becoming more and more skilled, both offensive and defensive.


    Even leaving aside the extremely fast trial, the assassin''s opening time is zero, which is no faster than the basic speed of drawing pear clothes.


    The mage is really not good at melee and is afraid of "assassins"


    But you''re a level 10 assassin. Isn''t it crazy to assassinate a mage with full level luxury equipment?


    The only thing he needed to guard against was the bangs, but the moment he saw painted pear clothes raise his hand, he knew that the seed of divinity really changed painted pear clothes, and he didn''t need his hand.


    At this time, Shinsuke Fujiwara''s three legs were "root" and broke. I don''t know whether it was intentional to draw pear clothes or this guy''s simple back.


    However, as an elite of class a mixed race, his vitality is not comparable to that of ordinary people. His section is as smooth as a mirror. He is frozen in painted pear clothes. He can''t die for a while, so he can only lie on the ground and moan bitterly.


    Lu Chen squatted in front of each other, grabbed his hair and raised it, showing a "kind" smile, "tell me, which family are you from?"


    Fujiwara Shinsuke''s painful tears ran across his face, his mouth was unclear, his hands stretched forward, and his instinct to survive made him want to climb away.


    But Lu Chen caught the folding knife thrown by Miss Ying, inserted it into each other''s palm and nailed it firmly to the ground.


    Ma Sheng in the store was really frightened. Before, she felt that Lu Chen was a very cultured college student, but the other party was just strong like a person in animation. At present, her style of behavior is more gangster than gangsters.


    Lu Chen seemed to remember that there were outsiders here. He looked up and said to Ying: "let your people take her away first and find a person skilled in business to do psychological counseling."


    He looked at the messy store again and felt that most of the girl was going to be fired. "Don''t worry, Miss Zhen, we are not bad people. In two days, you will forget these terrible things and receive a financial aid. Study hard in the future."


    At this time, a large number of people from the eight snake Qi families arrived and still blocked the block. Although there were no casualties, so many people saw the battle of "super powers". This is another great work, and some departments responsible for the aftermath are busy.


    It''s easy to solve the problem of witnesses, but the ten mile radius has turned into an ice city. I don''t know how many people have seen it outside. The headlines tomorrow morning must be blown up.


    Lu Chen looked at the man on the ground who would only cry bitterly and asked Ying, "your medical team should also come. Deal with him and live."


    This guy has basically lost consciousness. He can''t ask anything about his current state.


    Sakura put down her mobile phone and Huihui reported: "the medical staff are rushing here. In addition, the culprit of huiyeji''s reward has also been found. It''s this person on the ground, Shinsuke Fujiwara, who is a diplomatic adviser in the family, but he seldom shows up. I don''t know if there is this position and person."


    Lu Chen sneered: "this guy may not be organized with a mixed blood monarch. Stabilize his state and let your psychological counselor review it."


    After that, he kicked Shinsuke Fujiwara on the neck and made the guy faint.


    It''s not that he''s kind. He''s never kind to anyone who dares to draw pear clothes, but he still wants to ask something. He can''t let this guy die.


    The woman of the mixed race monarch at the door was the same. He gave him a chance. Since the other party gave up surrender, he would kill Toyama after he finished the trial.


    Not only for the key fragments, these people seriously injured yuan Zhisheng, but also the idea of drawing pear clothes, which has been on the death list in his heart.


    He went to the door, ready to take care of the hybrid monarch woman himself. Suddenly, he heard a loud noise behind him, and his face became gloomy.


    Hurriedly walked to Qiumo and said to painted pear clothes: "painted pear clothes avoid first. It''s a little cruel."


    Painted pear clothes nodded and Sakura left, but in fact she didn''t feel cruel. These people wanted to hurt Godzilla and herself. Her tenderness wouldn''t be used on the enemy.


    After drawing pear clothes to avoid, Lu Chen quickly cut the woman''s back neck. He didn''t find it. He rowed down, and finally found a miniature bomb at the spine.


    After he took it out, Ying just returned, looked at the structure of the miniature bomb and said, "the pipeline of this bomb has been short circuited, so it didn''t explode."


    "Do you still know this?"


    Lu Chen had some accidents.


    "As an assistant to less... Big parents, I naturally have to learn more."


    Because the tense battle had just ended, Sakura almost talked smoothly for a time.


    Lu Chen put the mini bomb aside. This thing should have been short circuited due to over current, so it didn''t explode.


    It was his negligence. He forgot that these people were all embedded with bombs. At the same time, he was lucky this time. The other party''s own people short circuited the bombs.


    The bomb itself is not exquisitely made. With the constitution of a hybrid monarch, he can dismantle it without fear of injury, or short circuit after power, but these people carry it.


    We can only think that the bomb is only a means to erase organizational evidence, not used to restrict control. The real reason for these people to obey should be... Absolute violence.


    During Lu Chen''s thinking time, Sakura returned to the store to check the dead Shinsuke Fujiwara, and then reported to Lu Chen: "the micro bomb was buried in his teeth. He should have had tooth filling surgery before. It was buried at that time."


    "Can you see what type it is? It''s not the same as this?"


    Lu Chen picked up the miniature bomb in his hand. The bomb used to kill Fujiwara''s mouth is different from that of the "mixed race monarchs". Even he may not know it, which makes Lu Chen vaguely feel that he may not be an organization.


    Sakura shook her head. "It has exploded. I can''t see it. It needs detailed analysis by the identification department."


    Lu Chen stood up. "Go back first. If you can''t come out, let someone send it to the college."


    After arranging everything, they are ready to return. They have had enough today.


    Ying and Hua Liyi are in the same car. Lu Chen drives with the prisoners himself. Um... He is still driving without a license (please don''t imitate). He doesn''t have a Japanese driver''s license.


    The main reason is that the woman doesn''t know when she will wake up. It is still a fatal threat to ordinary hybrids. He must escort it himself.


    Lu Chen''s task was not over until she arrived at the prison of Sheqi Bajia and tied the woman with a special alchemy chain. Later, the elite psychological tutors of Sheqi Bajia will take turns to serve her.


    The spirit of a hybrid monarch is indeed strong. Generally speaking, hypnosis is impossible to take effect, but it depends on what state she is in.


    He believes that the snake Qi eight families, as gangsters, have the spirit of torturing and torturing people. They really can''t do it. They have to take a little trouble and take them back to the college to let the neuropathy of the equipment department try drugs with Professor Yashi Toyama.


    When they came to the hospital, it was already twelve o''clock.


    Walking into yuan Zhisheng''s ward, he woke up a little confused just after the medicine effect, and shangshanyue was watching.


    "Yo, did you sleep well?"


    Lu Chen said hello to Yuan Zhisheng.


    "I heard that something big happened while I was asleep. Brother Lu has solved it?"


    When Yuan Zhisheng saw Lu Chen sober up, he felt that he was really "lying and winning"


    I really slept in bed and everything was solved.


    "It''s just two fake hybrid monarchs. They''ll end faster if they don''t take hostages."


    Lu Chen sat on the sofa. Ying, Hua Liyi and Sakurai Xiaomu went to prepare the night snack. He was really hungry now.


    "Boy, it''s good. You''re getting stronger and stronger. What kind of Ni, Ni..."


    Shangshan thought more and more for a long time and forgot his words.


    "Nibelungen plan."


    Lu Chen intimately reminded him that his father-in-law should accompany him well.


    "Oh, yes, the Nibelungen plan is so divine? It''s not a snowball."


    Shangshanyue sighed that the first time he saw Lu Chen, the other party was far from now, and now... Although he didn''t want to admit it, it seemed that it was an instant for the other party to beat himself.


    Alas... If my daughter is bullied in the future, I can''t beat him.


    "I''m just lucky. The Dragon King I met is not complete. After the strengthening of Nibelungen plan, it has indeed improved greatly, but I can''t guarantee that I will be able to defeat the next Dragon King."


    Lu Chen is not modest. He is really lucky in combat.


    Bronze and the Dragon King of fire are not integrated, and neither of them has reached the peak state. From the situation of Heller, Constantine''s dragon body may be stronger if he is in its heyday.


    Although EGIL is already surpassing the whole evolution, he is not the whole after all.


    Besides, all the Dragon Kings are very strong in human form. What if they have a dragon body?


    In the past, when he had just finished playing the Dragon King of bronze and fire, he still wondered. He said in his heart that this thing could destroy the world?


    In terms of the power of words and spirits and various angles, if they were in ancient times, they could indeed destroy the world, but they should not be able to destroy the great powers with one word and spirit.


    But if it is the real dragon king, it may really have the power to destroy the world.


    Shangshan more patted Lu Chen on the shoulder, "be safe. Your boy loves to fight. I don''t want my daughter to turn back and be a widow."


    Lu Chen scratched his head and smiled. He could understand that Shangshan Yue admitted himself.


    "By the way, brother yuan."


    Lu Chen looked at Yuan Zhisheng who depended on the head of the bed, "you brain must find a way to cure it."


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned and said, "... I should understand brother Lu''s meaning, but I always think you seem to be swearing."


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "how could it be? I''m talking about the interruption of your brain bridge operation. Can''t this thing be cured?"


    This is the problem that he thinks needs to be solved most at present. Yuanzhisheng brothers are not weak. They can deal with all kinds of situations under normal circumstances, but sometimes the enemy doesn''t talk about martial ethics.

 Chapter 321

    Mentioning this, Yuan Zhisheng sighed, shook his head and said, "there''s no way for the time being. Pontine division surgery is irreversible. Our body has strong self-healing ability, but this should be done in the fetal period. After we grow up, our body judges that this is a normal state, so we can''t self-heal."


    Strictly speaking, it''s just a small wound, which is not worth mentioning for people of their blood, but the body thinks that place is normal.


    Yuan Zhisheng has strong self-healing ability, but he is an instinctive healing of the body. He can''t control the lineage to heal a specific point of the body at all.


    Shangshanyue looked sad after hearing this.


    You know, Bangzi has no threshold. He can''t stay with his children all his life. Moreover, his physical condition can''t live for five or six years.


    Angre is right. His desire has been extinguished and he lacks exercise, so his body ages quickly. Many diseases can''t even get A-class mixed race, but he, the pure owner of imperial blood, is sick.


    Lu Chen frowned slightly and thought, this is the disadvantage of dragon blood, or the disadvantage of the "quick" strong people like yuan Zhisheng. They have high dragon blood, but they don''t understand the true meaning of their own blood.


    For example, the lineage of the original child is actually close to the next generation, and the healing control of the body is not even as good as the three generations he fought in Namaqualand.


    Unlike himself, he has a thorough understanding of the secret blood of God, and the control is also very accurate. He is accurate enough to control his body, bones and even internal organs at ordinary times. When he is injured, he can choose the part to be cured first.


    "Brother yuan, I think your family needs to learn some new knowledge and have a deeper understanding of their ancestry."


    Lu Chen thought and said.


    Yuan Zhisheng wondered, "new knowledge?"


    "The lineage refining technology of the secret party, blood burst, you should know that I will be divided into several states when fighting. In a way that you can easily understand, it is similar to your keel shape, but it is not quite the same."


    Lu Chen and Yuan Zhisheng''s family are very familiar. Of course, they also know each other''s various combat states.


    At first, he thought that the keel shape was also a kind of blood refining technology like blood burst, but later, he talked carefully with painted pear clothes and found that it was not the case.


    The keel state of the royal blood owner does not refine and improve his blood, but gives full play to his original blood potential.


    In short, it is like the Dragon transformation of pure blood dragon in human body form. It is their own strength, not upgrading and refining their lineage.


    Of course, painted pear clothes also have keel shape, but Lu Chen asked painted pear clothes curiously and wanted to show painted pear clothes. Painted pear clothes always shook his head, so he stopped exploring.


    Violent blood is different. It is really improving blood lineage. In this process, if the user''s spirit is strong enough, it can also deepen his control over dragon blood. To a certain extent, I believe he can complete the repair of the brain.


    "Is it appropriate to spread the secret party''s technology?"


    Yuan Zhisheng hesitated. He didn''t reject learning new technology. This time, he also reflected. After Herzog''s death, he has been too leisurely for half a year.


    Lu Chen smiled and waved his hand. "To be exact, it''s the technology of the Lion Heart Association. I''m the president now. I''m talking."


    "But I seem to have heard the old guy angre mention that blood explosion is very dangerous and easy to become a dead waiter."


    Shangshanyue is suspicious.


    Lu Chen explained: "The headmaster told me in detail about blood riot last time. Using blood riot will turn into a death waiter. That''s for ordinary hybrid species. Uncle Shangshan, as the heir of the White King''s royal blood, your spiritual power is above other hybrid species. If you had crossed the boundary according to the critical blood limit, as long as you use this technology step by step, there is no risk for you ¡£¡±


    "I learn."


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded firmly and said with a smile, "you can''t bother brother Lu every time."


    As the eldest parent of the eight snake Qi families, he wanted to protect Japan''s peace by himself. He had ups and downs in his life and finally found his original heart. He just wanted to be a real and just partner and protect everything here.


    "By the way, brother yuan, didn''t you say you wanted to sell sunscreen before, but now you don''t want to go?"


    Lu Chen joked that he was deeply impressed by Yuan Zhisheng''s dream.


    "Why don''t you want to go? It''s just that the eight families in Sheqi have a great cause. Now the world is so chaotic, I can''t let the ''Supreme Emperor'' come out of the mountain again."


    Yuan Zhisheng smiled and looked at Shangshan Yue, "it''s an old man of a certain age."


    In the final analysis, he is still a person with a strong sense of responsibility. He can''t let go of the people of the Sheqi eight family. Moreover, he is living well now. His brother has come back and he is about to start a family.


    "I haven''t been to the celestial beach in France. I''ll see you later."


    Lu Chen sees through without telling. Yuan Zhisheng wanted to escape before. Now he just has a simple... Beautiful vision for the celestial beach.


    "Brother Lu, you may have to wait a long time. I''m ready to train the successors of the snake Qi eight family and go to France to provide for the aged."


    Yuan Zhisheng said, sitting up from bed, his recovery is very strong. Now he can basically get out of bed and walk with a little pain.


    Lu Chenzheng wants to ask the successor what''s going on. Ying and Hua Liyi come in with a car. There is Sakurai Xiaomu outside the door holding yuan Zhinv.


    Yuanzhi''s daughter was not hurt. Lu Chen always felt that the other party''s action had been unimpeded, but she looked weak.


    "Eat, eat."


    Shangshanyue got up, went to the big table in the middle of the room, pulled out a chair and sat down.


    On the dinner table, Hua Liyi sat on Lu Chen''s right hand and Yuan Zhisheng sat on his left. He quietly approached each other and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with the successor?"


    Yuan Zhisheng looked at Yingying vaguely and said quietly, "accidentally... Human life."


    Lu Chen was stunned and said, "... Brother yuan, you were damaged by Uncle Shangshan."


    He didn''t expect yuan Zhisheng to say the same thing as the old hooligan of the headmaster, but he also understood.


    "Boy, I''m listening!"


    Shangshan patted the table angrily, "what do you mean learning from me? Young students are old. At my age, I..."


    He suddenly got stuck in the middle of talking, because he didn''t have children. There were so many women.


    But every old man has a heart to be a grandfather, and shangshanyue is no exception. Under his ideological work, Yuan Zhisheng has been enlightened recently.


    "Gaffe, gaffe."


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed. Ying''s face on the table also showed a touch of blush.


    He asked again, "is it time for brother yuan to get married?"


    Now that it''s all spread out, Yuanzhi has no shame to give birth to a big man. "I wanted to talk to brother Lu. We''re going to have a wedding on December 20 and come to have a wedding wine."


    "Did my brother kill someone? Why did he get married?"


    Painted pear clothes side his head and asked innocently.


    My brother is the leader of the underworld, chasing and killing death attendants. Now she knows that she firmly believes that her brother killed all the bad guys in the world, but why do you want to get married when you "kill people"?


    The sentence of painting pear clothes made everyone on the table silent. No one could answer the question of the pure girl.


    Seeing that the people didn''t answer themselves, Hua Liyi''s face puffed up slightly and looked at Ying, "Miss Ying, do you know?"


    "Ah --"


    Sakura didn''t expect that she would finally call herself. The paralyzed Ninja girl was at a loss and didn''t know how to answer properly.


    Finally, she thought and hesitated: "what your brother said is not to kill people, but to create... New life."


    "New life?"


    Painting pear clothes is still a little confused.


    "Yes, yes... Your brother is going to have a baby."


    Sakura is estimated to be the reddest moment in her life.


    Painted pear clothes finally understood, with a surprised look on his face, "that brother is going to be a father!"


    Sakura nodded shyly.


    "That means... I''m going to be an aunt."


    There was a different look in her eyes. It turned out that she was not the smallest in her family. She was going to be an elder!


    Just as she likes to be called her senior sister, she always feels like she is growing up.


    But after the surprise, she came to a new doubt and asked curiously, "how can we have a baby?"


    Sakura was completely embarrassed. She didn''t come back until shangshanyue coughed. She hurriedly said, "let''s have dinner first. After the wedding, I''ll tell hualiyi on her birthday."


    Painting pear clothes was a little disappointed, but when she saw that Ying was very embarrassed, she compromised, "that''s agreed. On her birthday, Miss Ying wants to tell me how to have a baby."


    The people present were relieved, and Lu Chen was extremely embarrassed. Mainly, Shang Shanyue''s eyes had almost killed him.


    "Oh, I remember. I haven''t told my daughter about blood violence. You''ll come to school tomorrow."


    Seeing the dull atmosphere, Lu Chen quickly changed the topic and said that in order to distinguish from Yuan Zhisheng, he called each other''s name.


    Yuan''s daughter reacted. Although he didn''t know what the blood burst was, he nodded again and again, "thank you, Lu Jun, I''ll work hard tomorrow."


    Shangshan looked at the source child and said meaningfully, "you should work hard."


    Then he looked at Lu Chen, "don''t try."


    Just an ordinary family banquet, shangshanyue felt the perfection of life.


    A year ago, he never dreamed that he had two sons and a daughter. What''s more, he still had the chance to be a grandfather.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi read all the caricatures of Naruto and read the latest volume of Xia Mu''s friend account.


    Young people with high blood lineage are resistant to tossing. Anyway, they don''t feel tired if they don''t sleep all night.


    After breakfast in the hotel, they went to the hospital of Sheqi Bajia.


    The Genji brothers are worthy of the Emperor (pseudo?) of the mixed race, and their recovery ability is not poor. Today, the wound of the Genji child has healed, and there is no problem taking care of themselves.


    As for yuan Zhinv, she looks in good condition today, but he occasionally says she has a headache.


    Blood burst is not physical work. It needs to toss the body. On the contrary, if the blood is refined, it can accelerate the healing of the injury. Therefore, Lu Chen is not ready to wait for the two people to start teaching.


    The teaching of violent blood is still very simple. This family is very smart. The original young students are the learning tyrants of Kassel college. They understand this technology very quickly.


    There was no threshold for Shangshan Yue to learn. It was successfully used on the same day.


    Only when I came to Yuan''s young girl, there were problems similar to Lu Mingfei. This guy was weak in character.


    But with Lu Mingfei''s lesson, Lu Chen also has experience. She asked yuan Zhinv to recall what Wang would do, especially how Wang would abuse yuan Zhisheng before he started.


    Result... The effect is outstanding!


    "This technology is really wonderful. I can feel that the purity of my blood is slowly improving. If I study it carefully, I may be able to control my blood more carefully."


    Yuan Zhisheng sighed that according to this progress, it is estimated that in a few months, he will be able to control his lineage and repair the hidden dangers of his brain.


    "Young student, the results of the investigation have come out."


    Sakura came to the room to report. She didn''t hide what happened yesterday.


    According to what yuan Zhisheng said to her in private, she will be a family in the future. It''s no better than holding it in front of brother Lu and calling his name.


    Yuan Zhisheng took over the tablet, looked over it and said to Lu Chen, "the bomb model and technology of Nobuyuki Fujiwara are different from those of that organization, but whether they are two forces still needs to be questioned."


    It is difficult to draw a conclusion based on this information alone.


    After turning the page, he continued: "the woman''s name was asked. Her name is Ruan Qiumo, Vietnamese. She just couldn''t ask for information about the organization. Her spiritual resistance was particularly strong."


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and asked, "have you tried to use drugs to cooperate with speech and spirit?"


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded helplessly, "I used the truth spitting agent, but it''s of no use to people of this lineage. We can only kill her spirit in the most primitive way. Let''s try again for a few days. Brother Lu can play here with painted pear clothes for a while. It''s really not good, and then send it to the college."


    They have a good relationship with the college now. It''s not that they don''t want to make friends. It''s just that they can''t decide anything. It also seems that their Japanese branch is too incompetent.


    "What did huiyeji say?"


    Lu Chen confirmed that he could not guard there for a fake hybrid monarch, but he should also prevent the other party from saving people or killing people.


    "The bottom code has been revised again. The first-class combat readiness status monitors the whole territory of Japan. The defense in prison is also the most rigorous. Maybe our people can''t stop it, but the other party doesn''t want to take people away quietly."


    He and Yuan''s daughter haven''t recovered from their injuries and their brains haven''t been cured. Staying with Lu Chen or shangshanyue is the right solution. It''s not suitable to guard the prison.


    "Continue to track down Shinsuke Fujiwara. I always feel that this person is more complicated. I suspected that they were not together, not because of the bomb, but because of huiyeji."


    Since Chu Zihang was not with him, he had more time to think recently. "If that organization could control huiyeji at the beginning, it would be easy for the two people to evacuate, but when they were desperate, Shinsuke Fujiwara came out to help them, and this person still had a black card that exceeded your authority."


    He looked at Yuan Zhisheng''s gradually dignified expression and continued: "brother yuan, you should think about it. Those people who could leave the back door at the beginning of huiyeji''s manufacture. Some people have been in control of the important military place of your snake Qi eight families, but you don''t know."


    Yuan Zhisheng nodded heavily. "When I''m well, I''ll check it myself."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, news came from the Department in charge of torture in Sheqi eight, saying that they had done their best.


    If they continue, Ruan Qiumo is expected to die. After they give up, they decide to hand over to the college.


    Because the equipment department of the college has conducted drug experiments on the pure blood dragon family and developed some new drugs. In cooperation with Professor Toyama Yashi, maybe there is a chance to ask something.


    Yuan Zhisheng and Hua Liyi send Lu Chen to the airport. The escort of the mixed race monarch must be headed by the strong, and Lu Chen doesn''t want to take the water slowly.


    After careful consideration, Lu Chen agreed to let Hua Liyi stay in Japan to play with his family for a few days.


    The Genji brothers'' head is not good for a while. Shangshanyue''s combat effectiveness... To tell the truth... Is not enough to deal with all kinds of accidents.


    At first, Lu Chen was very tangled, but Hua Liyi unexpectedly volunteered to stay to protect his family.


    Looking at the girl''s serious eyes, Lu Chencai suddenly drew pear clothes and really grew up a lot. She is no longer the girl who can only be protected behind him.


    She also wants to protect her family, and now she''s... Strong.


    Finally, Lu Chen can only smile helplessly, because he is over protected.


    Old man Shangshan and hualiyi joined hands. Even if the first generation invaded Japan, they also had the power of war. Moreover, Yuan Zhinv was not without the power of war. His voice was one of the most dangerous things Lu Chen had ever seen.


    In the final analysis, Yuan Zhisheng pulled his crotch and became the one who needed to be protected.


    When he came to the conclusion, Yuan Zhisheng was always embarrassed. He didn''t expect that one day he needed his sister to protect him.


    Lu Chen''s only worry is that the real hybrid monarch and the people behind the organization who may exist will do it themselves.


    He guessed that the other party should have some restrictions, or there were reasons why he didn''t want to appear in the world, otherwise he would have killed himself as early as in France, and he wouldn''t send several mixed race monarchs to perform tasks that might not succeed this time.


    Finally, Shangshan Yue saw Lu Chen''s entanglement, pulled Lu Chen to talk privately and taught him, "boy, it''s good for you to care about my daughter, but she can''t be close to you all her life. With our family, don''t worry."


    Then Shangshan Yue hurried, "hurry up and let our family get together by ourselves."


    Coupled with the insistence of painting pear clothes, Lu Chen didn''t want to let painting pear clothes lose, so he agreed.


    "When Godzilla goes back, remember to send me a message."


    Before boarding the plane, Hua Liyi also specially reminded that she was reluctant to separate from Godzilla. They have been together since May.


    "Don''t worry. If you find out, come to Japan. Here''s painted pear clothes to help your brother prepare for the wedding."


    Lu Chen hugged painted pear clothes. Originally, he wanted to kiss goodbye, but he thought shangshanyue was still nearby, so he gave up.


    Now it''s early November. It''s more than a month before Yuan Zhisheng''s wedding. Big families are troublesome and cumbersome. Painting pear clothes has been specially invited by Ying as a bridesmaid.


    Oh, by the way, the best man is himself.


    After leaving, Lu Chen spent half a day back to school in srepunil.


    Under his supervision, Ruan Qiumo was handed over to the equipment department. Professor Yashi Toyama said this was a new challenge.


    On the way to the headmaster''s office, Lu Chen didn''t forget to send a message to Hua Liyi, who also took photos in the wedding dress shop.


    Angre made tea, looked at Lu Chen who came in and said, "your efficiency is as high as ever, and you left us a living."


    Lu Chen sat on one side of the sofa, "her mouth is very hard, like afraid of something."


    "Professor Toyama Yashi has rich experience. People in the equipment department also want to test new drugs. They will ask."


    Angre didn''t worry about it and entered Kassel college alive. Even if the Dragon King wanted to take people away from Kassel now, it was unrealistic.


    "Although you have just come back, and you may want to hurry back to see your little girlfriend, there is something you may need to go."


    Ange changed the subject and the interrogation was not for a while.


    "News of the Dragon King?"


    Lu Chen raised his spirits.


    "Before, the equipment department and the rock flow Research Institute jointly cracked the communication device of those people and found several marks in the map software."


    Angre put the tablet in front of Lu Chen, "there is a place that coincides with where you have been before. We infer that it is Nibelungen."


    "Those people have more information than the secret party."


    Lu Chen glanced. There are punctuation marks in Baidi City, near the north pole and around Bermuda. This organization knows the location of Nibelungen so clearly.


    "Look here."


    Angre pointed to a punctuation point on the tablet, not far below the north pole, "there is also a Nibelungen nearby, which is consistent with the intelligence investigated by Chu Zihang last time. Maybe it is a new location they found."


    "Will it be the king of the sky and the wind?"


    Lu Chen pondered.


    Ange shook her head and said, "I''m not sure, but it''s worth investigating. Maybe I can get some clues about that organization."


    Lu Chen thought, "how is Chu Zihang now?"


    Angre understood Lu Chen''s meaning, "he is in a stable state. It is estimated that he will wake up in the next two weeks. If you need someone to help you analyze, you can take your junior sister, the girl named zero, who is also very smart."


    "Forget it, I''ll go alone this time. I don''t have to distract myself from taking care of others. I''ll go back to Japan first if there is no result."


    After so many Nibelungen, Lu Chen also has some experience. This time, as before, neither Hua Liyi nor Chu Zihang are with him.


    If he carries zero, if he encounters battle, no one can take care of zero.


    Angre joked, "just don''t worry? The painted pear clothes family can kill even the first generation. If you don''t feel at ease, I can send more secret party personnel, although they may be impeached by the school council."


    Lu Chen scratched his head and felt a little embarrassed. "We separated for the first time after we were together. We were a little worried about gain and loss... But, headmaster, do you still have a secret weapon?"


    His skin is not thin. Of course, he will be more relieved if he has hands. But he is a little strange. Is there anyone in the secret party who can take action?


    Angre explained: "it''s nothing to tell you. There are still a group of monsters at the bottom of the ice cellar. They are basically the same as dead attendants. They are all the trumps of the secret party. After death, they are voluntarily frozen and continue to contribute to the secret party. They are confused, but they are very strong. They were originally the backhand to prepare for the end of the war. They are the spirit Hall of the secret party."


    Lu Chen listened to some emotion and expressed his admiration for those predecessors. It was really dedication and death.


    "Is it OK to take it out and use it in such a place now?"


    Lu Chen asked, this sounds like a card, but to protect his girlfriend, who is actually very safe. This is no longer the level of public and private use.


    "So the school director will certainly impeach me, but in fact, I think it''s nothing. Those people are very strong, but they are much worse than you. Our ancestors always want to open the way for our future generations. You and painted pear clothes have this value."


    Angre''s brush is very vague. It actually means that monsters under the ice can use Lu Chen and painted pear clothes as cannon fodder when necessary.


    Warmth can''t kill the dragon. Those people had this consciousness long before they were frozen. What they want is to open a way for excellent future generations and contribute to the great cause of killing the dragon.


    "Thank you, headmaster. If you are impeached, I will shut those people up, and I may not use them. Japan is really safe now."


    Lu Chen thanked that no one could beat the Japanese monster family except the real hybrid monarch.


    And if that person can really do it, the first goal will not be painting pear clothes, but... Himself.


    He knows himself clearly. What the organization has been longing for most has always been himself, and his blood does hide subversive secrets.


    In fact, those people''s judgment is correct. He is similar to the early species in a sense.


    That organization can cultivate leeches and make mixed blood monarchs through the blood of the first generation. His blood also has the effect of secret medicine. As long as it is used more than a certain amount immediately, it is possible to screen out secret blood warriors.


    This is a subversive change. He himself is a good example. When both secret blood and dragon blood are available, they will degenerate into super monsters.


    In fact, he also considered cultivating some people with secret blood, but the risk of secret blood is too great, and he doesn''t believe in the secret party in his heart.


    After the matter was settled, Lu Chen didn''t go back to the dormitory, but set out directly again.


    Let angre tease him and say, "it''s like a social animal eager to go home from work to see his wife."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time: November 8th.


    Location: 72 degrees north latitude, Greenland Sea.


    Under the dark night, a huge red icebreaker like a monster rushed through the broken ice, leaving a wide blue and black waterway on the sea.


    Yamal, the world''s largest icebreaker, belongs to Russia. In this season in the Arctic Circle, only this monster icebreaker can sail freely here.


    Except for a few military monsters, only Yamal has sailed to the North Pole.


    Lu Chen''s exhaled heat rose slowly, chatted with Hua Liyi with a special mobile phone of the equipment department, and then kicked it in his pocket and returned to the cabin.


    The last time I came to the Arctic, the executive department actually prepared a larger nuclear powered icebreaker than Yamal, and there was no need to take someone else''s boat temporarily.


    He is here because of some intelligence found by the executive department. Someone on the ship may have some knowledge of Nibelungen here.


    He came to the ship just to meet the owner here.


    The hall of the cabin is a beautiful decoration casino. The air is filled with the mixture of whisky, cigar and perfume. The tall Belarus girl wears a short skirt and shows a white thigh. She is a real sexy official and is licensed online.


    The real captain here never shows up. It is said that if you want to see each other, you must bet big enough to attract the captain''s attention before you are qualified to see each other, so Kassel college has prepared sufficient principal for him.


    He can''t gamble, but he... Can cheat.

 Chapter 322

    On the top of the high cliff stands the black high wall. The fallen leaves fly out of the high wall and float to the Black Sea.


    And stars, in the dark sea printed a little badge.


    The black high wall is the outer wall of a luxury residence in Rehai. The residence is called "Blackstone official residence", which was built in the middle of Edo.


    Kimura ho is the housekeeper here. He has served in this residence for more than 30 years and witnessed how much rise and fall.


    The former owner was a famous director who often had luxurious parties here. Due to the extravagance of the transition and the high maintenance cost, the director reluctantly sold the Blackstone official residence.


    Originally, this cultural relics residence linked to the government is expensive every year because it must be responsible for maintenance and repair, which is very difficult to sell.


    However, after the director hung the Blackstone official residence on the eBay online shooting platform, it was only 15 minutes before someone hit him with a deposit of 760 million yen. So far, the residence has become the asset of the mysterious man named "Enxi".


    He was curious about what kind of person bought the house and wanted to make friends, but the other party told him the time to visit the house. When the day came, only two Siamese cats were sent.


    Kimura ho has been waiting here. As a top Sebastian, he has become a shit shoveling officer. He has waited for ten years without waiting for the arrival of his new master.


    He would fill a pool of water in the hot spring pool facing the sea every day, because the driver who once sent the cat said that the new owner hoped that there would be a hot spring waiting for him at home at any time.


    Today, as always, he shoveled excrement for two cats. After dealing with all kinds of daily affairs in the residence, he came to the hot spring pool. He filled the water during the day and let it go at night. After that, he had to clean it, because there were a lot of fallen leaves these days.


    But when he opened the partition door, he was surprised to find that under the ancient lights on both sides, in addition to the fallen leaves in the garden, someone was taking a bath in the pool.


    According to common sense, he should have thought that some trespassing maid came to steal the washing, or he was a thief.


    But he can''t judge with common sense today. In the pool are two young women, half wrapped in white bath towels, leaning on the side facing the cliff. Their skin is like jade and their eyebrows are like pictures, and their expressions are somewhat relaxed and lazy.


    The other party should have heard the sound he made when he opened the door, but he didn''t look back. He just looked at the dark sea in the distance, with the momentum of the Queen''s presence in the world.


    The woman on the left held her cheeks lightly with her plain hands, her beautiful eyes were slightly side, and her lips were smiling. "Prepare us a pot of small wine and hot spring eggs."


    That look is like ordering the waiter in a high-end restaurant. Kimura is indeed the waiter, the waiter who serves the master here.


    The old gentleman had no chance to refute, and he could not refute subconsciously. He understood in a moment that the mysterious master here finally came.


    There is no need to doubt that the woman''s face has a gentle smile, but it implies authority.


    He has served many powerful people in his life. He knows what a nouveau riche and a real aristocrat are. People at the top of power tend to become very gentle and even look lazy, because they have held power for too long and have no sense of excitement.


    He felt that the woman in front of him was such a person. He bowed and said, "I''ll prepare it for you."


    After the housekeeper left, Su Enxi wrapped his hands around the back of his neck and moved gently, "it''s really enjoyable. I feel much more comfortable in the cervical spine."


    "So that''s why you''re excited, but the old man doesn''t care what Lu Chen came for. He just feels that what he''s looking for needs to be found.


    Lu Chen was helpless and looked at the information on his mobile phone. "Your real name is Vincent von Luther. You are a German Argentine. You are very rich. You rented the ship from the Russian authorities at the beginning of this century. I want to tell you something serious."


    Old Vincent grinned and clapped his hands like an ugly old monkey. "It''s worthy of Kassel college. I''ve heard a lot about you, Lu Chen. I know you. You''re the strongest of the new generation of hybrid species in Kassel college, the bloodthirsty crazy God of war!"


    Lu Chen was stunned. According to the information obtained by the execution department, the old man may have a certain understanding of Kassel college and know their existence.


    But as soon as the other party opens his mouth, he won''t give himself the whole name.


    Bloodthirsty God of war?


    Sounds familiar


    Excited old Vincent continued, "I also know that you have the domineering son Caesar, the ever burning pupil surgeon, and the burning dragon beheader finger!"


    He was so excited that he didn''t expect to see Lu Chen. "Bloodthirsty crazy God of war" was the strongest existence.


    He listed the names one by one, as if he knew Kassel college like the back of his hand.


    Lu Chen was speechless. He finally remembered where he heard the name. It was finger''s novel "the legend of the Japanese Dragon chopping"


    He thought finger''s novel was only serialized on the night watchman forum, but now it seems that this guy even published a Book outside!


    This feeling is very wonderful, just like his story was written into a novel by a fellow humanistic writer, printed into a book and sold all over the world. He is famous not only in the mixed race world, but also in the novel world.


    "It''s said that the crazy God of war and the burning dragon chopper are in the same dormitory. Can you help me urge him? The record of killing dragons in the ice field has been broken for several weeks, and it''s just stuck in the fight with the Dragon King!"


    Old Vincent''s teeth itched at the mention of this.

 Chapter 323

    Lu Chen certainly knows why finger stopped watching, because finger has been specially trained by him in recent weeks. He is tired like a dead dog every day. There is no time to update the novel.


    Recently, he was not in the college, but he asked Lu Mingfei to supervise finger, and then asked zero to supervise Lu Mingfei


    After excited, old Vincent looked at Lu Chen''s money box and said with a strange smile: "the money box is not small. It can hold two million dollars. If Kassel college is really as rich as written in the book, students can bring a lot of money out."


    Lu Chen opened the box on the table. What was inside was not cash, but a thick stack of paper. "This is the bank promissory note prepared by the college. Each one million US dollars. There are a total of 500 pieces here, 500 million US dollars. You can exchange cash directly at the delta bank in Zurich."


    He said he put his hands on it and pushed the box directly to the opposite side. "I''m not interested in gambling. If you want it, it''s all yours. You just need to tell me the news you want."


    Old Vincent looked at the bank promissory note pushed in front of him with a trace of anger on his face. It was clear that he was the master of the place and had been invincible at the gambling table for many years.


    But the young man in front of him didn''t mean to gamble with him at all. The young man sat opposite the long table, as if that was the position of the inner power. His momentum was high, and every word he said seemed to be giving orders.


    "If you want to know the news, you have to bet with me. This is my rule here."


    Old Vincent said sadly. He also lacked the money, but he enjoyed the feeling of killing all sides on the gambling table. In front of him was the bloodthirsty God of war, which made him have the nature to defeat each other on the gambling table.


    Lu Chen leaned on the chair and said faintly, "now the rules here have changed. You can choose to take the money and tell me those secret things, or you can choose to swear your sovereignty."


    "You..."


    Vincent''s face flushed as if he couldn''t speak with anger.


    The surrounding Belarusian girls surrounded Lu Chen from all directions. More than a dozen guns pointed at his head, looked at Vincent and waited for the old man''s order, but Vincent''s face was still red, like holding his breath.


    Lu Chen opened his eyes again, like lava flowing in his dazzling pupils, glancing at the girls around him. Without saying a word, he disarmed the girls.


    The PSS pistols in the hands of Belarusian girls fell to the ground one by one. They were trembling and paralyzed in front of the menace like wild beasts. They couldn''t hold the gun at all.


    If it weren''t for the teenagers to take back their eyes, they would even fall into fake death and stiffness!


    Vincent''s face grew red and faded, and finally gasped. He, an old man about to go to the ground, jumped over the gambling table and rushed to Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen stood up from his chair and sideways, thinking about whether to use force.


    But the old guy was a tiger landing, a standard earth seat, kneeling in front of Lu Chen, trying to hold his thigh, but he dodged.


    "It''s really the son of destiny! I''ve found you. How happy it would be if the Fuehrer was still there and saw you with his own eyes!"


    "Tell me what you know about the aurora here a month ago."


    Lu Chen disliked the way. He didn''t want to be held by an old man like an ugly monkey.


    The old man wiped his tears and said he would change his clothes. A moment later, he appeared again. He had changed into a SS uniform and re introduced himself. "Lieutenant Vincent von Andres of the SS, pay the highest respect to the bloodthirsty crazy God of war!"


    I chatted with Hua Liyi on my mobile phone and looked at the time. "You still have ten minutes. If you read a novel, you will know who I am. The ship may sink at any time."


    Of course he would not sink a ship, but the old man was too wordy and he was not interested in listening to Hitler''s old stories.


    Vincent took him to the dark room inside and stood in front of mumble. "I will reveal the biggest secret in the world for you."


    When the mask is opened, it is a picture.


    The blue sea and blue sky, with flowing clouds and divine light, illuminate the lonely Stone Island.


    The center of the island is covered with towering trees, and the periphery is semicircular, as if it were a cut ancient Roman arena. Only the original seat of the audience is a stone cave, in which there is a coffin.


    On the sea outside the island, there was a small boat approaching the island. There was a coffin in the bow of the boat. The figure tightly wrapped in white clothes was not real. It looked like a god of death and an angel.


    "The Fuehrer said that this place is real and is Avalon in myth."


    Lu Chen looked at the painting and knew that if it was not the artist''s fantasy, it might be Nibelungen nearby.


    As for Avalon, this statement may not be accurate. It is the fantasy of future generations on this mysterious island, which is a statement in Celtic mythology.


    According to the information he got in the jinlunga cloister, there should be another real name here.


    "Did you find it?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Vincent looked very excited when he mentioned this. "I thought the Japanese Dragon cutting biography was just a fictional novel. I even doubted the words of the head of state in despair, but I saw it. I saw it a month ago!"


    As he spoke, he seemed eager to be admitted, "believe me, I really saw Avalon when the Aurora was reflected on the water!"


    He did see it before, but he missed the opportunity because he was gambling with the "guests" that day. When he found that he wanted to rush down, the aurora had disappeared. He wanted to dive and was stunned by the "Captain" he hired.


    He also picked up a black box from one shelf and opened it, "I''m going to resurrect the Fuhrer!"


    Lu Chen felt a little tired of communicating with the old madman. He said that Hitler''s skull was useless, and Avalon would not open the door for the skull.


    At the same time, there was also some disappointment. The original execution department found that the ship sailed in the Arctic circle all the year round. Maybe it saw what clues it could give when Nibelungen opened last time.


    But old Vincent is just an old madman immersed in the resurrection of the head of state. He is a psycho. He insists on taking this as his lifelong pursuit.


    He turned to leave and went to the elevator. Vincent was anxious behind him, picked up the silver box on the table and caught up, "I don''t want money. I beg you to take me to Avalon!"


    Lu Chen turned a deaf ear and opened the elevator to get down, but Vincent followed.


    Ignoring each other, he went out on the deck and wondered whether it would be Nibelungen, the king of the sky and the wind.


    After all, according to the information obtained by Chu Zihang, the fleet at that time probably saw Avalon. Avalon should have opened the door because of the snow.


    But if that was Snow''s original Nibelungen, why did she leave later? Just subconsciously trying to save the imprisoned black snake?


    But isn''t it safer to wait until the memory is completely restored and the dragon body is built?


    Lu Chen didn''t think clearly, and he couldn''t find Nibelungen''s entry method.


    The investigation of this trip also received some goods, at least confirmed that Nibelungen was indeed in this sea area, and even determined the appearance of Nibelungen, which was not in vain.


    He has left Japan for several days. He won''t wander aimlessly around the Arctic circle. It''s a waste of time.


    So he''s going to pack up and go back


    He had just made a decision. Before he turned back, he suddenly saw a beautiful scenery.


    Just like what he saw at the pole last time, there were rows of light cyan aurora in the air and the skirt of the goddess.


    Vincent couldn''t care to be wordy around Lu Chen. He looked at the aurora excitedly and looked down at the railing to see if he could still see Avalon.


    Lu Chen also looked to the sea. There really was an island.


    People on the deck also exclaimed one after another, thinking that the ticket was really worth it. They saw not only the aurora, but also a mirage.


    Lu Chen smiled. Yes, this is the most active dragon king he has ever seen.


    It''s all here. He must investigate first.


    With several Nibelungen experiences and the rapid development of self-sustaining strength, he did not have much scruples.


    The opening of Nibelungen today is by no means a coincidence. He doesn''t think he has this luck, which means it is controlled by the master.


    As long as the master is there, even if he gets lost, just find the master and chop him to death.


    Such an active Dragon King should not avoid war, right?


    Thinking of this, he turned back and prepared to get his knife. Halfway through, he heard the startling voice of the people and the sound of people falling into the water.


    Vincent jumped down with the Fuehrer''s box. He couldn''t wait to go to Avalon, but he didn''t think that the cold water could kill him in an instant.


    Lu Chen shook his head. The old man who was about to enter the earth, right or wrong, old Vincent wanted to follow the Fuehrer. He had no reason to pull him up.


    He went to the rear of the deck, forced his feet and fell directly through the deck. This is the warehouse, where his self-propelled arsenal is placed.


    It seems that he needs to dive. He doesn''t prepare a diving suit, but he has the armor of Poseidon.


    Take off the coat that hinders you, put on armor and mention regicide.


    After reporting to the execution department, he sent a message to Hua Liyi, "my investigation in the Arctic has made some progress. There may be no signal for a period of time. Don''t worry about Hua Liyi and help your brother with his wedding."


    After all this, he quickly returned to the deck. No one could see his figure. He took off straight in the dark. His goal was Avalon reflected in the sea.


    After entering the water, Lu chenjing swam to the depths.


    After diving more than how deep, Lu Chen suddenly felt the opposite buoyancy. He was happy and knew that he might be looking for the right way.


    He condensed water elements under his feet as a leverage point, floated up at a high speed and rushed out of the water.


    The Stone Island seen in the previous painting is the legendary eternal land, the island of life and death. After arriving, it still feels a little unreal.


    The air here is warm and humid, like the climate of the Mediterranean. Vincent said that the painting is called the island of death, but it is as warm as a mother.


    Maybe the painter really came. What did he want to express? To give this island such a name?


    It turns out that death is not terrible, but warm, silent... And lonely.


    Ashore from a small wharf, as described in the myth, there is only one stone pillar to tie the ship. It is said that the boat carrying King Arthur landed here.


    But Lu Chen was puzzled. He had seen several Nibelungen. Except for Atlantis, all the architectural structures serve the dragon family, so they are huge.


    But judging from this wharf, it looks like some humanoid creature that will dock here in a boat.


    Will it be like Atlantis, a Celtic residence, shrouded by Nibelungen?


    There are towering trees in the middle of the island, like cypresses, but they are very high, more than 100 meters.


    There are all kinds of stone carvings on the roadside, including winged lions, feathered snakes, and many men and women. Men wear mysterious masks and women wear light veils.


    Through the woods, he saw a huge Stonehenge with many gauze curtains hanging on the stone pillars.


    Lu Chen suddenly smiled when he approached, and his previous doubt was solved.


    He once inexplicably encountered a large number of black Python on the Arctic ice sheet. Now he has found the source. These things are all snake sloughs.


    And he looked at it again. Some of them were sticky, like just after molting, that is, there were black python.


    These... Are all original coins!


    But he looked around. There were only snakes sloughing here. He didn''t see the figure of Python. He didn''t know whether he was out or in other parts of the island.


    He is not in a hurry to find the black python. These are all side dishes. The dinner is the Dragon King here.


    First of all, he went to the huge arena in the center, which should be a key building.


    Walking into the arena, Lu Chen''s doubts are even more serious, because the ladder can directly show the height of the people who use it, which is completely a ladder for human beings.


    If it was built by the Dragon King, would it be a human Dragon King?


    Or is it a full body dragon king like EGIL?


    He went to a cave, looked at the inscriptions on the wall and took out a special mobile phone. The benefits of Poseidon''s armor were reflected. If placed close to his body, some items would not be crushed by water pressure or water.


    This is the latest research and development for him by the equipment department. It not only has super strong signal and carries satellite phone function, but also can contact the outside even in the Arctic circle. Among them, there is a stand-alone version of Norma, which contains Encyclopedia for translating various ancient characters, as well as various intelligent analysis and navigation functions.


    The most practical thing is that the neuropathy of the equipment department has a preliminary grasp of the energy mechanism of Atlantis, and this mobile phone has also been used.


    In theory, Lu Chen can''t "run out of electricity" if he discards the mobile phone


    [the text is too vague to judge.]


    Norma''s female voice replied that there were many scratches on the words on the wall, and its computational power was not enough to analyze and recover. It needed "great Norma".


    Lu Chen is not lost. There is a lot of information here. He can explore slowly. There is always a complete place.


    When he entered the cave, there was a pure gold coffin, carved with vine like patterns, like an ancient golden tree, simple and solemn, like the specifications of a king.


    If Lu Chen, who was a year ago, saw the coffin, his eyes would shine, and his heart said how many big meals it was enough to eat.


    But now he is not interested in these things. He is not short of money. Elizabeth is awesome.


    The black knife light flashed out, and the coffin cover like an art was lifted and crashed into the stone wall behind, making a roar.


    His behavior is immoral in a sense, but this is Nibelungen of the dragon family. He is here for archaeology, not tomb theft.


    In the coffin lies a body wrapped in white cloth. Theoretically, the other party may have stayed here for thousands of years at least, but time doesn''t seem to flow, and the body doesn''t shrink and dry at all.


    From the figure curve, this should be a woman, with silver silky hair and incomplete face, because her face is covered with a veil with strange texture, but her forehead is white and smooth, and her skin is tender and textured. From the hazy face, she should also be a very beautiful woman.


    Perhaps... It should not be said that before her death, because the woman suddenly sat up, her beautiful eyes opened, and her dazzling golden pupils looked directly at the boy who disturbed her sleep.


    Foreign invaders should kowtow to her, submit to the majesty of the emperor, and then pay the price for their trespassing.


    The air gradually became hot, and the fire element surrendered to the woman.


    But at this time, a trace of absurdity flashed in her hazy eyes when she just woke up, because she saw the boy in front of her smiling, grinning, revealing his dark white teeth and saying something inexplicable: "are you the Dragon King?"


    She barely understood the Chinese sentence, but before she spoke, the boy moved.


    The muscles on the young man''s body suddenly swelled, and the Qiu knot''s muscles were reminiscent of the carving of marble. When the force was exerted under his feet, the gravel splashed, and the cave trembled. The black dragon slaughtering soldiers brought a loud wind, like an excited dragon chant.


    The arc flashed out, and the blood mist was splashed like ink. A semicircle blood moon was drawn on the stone wall behind the cave. The gurgling blood was left, which was like the cry of the blood moon.


    Lu Chen waved his knife and shook his blood. The woman''s head fell to the ground and muttered, "it seems that she is illiterate. Anyway, there are many coffins here."


    He mentioned killing the king and walked out of the cave. He couldn''t help smiling with emotion, "what a good place."


    Isn''t it a good place? The woman just now doesn''t know whether she is a pure blood dragon or a mixed race, but she feels the agitation of elements and the strength of her body, which is probably the strength of the next generation.


    80000 yuan for one knife. Is there anything better than this?


    He checked the growth progress of regicide in the space, 35.53%, up about 0.1%


    It''s really a lot. He only killed the second generation to look like 1%.


    Judging from this aspect, he feels that women may be mixed race, and their blood is not pure enough. They should temporarily change their blood with the help of some external force, which will be much stronger than normal mixed race, and not as good as the "mixed race monarch" of that organization.


    The hybrid monarch can give him about 0.2% according to his strength and system refinement


    He originally thought that after cutting down seven primary species (because Norton wasted them), the progress of regicide was only 80%, which was not enough to evolve, but now it seems that he may have a play.


    He stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at the huge arena... What a good place!


    There are so many holes. It seems that there are coffins in each hole. If there is a human dragon, he is... Going to send it!


    But he first pressed his excited heart and jumped to the highest place outside the arena to see the whole picture of the island again.


    He didn''t forget the main purpose of his coming. What about the owner here?


    There are many coffins here, which are both good and bad. If there is a dragon king here, it will be a little troublesome for opponents of this level to attack him and Yanling to rush forward.


    Suddenly, a burst of vigilance in his heart, he turned his head and looked at a direction, which was the place where he landed.


    From the blue sea, a leaf of a boat floated, and a figure stood in the bow, wrapped around like a shroud.


    The figure in the painting of the island of death coincided with him, but Lu Chen recognized each other more accurately. He once took a picture with each other across the illusion... Odin!


    There seemed to be thunder in his mind. He never thought that the owner of the island would be Odin.


    The intelligence before the secret party and the intelligence brought back by Chu Zihang are combined and analyzed. In any case, the island seems to have something to do with the sky and the king of the wind.


    But the king of the sky and wind is not here, and it is not like Nibelungen, the dragon family.


    Yes, everything here is prepared for humanoid creatures. The owner here is not a dragon, but a humanoid... Odin.


    He saw Odin on the viaduct of the coastal city, and snow and black snake were basically recognized as the king of the sky and wind. Who would Odin be?


    The complete form of the king of earth and mountains? Or maybe he is not one of the four kings at all, but the real... Protoss in myth!


    Lu Chen didn''t consider that the other party was an ordinary early species at all, because the figure on the ship looked at him from a distance, and the power distributed in the dazzling golden pupil covered the whole island.


    The divine light of the sky shrouded him. The world was quiet and peaceful. The endless majesty only sent out to one person, locking Lu Chen in Nibelungen.


    Just at a glance, Lu Chen can judge that the other party is very strong... Stronger than EGIL!


    This time it''s not a bubble, it''s the noumenon!


    His blood was boiling with excitement.


    How long has it been, how long has he not focused, pure and strong opponents?


    The red and golden mist rose, the dark Lin armor covered the young man''s face, and the muscles of Qiu knot were relaxing like angry dragons, indicating the boiling blood of the master and the extreme sense of war.


    God''s secret blood and dragon blood open three degrees of violent blood at the same time. The spirit King Kong and the immovable Ming king are opened to the highest level.


    The wall of the arena suddenly fell down and the rain curtain of gravel spread behind, like a high explosive bomb exploding in the air, and the air mass fainted back in a ring.


    The harsh sound of sonic boom carried through the whole island. The trees along the way cracked, the fallen leaves were flying and swept by the wind. The reddish gold streamer was mixed with gray dust and green leaves. From the high altitude, it was like a colorful dragon!


    The divine light shines on Odin''s body standing at the bow of the ship. Ganganir in his hand emits dazzling brilliance. The sky has no thunder and its name is like the beginning of the ancient divine war.


    Thousands of meters away, less than two seconds, Lu Chen''s physical state and fighting spirit have reached the peak.


    He looked at the spear made by the branches of the world tree in Odin''s hand. He heard that it was the gun of fate. As long as it was stabbed, he would hit it?


    He adjusted his stance in the rush to make preparations for the collision with the other side.


    But when he rushed to less than a kilometer away from Odin, Odin and his boat sank into the sea under his stunned eyes.


    It was an extremely strange feeling. It seemed that the sinking process was very slow, but in fact, Odin''s figure had been completely immersed in the sea in less than half a second.


    Lu Chen has the armor of the sea god. He is not afraid to fight in the water. The dust on the beach splashes back to block out the sky and the sun. He rushed straight into the sea.


    But after entering the water, his eyes looked around the sea with vigilance. There was light shining in the offshore, and Odin could not be seen at all.


    He stepped on the water element with his legs and rushed down. After a few seconds, Odin still disappeared.


    He finally found something wrong. At his speed, it was time for the world to reverse and return to the Arctic sea, but he didn''t see Odin''s figure or return to the ice ocean.


    After he felt buoyancy, he quickly accelerated and surfaced. Seeing the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help yelling.


    No Odin, not the Arctic Ocean, especially Avalon!


    He was fooled!


    Odin didn''t pull him in to fight at all. He should know from his last experience on the viaduct that Odin is a counselor!


    But this counsellor brought trouble to himself. He seemed... Trapped in each other''s Nibelungen.


    Lu Chen looked back fiercely and looked at the arena in the middle of the island.


    The nest doesn''t want it, does it?

 Chapter 324

    The autumn wind blows through the prosperous city, and birds walk together.


    The early morning sunlight spilled into the elegant Heshi room through the gap of the curtain.


    Jingling bell¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the alarm clock sounded, and the girl stretched out her slender plain hand from the quilt and pressed the close button.


    She sat up from the bed, put her hands back, stretched, and the bedding slipped down, revealing the beautiful curve.


    It was a calm morning. He got up as usual, took a shower in the bathroom, brushed his teeth, washed and changed into new clothes.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    There was a knock at the door. Hua Liyi closed the PS3 that had just been opened and went to the door to open the door. It was Miss Ying.


    "Are you ready to draw pear clothes? When you are ready, we''ll go."


    Sakura has a happy smile on her face.


    But Hua Liyi was a little confused. She didn''t remember what she made an appointment with Miss Ying today. "Where are we going?"


    Ying walked along the corridor of the temporary hospital with a sense of history with painted pear clothes. She looked back and said, "didn''t painted pear clothes say she wanted to go to see the wedding dress with me yesterday?"


    "Oh, so it is."


    Hua Liyi nodded subconsciously, but she always felt something was wrong behind Miss Ying.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and finally remembered something unusual, "but, Miss Ying, didn''t we go to see the wedding dress yesterday and have it been decided?"


    She has always been a girl who abides by the agreement. Miss Ying will soon become her own family. How can she forget the agreement and start playing games for a day?


    Did you remember wrong?


    It always feels strange.


    Hua Liyi and Ying got into the car. Ying didn''t bother others. There was another sister in the car, Sakurai Xiaomu. Today is the girls'' time.


    My brother is busy with other things with my young female brother. They will deal with the small details.


    When I came to the wedding dress shop and looked at the manager who warmly received me and others, I felt more and more strange about drawing pear clothes.


    She definitely came here. Although she can''t remember the appearance of the manager, it seems that she looks like this. Is it her dream last night?


    This is the largest wedding dress customization company in Tokyo. It has samples of various styles, including western style, harmony style, Chinese style, and even some wedding dresses with ethnic minority customs.


    Several people were dazzled. Sakurai Xiaomu would give Sakura some suggestions from time to time. The girls looked forward to it.


    Until finally, Sakura made a decision and prepared a set of western style, a set of harmony style.


    She felt that Miss Ying looked very beautiful when she tried it on. She couldn''t help admiring it, but she always felt that she had seen it once.


    "Miss Ying is so beautiful. She will be more beautiful on the wedding day."


    Painted pear clothes praised from the heart.


    Sakura also intimately took the hand of painting pear clothes, "painting pear clothes will be much more beautiful than me in the future."


    Said, as if thinking of something, Ying smiled rarely, "didn''t you ask me how my baby came last time? Your birthday is coming, and I''ll tell you at that time."


    Painted pear clothes with slightly bulging cheeks, she felt that Miss Ying was hanging her appetite, "I want to know now ~"


    Sakura looked at the carefully painted pear clothes and asked, "is the painted pear clothes curious about how the baby came, or do you want to know the premise of marriage?"


    After listening to miss Ying''s words, Hua Liyi was stunned. Her delicate cheeks were slightly red. She was really curious about how the baby came. It''s better to wonder if she would get married with a baby.


    Sakura looked at the slightly shy painted pear clothes, approached her and asked in a low voice, "are there people like our painted pear clothes in school?"


    Sakurai Xiaomu heard Sakura''s question and came together curiously. The girls can''t help gossip. Besides, painted pear clothes are the favorite little princess of their family.


    As a girl who is new to the world, she instinctively wants to shake her head with some shyness, but when she opens her mouth to refute, she suddenly stops.


    I... seem to have someone I like.


    No, I have someone I like!


    But... Who is he?


    She suddenly felt an inexplicable panic, as if she had lost something most precious, and she had forgotten what it was.


    "Painted pear clothes, are you okay?"


    Sakura suddenly saw that the face of painted pear clothes became a little wrong and asked anxiously.


    Painted pear clothes with one hand on his chest, silent for a while, "I... I, I''m fine."


    Ying is a little worried, "if painting pear clothes feels a little tired to help for the wedding these days, you can also go back to the college first. After all, your job is still a student. Just come back before the wedding."


    Sakurai Xiaomu also said: "it seems that the college said yesterday that the college is urging the painting of pear clothes to go back, saying that if it goes on like this, your grade point at the end of the semester may not be enough."


    Even S-level students can''t ask for more than a month''s leave for any reason. Hua Liyi has been home for ten days. This holiday is too long because he thinks his brother is preparing for the wedding.


    Painted pear clothes looked at Ying blankly, "I went home... Just to help my brother prepare for the wedding?"


    Sakura looked at the painted pear clothes with a puzzled face, and affectionately put her hand on the painted pear clothes forehead and touched it, "isn''t it? When she heard about the painted pear clothes, it means... An enemy of the Dragon King level has invaded!


    When the force on them disappeared, the students really realized that maybe the war began today.


    The night watchman broke the commandment!


    Where''s the enemy?


    At this time, the night watchman rushed to angre''s office. The medical team urgently stopped bleeding for angre and inserted a life support device.


    He looked at his unconscious old friend with a dignified expression.


    Who can surpass today''s angre in the field of speed?


    He observed the scene and immediately called the monitoring in the office. He found that only a fuzzy shadow was captured in the camera, and angre only had a frozen expression. A few seconds later, blood gushed.


    In the duel between the speeders, the winner and the loser were divided in 0.1 second.


    "Vice president, what should I do next?"


    Schneider was the second to arrive at the scene. Angre was the legendary leader of the secret party, but now he was knocked down by the enemy and may not even be able to rescue him.


    The night watchman looked gloomy. Suddenly his face changed greatly and exclaimed, "ice cellar!"


    He quickly took out a permission card and went to the ice cellar with Schneider using the elevator in ange''s office.


    He had closed the commandments, but all the living creatures along the way were strangely quiet, as if they had just been frightened and the supreme came to this space.


    Nothing was lost outside, but the night watchman''s heart became more and more anxious. He didn''t know the identity of the comer, but the strong man who could defeat angre invaded the ice cellar. Obviously, he didn''t want to steal gadgets.


    All the way to the core area, he saw the long box in the open safe missing and sighed, "the seven sins are gone."


    "The vice president and the school directors asked for an emergency meeting."


    Schneider said later that his face under the mask is also extremely gloomy. The seven sins are the strongest dragon killing weapon in the college. It is a masterpiece of alchemy that can really kill the Dragon King, but now it has been stolen.


    The night watchman looked dignified, "let them come to the college."


    This is the biggest crisis in the history of the secret party. It is no longer the time for the school directors to find a comfortable place for a meeting. No matter how strong the defense of potofino castle is, it can not be compared with the college.


    If the school directors gather in potofino for a meeting and are caught again, the secret party will be really chaotic.


    He looked at Schneider again. "Your students should be waking up soon. We need him."


    Schneider nodded. "His spirit has recovered and stabilized. He should wake up in these two days. I will pay attention to it."


    Chu Zihang is one of the best dragon butchers in the college at present, but he overloaded Rhine in the last task related to the Dragon King, and there were some problems.


    "Let the girls of Shangshan family come back. The situation is very critical now. We must concentrate our combat strength."


    The night watchman looked sad. He should have just been lying in the clock tower drinking. Now angre fell down and asked him to stand up and command temporarily.


    College ground, school hospital building, top floor.


    The beeping alarm outside gradually died out, but people''s vigilance did not let go.


    Chu Zihang slowly opened his eyes. There was a pure white in front of him, and his vision was vague. He didn''t believe in God, so naturally he didn''t believe in heaven. But his face was pure and flawless, stained with a warm halo, like an angel lowering his head and kissing the sinner''s forehead.


    For a moment, he was in a trance and tried to move forward to see the face. His powerful senses made him smell the warm and humid breath of the angel, like the fragrance of Gardenia after the rain.


    "Elder martial brother, are you going to play hooligans as soon as you wake up?"


    Just as his face was about to stick, the other party said slowly.


    Xia Mi put away the towel that was ready to wipe Chu Zihang''s face, sat up straight and said, "senior brother, even if you want to play a rogue, you should see the situation clearly."


    Chu Zihang''s vision is clear, "Xia Mi?"


    Xia Mi put the towel aside. "It''s me, not your angel sister. Are you very disappointed? Didn''t you die?"


    Chu Zihang sat up slowly, leaned on the head of the bed, stretched out his hand and shook it, "I''m not dead?"


    He thought he had used Rhine, and perhaps it would be reduced to ashes like the originator of the name of Kassel college.


    He tried to recall the last moment after he released his spirit. It seemed that a girl rushed over and hugged him. They flew away together in the explosive wind.


    "Tut, it seems that you''re sorry you didn''t die. Your expression makes me feel very unfulfilled. I wonder if I shouldn''t take the risk to rush up to save you."


    Xia Mi tilted his mouth.

 Chapter 325

    "It''s a narrow escape. The Dragon slaughtering hero of the college creates another brilliance. Shouldn''t he be happier and smile?"


    Xia Mi continued.


    Chu Zihang was stunned and reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth, revealing a stiff smile.


    "Smile so fake... Well, I believe you are a real facial paralysis."


    Xia Mi shrugged, "but when he wakes up with facial paralysis, the college should be very happy."


    Chu Zihang listened to Xia Mi''s words and looked out of the window. He didn''t notice when he just woke up. Now the senses of the hybrid monarch let him clearly hear the movement in the campus.


    The students'' running sound, the professors'' command sound, everything is very chaotic.


    And he found that the discipline force that was hidden on him had disappeared.


    Something happened to the college!


    "Did you find it? It seems that an enemy invaded the college not long ago. Now the whole school is under martial law. It''s time for you to wake up."


    Xia Mi stood up and went to the small table beside her, where there were the ribs she cooked today.


    "Someone invaded? Who can invade the college?"


    Chu Zihang was surprised, "did you catch it?"


    Xia Mi shook his head. "If the vice principal shouted, he never cared about the major events in the school, but this time he came forward. It is likely that the principal was injured or suffered an accident."


    Chu Zihang was shocked. He didn''t expect that the college was invaded as soon as he woke up. Even the president seemed to have an accident, but his face was still calm.


    Not only because he was born with facial paralysis, but also because he felt that whoever invaded the college was a wrong decision, because brother Lu was in charge of the college.


    Xia Mi filled a bowl of ribs from the insulation box, gently exhaled and blew, and handed the small bowl to Chu Zihang, "you need to mend."


    "Thank you."


    Chu Zi took it after Xie. He sincerely thanked the girl in front of him. He not only saved himself at the last minute, but also took care of him at ordinary times.


    It is impossible for the other party to predict when he will wake up, but he will have ribs when he wakes up today, which means that the other party may be ready to eat every day.


    Xia Mi said with a smile: "this thank you is quite true... As for you just asked if you caught the intruder, of course not. Draw pear clothes back to Japan to help your brother prepare for the wedding. You are unconscious again. The president is estimated to be lying down. Now where else can the College fight with the intruder?"


    She looked terrified. "If the invaders didn''t continue to destroy the college, we should burn Gao Xiang."


    She was really surprised. Unexpectedly, Odin sent someone to attack the college directly. She thought she was looking for herself, but in the end, the other party just took away seven sins.


    Up to now, she is still a little afraid. She has not been exposed.


    Chu Zihang swallowed a sparerib and was stunned, "what did you just say?"


    Xia Mi tilted his head, as if recalling what he had just said, "I said... He didn''t continue to destroy, we should be glad."


    Chu Zihang shook his head and put the dishes and chopsticks on the bedside table, "I asked."


    "Last sentence? Oh, I said that the college can''t fight now. After all, the strongest combat power is either not here or lying down."


    Xia Mi recalled.


    Chu Zihang was a little flustered. He felt something was wrong. He asked, "brother Lu?"


    Xia Mi pretended to be confused. "Brother Lu? Elder martial brother, when did you have such a good relationship with Lu Mingfei? You wouldn''t call him brother Lu. He''s younger than you. Shouldn''t he be brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang leaned forward, "I don''t mean Lu Mingfei, I mean Lu Chen!"


    Inexplicably nervous in his heart, he stared at Xia Mi tightly, waiting for the other party''s answer.


    "Lu Chen? Who is that? Does our college have this person?"


    However, Xia Mi''s words confused Chu Zihang.


    "Lu Chen, S-level freshman Lu Chen, who is well known in the college, the active president of Lion Heart Association, and the new legend of dragon slaughtering!"


    Chu Zihang stressed again.


    But Xia Mi''s face showed a strange look, "senior brother, you won''t hurt your brain in the explosion? Among the famous people in our college, there is no Lu Chen at all."


    Hearing these words, Chu Zihang suddenly leaned forward from the bed, grabbed Xia Mi''s shoulder with both hands and a stiff smile on his face, "younger martial sister, I know you jump off, but you can''t joke about this... Are you kidding?"


    Xia Mi Xiu frowned. "Elder martial brother... It hurts ~"


    Chu Zihang realized that he was trying too hard and quickly let go.


    Xia Mi rubbed his shoulders and white eyes. Chu Zihang said, "what''s so funny? Elder martial brother doesn''t believe it. Go out and ask if anyone knows Lu Chen."


    At this time, the door of the ward was opened and a female doctor came to check the situation of Chu Zihang. After all, it had just been urged. Now the college is in urgent need of Chu Zihang''s combat power.


    Chu Zihang saw the female doctor and asked directly, "doctor, do you know Lu Chen?"


    The female doctor who just entered the door looked confused and thought, "I don''t remember this man. Is he very famous in the school?"


    Chu Zihang was flustered and hurriedly continued: "Lu Chen is an S-class student of the same year as me. He is the president of Lion Heart Association. Why don''t you know him!?"


    The woman doctor''s face changed greatly. She walked quickly to Chu Zihang, reached out to touch Chu Zihang''s pulse, and turned her head to look at the vital sign monitor on the bed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Zihang wondered why the other party didn''t answer his questions.


    However, the female doctor ignored him, took out her mobile phone from her pocket and called to report: "please ask the expert group for consultation. Chu Zihang woke up, but the situation seems unstable and there is a mental problem!"


    Chu Zihang is a little confused. What''s wrong with him? Except that he just woke up and was a little hungry, he feels very well at this time.


    "Doctor, doctor!"


    Chu Zihang saw that the female doctor was going to leave after calling. He hurriedly shouted to the other party, but the other party seemed to be in a hurry and hurried out of the ward.


    "Elder martial brother... Are you... All right?"


    Xia Mi also looked worried.


    "What does she mean? Why don''t she answer my question and call an expert for consultation?"


    Chu Zihang tore off the tubes and various patches inserted into his body one by one.


    Xia Mi hesitated: "elder martial brother, you just introduced the man named Lu Chen and said he was the president of lion heart, but... You are the president of lion heart."


    Chu Zihang listened to this sentence as if he had been struck by lightning. He had just got out of bed and some couldn''t stand stably.


    He looked at Xia Mi excitedly. He didn''t know how ferocious his always paralyzed face was at this time, "I repeat, don''t joke with me!"


    Xia Mi seemed to be frightened and stepped back two steps. "Elder martial brother... This is what everyone knows. Are you... Haven''t you recovered yet?"


    Chu Zihang looked at Xia MI and stepped back two steps in a daze. He shook his head and rushed out of the ward regardless of his sick clothes.


    He''s going to ask someone else!


    On the way, Kassel''s students met him. Although they wondered why he was wearing sick clothes, they greeted him respectfully. Those members of the lion heart club would say, "good president."


    Chu Zihang''s heart sank more and more. He rushed to the lion heart club crazy. He wanted to find milanla, brother Lu''s secretary and the person who cares about brother Lu most at ordinary times.


    When she came to the office, Miranda just opened the door and saw Chu Zihang with a surprised look in her eyes, "president, you''re awake."


    Chu Zihang hurriedly asked, "milanella, do you remember brother Lu, Lu Chen!"


    His eyes were full of hope, like a drowning man trying to catch something that could make him float.


    However, milanella tilted his head and thought hard, "will there be this person in our lion heart?"


    Chu Zihang felt that all the strength in his body had been taken away, "I... am the president of the Lion Heart Association?"


    Milanella''s eyes showed a worried look. "Of course, President, what''s the matter with you? Has your spirit not recovered?"


    Chu Zihang looked at the doubts on milanella''s face and the puzzlement of several members of the lion heart association not far away. He suddenly felt that the world was extremely absurd.


    "I''m the president. Who''s the vice president?"


    With that, he opened the door of his office and saw a strange Arab.


    The other party also warmly greeted himself, "brother Chu, you''re awake. I''m so tired during this time."


    Chu Zihang looked blankly, "who are you?"


    The man got up and went to Chu Zihang with worry and doubt on his face. "Brother Chu, what''s the matter with you? I''m Abdullah Abbas."


    Chu Zihang suddenly lit up a pair of dazzling golden pupils and stared at each other, "don''t come over!"


    Abdullah stood still. Everyone knows that the lion heart president of the college may not be the most lethal, but he is definitely the one with the highest comprehensive quality.


    The people of the lion heart club gathered here when they heard the news. They also saw Chu Zihang angry for the first time.


    Chu Zihang could not contain his anger. If it was a whole person game, it would be too much. He asked the other party to stand still, but he approached Abdullah and looked at the man who took his place.


    "Brother Lu."


    He looked back at the crowd again, "where did you hide Lu Chen?"


    Abdullah was worried and persuaded: "brother Chu, don''t get excited. Your spirit is now..."


    However, Chu Zihang directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Abdullah''s neck. A pair of dazzling golden pupils showed strange rage. It was the first time for everyone to see him swear, "don''t call me brother Chu! Say, where did you hide brother Lu!"


    Abdullah''s face turned red. Finally, the current flashed out on him. Chu Zihang''s hand was numb, and he broke free.


    The members of the lion heart club around looked at this scene in horror. For some reason, their president woke up and became abnormal. He even started to fight the vice president he chose himself.


    "President... You may need to go back to rest for a while. After all, there will always be a price for the release of Rhine and serious mental damage."


    Milanella hesitated.


    Chuzi terminal was in place and was silent for a few seconds.


    It''s impossible for the whole school to play with themselves, and he doesn''t think his memory is wrong.


    His memory has always been excellent, and he remembers some key things every night before going to bed, so he can still remember what happened on that rainy night.


    He remembered brother Lu very clearly.


    At the place where they first met, they went to eat Burger King with elder martial sister luticia, physical test and trip to Japan


    If it''s not his memory problem, or everyone is playing with him, it''s the world... There''s a problem.


    He pushed away the crowd and left the lion heart club. He wanted to go back to the dormitory and ask everyone who might remember brother Lu again.


    At 1303, Chu Zihang knocked on the door. There was no movement inside. In a hurry, he directly melted the lock cylinder with Jun Yan and pushed the door open.


    "Ah... It''s younger martial brother Chu. You''re awake, but I want to sleep again."


    Finger lay on the bed and looked up slightly. He saw that it was Chu Zihang and lay down again.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t sleep yet. I ask you, do you remember Lu Chen?"


    Chu Zihang went to finger''s bed and asked.


    Finger wondered, "Lu Chen?"


    "He''s your roommate. You can''t forget it!"


    Chu Zihang asked.


    But finger yawned, "we only live in the dormitory with younger martial brother Lu and me. There is no Lu Chen."


    Chu Zihang experienced successive blows, and his state of mind has gradually leveled off. Finger doesn''t remember. He can ask others again.


    After he went out, he knocked on the door of the girls'' dormitory. The door was opened with zero.


    "What''s up, senior brother?"


    At ordinary times, zero and Chu Zihang are like two icebergs, but one iceberg is not cold enough today.


    "Do you know Lu Chen?"


    Chu Zihang asked directly.


    Zero shook his head. "I don''t know. My memory is very good."


    She denied Chu Zihang. Her memory is indeed accurate. As long as she has met people, she will never forget.


    "Where''s the pear dress?"


    Chu Zihang looked at the dormitory, which was his last straw.


    He felt that he must remember brother Lu. They loved each other so much.


    "Draw pear clothes home to help my brother prepare for the wedding. It seems that he will come back tomorrow."


    Zero said politely, "elder martial brother, is there anything else? I''m writing a report."


    Chu Zihang reluctantly left and saw Lu Mingfei holding his suitcase in the corridor. It seemed that the other party had just returned from the field.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Chu."


    Lu Mingfei greeted Chu Zihang warmly.


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Mingfei, some of whom were hopeless. Even milanella and finger couldn''t remember brother Lu. Lu Mingfei''s possibility of remembering brother Lu was basically zero.


    But in order not to miss any hope, he asked, "younger martial brother, do you know Lu Chen?"


    Lu Mingfei looked at Chu Zihang with some doubts. He didn''t know why the other party asked him this.


    Chu Zihang sighed when he saw Lu Mingfei''s puzzled expression on his face. It seems that Lu Mingfei also forgot


    "What''s the matter with you, elder martial brother? Of course I know elder martial brother Lu. Without elder martial brother Lu, I don''t know where to be a licking dog."


    Lu mingfeixin said that today''s senior brother Chu doesn''t seem very smart. He asked him if he knew senior brother Lu. That''s his most respected senior brother. He saved him from fire and water, taught him how to stand up and often take care of himself. How could he not know senior brother Lu?


    Chu Zihang grabbed Lu Mingfei''s shoulder excitedly and his eyes lit up, making Lu Mingfei nervous. He didn''t know if he had said something wrong.


    "Worthy of S-class! The headmaster is right! Do you remember, do you remember!"


    Chu Zihang was so excited that he was afraid that Lu Mingfei would just follow his words, "what does brother Lu usually do at this time?"


    Lu Mingfei thought for a moment. He didn''t know why the topic of talking about elder martial brother Lu was like the right code. "Elder martial brother Lu, it should be afternoon tea right now. He likes to eat at the free window of the canteen. He was rated as'' real afternoon tea ''"


    Chu Zihang breathed a sigh of relief, which was hard to say.


    If people all over the world are abnormal, is it themselves or others?


    He was afraid that brother Lu was really fictional and did not exist.


    But now Lu Mingfei has confirmed it for him. Even if they are still a minority, at least we can be sure that brother Lu exists, but now there are some problems in the world.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, what''s the matter? You ran out in your sick clothes. You''re talking. I don''t know. I thought you ran out of the mental hospital."


    Lu Mingfei make complaints about it.


    Chu Zi hang did not make complaints about Lu Ming''s own Tucao, but he looked like a nervous person. He looked serious. "Now everyone forgot Lu brother, as if we only remember him."


    "Ah?"


    Lu Mingfei feels a little ridiculous. Everyone is fine. How can you forget elder martial brother Lu? Elder martial brother Lu is so famous.


    Chu Zihang sighed, "go to your dormitory and compare it with senior brother finger. Let''s sort out the existing information."


    The two were preparing to return to the dormitory, but a group of medical personnel and the Executive Department Commissioner re entered the dormitory building.


    "Classmate Chu, your spirit has not recovered and you need to rest. Please cooperate and go back to the hospital for further treatment."


    An elderly doctor in the crowd came out and was the president of the school hospital.


    Chu Zihang looked back at those people. At this time, he had calmed down. "I just woke up and was a little insane. Now I''m well. I''m sorry to bring trouble to you, but I''m in stable physical condition now. There''s no need for treatment for the time being."


    At this time, the crowd dispersed, and a man with a breathing mask came out. It was Schneider. He looked at his students with some worry, "Zihang, you''d better rest for a few days."


    Chu Zihang listened to his mentor and felt that he didn''t have to ask, and the other party didn''t remember brother Lu. In order to avoid causing more commotion, he pretended to nod, "I have something to communicate with younger martial brother Lu, and I''ll return to the hospital for rest in the evening."


    Schneider was relieved to see that Chu Zihang had made concessions and had no intention of making trouble.


    The president is now down. Chu Zihang is the strongest hybrid in the college. At present, they are just mentally unstable, and they don''t want to continue to stimulate Chu Zihang.


    Schneider waved, the Commissioner and the medical team withdrew, "then pay attention to your situation and contact me if you have any questions."


    "Please rest assured."


    Chu Zihang returns, and then takes Lu Mingfei back to dormitory 1303.


    Lu Mingfei is finally wrong. Elder martial brother Chu doesn''t seem to be joking with him. If everyone still remembers elder martial brother Lu, many things should not be like this now.


    After entering the door, he went under finger''s bed and reached out to lift the quilt. It was cool indoors in late autumn. Finger woke up a lot.


    "Elder martial brother finger, you really don''t remember elder martial brother Lu? Lu Chen, elder martial brother Lu."


    Lu Mingfei asked again, finger.


    Finger got up reluctantly and rubbed his eyes. "What''s the matter with you today? I have to say it several times. I don''t know Lu Chen at all!"

 Chapter 326

    In the 1303 bedroom, the three sat on stools and formed a circle. Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei became a corner again, blocking finger''s road.


    "Well, two younger martial brothers, don''t be so serious. You can ask anything you want."


    Finger raised his hand and surrendered. I don''t know why the two had such a battle today.


    "I ask you, who lived with you in this dormitory last year?"


    Chu Zihang opened the torture analysis mode.


    Finger answered honestly, "I always lived alone before junior brother Xiaodao came."


    Chu Zihang wrote down some key words and continued to ask, "who is the lion heart president of the college and when did he succeed?"


    Finger looked at Chu Zihang like a psycho. "Younger martial brother, you have to ask me about yourself?"


    But looking at Chu Zihang''s dazzling pupils, he replied with a smile: "remember, it should be last October. President Valeri from Russia passed the throne to your younger martial brother."


    "When and by whom was the vice president of Lion Heart Club selected?"


    Chu Zihang continued to ask.


    "One month after you took office, younger martial brother Abdullah was elected vice president of the same year. He is also very excellent. He is a rare Dragon Slayer."


    Finger yawned. He wanted to finish his questioning quickly and continue to sleep.


    "Who caught the three generations of the species who woke up in Namaqualand last year?"


    Chu Zihang began to compare with some "memorabilia" of brother Lu.


    Finger''s expression was strange. "I know you''re awesome, younger martial brother, but you don''t have to let me repeat your glorious deeds face to face? The three generations of namaqualan were bombarded half to death by you with Jun Yan."


    Chu Zi hang was eccentric inside, but he kept asking, "then we make complaints about the plot of Lu''s brother, who turned into a dragon of inflammation."


    Good guy, thief Cao is by my side!


    "What about the ice field dragon slaying record? Old... Who killed Norton?"


    Lu Mingfei asked again.


    Finger yawned. "I''ve stopped the book for a while. Kavin has no inspiration recently, but it''s nothing to talk about. After all, junior brother, we went together."


    He continued: "Norton was me and Abdullah cooperating with younger martial brother Chu. At the last minute, younger martial brother Chu slightly used Rhine to break Norton''s defense and cut off Norton''s head with seven crimes."


    Chu Zihang listened and felt very absurd. This kind of narration has too many irrationalities.


    Not to mention that he didn''t master Rhine at that time. Even if he did, he was really useful in front of the bronze and fire dragon king?


    Moreover, his physical ability is not as outrageous as brother Lu. How can he cut Norton''s head in close combat?


    But looking at the way finger vowed, he also knew that it might be true in each other''s memory.


    "Crazy, the world is crazy!"


    Lu Mingfei sighed again and again. He was not only afraid, but also happy.


    Fortunately, he was the one who found something wrong in the world, and he also had elder martial brother Chu of the United Front. Otherwise, if he was the only one "sober", he might really be driven crazy.


    Finger shrugged. "You all know, younger martial brother, you two are. It''s a little abnormal. I heard that there was a Dragon King level enemy invading today. Did he do anything to you? Do you want to go to see Professor Toyama Yashi?"


    Lu Mingfei thought about what happened after elder martial brother Lu brought himself to the college. He thought how could he "lose" elder martial brother Lu like this!?


    "What about Atlantis? Can''t elder martial brother Chu do it?"


    This was the Dragon killing operation he personally participated in and the first time he saw how outrageous elder martial brother Lu was.


    "You say this, it''s not junior brother Chu who did it this time. It''s the Dragon killing team led by junior sister Shangshan. Junior brother Xiaolu, didn''t you go too? Tut Tut, it''s really powerful. Obviously, it''s just a freshman who has just been in school for less than half a year. He made such an earth shaking event and killed two early generations at one time."


    Finger was amazed. He also thanked younger martial sister Shangshan. After all, Leviathan died under her.


    "No, at that time, the king of ocean and water had begun to fit together. Elder martial brother, please tell me more!"


    Lu Mingfei asked.


    "Fit?"


    Finger didn''t understand, "but the report said that the two early generation gourd babies saved their grandfather and were killed by Shangshan junior sister. The college also salvaged the bodies of the two early generation gourds and extracted things."


    Chu Zihang thought for a moment and asked, "elder martial brother, you just said that I released Rhine during the war with Norton. What''s the matter with my blood?"


    He was indeed strengthened by brother Lu on the way to Nibelungen, the ice sheet, but the people of the college didn''t know the inside story.


    But now it seems that he is a dragon butcher respected by thousands of people. No one discusses his blood.


    "Younger martial brother, have you forgotten? We got the sacred thing of fire from Nibelungen in the ice field and let your blood evolve. I was greedy at that time. We still guessed boxing. Who won and who used."


    Finger whispered, "if I used it, it might be very powerful now. A group of younger martial sisters threw themselves into arms."


    Chu Zihang''s face was confused and forced, and his heart said what was this setting?


    Fire is sacred. It seems that all of them have been put into the game copy.


    Besides, I''m a mixed race of fire system. Even if I use holy things, I can''t beat Norton. The spirit of fire system is useless!


    Lu Mingfei thought about it and asked, "who picked me up?"


    "You, elder martial brother Chu, and the zero of preparatory class."


    Finger answered like a stream. He really knows all kinds of news.


    "Who rescued Elizabeth from the mixed race monarchy when she was missing?"


    Chu Zihang thought about another event.


    "It''s junior brother Chu. You saved the United States. Because of this, you have become an honorary school director. Can you forget it?"


    Finger looked surprised.


    "It doesn''t make sense. How could I beat a half blood monarch at that time?"


    Chu Zihang pointed out something wrong.


    Finger shrugged. "I''m going to ask you, younger martial brother. Because of this, the school board also questioned the safety of your blood. After you entered school, you performed too well. You don''t look like A-class hybrid at all. The headmaster has said that this is a miscarriage of justice, and you will be promoted to S-class in the second half of the year."


    Chu Zihang was silent for a few seconds and understood that entanglement at this point was meaningless. How strong he was before, and the concept had been tampered with in other people''s hearts.


    "Who did the Nibelungen plan use?"


    He probably guessed it, but he still wanted to confirm it.


    "Our college is based on the principle of distribution of booty according to work. Younger martial brother, you used bronze and the Dragon King of fire, and younger martial sister Shangshan used the king of ocean and water, so you are flying now. The scale of Rhine you used in the ice field last time is much smaller than this time. After lying for a long time, you almost blew yourself up. This time you used such a large scale, but you just exhausted your spirit and slept."


    Finger looked greedy, as if he wanted to try the Nibelungen plan.


    Chu Zihang accidentally found that some parts of the "new world outlook" were inexplicably reasonable, and explained the secrets they could not publicize before.


    For example, brother Lu secretly turned him into a hybrid monarch, which was explained as using Norton''s treasure. His strength has been growing rapidly because he used the Nibelungen plan, rather than the result of his high-power refining of blood as a hybrid monarch.


    The secret of painted pear clothes is also that the stable blood lineage is very vague in the "new world outlook", but it explains the extremely strong strength of painted pear clothes.


    She was originally an orthodox royal blood and used the Nibelungen plan, so now she is said to be the strongest hybrid species and can be called the supreme of hybrid species.


    If he did not firmly believe that he was not crazy, and Lu Mingfei, who also remembered brother Lu, he began to doubt whether there was something wrong with his memory.


    After all, some of the things brother Lu did were too mysterious to explain to outsiders, but everyone''s memory now explained them more reasonably, so that everyone could accept them.


    And to tell the truth, the current situation can be understood by the people of the college. It''s really outrageous to break out like brother Lu.


    Even if he told the public how powerful he was, it was estimated that everyone would think he was hysterical.


    After all, even if he has been around brother Lu, he feels from his heart that brother Lu is... Really outrageous!


    "Who brought painted pear clothes to school?"


    Chu Zihang asked again.


    Finger honestly replied, "sister Shangshan is recommended by the parents of the eight snake Qi families. The Lord of Shangshan family personally sent her to school. It seems that she is afraid of being bullied by his daughter. Tut Tut, who dares to bully their monster family."


    Chu Zihang continued to ask about the topic of painting pear clothes, "who is the lover of painting pear clothes?"


    Finger looked at Chu Zihang strangely. "Don''t you like sister Shangshan? I admit that sister Shangshan is very beautiful, but she is terrible. There are three monster families. If you want to soak her, she will be beaten by those monsters together."


    "Stop talking nonsense and answer my questions positively."


    Chu Zihang can''t stand elder martial brother finger''s wild imagination.


    "Don''t get excited. As the king of paparazzi, I certainly have a collection of such gossip. Let me think, it seems that she did have a gossip boyfriend before."


    When Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei met, they both saw the excitement in each other''s eyes and almost asked in unison, "who is it?"


    Finger scratched his head. "I can''t remember clearly. It seems that she is a netizen who knows by playing games. She knew it before she entered school. She hasn''t been in touch for a long time, and she can''t be regarded as a boyfriend. They haven''t met."


    Chu Zihang looked serious. "Please help me find out who the netizen is and what his name is, even if it''s only a net name."


    Finger patted his chest and said confidently, "it must be right for me to do this. I just got up and was a little hungry..."


    Lu Mingfei took out his student card, "take it and call me one..."


    He remembered that elder martial brother Chu had just been discharged from the hospital and probably didn''t eat. He said, "order more and eat together."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Arctic Circle, Avalon island.


    The huge black knife light flashed out in the air, and the giant wood collapsed. Along with it, there was the huge black Python body.


    The scarlet snake blood sprayed on the trees, gurgling and immersed in the soil.


    Lu Chen put the regicide on the ground and looked up at the sky. This was the second day he was trapped in Avalon.


    He didn''t bring any marching dry food before diving. People always have to eat. Moreover, he always eats a lot and feels uncomfortable when he is hungry.


    Fortunately, the island is rich in food resources. The giant black python of the dragon race must not be eaten by ordinary people.


    Not only does the meat have certain toxicity, but also the dragon blood itself is highly toxic. Even if it is eaten by mixed race species, it will have a great adverse effect on the body.


    But he is different. He may not find a drop of human blood in his body, and his stomach is extremely iron.


    He is so hungry that he dare not eat anything!?


    The regicide waved. He skilfully peeled, took out the Python''s poison bag and threw it aside.


    Then the cut tree was processed into a super large grill to string the python.


    He picked up a pile of dry firewood and started cooking with the high heat of friction.


    Yesterday, after Odin had just run away, he ran back to the arena in anger and opened his coffin to cut some to vent the fire.


    But he was disappointed to find that not every coffin had a human dragon. The arena was very large and there were tens of thousands of caves. However, he opened dozens of coffins, which were empty. For the first time, he turned out to be surprisingly "lucky"


    After opening about 50 or 60 coffins, he met a man. He was upset and didn''t ask each other anything. He cut him with a knife.


    After venting, he was no longer in a hurry to continue to brush coins.


    Because he realized that he might be trapped for a long time. A person is very lonely and boring. He always has to find something to do for himself every day and find some intelligent creatures who can talk "nagging", which is conducive to maintaining physical and mental health.


    The arena looks very big, but in fact, the "inventory" is not as much as he thought. It may be about 200. He should save some playing.


    For the time being, he will exercise his muscles and bones ten times a day to ensure physical and mental pleasure. If he can''t find a way out later, he will save more.


    And he also found some words in the arena and found the truth of the island.


    This is indeed Avalon in Celtic mythology, an ideal isolated town, but through Norma''s translation of some words, he summed up another name here - Yingling hall.


    It is not only an ideal town with eternal life, but also Odin''s "garrison house"


    The hall of heroes is the hall where god Odin receives the dead in Nordic mythology. It is managed by valkiri, the maid of God King Odin. It is said that the hall of heroes is a brave warrior selected on the battlefield of the world.


    This is in perfect agreement with all the clues here.


    Lu Chen has just finished today''s fitness activity. With the people who cut down yesterday, it is basically certain that all those sleeping here are mixed race, and there is no pure blood dragon.


    As the myth says, the soldiers selected by Odin from the world, wearing the mask of his empowerment, gained great power beyond the next generation.


    Yes, Lu Chen found that if the awakened people were given time to recover their physical state for a while, it would be better than the second generation with dragon body. It is worthy of the title of Yingling hall.


    Think about it, if the army to be used in the decisive battle on the evening of the gods, it is of no use if it only has the combat power that has just reached the next generation level.


    He didn''t know why these people didn''t break the barrier and wake up independently in the news they made, and he didn''t understand why Odin didn''t wake up these people to besiege himself at one time, but it didn''t matter.


    He is not afraid of group warfare at all. There is a skill characteristic of regicide that he doesn''t use very much at ordinary times, that is the characteristic of activating skills.


    When using regicide to cause damage to the enemy, you can absorb 10% of life sources, and the overflow life sources will be converted into physical strength.

 Chapter 327

    With his current physical quality, he doesn''t need to be open at all to fight with enemies at this level. A little use of King Kong is enough to let the words and spirits of these "Heroes" eat ash behind him.


    The end of the battle may be slower, but he has regicide and his physical strength will always keep up.


    Odin didn''t let anyone besiege him. He didn''t want to finish it at one time. It was just right.


    Of course, he did not relax his vigilance. If the myth was not exaggerated, there should be extremely powerful heroes in the hall of heroes.


    Lu Chen also observed the masks worn by those people and found that everyone wore different masks. He felt that Odin''s power was also different according to the material. He didn''t know where Odin''s power limit was.


    However, according to the row of male and female statues with masks he saw when he just went to the island, the masks are divided into multiple levels. If they are arranged in order, he speculates from the low-level masks he has seen that the strongest mask carriers can be comparable to ordinary early generation species, and even have the combat power of early generation species with dragon bodies!


    Here, he thought of the knowledge he had learned, as well as the intelligence he saw in the jinlunga cloister and the historical dome of Atlantis, and analyzed some key points in terms of power.


    First of all, Odin is just the name given by him and Chu Zihang according to each other''s image, and the real identity of each other is still uncertain.


    Secondly, Odin is really strong, at least the strength level after the Dragon King fit.


    Finally, the other party can collect the "Heroes" from ancient to modern times and fight for them. Depending on the situation, it is still easy to shuttle between multiple Nibelungen


    If "Odin" is really one of the four monarchs, Lu Chen thinks he is the whole of the king of the earth and mountains - the God of death, Haila!


    Of course, Lu Chen doesn''t think this is the final answer.


    Because there is another possibility, that is, this is really just the hall of the spirit, and Odin is really Odin. He is not one of the four monarchs, but the real God in the mythological era.


    There was a Zizi sound in the air. The meat on the underside of the python had been roasted out of fat. The meat was golden in color. It was Zizi and oily. A strong smell of meat floated into Lu Chen''s nasal cavity, which made his fingers move.


    He took off his bag made of clothes from a plate, grabbed a handful of sea salt dried this morning, turned the barbecue and sprinkled seasoning on it.


    Now he also knows how to enjoy life. Even if he is temporarily trapped, he should also know how to pursue the quality of life.


    The meat looks delicious, but without salt, it is estimated that it will be much less delicious.


    After about ten minutes, the meat on the outside had been roasted. Lu Chen cut it piece by piece and put it on the huge cypress leaves he picked, just like a meat plate.


    Lu Chen grabbed a piece and stuffed it into his mouth. It''s crisp outside and tender inside. It''s rich in oil aroma. With pure natural sea salt, it''s delicious. It''s just a little fishy. However, when he goes out, he''s not so picky.


    After the meal, Lu Chen put out the fire and left the shelf in place.


    He really eats a lot, but such a python is enough for him to eat for many days.


    The next is the exercise time after dinner. I went to the arena to play the coffin opening game and drew several lucky "Heroes"


    He just thought that these "Heroes" should be put here after being selected by Odin. The coffin has the effect of isolating them and making them sleep.


    After all, Yingling was originally human. Many of them were "foreigners" and could not understand Chinese. Even a few knew English.


    Lu Chen would talk to each other before he took the knife. He didn''t feel lonely after two days. He just wanted to ask if anyone knew the clue to leave here.


    But his luck didn''t seem very good. The lucky audience also drew more than a dozen people. There was not even one who could speak English. He had to cut them all to death and become a progress bar for regicide.


    After a meal exercise to maintain his physical and mental pleasure, Lu Chen started a fixed project and went to the sea to "swim."


    He tried to run more than ten times in the deep sea yesterday, carefully recording how deep he would start to "float up" and looking for the law in Nibelungen.


    But he was busy all day yesterday and didn''t find any clues. Today, he decided not to go down and run some distance to see if he would come back.


    About three hours later, Lu Chen sat on the beach with a big head. He had run back and forth n times. It seems that it is useless to run out alone.


    If he wants to find a way out, he probably needs to start with some buildings on the island. He thinks it is the most suspicious place to take a gladiator and the easiest place to get clues.


    When he is ready to open the coffin, find someone who can understand people''s words, adjust and teach him to see if he can provide him with some effective information.


    He can''t wait for Chu Zihang to draw pear clothes. It''s too embarrassing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In dormitory 1303, Lu Mingfei had just finished his meal.


    Chu Zihang was about to continue questioning when suddenly the door of the dormitory was knocked.


    Because he melted the lock cylinder with Jun Yan before, now the door can''t be locked at all. The visitor seems to be in a hurry. He pushes it open after knocking on the door.


    The executive Commissioner in black windbreaker respectfully saluted Chu Zi, "take the liberty to disturb the president''s meal. We need to urgently requisition Lu Mingfei."


    Lu Mingfei was stunned. He thought the other party was looking for Chu Zihang. Why are you looking for yourself?


    The Commissioner explained: "the principal''s vital signs are declining. I heard that Lu has returned to school, so I need your voice and spirit for treatment."


    Chu Zihang recalled that Lu Mingfei had just returned from the field. He didn''t know what happened in the college. "Go and come back."


    Lu Mingfei nodded, "then I''ll find elder martial brother Chu when I come back."


    After that, he left with the Commissioner. There was already a car waiting for him downstairs, and the driver was very respectful to him.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t expect that he would be treated like this one day. It turns out that "wet nurse" also has human rights.


    When he came to the VIP ward of the school hospital, he saw the old man full of pipelines and monitoring patches lying in the life support cabin, also with lingering palpitations.


    The headmaster is also a cruel old man. He has lived for more than 130 years. I haven''t heard of any defeat, but I didn''t expect to be half killed by a knife in the hands of the unknown intruder and completely lost in the duel of the super fast.


    ¡° ??????. Don''t die. "


    Lu Mingfei used spirit to angre. Maybe he had too many distractions in his heart and the effect was not obvious.


    I can only calm down, lie on the top of the life support cabin and look at the headmaster''s handsome old face seriously and attentively, "headmaster, don''t die! ??????.¡±


    In the surprised eyes of the attending doctor, the wound on angre''s chest wriggled with the naked eye, and the internal organs were also accelerating the healing.


    In just one minute, the terrible wounds on the 130 year old man disappeared, leaving only a faint red mark.


    "It''s worthy of grade s. I didn''t expect that this voice would be so powerful. Are you interested in working in the school hospital in your spare time? The salary is settled day by day."


    The Dean looked at Lu Mingfei excitedly. It was a medical miracle. With Lu Mingfei, some commissioners who might not have been rescued could be saved.


    Lu Mingfei subconsciously wanted to shake his head and refuse, but when he heard the last sentence of salary daily settlement, he hesitated and asked, "how much a day?"


    "According to the number of patients, minor injuries can''t use you. If it''s serious, how about 10000 dollars per person?"


    As soon as the Dean spoke, Lu Ming was confused.


    His annual scholarship is only 36000, so his spirit... Is it so easy to work?


    But he finally shook his head in pain, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll think about it for a while."


    It''s tempting to make money, but when you delay, you must first find out what''s going on in the world and where elder martial brother Lu has been taken.


    The Dean looked at the data on various monitoring instruments and repeatedly praised, "the headmaster''s situation has been stable... No, he has basically recovered his health, but he has a deficit of Qi and blood, so he hasn''t woke up yet. Looking at this, he should return to normal after sleeping one night today and waking up tomorrow."


    Lu Mingfei really wants to wake up the headmaster now. He doesn''t know why he still remembers senior brother Lu. He can only guess because he is S-class and the headmaster is also S-class. He wants to ask the headmaster what''s going on.


    But in front of a doctor who cares about patients, it''s a little unreasonable to forcibly wake up centenarians.


    His analysis with elder martial brother Chu is not over yet. It''s OK to wait until tomorrow to ask the headmaster.


    After getting rid of the dean''s insistence, Lu Mingfei hurried back to the dormitory. He was relieved to see elder martial brother Chu still asking questions. He was a little afraid that elder martial brother Chu would suddenly disappear.


    "Something''s wrong, senior brother finger. There''s something wrong with your answer."


    Chu Zihang calmly analyzed. Seeing Lu Mingfei coming back, he nodded. Lu Mingfei still sat in the position he had just taken.


    "For example?"


    Finger is also patient. As the saying goes, eating people has a short mouth. Even if he thinks younger martial brother Chu is a little neurotic today, he will accompany him.


    "For example, senior brother, why did you call Lu Mingfei junior brother Xiaolu?"


    Chu Zihang stared into finger''s eyes. "Don''t you think this name is strange? You call me younger martial brother Chu. If there are only two of us, you will call me younger martial brother directly and use the front name in order to distinguish in the context of many people... And you''re used to calling Lu Ming not this name."


    After hearing Chu Zihang''s words, finger was also stunned. He looked at Lu Mingfei and had a doubt in his heart.


    Yes, why should I add a "small" word?


    There are only Lu Mingfei and me in the dormitory. I just call each other''s younger martial brother. With Chu Zihang, I should also call younger martial brother Lu. Why add a "small" word?


    "Yes, think about it, elder martial brother finger. You call me that because elder martial brother Lu Chen is there. We have the same pronunciation of our surnames, so you do this distinction."


    Lu Mingfei hurriedly reminded him that elder martial brother Chu was really divine. He hadn''t noticed such details before.


    Feinger looked at Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei suspiciously and frowned, "what younger martial brother Chu said is reasonable."


    He changed his foolishness and looked a little serious. "I thought you two had been brainwashed by the invaders, but I really don''t make sense here. I can''t remember why I call you junior brother Xiaolu."


    He stood up and took the laptop. "It''s a bit serious. If something''s wrong with me, or with everyone in the college, or even the whole world, who modified our memory and erased Lu Chen?"


    With that, he began to search the internal database of the college for information about Lu Chen.


    More than ten seconds later, he shook his head, "without this person, if you are right, not only our memory has been tampered with, but also our electronic data have been modified. This is definitely the power of the Dragon King, and even... Fully embodies the power of the Dragon King."


    "Can the Dragon King do this?"


    Lu Mingfei was a little confused. He had only seen the Dragon King once, and ejil was evolving to the whole. It seemed very powerful, but elder martial brother Lu easily killed ejil, so he didn''t feel that the Dragon King existed like a God.


    Finger''s voice was low. "Do you think the Dragon King can only change the future? No... they can even change the past!"


    Lu Ming was not thrilled. If what elder martial brother finger said was referential, wouldn''t it mean that it was not everyone''s memory of elder martial brother Lu that was erased, but that those things might have been... Really modified?


    He and Chu Zihang are like lonely travelers, crossing into a world where elder martial brother Lu does not exist?


    "It should not have changed the past. Just like what you call Lu Mingfei, senior brother, when he does his hands and feet, he is not perfect."


    Chu Zihang pondered, "but when you think about it, many places don''t make sense. For example, I''m a hybrid of bronze and the Dragon King of fire. Even if I can release Rhine, Norton will easily cancel it. How can I win, let alone Constantine, who has the power and has the dragon body? Take a step back. Most intuitively, he hasn''t modified my strength at all."


    Finger looked at Chu Zihang. "Younger martial brother Chu, seriously, can you fight the first generation?"


    Chu Zihang shook his head, "I''m sure I haven''t strengthened the Nibelungen plan, and I can''t beat the early generation. Brother Lu defeated the Dragon King... Lu Chen, he is the ultimate dragon butcher of the college. He killed the Dragon King of bronze and fire and the king of sea and water. Even if he faces the early generation, Lu Chen has a complete advantage now."


    This is the most basic method of proof. The college should still have a record of the strength of the first generation species, and he can''t beat the first generation species at all.


    An obvious logical loophole appeared. As long as the headmaster woke up tomorrow, he talked to the headmaster and believed that the wise old man would also notice the problem.


    Lu Mingfei nodded repeatedly, "in Atlantis, the king of the sea and water wanted to integrate and evolve towards all the Dragon Kings, but he was tortured and killed by elder martial brother Lu with his bare hands."


    After hearing this, finger was a little confused. "Are you kidding? Will there be such a ridiculous person? Can you kill almost all the Dragon Kings with bare hands?"


    Originally, he believed that there was a man named Lu Chen, but he forgot, but now he began to doubt again.


    How can there be such an outrageous hybrid in this world?


    "You two... Can''t you dream of hysteria?"


    Finger feels unrealistic.


    Chu Zihang was silent. "Brother Lu''s combat effectiveness is not mentioned for the time being, but he really exists. I suspect he should have performed a task about the Dragon King, but he was trapped. The Dragon King used his power to erase our memory about him in order to avoid our support."


    He didn''t say that brother Lu was killed by the Dragon King. It''s easy to judge. If brother Lu is dead, the murderer doesn''t need to erase everyone''s memory of Lu Chen.


    Even if the Dragon King has this power, he feels that the power to affect the memory cause and effect of the world will not be launched without cost, and it is definitely not used casually.


    It''s easy to guess. Brother Lu is really powerful, but brother Lu is not very good at dealing with Nibelungen maze.


    The monarch who erased brother Lu''s existence probably didn''t want to fight brother Lu, so he trapped brother Lu and wanted to defeat brother Lu with time.


    But the premise of his success is that no one will support brother Lu to crack Nibelungen, so he used his power to erase everyone''s memory of Lu Chen.


    "Well, well, I do have something wrong. You are two people again. I believe it for the time being."


    Finger reluctantly accepted the existence of Lu Chen. If Chu Zihang insisted alone, he might not think it was his own problem, but Lu Mingfei also insisted.


    He is Lu Mingfei''s nanny. Naturally, he knows some of Lu Mingfei''s secrets. If Lu Mingfei''s memory is like this, it is most likely that his memory has been tampered with.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, go back first. I''ll check the information carefully and we''ll discuss it tomorrow."


    Finger felt a little confused. He needed to investigate further.


    Chu Zihang did not continue to ask questions. Finger asked almost the same questions here. At least he persuaded the other party temporarily. This is the advantage of Lu Mingfei. At least it can prove that he was not crazy alone.


    After leaving 1303, he knocked on the door next door to see if painted pear clothes had returned to school.


    The one who opened the door was zero. He looked in and didn''t see the figure of painted pear clothes, but heard the scream of the girl.


    Xia MI is wearing a goose yellow nightdress at this time. The shoulder straps on both sides are slightly pulled down from the swan like show neck. The white greasy wrapped by the bra shows less than half. She gently wipes some medicine in her hand. When she sees Chu Zihang scream, she quickly pulls on her shoulder strap.


    Chu Zihang turned around consciously, "sorry."


    "Zero!"


    The girl''s voice had a trace of shame and anger.


    "You have clothes."


    Zero said lightly, referring to underwear, and then went back to the position to continue writing the report.


    Xia Mi tidied up his clothes, slightly turned his head, didn''t look directly at Chu Zihang, and didn''t have a good way: "well, what are you doing here?"


    Even elder martial brother stopped shouting.


    Chu Zihang looked back awkwardly. He came to see if the painted pear clothes were there. He didn''t expect to see such a beautiful scene.


    He saw the bruise on Xia Mi''s shoulder and remembered something. He apologized again and said, "I''m sorry."


    That was the trace he caught when he was excited during the day, but now he found that Xia MI was not playing with him at all, but everyone was abnormal, but he was angry with her without the knowledge of his ignorant junior sister.


    Lu Mingfei said that Xia Mi had taken care of himself for nearly a month, which made him feel guilty.


    If it was usual, he would certainly invite the other party to dinner, or invite the other party to see movies, amusement parks, aquariums and so on, but now he is not in the mood.


    "Well, I know elder martial brother didn''t mean it. After all, he doesn''t have a good mind. But don''t ask me about brother Lu again. I really don''t know him."


    Xia Mi waved his hand and looked like an adult.


    In fact, she really doesn''t want to be involved in this matter. In her opinion, it''s good that someone is gone. At least she doesn''t have to worry about sleeping every night.


    But she was also a little tangled and unexpected. She thought that only Chu Zihang was omitted in the sweeping modification because of Odin''s mark, which made Chu Zihang crazy for a period of time. It was over.


    But she heard several people talking through the compartment and found that Lu Mingfei also remembered Lu Chen. It would be troublesome


    After the initial panic, Chu Zihang acted very steadily. In addition, his prestige in the college is at its zenith, and his voice is very heavy. If he calms down and gives feedback to the college, it will lead to discussion.


    If we add Lu Mingfei as a "witness", we can fully make the college believe in Lu Chen''s existence. Even if we just give Chu Zihang face, we will conduct an investigation.


    And painted pear clothes... The girl''s blood is too high. The modification of her memory is likely to be unstable. I don''t know when she will remember.


    Once they work together to find Lu Chen, it seems that they still want to return to the previous trembling days.


    Xia MI is a little tangled and doesn''t know how to make a decision

 Chapter 328

    "Excuse me, younger martial sister. I''ll invite her to dinner another day."


    Chu Zihang said politely that although Xia Mi doesn''t remember brother Lu, he still wants to thank the other party for taking care of himself, but these things should be based on solving the current problems.


    Xia Mi looked at Chu Zihang and said, "elder martial brother, the usual meaning of another day is no time."


    Chu Zihang was stunned. "I don''t have time recently, but I will thank younger martial sister."


    Xia Mi put the medicine on the table and looked at Chu Zihang. "Elder martial brother, are you really in a hurry? Do you want to find the man named Lu Chen?"


    Chu Zihang nodded, "he is very important to me, and everyone should remember him."


    "Elder martial brother is so sure that there is no problem with his spirit?"


    Xia Mi asked clearly.


    "There are too many places that don''t make sense. For example, younger martial sister, how did you win the first place in the freedom day? Do you remember?"


    Chu Zihang saw that Xia Mi didn''t rush, so he didn''t hurry. He needed more information.


    "Of course, I remember. I abstained when I felt bored at last. My identity card was just repaired and won a very disgraceful victory."


    Xia Mi replied without hesitation that her memory had not been modified, but she wanted to confirm these things. Just look again on the night watchman forum. She did enough homework before Chu Zihang woke up.


    "Boring..."


    Chu Zihang reacted that the current painted pear clothes had no boyfriend and no one she liked, so she was not interested in what confession quota. She just wanted to play games.


    But the opponents of freedom day were so weak that she was not interested at all.


    Xia Mi hesitated and said, "elder martial brother, if you can convince me, I can help you find Lu Chen. Of course, you have to prove that you are not hysterical."


    "It''s simple."


    Chu Zihang "tapped" the wall next door, "Lu Mingfei, he also remembers Lu Chen. Only our two memories have not been modified."


    The zero finger who was writing the report paused and looked slightly at Chu Zihang. "Does Lu Mingfei remember?"


    Chu Zihang was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to care much about it before. "We just finished the information with finger next door. There are many logical loopholes in your memory."


    He looked at zero, thought about it and said, "for example, what do you usually call me?"


    "Senior brother."


    Zero light way.


    "But I''m the president of lion heart now, right? I don''t mean anything else, but when you used to call Lu Chen more respectful, you were the president, but you didn''t even want to talk to me when you saw me in the afternoon."


    Chu Zihang''s calm and zero discussion.


    Without answering, she looked at the computer screen and thought quietly.


    Of course, she doesn''t need to show great respect for Chu Zihang. Chu Zihang is very strong, but it is within their acceptable range, and their task is not to serve Chu Zihang. She came to the college to watch Lu Mingfei closely.


    Originally, she also thought that Chu Zihang''s spirit had not recovered and did not care about it, but the other party said that Lu Mingfei also remembered the man named "Lu Chen".


    It''s probably true that his memory has been tampered with, because no one can tamper with Lu Mingfei''s memory.


    "And you, younger martial sister, you were supposed to enter school next year. How did you jump?"


    Chu Zihang looks at Xia Mi again.


    "The preparatory class started a competition. I got the best grades, so I jumped the grade."


    Xia Mi replied simply.


    "Did you fight against zero?"


    Chu Zihang asked the key points.


    Xia Mi shook her head and looked at zero. "No, zero, this guy is very serious. If you fight with her, she dares to work hard."


    "But in my memory, you did fight, and zero did. As you said, in order to win, regardless of the safety of both sides, Lu Chen terminated your battle at the last second, otherwise you two should both lie in bed or on the ground."


    Chu Zihang said so, but he also knew that this article didn''t mean anything. If Odin modified his memory, the two women didn''t fight at all, and there would be no logical loophole.


    Because he asked finger, the only person who went to pick up Lu Mingfei was himself and zero. Xia Mi didn''t fight zero at all. The final person who chose in that competition was just a follower. Xia Mi only needed to be the first in her peer life.


    Xia Mi bah twice. "Bah, bah, you just went into the earth... But according to that, elder martial brother Lu is very good."


    Zero was also thinking in silence. She felt that if she really fought with Xia MI in the competition, she would do anything to win.


    "Elder martial brother Chu?"


    Lu Mingfei heard the knock on the wall and ran over.


    "You can check the details of the battle against Atlantis."


    Chu Zihang felt that if Lu Ming didn''t dig deeply, there would be a lot of loopholes.


    He did not belittle the meaning of painting pear clothes, but painting pear clothes could not defeat the early species with dragon bodies alone, let alone cut two.


    Zero turned off the computer and looked at Lu Mingfei. "Do you also think there is a man named Lu Chen?"


    Lu Mingfei nodded again and again, "of course I remember. Elder martial brother Lu is so strong and is still my life mentor."


    Zero confirmed: "didn''t elder martial brother Chu help you out at the cinema that day and take you on his Porsche in the surprised eyes of the students?"


    Lu Mingfei was stunned. He didn''t expect this in the impression of zero. He didn''t hurt at all. He just walked away with elder martial brother Chu.


    Xia Mi pulled a big pillow from the bed, held it in front of her chest and covered her pajamas, "that is to say, you both remember, and you both have S-class blood. From the perspective of logic and probability, you are the most unlikely to be brainwashed, so we are brainwashed to modify our memory?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it!"


    Lu Mingfei feels that Xia Mi''s summary is very right, so he can''t grasp the key points.


    "Hey, it''s still a little difficult to believe that there''s something wrong with your brain..."


    Xia Mi sighed and looked helpless, "but since you two confirmed Lu Chen, let''s help find it."


    What do you mean "we"?


    Xia Mi smiled and gathered around zero. "You''re better at computers. Isn''t our zero the best at analyzing intelligence? Let''s find it together. Anyway, there''s an invasion. Classes should be closed for the past two days."


    Lu Mingfei showed a happy look on his face. He didn''t expect to get two strong reinforcements so easily.


    It must be bad to be regarded as a psychopath by everyone, but the good thing is that elder martial brother Chu can convince these two people.


    "Thank you, younger martial sister."


    Even if Chu Zihang expressed his gratitude, it seemed not salty, but he really thanked his younger martial sister for her understanding and support.


    "That''s all for today. We''ll verify it again when the painted pear clothes come back tomorrow."


    It''s getting dark. It''s not suitable for the two boys to stay in the girls'' bedroom, and he promised his tutor that he would go back to the school hospital for a rehabilitation physical examination in the evening.


    "Painted pear clothes seem to have been on the plane. They should be able to get to the college tomorrow morning."


    Xia Mi looked at the mobile phone text message. She had contacted Hua Liyi before.


    In today''s "world view", painted pear clothes have no boyfriend, only good roommates.


    Lu Mingfei went back to the dormitory to discuss with finger, while Chu Zihang walked out of the dormitory building, got on the bus prepared by the school and went straight to the school hospital.


    He is a man with inner sensibility, but he can handle most problems rationally.


    Brother Lu is gone. He is in a hurry, but he can''t panic or act impulsively.


    He knows very well what the secret party is. Once he is suspected because of impulse, things will become more and more chaotic.


    On the contrary, as long as he handled it properly, the secret party was still their help in looking for brother Lu.


    The physical examination at night is very routine, and all indicators are normal, which means that he has fully recovered.


    He also had an MRI of the brain. There was no injury. All the signs showed that Chu Zihang was in good condition, which relieved a group of experts.


    It''s late today. Considering Chu Zihang''s "early recovery from a serious illness" and the need for rest, the Dean did not arrange Professor Toyama Yashi to investigate Chu Zihang''s psychological condition.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dew drops in the morning from the petals and the falling maple falling on the ground make the air cool and fresh.


    The python of the world was very stable outside Kassel college. The door opened and a red haired girl in a white windbreaker walked down slowly with a long white jade sword in her hand.


    World Python is a temporary departure, only to pick up the girl. There are vehicles parked in front of the school to meet her. All her trips are arranged in order.


    Without him, just because the girl is currently the strongest S-class in Kassel college.


    "Minister, do you want to go back to the dormitory first or go to the lion heart meeting?"


    Milanella smiled and greeted painted pear clothes. The minister she said was subordinate to the video game department under the lion heart club, which was newly established after painted pear clothes entered school.


    In fact, the strength of painted pear clothes is enough to be elected president of Shixin or serve as vice president, but she doesn''t like to deal with things and has no pursuit of reputation. She likes playing games or something at ordinary times.


    "Go straight back to the dormitory."


    After drawing pear clothes on the bus, he stretched out his plain hand to cover the cherry soft lips and yawned in a low voice.


    Milanla started the car and looked at the painted pear clothes with some concern. "Did you go home without a rest these days? Why do you feel so tired?"


    Painted pear clothes gently shook his head, "I''m not busy at home. I just look at the wedding dress with Miss Ying. I just..."


    She really didn''t have a good rest. The last time she woke up in the morning was her last full sleep.


    After that, she always felt a little upset and inexplicably flustered. She felt that she had lost something important.


    Last night, when I was resting on srepnir, I couldn''t sleep at all. I was holding the handheld, but I couldn''t play the games I usually like.


    As the S-class hybrid with the highest blood lineage, it''s no problem not to rest for a day or two, but her face may indeed show a little fatigue.


    "Do you have something on your mind?"


    Milanla cares that she has a good relationship with painted pear clothes. When the girl first entered school, she was a little unfamiliar with the world and always had an inexplicable desire for protection. Milanla is a mother.


    Painted pear clothes thought for a while and said, "you said... If I always feel like I''ve forgotten something important, but I can''t remember what it is, what should I do?"


    Milanella smiled, "didn''t our painted pear clothes go home and see our brother getting married and begin to want to be a bride?"


    After listening to milanella''s words, Hua Liyi was suddenly stunned.


    Want to be a bride


    Did you... Want to be a bride?


    Before being a bride, shouldn''t you have a lover first?


    "Do I... Have a lover?"


    Hua Liyi murmured, wondering whether he was talking to himself or asking milanella.


    Milanella wondered, "is it all right to draw pear clothes? Why do you ask me such words?"


    If you have a lover, how can you ask others?


    Painted pear clothes looked at the familiar campus and felt the oncoming autumn wind. The distortion in my heart became more and more serious.


    "Lover... Lover... Lover..."


    She kept saying those two words in her mouth.


    Yes, she feels like she has a lover. Otherwise, how could she want to be a bride?


    And she always feels that she can be a bride in the near future, perhaps next year.


    But... Why don''t you have a lover?


    Just thinking about this, she felt a mess in her heart. She wanted to try the guidance of Professor Toyama Yashi, who is said to be very clever in the college.


    But there is another voice in her heart constantly reminding herself that she can''t accept psychological counseling, let alone stop thinking. She must think of that very important thing.


    Milanella looked at the painted pear clothes and wondered, "your S-class has been very strange recently. So did the president yesterday. After waking up, he became a little insane."


    "President... Yes?"


    Painted pear clothes stunned.


    "Chu Zihang, did he forget to draw pear clothes? Have you played a lot of games recently?"


    Milanella warned.


    Drawing pear clothes back, "Oh, it''s elder martial brother Chu... What''s the matter with him?"


    But she felt something wrong. It was clear that elder martial brother Chu was also a friend she knew, but why couldn''t she name for a moment?


    Or... Why can''t she directly connect the president of the lion heart association with elder martial brother Chu?


    Milanella explained: "president, after he woke up yesterday, I don''t know why he kept shouting to find a man named Lu Chen, and he was angry with the vice president. He had to say that he was the vice president and the president was Lu Chen."


    When Hua Liyi heard those two words, he suddenly trembled inexplicably in his heart and murmured, "Lu... Chen..."


    She felt that the name was so familiar, like the most important person in her life, but she couldn''t remember each other


    "It should be called that name. I also paid attention. I went back to check the information in the school. There was no such person."


    Milanella, as a competent secretary, did some research afterwards.


    "Where is elder martial brother Chu?"


    Painted pear clothes asked eagerly. She wanted to know what happened to her and who Lu Chen was.


    Milanla parked the car and arrived at the dormitory building. "Here, the lion heart club has to help the school deal with yesterday''s invasion. It''s a little busy. Go back by yourself first. If the president is the president, he should also be in the dormitory now. I saw him come back when I went out in the morning."


    Drawing pear clothes also ignored saying goodbye to milanella, pushed open the door and ran to the dormitory upstairs.


    Until 1304, she knocked on the door a little impolitely.


    The door opened and she saw the dormitory behind Chu Zihang in a mess.


    Chu Zihang has just returned to the dormitory. He has just rummaged around in the dormitory, looking for some clues about him and brother Lu.


    But after looking for it for a long time, he realized that brother Lu didn''t seem to have given him anything to prove. He only found a food box used by Lu Chen. Lu Chen took it back to wash it half way through the meal, but it didn''t prove anything.


    He also asked Lu Mingfei to find clues in his dormitory, but he didn''t find a textbook with the Lu Chen''s name.


    At this time, when he opened the door and saw painted pear clothes, he was happy in his eyes. Compared with material evidence, human evidence was more powerful.


    "Elder martial brother Chu? What are you?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at the scene of the disaster with some doubts. Is that all right?


    "I''m looking for traces about brother Lu... By the way, do you remember Lu Chen in painting pear clothes?"


    Chu Zihang asked nervously. If he didn''t remember the painting of pear clothes, it would be more complicated and confusing.


    Because he thinks his blood is not as good as painting pear clothes. If he doesn''t remember painting pear clothes, it shows that the modification of this memory is probably not shielded by high blood.


    "Lu Chen... That''s what I came to ask elder martial brother Chu. I don''t know Lu Chen, but I think the name... Is so familiar."


    Every time she reads the name, she feels that her heart will speed up, "he seems... Very important to me."


    Chu Zihang was silent. "Brother Lu is really important for painting pear clothes."


    Painted pear clothes can''t remember clearly. What''s special about him and Lu Mingfei?


    "Who is he... I... I..."


    I don''t know why she was so anxious to cry, "... I forgot him!"


    Chu Zihang looked at the painted pear clothes and sighed, "brother Lu... Lu Chen is the lover of the painted pear clothes."


    "Lover... Lover..."


    Painted pear clothes muttered to himself. I felt like there was a barrier in my heart. If you break through the past, you can see the vague figure.


    "Don''t worry about painting pear clothes. It should be that the Dragon King used his power to tamper with people''s cognition in this world. Everyone has been affected. We people of high descent can remember."


    Chu Zihang comforted that he didn''t say he didn''t forget at all, but used the saying "can remember", afraid that he would blame himself when he remembered.


    Because he found that avoiding memory tampering may have nothing to do with his blood. There must be something special about him and Lu Mingfei.


    If only he remembered it and associated with his own special experience, he might target Odin, but Lu Mingfei still remembered it.


    He has read Lu Mingfei''s resume. The first 18 years have been mediocre, and even some losers. He is better after entering school, but he is only special in speech and spirit. Is Lu Mingfei the Dragon King of unawakened memory?


    Chu Zihang has some doubts, but he will not doubt Lu Mingfei at this time. After all, this is his current solid comrade in arms.


    "Painting pear clothes can also be like me. First go back to the dormitory to find out if there is anything related to Lu Chen, which may help you recover your memory."


    Chu Zihang suggested.


    "Elder martial brother Chu... Think of it like this?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at the messy dormitory.


    Chu Zihang nodded, "I also thought of brother Lu through relevant things. Because the relationship between painted pear clothes and Lu Chen is the best, it may have been seriously targeted, so I didn''t think of it immediately."

 Chapter 329

    Underground of Castle college.


    The huge oak conference table is placed in the middle of the numerous bookshelves. Around this table are old faces, which basically never appear in the bright side of Kassel college.


    The old people''s faces were as white as if they had just been dug out of an ancient tomb, but they were well dressed. Everyone was wearing an old-fashioned black tuxedo and an ancient silver ring on his left little finger, representing the lifelong professor of the college.


    The space is not wide. At least there are not enough seats for more than 100 people. Young professors can only stand. They dare not complain. Instead, they are all excited.


    Professor goodrian, for example, was so excited that he met various idols today.


    There are milestones in the history of nuclear physics, Doug Jones, Jean Grus, who helped the United States land on the moon first, and Solomon king Blair Bitner in Mathematics


    He frantically stabbed Manstein with his elbow to vent his excitement.


    Manstein can only reluctantly let his old friends in the era of mental hospital don''t get so excited. It''s like being crazy.


    "Silence."


    The vice president sat in the chair for the first time, but he didn''t have the mood of dying, high fever and happiness, but he just felt noisy and troublesome.


    "Today we are going to discuss the abnormal situation found in Chu Zihang, the Dragon slaughtering hero of the college."


    The vice president yawned. He went to see his eyes in the morning. The old guy slept soundly and didn''t wake up after shaking twice. He wanted to be stimulated, but he was kicked out by the Dean, so he had to preside over the meeting.


    In fact, he didn''t want to have a meeting, because he had received the grapevine news from finger and thought that maybe Chu Zihang didn''t have a problem.


    But I don''t know who sent the letter to the tenured professors. Early this morning, he shouted that a meeting must be held for serious discussion.


    "I read the latest news summarized by the college. Why is the meeting held today?"


    Blair asked with some dissatisfaction. He is a senior old man who has worked for the college for a century and has a stand to question.


    Chu Zihang is the most outstanding student of the college. When President angre is defeated and has just entered the safety period, they must ensure the mental health of the legendary dragon butcher who can kill the New Dragon King.


    "He imagined that there was a man named Lu Chen in the world. He was not only a student of our college, but also the president of lion heart. Chu Zihang thought that Lu Chen had the strength to easily kill the early species. It was an interesting fantasy."


    Doug said with a smile.


    "We are not good at psychology, but this matter must be dealt with as soon as possible."


    Jean Grus commented.


    Finally, the lifelong professors proposed to let a "young man" speak, who is currently a psychology expert in the college, Yashi Toyama.


    Toyama Yashi is a middle-aged man who looks gentle. He pushed his eyes and said modestly, "I can only talk about my research on psychology and my views on this matter."


    No one interrupted, he continued: "Chu Zihang is one of the best students in our college. He is calm, intelligent, has both excellent combat effectiveness and the ability to command the battlefield. Compared with our Japanese students, he is more comprehensive and has the potential to be a leader."


    His voice changed, "but such an excellent Chu classmate actually had an unfortunate childhood. His parents divorced and his mother remarried. Later, his biological father seemed to have died in a car accident. In this living environment, even if his stepfather was good to him, it would inevitably bring some unhealthy effects to the child''s heart."


    "What does this have to do with Chu Zihang''s mental state?"


    Blair wondered that he was good at mathematics, but he didn''t understand people''s hearts.


    Toyama Yashi explained: "everyone''s childhood is very important, especially when his biological father is not around, the child is easy to feel inferior. The father is not only the goal of every child''s worship, but also the backing of the child''s subconscious. In the absence of his biological father, Chu Zihang is still strong and independent, performs well, and is very brave in some things."


    He paused, "... I think he probably hypnotized himself."


    "Can self hypnosis do this without words and spirit?"


    Doug asked with interest. Kassel didn''t study "inefficient" hypnosis because of the existence of hypnotic words and spirits.


    Yashi Toyama nodded, "It is entirely possible that the divorce of parents and the death of their father have brought great trauma to classmate Chu. There are many cases of this kind of thing. For example, the mother thinks her child is still alive and still pushes the stroller out every day. Some people fantasize that their lover is still alive and sick every day when their lover dies Days and ''lovers'' dialogue. "


    After giving an example, he continued: "classmate Chu may have lost his father, his stepfather is very busy, his mother''s nerves are out of tune, and his heart is very lonely, far beyond the level of blood sorrow. In this case, he gave birth to a heroic personality, or a hero he imagined."


    "The hero''s name is Lu Chen. Maybe Lu Chen will encourage him at ordinary times, cheer him up when he is lost, demonstrate for him when he needs to be a leader, fight side by side with him when he fights, and give him the courage to fight... But in fact, Lu Chen is his fantasy, but after this spiritual trauma, his brain has a sense of separation and recognizes the reality."


    After listening to Professor Toyama Yashi''s words, all the people present were silent. Finally, Blair said, "what should we do now? I heard that he was angry yesterday and nearly strangled the vice president of the Lion Heart Association."


    "It''s not difficult to solve. As long as Mr. Chu is willing to cooperate, I can help him wash off the man named Lu Chen. After that, his life will be very normal."


    Professor Toyama Yashi calmly stated that as long as Chu Zihang did not resist, he could help each other relieve their pain.


    When the lifelong professors looked at each other and were ready to make a decision, the vice president said, "OK, OK, don''t worry about it in advance. It''s so decided that Lu Chen is the man imagined by Chu Zihang?"


    He lit up a pair of dazzling golden pupils, and suddenly the majestic atmosphere spread from the first place of the round table. At this time, people recalled that the wandering vice president was also an S-class hybrid, and even his initial blood was higher than angre.


    "I don''t know who called you out. If angre was here today, that person would be hanged..."


    The night watchman''s expression flashed fiercely, "you gather and force me to come to the meeting. This is to force the palace? Angre is not dead yet. What''s the hurry of Chu Zihang?"


    Blair was silent and said, "... Vice president, don''t you think Lu Chen is a product of fiction?"


    He heard something. Chu Zihang seemed to say that all the Dragon Kings were killed by Lu Chen alone, and it seemed very easy. He didn''t think there could be such a hybrid in the world.


    Shangshanhualiyi from Japan inherited the blood of the white king. They can understand that Chu Zihang has Nibelungen plan, and they can accept it.


    But even if these two people practice and play the first generation of seeds, they may not be able to win easily. In the previous war between the king of the sea and water, the girl won with luck.


    The external propaganda is to kill two early generation species one after another in order to boost morale, but in fact, the secret of the real report content within the party is that the two early generation species kill each other. Finally, at their best, they pick up the leak.


    "I have my information. I don''t care who gave you the preconceived idea and which school manager is behind it. Angre will settle this matter. Chu Zihang''s matter will be put on hold for the time being. When angre wakes up, he will talk in person. You can do research underground."


    The vice president got up and glanced at more than a dozen lifelong professors. "What the research does is also a fart. The inference about the primary species is not accurate at all!"


    Some lifelong professors look red, but they can''t say anything to refute. They were indeed derelict in their duties as staff officers several times before. If it weren''t for the good luck of the secret party and the strong strength of Chu Zihang and hualiyi, it would be impossible to succeed at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After listening to Chu Zihang''s words, Hua Liyi relaxed slightly and turned back to his dormitory first.


    When I opened the door, I saw Xia MI and zero sitting in front of the computer with a serious face. It looked like they were looking up data.


    "It''s painted pear clothes back."


    Xia Mi looked up, smiled and asked, "by the way, do you remember Lu Chen?"


    She wanted to see what Odin could do with his assistant''s power.


    "Xia MI, remember?"


    Painted pear clothes asked nervously.


    Xia Mi shook his head. "I don''t remember. We were just entrusted by elder martial brother Chu to help check Lu Chen."


    Zero flipped through trivial information on the computer, including some media news that "according to Chu Zihang, Lu Chen participated in the task", as well as the detailed records of the task of the execution department obtained by finger from nowhere.


    Zero light explained: "if our memory is tampered with wrong, it is a taboo power that affects the whole world, but I don''t think this power can be seamless, so we are looking for logical loopholes in various tasks."


    Painted pear clothes heard that Xia MI and zero didn''t remember. She was relieved for some reason. It turned out that she was not the only one who was abnormal.


    And friends began to believe that there was a man named Lu Chen, so she was more confident to find each other.


    She is not good at looking up data for analysis. She can only follow elder martial brother Chu''s instructions and look for her personal belongings first. Is there anything she can recall.


    Come to the box near the balcony, which is full of her favorite toys.


    She picked up a little yellow duck, which read "painted pear dress duck"


    She likes to write labels for toys, but she feels a little strange when she touches the little yellow duck.


    "What happened to the pear painting clothes?"


    Xia Mi stood up and stretched, looking at the painted pear clothes with some doubts.


    Painted pear clothes show eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "it seems... It''s not mine."


    Xia MI was stunned. "We haven''t touched anything that painted pear clothes, and there won''t be a sense of thief sneaking into our dormitory. In other words, even if someone stole your little yellow duck, there''s no need to get individual substitutes?"


    Hua Liyi thinks what Xia Mi said is reasonable. She treasures her own things very much, but in fact, she also knows that there should be no girls in Kassel college who like to take a bath with a little yellow duck.


    But she always felt that this little yellow duck was not hers, because it seemed... Too new.


    She pulled out the plug under the little yellow duck, lifted it to her head and squeezed it. There was no residual water stain.


    The little yellow duck was bought by her brother long ago. Because it has been used for a long time, the water resistance of the plug below is not so good. She should also take the little yellow duck in the bath before returning to Japan, and she hasn''t cleaned and dried it for a long time. There should be residual water stains in it.


    But at this time, it was very dry and didn''t look like it had been blistered.


    She searched for her toys one by one. She felt a little strange and couldn''t tell.


    Finally, she picked up a small pillow and looked puzzled. Who sent the cartoon Godzilla pillow?


    She can''t remember.


    She stood up and subconsciously looked to the other side of the balcony. A giant panda puppet leaned against the corner, which made her inexplicably relieved.


    She went to the panda puppet, turned it over and looked at the label on it, "painted pear clothes, Xi Xi"


    She remembered that the puppet named Xi Xi was a panda puppet in Ueno Zoo in Tokyo. She reached out to touch the puppet''s hair and gently hugged it.


    This is indeed her puppet, because she often sleeps with it, so it has its own flavor, and most of the other boxes of toys don''t seem to be her own.


    Who sent this puppet? Why can''t she remember?


    Zero leaned back on the chair and drank, "the network is very clean. Most of the records and reports of the execution department can be self consistent and logical, and there is no information related to Lu Chen. However, if elder martial brother Chu is right about the task of the Dragon King, there is a problem."


    In fact, I didn''t listen to what zero was saying. I was just thinking about what personal belongings I still had in the dormitory.


    She began to rummage around in the dormitory, and Xia Mi helped find it together.


    They put things in the girls'' dormitory in good order. After looking for them, they didn''t find any clues.


    Painted pear clothes paced in the house. Finally, she sat in front of her desk and was dazed. She looked at the corner of the table and always felt that there was something missing.


    She was a little afraid. She felt that she had really forgotten important things. How could she not remember him?


    There should have been many beautiful records and moments between them


    Wait


    record.


    Hua Liyi looked at her desk and remembered what was missing on the desk. She turned to Xia MI and said, "does Xia Mi see my diary again?"


    She used to keep a diary!


    Xia Mi froze. She didn''t know how to answer this question, because she did write a diary before.


    She knows why the diary of drawing pear clothes stopped writing snow hide before, but she "shouldn''t know" now. In Odin''s "new world outlook", she doesn''t know what''s going on with the diary of drawing pear clothes now.


    But if she has also modified her memory, she should know.


    She never expected that she would be in a dilemma because of a small matter.


    Finally, the zero Gang Xia Mi solved the siege and answered, "didn''t you write all the pear clothes before? You think it''s meaningless to write a diary, so you threw it away?"


    Painted pear clothes looked confused, "I threw it away?"


    She thought about it carefully, as if she... Did say not to keep a diary?


    No, it may be a false memory!


    Draw pear clothes, think carefully, you must remember!


    She doesn''t keep a diary. Why doesn''t she keep it?


    Even if she doesn''t keep a diary, she won''t throw it away!?


    If the diary is not thrown away, it should be hidden by yourself. Where will it be?


    Now she has no doubt about elder martial brother Chu''s words. There is definitely a problem in the world. She should be influenced by some power.


    Even if she is not good at reasoning, she can find too many abnormalities. For example, why should her toys be replaced?


    She attached great importance to her toys. The tamper was unwilling to throw away her toys directly, which would lead to great loopholes, so she replaced them.


    In other words, there were clues related to Lu Chen in the original toy. He was afraid of thinking of Lu Chen.


    "Is drawing pear clothes thinking of Lu Chen?"


    Xia Mi interrupts the thought of drawing pear clothes.


    "I... I can''t remember... It seems that I have forgotten everything related to him, and many of my toys have been replaced..."


    Painted pear clothes face full of anxiety, is the clue really going to break?


    "Don''t worry about painting pear clothes. You can also ask elder martial brother Chu about your direct relationship with Lu Chen. It may be helpful."


    Xia Mi suggested and stretched out his finger to analyze: "painted pear clothes. You said your toy had been changed, which shows that the person who started it is guilty. Similarly, I provide a backward thinking for painted pear clothes. I just don''t know if it helps."


    Painted pear clothes was happy on his face and sat upright and said, "please teacher Xia MI for guidance!"


    Then she was in a trance, eh... Why should I call her "teacher Xia Mi"? This kind of scene seems to have appeared somewhere


    Xia Mi said with a smile, "it seems that the guy is afraid of our painted pear clothes. He''s so afraid of you remembering, but what he does with power and ability can''t be done by himself. There are always meticulous places that can''t be done in place. Just like your toys, you can recognize that they have been replaced."


    Xia Mi looked like Holmes. He didn''t know where to get a high felt hat, but he was short of a small cigarette pot. "Painted pear clothes are not a stupid girl. Your memory should be very good. If you can''t remember who sent them in those toys, can you think they were sent by Lu Chen?"


    She further reasoned, "go on, will there be any clues you recall in the gifts given by Lu Chen?"


    Painted pear clothes brightened in front of him, came forward and hugged Xia MI, "Xia MI is so smart!"


    Xia Mi felt insulted by the elasticity of the other party''s chest, but still touched the painted pear clothes and nodded: "go and have a look. I''ll check the information with zero."


    But in fact, she thinks it''s useless to check the data. In a sense, electronic information and human memory are the same thing. This kind of thing without entity can be easily and completely modified by Odin''s power.


    Compared with the Internet, they are more likely to get relevant information from newspapers. After all, the modification of physical items takes effort, which is why Odin is not careful enough in the actual items.


    Hua Liyi loosened Xia MI, picked from the box, and finally came to the other corner. This is the puppet she most confirmed to be her own item, and she can''t remember who sent it.


    She picked up Xi Xi, looked up and down, and wanted to carefully observe the puppet to see if she could recall anything.


    In this process, she suddenly stopped the action on her hand. She looked at "Xi Xi" with some doubts. She felt that there was a slight change in the center of gravity in the process of turning.


    She put Xi Xi on the clean floor, stroked her hand behind Xi Xi, and touched the zipper behind the puppet.


    She opened the zipper with uneasy mood, put her hand into the soft interior to stir the search, and finally touched the hard object.


    After pulling it out, she stared at the things in her hand. They were two hard cover diaries.


    One of the above designs is the little yellow duck, which is her diary that she has used for a long time.


    The other pattern above is... Godzilla.


    Her hand trembled and opened her diary. At this moment, she suddenly remembered why she had hidden it.


    He said to himself, "serious people who write diaries."


    Then they stopped writing and sealed the two diaries in Xixi''s stomach.


    She looked at her diary, turning page by page, until from a certain date, her heart suddenly calmed down and looked at it word by word.


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    [on January 28, 2009, Godzilla hasn''t been online for a long time. It''s very boring recently. I watch new fans in the room. When can I go out...]


    [... On the 29th, the boxers are so weak, and my brother is very busy. I really want to win Godzilla once...]


    [... Godzilla went online on the 30th. Damn it, he was so strong that he didn''t give him a chance...]


    [... On February 1, what''s the outside world like? I want to see...]


    [... On February 2, I saw Xinfan, took a bath and wanted to go out. Recently, my family is not very strict. Can I try to sneak out?]


    [... On February 3, it was decided to go out tomorrow...]


    [... On February 4, I saw Godzilla outside...]


    [... Godzilla took me to eat the food called Burger King, which is delicious...]


    [... Went to Disneyland with Godzilla. The haunted house was terrible, but Godzilla was there...]


    [... On February 5, go to the sky tree with Godzilla. It''s beautiful...]


    [... Eat Ramen together. The old master has been saying that we are lovers. Are we lovers?]


    [... On February 6, I got up in the morning and Godzilla disappeared... My family came to me and had to go home obediently.]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    [... February 13 is working time, but I''m very happy because I can go out...]


    [... I saw Godzilla. He was so awesome... Godzilla was hurt to protect me. Why was he so kind to me?]


    [... On February 14, Godzilla said he would come to me to play, but he didn''t come and didn''t return the information. Won''t he have anything to do?]


    [... On February 15, was Godzilla seriously injured? I''m so worried...]


    [... On February 16, Godzilla didn''t lie to me...]


    [... On February 17, Godzilla came to play with me. We went to the movies. I told him the secret, but Godzilla said she would protect me...]


    [... On February 18, I went to Meiji Shrine with Godzilla. It seems that there was a wedding there...]


    [... On February 19, I played board games with Godzilla and other friends. I was so happy for the first time, but... Why did I break the bed?]


    [... On February 20, I went to the beach with Godzilla. Diving was very interesting. I also tried to cook. Godzilla and I made an agreement...]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    The trembling hands of painted pear clothes turned faster and faster, and thoughts poured in like a tide. The word Godzilla can be seen in the diaries of all dates after the meeting.


    [... Godzilla came to pick me up... We''re going to school... Played a big monster together... Trained together... Together...]


    [... On October 21, we confessed together...]


    [... Godzilla, my favorite.]


    This is the end of the diary. It is no longer updated. Hua Liyi''s body trembled and opened another diary.


    [... On February 4, I saw a beautiful girl who ran away from home. It''s strange that I shouldn''t have taken her in...]


    [... On February 5, I had a nightmare. Painting pear clothes was really a gentle girl. We went to the zoo and sky tree together...]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    [... On February 17, these people locked up painted pear clothes...]


    [... On February 19, today''s game was poisonous. It was too embarrassing. Fortunately, the pear painting clothes were relatively pure...]


    [... On February 20, I don''t know what my feelings are. In brother Chu''s words, maybe it''s just the empathy caused by sympathizing with each other, but I want to take this girl away and let her see the beauty of the world...]


    [... On March 1, I have returned to school. I will gain a firm foothold in the secret party and obtain greater power, because the girl is still waiting for me...]


    [... I always think of painting pear clothes. Shouldn''t I think about how to cultivate my martial arts? Something''s wrong recently...]


    [... I''m going to the ice sheet. I hope it can be successful, so it''s a step closer to receiving painted pear clothes...]


    [... Thanks to brother Chu, he won narrowly and couldn''t wait to go to Japan...]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    [... I began to confirm that this is love. I knew for the first time that I liked a girl...]


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    [... On October 21, he confessed to Hua Liyi that the plan did not go smoothly, but the result was... Great...]


    [... The favorite person is painted pear clothes...]


    Ticking¡ª¡ª


    Ticking¡ª¡ª


    Tears wet the paper, and the crystal tears fell from the girl''s pure and flawless face. Her voice was sobbing.


    "Godzilla... Likes it best ~"

 Chapter 330

    Lu Chen is a little bored in the afternoon. As the saying goes, walk a hundred steps after dinner and live to 99.


    In fact, his original life span was much longer than 99, but after being transformed by secret blood, his life was weakened by 80%. Even with the addition and neutralization of dragon blood, he is now capped at 28.


    After he used the cream of Heller and S, the dragon''s lineage has grown remarkably. Now it''s no doubt that he is definitely a real class.


    In terms of life expectancy, he has also improved greatly, from the original peak of 25 years old to 28 years old. It seems that he can be happy again.


    Of course, he also knew that he had to control himself and could not use highly violent blood indiscriminately. After seeing Avalon, he found that the world was not so simple.


    The four monarchs are indeed very powerful, but it seems that there are more than dragons in the world.


    There are real mixed blood monarchs, and Odin, who may be an ancient Protoss.


    In Avalon''s arena, he didn''t know whether there were those sleeping heroes with the strongest masks, but he thought that since there were sculptures, Odin definitely "trained" such heroes.


    In other words, he may even have several heroes with the fighting power of the first generation. Coupled with his own strength, he is definitely far more powerful than any opponent he has ever seen.


    Lu Chen is not suffering paranoia, but he likes to think about the worst first and then think about the way to deal with it in advance.


    If Odin is really not the king of the earth and mountains, he should not be the Dragon King. Then... Is Odin really the only God in the world?


    The enemy he may face in the future is not only the Dragon King. Odin is designated to cut him to death. He trapped him here and lost contact with the outside. Hua Liyi knows how worried he is at this moment.


    Therefore, for the sake of long-term consideration, he can no longer use violent blood indiscriminately. The sudden improvement of combat power is indeed very pleasant. It is difficult for any martial artist to refuse, but he should learn to be patient.


    After a walk, when he passed the Stonehenge, he saw the group of black Python again.


    It is nearly thirty meters long and seven or eight meters short. It is scattered around the boulder pillars, like enjoying the leisure time in the afternoon.


    But when he got out of the woods, the group of black pythons turned around one after another, and then they all ran away.


    This makes Lu Chen speechless. He can''t eat... Oh, he seems to be eating.


    But it doesn''t matter. A black Python has enough for him to eat for a long time. In order to provide long-term food, he still knows that the ingredients should be kept fresh.


    Therefore, before cooking, he will not deliberately slaughter these black python. Only when he is sure to leave, he will friendly brush off all these black python.


    These black pythons are much better than what he saw in the ice field before. I don''t know if they follow their biological instincts without the commander of Hydra.


    After seeing him kill a python with a knife the first day, the python group ran when they saw him again.


    Lu Chen didn''t come to Stonehenge carefully before. Today he wanted to come here to investigate if there were any clues. There are inscriptions on the Stonehenge.


    Python habitat has a lot of mucus. The ground is slippery and sticky. Nausea is disgusting, but Lu Chen, a rough man, doesn''t care much about it.


    He was about to explore from a stone pillar on the left. Suddenly, he found that there was a black Python in the field that didn''t run, which aroused his curiosity.


    He walked towards the black python. The black Python struggled hard on the ground and looked at himself. It seemed that he was in a hurry and wanted to run, but he was not allowed to run at this time.


    It was molting. I didn''t expect to meet the biggest killer on the island when it was half molting.


    Lu Chen went to the black Python and looked at the scene with great interest. The black Python trembled.


    He wasn''t ready to kill the unlucky man with a knife. It was the first time he saw a snake molt.


    The guy in front of him seemed to break his skin because he grew bigger, that is, the snake sloughed. The new black snake scale looked soft. It struggled hard to get rid of the old body and get a new life.


    But he tried twice and stopped moving. He also had a little IQ. He felt that even if he molted successfully, he would die in the hands of a human with a black machete.


    Lu Chen kicked the black python, "go on, don''t cut you."


    Black Python seems to understand Lu Chen''s words, or understand that this human does not have the intention to kill, some accidents, so he continues to try to shed his skin.


    Lu Chen didn''t mean to encourage the black python. He was just a little bored and wanted to observe the process of the black Python''s molting.


    Although these black pythons are subspecies of the dragon race, they still have a lot in common with Python. He is thinking about why each other can grow so big. After all, he has seen newly hatched black pythons, which are thinner than his little finger.


    Instead of cutting each other, emergency food is on the one hand. In addition, he also knows how to cultivate it. The bigger the black Python is, the more money it will come from after cutting... The more!


    After more than ten minutes, the black Python shed its skin successfully and ran away. Lu Chen was in place as if thoughtful.


    He walked in the stone forest and watched the huge snakes slough. These black Python... Seem to be able to slough infinitely?


    Combined with the common sense of his previous life and the biological knowledge he learned occasionally in class, he knew that the cells of Python did not stop dividing and growing.


    In other words, if it has enough life span and the food and living environment are guaranteed, it can grow up all the time.


    He had carefully studied each other''s blood before killing the black Python and cooking. As an S-class hybrid, he can naturally sense the concentration of elements or dragon blood of other creatures.


    He felt that in addition to the Hydra he had fought with, the dragon blood in these black Python bodies was actually very thin. Compared with mixed race species, that is, C and B, their main difficulty was their size.


    Body shape is the dominant item in biology most of the time. Even if it is a class a hybrid, it is basically impossible to win a python more than ten meters long without weapons if it is not fighting to Yanling, and the tonnage of the other party is there.


    Through the examples of Lu Chen and the headmaster, he also learned that the Dragon lineage can indeed improve life expectancy to a certain extent, but the Dragon lineage of these black Python is not high.


    Generally, the life span of Python is about 25 years, but 25 years... Is not enough to make these guys grow so big.


    He went to a stone pillar and touched the next piece of snake molt with his hand. As a result, the moment his hand touched the snake molt, the whole snake molt was shattered. I don''t know how many years it has been hanging here.


    This Nibelungen also has the common characteristics of other Nibelungen. All elements are dead, so there is no wind. In this case, it will take at least hundreds of years to dry and place the internal structure into powder.


    He looked at these snakes sloughing, remembered those heroes sleeping in the arena, and suddenly realized a problem he had ignored before.


    Let''s not talk about the black python of these dragon subspecies. Those in the coffin of the arena say that they are heroes, but they are all mixed race. They are human!


    He heard Caesar disgusted that some old things in his family could survive in the dormant warehouse for up to 300 years, which should be the limit of mixed race.


    But the oldest heroes here have even been lying here for thousands of years. How did they survive?


    He didn''t even see the old heroes. These people were collected by Odin after being "brainwashed" in their prime or at the peak of their youth.


    Something''s wrong.


    There''s a problem here.


    When he looked at the snake sloughing, could he say that... The legends and characteristics of Avalon in mythology are also true?


    An ideal town far away from the world... No birth, old age, illness and death


    Therefore, the life living here, it is difficult not to become Shouyuan''s time, is to stop flowing!?


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen quickly opened the origin system menu that he had not seen since the last enhancement and focused on the column of his life.


    ¡¾1923.628¡¿


    The life itself has not changed, but a conspicuous status label appears behind the life column.


    [locked]


    The space is still very user-friendly. You can check the details further.


    [the Explorer has entered a special field space. Influenced by the rules here, Shouyuan has stopped changing and cannot be increased or reduced.]


    Lu Chen was stunned and finally understood why those black Python could grow indefinitely, and the heroes would not die of old age.


    It turns out that in Avalon, the time about Shouyuan is locked, that is, it is equivalent to having an infinite life.


    The continuous growth of pythons over a long period of time shows that the changes and value-added of biological bodies are not affected, so this place is very interesting.


    Lu Chen smiled unconsciously, jumped to the top of a clean stone pillar and sat down cross legged.


    Fine threads began to appear on his cheek, followed by black scales, covering his whole body, and dragon blood burst three times.


    This is not over, because of the high heat on the body surface, the red and golden mist began to float on him, and the secret blood of God burst three times.


    He has opened the peak state he normally uses. According to past experience, if he fights in this state, his life will slowly decrease.


    At the beginning, he was very excited during the battle, so he seldom paid attention to the small changes of loss in his body. Since he found that high blood burst lost his life, he also secretly experimented and studied it himself.


    When opening the third degree of blood burst, if you carefully feel your body, you can feel that a special material is being consumed. Generally speaking, it hurts your vitality, and metaphysically, it consumes "immortal material"


    But now he found... There was no "loss" in his body. He was "locked up"!


    Lu Chen opened his eyes with excitement.


    He reconfirmed that this is really a good place except that he can''t get out!


    What does "life lock" mean to him?


    That''s very helpful!


    It means that he can open the violent blood recklessly and speed up the refining of his blood.


    At first, he thought it was a good place to brush origin coins and regicide progress bar, but unexpectedly, it was an excellent training ground!


    He can''t use the original coin for the time being. Killing the king only depends on those heroes to brush 20 or 30% at most. In fact, it won''t do him any real good in the short term.


    But "life locking" is different. When blood is broken and blood is refined to a certain extent, it can bring attribute improvement to yourself.


    In particular, their own secret blood of God has not been upgraded for a year. Now upgrading plus three attributes is completely two concepts compared with a year ago!


    Try as soon as you think of it. Anyway, even if he is out of control, there are no people on the island he needs to worry about. The worst result is that he "accidentally" killed all the creatures, and there is no one to "play" behind him.


    His muscles, which were already high and uplifted, expanded further, and the red gold fog immediately turned into red blood.


    Crows, black coffins, cliffs, whispers of ancient gods


    Many visions came in profusion, but this time Lu Chen was much calmer than last time. He felt that he was no longer such a real first perspective and did not bring his heart into it.


    The illusion flashed out, and he opened his eyes again. His eyes were as red as a ghost, and there was a trace of blood in his field of vision.


    Crazy killing filled his mind and still had a certain impact, but he was completely self-control and didn''t say that he wanted to kill everyone.


    Nibelungen''s plan is a great spiritual improvement, which completely makes up for his only defect.


    Now, he can control the fourth degree blood burst of God''s secret blood and use it in actual combat.


    His feet took off slightly, the harsh sound of sonic boom sounded, the stone pillar below burst into pieces, and the whole man rushed to the sky with regicide.


    Lu Chen turned around in the air to adjust his posture and looked down on the island. The pleasure of power improvement is always intoxicating.


    He was in a bloodthirsty killing state for the last four times, and he didn''t feel the specific state of his body at all.


    He didn''t want to jump so high, and didn''t want to crush the stone pillar, but he was caught off guard by the change of his strength.


    If he wants to play his perfect strength in this state, he still needs to adapt more.


    I have nothing to do. It''s good to train on this island.


    After Lu Chen fell, the rubble splashed on the square, his figure suddenly disappeared, and the trees in the jungle fell down in rows, bringing up the smoke and dust.


    Go all the way to the periphery of the island. If someone can look down from the air at this time, you can see a trail of sand and dust floating around Avalon.


    About a minute later, Lu Chen stopped and the dust fell all over the sky.


    He has just further improved his state step by step, and the level of speech and spirit has gradually risen. He can barely understand his physical condition, but it is estimated that he will come many times if he wants to adapt.


    Of course, he was not as short as a minute, but he didn''t forget that it was in the enemy''s Nibelungen. He couldn''t use up his physical and mental strength because of exercise, at least keep more than half.


    After relieving the four degree blood burst state, Lu Chen sat casually on the beach with a little excitement in his eyes.


    Because his guess is correct, the space menu panel shows that his life has not changed, and his secret blood... Has been upgraded.


    As early as a month ago, he was on the verge of a breakthrough. This four degree blood burst directly pierced the last layer of membrane.


    [Explorer 63570591, your basic attributes are as follows:]


    Physique: 65 points (+ 3)


    Strength: 64 points (+ 3)


    Agility: 64 points (+ 3)


    Spirit: 65 points


    Charm: 21 points


    Although there were only three points, he felt that he was no less strengthened than the last Nibelungen plan. This is the strength of God''s secret blood.


    This lineage is rated s by space, but this s-grade is completely different from the rating nature of lineage by Kassel college.


    After all, the existence of origin space is much more mysterious and powerful than the Dragon world. The scoring mechanism of lineage is not mentioned in the novice guide, perhaps because ordinary newcomers will not have lineage.


    The upper limit of the world difficulty level of the Dragon world is level 40. Now he is also a person who has played games. He doesn''t think level 40 will be the most powerful world in the origin space.


    Even if space puts him into the world trial according to his comprehensive strength before entering the origin space, it is only a "new trial world" in the final analysis


    It will never be the strongest world, but the s-grade score of God''s secret blood. According to his conjecture of space, there are probably scores such as ABCDE below, that is to say, God''s secret blood is already very strong, and it is not even the blood lineage that explorers can get in the early stage.


    The lineage of the dragon family is also very practical, but this lineage has been "summarized" by the secret blood of God. Now it only belongs to one branch of the fusion, and it is highly judged.


    His own blood is definitely higher and potential than the dragon blood.


    Now his secret blood is only twelve levels, but the upper limit is thirty levels.


    What happens when you reach the full level?


    Lu Chen thought of the illusions he saw. Could this be the ancient gods of his country?


    After excitement, Lu Chen jumped into the sea and manipulated the armor of Poseidon. Without deliberately shielding the water flow, he washed his lower body with sea water.


    Just after the breakthrough, his body excreted a little dirt, which combined with sweat, sticky and uncomfortable.


    After washing, he is not ready to continue training. His physical fitness must be maintained enough to cope with the war.

 Chapter 331

    "Why are you crying? Who bullied you?"


    Xia Mi walked to Hua Liyi and asked some questions.


    She is the trader. Odin can easily tamper with the memory of people in the world by using Avalon''s power. Changing electronic information is just a simple thing.


    But when it comes to physical evidence, he still needs to deal with it honestly. There will always be loopholes in such a large amount.


    If Chu Zihang was disappeared and erased by Odin, Xia MI was almost sure that the secret party could still locate a signal, although the secret party might be confused and do not know who the signal represents.


    Because Chu Zihang had a transmitter embedded in the tooth decay operation, she almost found out all the information except that she didn''t dare to enter the ice cellar after she came to the college.


    Therefore, there is no omniscient and omnipotent God in this world, even Odin, the God King, can''t do it, let alone he is just a


    Xia Mi thought that Odin did not surprise her and didn''t do it very clean this time, although the replacement might remind Hua Liyi of Lu Chen''s toys (because the words on those toys were originally painted pear Yi Godzilla ¤Î XXX).


    However, the giant panda puppet Xi Xi didn''t write this because it was Lu Chen''s first gift to Hua Liyi, and Lu Chen also had a male "Huanhuan", which means a token for lovers. Therefore, Hua Liyi wrote "Hua Liyi Xi Xi", which belongs to her alone.


    Odin naturally won''t care about the love of "mortals". The happy label has no hint. Naturally, he won''t deliberately change it.


    He can''t directly throw away all the toys painted with pear clothes, especially Xi Xi, because painted pear clothes attach great importance to her toys. Without Lu Chen, the girl''s memory has been seriously fragmented. If her toys are gone, she will feel more strange and her memory will be extremely unstable.


    But Odin counted thousands of times. He didn''t expect that boring humans would hide their diaries in puppets


    Of course, Xia Mi felt that Odin should not do such a tasteless thing this time.


    Because even if there is no diary, Chu Zihang can definitely remember as long as he tells Hua Liyi a little about what happened between her and Lu Chen.


    The girl''s lineage is too high, almost close to the primary species, and it is impossible to completely modify it.


    Even Xia Mi feels that he doesn''t do anything to paint pear clothes. After staying in Japan for a month, he may remember that God''s power is also limited. Although Xia MI can freely modify the memory of people all over the world, it has made Xia Mi very... Envy.


    At the thought of this, Xia MI is also confused... Odin is a God who works steadily. Should the other party also consider these things?


    Lu Chen doesn''t show that she wants to be trapped by Avalon. This is what she knows. Odin won''t understand.


    What does he want to do?


    Procrastinate?


    Or something else?


    As for those who dare not play with Lu Chen, Xia Mi doesn''t think so. Odin doesn''t know how many heroes he has accumulated over the years, and he is at his home.


    Odin is very steady, but he doesn''t advise. Why doesn''t he try to take the lead in charging and solving Lu Chen?


    Xia Mi suddenly felt a little worried. She always felt that everyone might want to fork it out. It was not so simple.


    Hua Liyi raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her beautiful eyes were still slightly red. She gently shook her head and murmured, "I remember..."


    She held the two diaries on her chest, closed her happy back, and put the big puppet back safely.


    "How can I forget Godzilla..."


    She didn''t answer Xia MI, just kept talking to herself.


    "How can I forget Godzilla..."


    Xia Mi behind the painted pear clothes can see the soft and plain hands of the painted pear clothes clenching. In this wonderful body, she is pregnant with amazing guilt and... Anger.


    "Painted pear clothes... Do you remember?"


    Xia Mi asked tentatively.


    She felt that the elements of the whole college seemed to be shaking and affected by the emotion of painting pear clothes.


    If the girl''s anger erupts in front of her, all elements will be killed, and if the trial falls, there will be countless deaths and injuries.


    This power, even if she is in a human body state... Not even Longhua, will be frightened. I''m afraid only her brother can resist it.


    But Xia MI was not afraid at this time, but a little happy like a little witch.


    Yes, that''s right!


    You really should be angry. Odin didn''t do human things this time and lost your husband. Can you bear it?


    What''s the meaning of killing dragons? What Dragon King are you looking for!?


    We haven''t bothered your couple


    Just find Odin, just find Odin!


    "I remember..."


    Painted pear dress nodded slowly, and her voice trembled a little.


    "I remember."


    When she turned around, she repeated this sentence again, but she calmed down with a chilling coldness in her tone.


    Xia MI and zero see the red haired girl''s reddish eyes, which are firm and cold eyes.


    "Someone has made my Godzilla disappear. I''m going to find Godzilla."


    Hua Liyi went to his desk and picked up the white marble tiancongyun sword.


    Xia Mi also saw something called "murderous" on the painted pear clothes for the first time. She said in her heart that you look like you''re looking for a boyfriend?


    It''s like cutting people!


    "Hua Liyi, calm down first. I know you''re in a hurry, but we need to find out the clue that Lu Chen disappeared first. At least we need to know where he was the last time he was still there?"


    Xia Mi advised that she really wanted to transfer the fire of the monster couple, but she also had to find the right way. Painted pear clothes were cute. After going out, her eyes were black. Where to find her Godzilla?


    Zero also nodded, "Xia MI is right. Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei remember, and you have recalled the painted pear clothes now, which shows that we have indeed been tampered with our memory. We should respond to the college first. You three are absolutely persuasive."


    As a partner, she is also a student of Kassel. She knows the power of the secret party better than anyone.


    Perhaps the secret party has no top mixed race combat power except for a few people in Pear clothes, but the secret party is definitely a well deserved world-class war machine with intelligence collection and investigation ability, and is one of the strongest... In the world.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The dormitory door was knocked. Xia Mi turned to open the door. Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei came.


    As soon as the door opened, Chu Zihang saw painted pear clothes carrying clouds in the sky. He asked with hope, "do you remember painted pear clothes?"


    Lu Mingfei also looked at the painted pear clothes with some trepidation. "Elder martial sister Shangshan, what are you?"


    Hua Liyi nodded, "I remember. Elder martial brother Chu told me where to find Godzilla?"


    Chu Zihang breathed a sigh of relief. "Because I was in a coma before, Lu Mingfei went out of the field alone for the first time and didn''t worry about foreign affairs, so we don''t know where brother Lu finally went."


    Painted pear clothes slightly recalled, "I remember Godzilla said he went to the North Pole."


    "Arctic?"


    Chu Zihang thought a little. He and brother Lu went to the north pole and were strengthened into a mixed race monarch by brother Lu on the way. Later, he thought that the origin of those black boas was indeed problematic, not like Norton''s command.


    But Chu Zihang didn''t start on this issue, "the headmaster woke up. Let''s go to see the headmaster first and make a plan for the follow-up."


    If you can get the support of the secret party, you can get twice the result with half the effort, otherwise they will even have trouble going to the North Pole.


    Ten minutes later, the three came to the principal''s office. Surprisingly, someone had arrived first.


    At this time, angre was wearing a straight suit and standing there to wash the tea set. She looked perfect. She didn''t look like a man who was cut to death yesterday.


    "Here you are. Please sit down."


    Angre gracefully stretched out her hand and smiled at Lu Mingfei. "Thanks to your spirit, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll lie down for a long time."


    Lu Mingfei came to the headmaster for the first time. He was a little nervous. As soon as he was nervous, he spoke white and rotten, "where, where, it''s the headmaster. You''re fierce."


    With a warm and broad smile, several people were seated.


    After everyone was in place, angre said, "I heard you were looking for Lu Chen?"


    Painted pear clothes, with hope in her eyes, couldn''t wait to ask, "headmaster, do you remember him?"


    Angre shook his head in the disappointed eyes of drawing pear clothes, "I don''t remember that there is this student in our school. What you can miss must be an excellent student. I remember all the excellent students very clearly."


    Angre''s voice turned, "but I don''t remember. It doesn''t mean that Lu Chen doesn''t exist. Zihang and painted pear clothes. Your blood should be higher than me. Maybe you are immune to some power, but I don''t."


    Angre''s analysis is very rational. If only one person has this situation, he may not feel that there is a problem in the world, but Lu Mingfei, Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi all think Lu Chen exists, so Lu Chen should exist.


    If even the three best S-level students in the college are brainwashed, he thinks that Tu Long has become a joke. Even if he just wants to think in a good direction, angre must think that these three people are right and he is wrong.


    Chu Zihang was relieved when he heard the headmaster''s words. "Headmaster, your judgment is wise. I have found many logical loopholes in the current situation. I originally wanted to prove it to you, but now it seems unnecessary."


    Angre nodded with a smile and looked at Chu Zihang with appreciation. "You are the student with the strongest comprehensive ability in our college. At this point, even Caesar can''t compare with you. If the Dragon King really did this, the fatal mistake it made is to miss you."


    Caesar is indeed a tactical genius with strong adaptability, but his personal combat effectiveness is inferior.


    "The headmaster praised me too much."


    Chu Zihang replied modestly, but he was really happy. Fortunately, he remembered that if he had forgotten brother Lu, Lu Mingfei might not have a great motivation to find brother Lu. Painting pear clothes is not good at tracing and reasoning.


    According to his understanding of painted pear clothes, the girl may do some impulsive things without the approval and help of others.


    "So what do you need the college to do now? I also checked the information about Lu Chen after I woke up, and I didn''t get anything."


    Angre inquired. He thought the matter needed to be dealt with seriously, but he was not anxious.


    Because he has no substantive concept of what kind of person Lu Chen is. Compared with Lu Chen who doesn''t know what he is, his priority is to ensure the safety and psychological state of the three S-class hybrids in the college.


    Chu Zihang looked at painted pear clothes. "Lu Chen should have disappeared during my coma, so I don''t remember his last move, but painted pear clothes remember that before Lu Chen disappeared, he took the task to the north pole to find a Nibelungen."


    "Nibelungen in the Arctic..."


    Angre thought, "the executive department did receive information about Nibelungen in the Arctic some time ago, which was provided by painted pear clothes."


    Hua Liyi shook her head. She thought of Godzilla, but she didn''t forget her modified false memory. "No, I didn''t beat the people who hurt my brother. I just helped a little. Go... Elder martial brother Lu solved them."


    In the false memory, she shot to kill the famous saying spirit with trial distance. It was Indra''s hybrid monarch. Another person surrendered afraid of death, but it was not so.


    Angre rubbed his eyebrows, "then come according to your information. There is a Nibelungen in the Arctic, and Lu Chen went. He may have found it and encountered the Dragon King. Now he disappeared..."


    He paused and wondered, "will his existence be erased and killed by the Dragon King?"


    Angre''s words made the heart of painted pear clothes pull, which was what she was most afraid of.


    She has seen a lot of anime and has a similar comparison with the current situation, such as the burning eyed Shana


    In that animation, the "existence" of those who die in the special world will be erased. Ordinary people will completely forget the existence of the victims. Only those who know the special world will remember.


    When she saw the girl dead, the students forgot her and felt sad for a long time.


    She was afraid that Godzilla''s disappearance was similar.


    "No!"


    However, another resolute voice calmed her heart slightly.


    Chu Zihang''s eyes were serious and his tone was positive, "brother Lu will never die!"


    Ange was surprised, "so sure?"


    Chu Zihang nodded, "brother Lu is the strongest dragon butcher I have ever seen. Even all the Dragon Kings should not be able to defeat him. How can he die quietly?"


    He added: "the power that affects the memory of the whole world can not be launched at will. If brother Lu dies, the other party doesn''t need to fight like this. His doing so can only show that he has no way to take brother Lu, so he trapped brother Lu and modified our memory just to prevent us from rescuing."


    Angre asked suspiciously, "brother Lu? Why is it like a martial arts novel in your hometown?"


    Chu Zihang was stunned and embarrassed. "Lu Chen and I have been calling each other like this for a while."


    Angre smiled and waved his hand, "well, I see. In short, Lu Chen is really strong. Even the Dragon King can''t easily kill him. Now he''s just trapped in the maze, right?"


    "We want to save Godzilla."


    Painted pear clothes firmly.


    Seeing that the headmaster was puzzled, Lu Mingfei specially explained: "elder martial brother Lu is the lover of elder martial sister Shangshan. This is the nickname."


    Angre pondered, "there is such a thing. After the old man shangshanyue knows it, he can''t accept it, ha ha."


    Painted pear clothes whispered: "dad knew..."


    With the blessing of memory modification, she now finally knows who the old grandfather is, but she doesn''t feel it yet.


    Angre looked at Chu Zihang and another person present, "I heard you say that the original president of lion heart was Lu Chen. You are only the vice president. What about him?"


    Sitting on the other side of the long table is Abdullah, now the vice president of the Lion Heart Association.


    Abdullah, with a bitter smile on his face, pointed to his face, "you''ve been right again. I have some doubts about what I am."


    Chu Zihang looked at Abdullah. "I don''t remember you. I don''t mean your position as vice president of the Lion Heart Association. I''m not sure whether Kassel college had you, but there was no member named Abdullah in the Lion Heart Association."


    Abdullah was stunned. "President Chu... Are you so sure that in your original memory, the lion heart will not have me?"


    He originally wanted to call brother Chu according to his habit, but he didn''t know why yesterday. After he called so, his usual friends would be angry and almost strangle himself.


    Angre also looked at Chu Zihang and wanted to see what he said.


    Chu Zihang affirmed: "I''m sure, because I was the vice president before, and brother Lu basically never handled the internal affairs of the lion heart club. In the process of work, I wrote down all the names of the members of the lion heart club."


    "Elder martial brother Chu, cow!"


    Lu Mingfei did not forget to flatter, but also from his heart. The members of the Lion Heart Association accounted for half of the college, that is to say, Chu Zihang remembered the names and even looks of more than half of the college.


    Painted pear clothes looked at Abdullah, making Abdullah on pins and needles. They felt strong hostility from their video game minister.


    "Abdullah, do you have anything to explain?"


    Angre is not so hasty. Because Abdullah is suspected, he directly treats the other party as the Dragon King. After all, everyone''s memory has been modified. Abdullah may have been an excellent member of the student union, but he was temporarily "changed" to the lion heart club to fill the vacancy.


    Abdullah''s face was bitter. "It''s hard for a person to prove himself. In my memory, I have experienced a lot with President Chu... We went to Britain to perform tasks and kill dragons in Mount Fuji, Japan. I still clearly remember that we struggled to survive underwater..."


    "Stop."


    Chu Zihang interrupted Abdullah and asked, "this is a logical loophole. In the eyes of everyone now, I am a legendary dragon butcher who can defeat the early species, but even you said that we struggle to survive in front of Eden."


    Then he looked at the headmaster again, "headmaster, will you send students who can''t even fight for generations to go to the Arctic to fight against the Dragon King?"


    Angre frowned slightly and said an unexpected answer, "to be honest, depending on the situation, I may do so."


    Human beings have always been weak in the face of the dragon family. It is impossible for him not to deal with it because he is afraid of casualties and knows that the Dragon King is nirvana in a place.


    Chu Zihang was silent before he realized that it had been too smooth for them to have brother Lu. The headmaster was right. Even if the risk was very high and the success rate was less than 1%, the secret party must act.


    Abdullah continued: "I still remember running and lifting the commandment in the Arctic bronze City, and even I can draw several maps of the maze..."


    The Arab was obviously tangled and fell into self doubt. "Your blood is indeed the best. It shouldn''t be you... But I know my life very well. I can''t be the Dragon King."


    Angre took out a tablet and handed it to Chu Zihang. "This is Abdullah''s life. It''s very clear, but if the world has been modified, the content can only be used as a reference."


    Abdullah sighed, "don''t look. I''ll probably talk about myself."


    Then he described his life. Abdullah was born in a small town in the Middle East. He had no father or mother. He gathered with street children, formed a gang and robbed food in the street.


    Later, he once went into the mountain. It snowed heavily that day. After getting lost, he thought he was going to be frozen to death. Finally, he lay down in the snow and was saved by an answering St. Bernard dog.


    Then he met the owner of the St. Bernard dog, the president of the orphanage. The president took him in and said he was willing to take in more children.


    Abdullah was very happy, so he brought his brother. He had eight children. The oldest was 15 or 16 years old, and he was the youngest.


    This should have been a warm story of a kind old man taking in orphans, but the ending of the story is not so beautiful.


    As Abdullah''s brothers grew older, they were no longer satisfied to accompany a bad old man in the mountains. They accidentally learned that the old man had a lot of gold bars hidden in the safe, so they became greedy.


    One night, his seven brothers closed the door, beat the old man and forced him to ask the password of the safe. He heard the president''s bone breaking and wailing, but he didn''t have the courage to go in and save people.


    He was so scared that he didn''t want to wait for money. He opened the door and ran out to run back to town.


    The dean''s wail seemed to be chasing after him. He finally couldn''t help looking back and saw the old house burning in the woods.


    He was running to town, but suddenly he couldn''t run.


    He once thought that the old man just wanted to deceive himself into staying in the old house with him, but at last he suddenly understood the old man''s smile, which was the father''s smile at his son.


    He would never get out of the woods or the burning old house, because it was the only place in his life that could be called home.


    "A little miserable."


    Lu Mingfei saw that after the story was told, everyone was silent and could only do an activity atmosphere, but he accidentally told the truth as soon as he opened his mouth. Obviously, he felt that he should say something comforting at this time.


    Painted pear clothes also had some accidents. Unexpectedly, this strange "vice president" had such a tragic past. At the same time, she was also cold for the ugliness of human nature.


    The kind-hearted old man adopted the children, but was beaten to death by the children only for the gold bars.


    Only Chu Zihang took a deep look at Abdullah after silence. "I sympathize, but your memory is not necessarily true, and you are also the biggest anomaly after brother Lu''s disappearance. We have reason to doubt you."


    Angre poured everyone tea again. When it was Abdullah''s turn, he said bitterly, "do I need to be imprisoned?"


    He knows that although he is also an excellent student, he is far less powerful than the three in the headmaster''s heart, and at present, everyone doubts that he is also reasonable.


    At this time, he was more anxious than the people next to him. He was not in a hurry to find "brother Lu" and "Godzilla", but he was very confused and had a faint panic in his heart. He didn''t know what he was.


    "It''s good for you to understand. Of course, you won''t be sent to the island for observation in the college."


    Angre''s euphemism, the so-called "island", is the secret party''s prison, but his meaning is also very clear. Abdullah wants to accept house arrest in the college and his every move should be under the eyes of the execution department.


    As the Dragon slaying leader of the secret party, angre is naturally not a kind-hearted person. Abdullah is really suspicious. Staying in school is far more reliable than the prison of the secret party.


    If the student is really the Dragon King, the prison can''t trap him. Instead, he sits in the college and can deal with it at any time.


    He has just been defeated, but the man who came to assassinate him, or the dragon clan, is not just the level of the first generation.


    If Abdullah is the Dragon King, even if he wakes up, he is only a human body. With the night watchman and him, he is still confident of winning in the college headquarters.


    "Headmaster, are you all right?"


    Chu Zihang said with concern that he had heard brother Lu say that Lu Mingfei''s spirit "lost his life". The headmaster was over 130 years old. Even if his injury recovered, it was worrying.


    Angre smiled and shook his head. "I feel I can live for another few decades. This time it''s really embarrassing. I didn''t react until I was touched."


    "Do you know each other''s identity?"


    Chu Zihang had been paying attention to Lu Chen before. He really forgot that the headmaster was attacked. Compared with akadura, the person who attacked the headmaster was a more suspicious object.


    He even felt that everything began when the other party attacked the headmaster. At least Lu Chen disappeared in these two days.


    Mention this, angre''s expression becomes serious, "it''s just a moment of fighting, can''t see each other''s face, because he''s wearing a mask."


    "Headmaster, how could you be defeated without resistance in the field of speed?"


    Lu Mingfei asked curiously.


    "It uses the same words and spirit as me, time is zero, but its multiple is much higher than me... I doubt it is the king of the sky and wind, which is the target we wanted to track down in the North Pole. Combined with your news, I wonder if it was Lu Chen who encountered it in Nibelungen. After he trapped Lu Chen, he came to the college to take seven sins?"


    Angre analyzed.


    Lu Mingfei nodded again and again. Elder martial brother Lu went to track down Nibelungen related to the king of the sky and the wind. Now there is no time for the enemy to attack the headmaster. Everything seems very reasonable. It''s all strung together.


    But one person didn''t think so. Chu Zihang stared at the headmaster''s eyes after he regained his mind. "Headmaster, you just said... The other party is wearing a mask? What kind of mask is it?"


    Angre recalled slightly, picked up a pen and paper from the table and sketched. When he was in Cambridge, he was a good hand and drew pictures for many girls and children.


    To outsiders, it took only two seconds. It was like time was pinched off. Angre turned over the writing book with a mask on it.


    Chu Zihang saw that if he was struck by lightning, he would never forget this mask.


    All the previous conclusions seem to have been overturned. Their enemy is not the king of the earth and mountains without news, nor the king of the sky and wind associated with Nibelungen in the Arctic, but... Odin!


    Moreover, Chu Zihang was very concerned, "he... Used... Time zero?"


    "Yes, I think as a hybrid species, there should be no time zero stronger than me. It can only be a primary species, or at least a top secondary species in the same vein of the king of the sky and the wind."


    Unger reasoned.


    Chu Zihang knew he shouldn''t, but suddenly an absurd idea rose in his heart.


    When he saw Odin with his father, the high God only declared that he would not kill him and his father if he asked his father to hand over the black box.


    Let him and his father become Odin''s servants and work for Odin.


    He and brother Lu had seen Odin''s shadow on the viaduct before. After he calmed down, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. He thought it was not Odin he had seen before. At that time, he thought it was an illusion.


    Now I want to come... What he and brother Lu saw that day was not Odin''s body, but a... Servant with Odin''s mask?


    Think about it carefully. It seems that after his father disappeared, although unlike brother Lu, many people''s memory of his father became a little blurred. Even he always felt easy to forget, so he recalled that day every night.


    So will Dad... Not dead?


    Will the person who attacked the headmaster not Odin, but his own... Father?

 Chapter 332

    The man was wearing a tight wide sleeved noble dress with red lines on a black background. The white carved square scarf and shirt inside were particularly conspicuous against the background of the black vest. The crimson cross pattern Knight''s long black boots were wrapped around his knees, which made his fluffy black pants swell up.


    The coat is not tied with a single row of gold matting, but a pure black belt, which loosely tightens the waist. It looks elastic as a whole. With his action of tightening white gloves at the moment, he looks as noble and elegant as a blood sucking knight.


    He is indeed a knight and famous in history. He followed the track of King Arthur and came across the sea. The legendary ideal town really exists, but it is different from what he imagined.


    He took out a knight''s sword from the golden coffin and looked directly at his opponent, the boy who disturbed his sleep.


    He became a soldier under the command of God and had no aversion. His lover would not see himself again. All he had left was martial arts. It was more in his heart to become a heroic existence than to die in a monastery.


    In the hole of the mask, he opened a pair of dazzling golden pupils, and the dragon''s blood gradually boiled. He didn''t understand why the boy who opened the coffin didn''t do it first, nor why the other party sat on the steps outside the cave with his back unprepared.


    But he was raised by the fairies in the lake. He was the lion of Britain and the first knight of the round table... Lancelot.


    Even in history, there has been no defeat. He represents the hybrid race, the peak of the knight and the extreme state of the moment.


    How small it is to turn your back on yourself


    The boy sitting outside the cave suddenly turned back and grinned, "can you understand English?"


    Lu Chen saw that the other party didn''t respond, and looked at the other party''s clothes. "Is it a hick in a small country?"


    He felt that the other party''s clothes looked very aristocratic, and were similar to the ancient English or French clothes he saw in some movies. He should be able to understand people''s words.


    If English is wrong... Is it French?


    But I can''t speak French. Forget it


    He stood up, picked up the regicide, turned his body and faced the masked man.


    Suddenly, Lancelot understood why the other party was so leisurely. Only when he looked directly into the other party''s red and golden eyes did he feel the pressure like a raging tide.


    It''s not the suppression of blood, it''s just a simple momentum. The other party is invincible and even has killed the Dragon King.


    The pride of the knight did not allow him to give in. Moreover, since he was already a warrior of God, he was about to meet the strong enemy invading Avalon. He had betrayed his good friend once because of love and didn''t want to betray his new master.


    The state of the body has recovered to the peak, and the voice is spiritual. In an instant, the knight''s sword with bright yellow light has changed with his rush and dance.


    In a short time, from a broad Knight Sword to a thinner, thinner, sharper divine sword with golden fluorescence.


    The new power given by the mask, the word spirit sequence 96. Heaven and earth are the furnace. This word spirit can recast his weapon and gain the toughness and sharpness of the Dragon King weapon for a short time.


    The shrill sound of sonic boom resounded through the cave, and the sound of gold and iron fighting echoed throughout the arena.


    The ground behind Lu Chen collapsed and cracked. When sparks burst, he looked at today''s sports object after dinner with great interest. It was an unexpected surprise.


    The other side is the best one I have seen in the past two days. Although heaven and earth are the furnace, it is not a battle system, but it can at least let him have a good weapon. His other speech and spirit moment sequence is not high, but it is one of the speech and spirits with the highest combat potential.


    In this short burst, the speed of the other party was even close to three times the speed of sound, a little faster than the Dragon Kings he had seen.


    That''s nice. It''s a good grindstone.


    Lu Chen didn''t use violent blood. He just used the spirit talking King Kong. He played with each other back and forth, and consumed after dinner.


    In the process of fighting, he also had some doubts. At that moment, it should be the voice of the king of the sky and the wind, but the voice of the Dragon King of bronze and fire is the furnace of heaven and earth. How could the other party have different voices at the same time?


    From his experience, it seems that only the Dragon King can use part of the foundation of other departments to speak spirit?


    Lancelot became more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. He has increased his speed to the top. He was invincible on the battlefield. At that time, he was one of the strongest hybrids.


    But the boy in front of us should be the same hybrid, but the other party has no mask. Why can he be so strong!?


    Even he felt that the teenager was a little careless and distracted, like thinking about something.


    Damn it, you despise me so much.


    If my mask had not been replaced by God, would you still be so comfortable?


    Lu Chen felt a little similar. When the golden sword came to him again, there was no passive block. His arm muscles bulged slightly, and he waved a knife to meet the golden edge.


    The spark flashed out in an instant, and then a shadow flew out faster than when it came, and there was a thunderous roar.


    Lu Chen twisted his neck and stretched himself. "He didn''t speed up after playing for a long time. His strength is still weak. It seems that''s it."


    He went to a shattered step, looked at the knight with a mask and coughed up blood, and asked again, "can you understand me?"


    "Cough... Young man, you are really the strongest person I have ever seen."


    Lancelot coughed up blood. The so-called chivalry spirit made him respect the strong. If he lost, he would lose.


    Lu Chen was surprised. Unexpectedly, these people could really communicate. He thought that the heroes with masks were just tool people without thinking. "Tell me how to get out of this place. I can''t cut you."


    Lancelot shook his head. "You can''t get out of this place unless God opens the door himself."


    He looked at Lu Chen and sighed, "if God didn''t take off my original mask, you wouldn''t win so easily."


    Before Lancelot didn''t react, Lu Chen quickly took off the other party''s mask. He used a lot of force, but he didn''t think it was a very easy thing to take it off.


    These days, he patronized to cut people, but forgot to check these masks.


    After the mask was taken off, Lancelot''s handsome face was exposed. Lu Chen felt the decline of each other''s strength and soon fell to the category of S-class hybrid species, which was only stronger than A-class and just entered the threshold of S-class.


    He asked suspiciously, "can you speak and have self-consciousness?"


    Lancelot kept silent. He could not disclose information to the enemy. Even if he put aside his new insistence, he did not want to be "punished" by God


    It''s not a simple thing like death. God can erase the traces of a person''s existence. Death is not terrible. He has long been "dead", but he doesn''t want his legend in the world.


    "It''s amazing and loyal. You should have been human. Why did you give in to the dragon clan? In addition, what happened when you just said that the mask was changed?"


    Heroes here can chop at any time, but it''s difficult to meet someone who can understand and communicate, so Lu Chen is not in a hurry.


    Lancelot was silent. At first, he just wanted to escape, make up for his inner guilt, follow the path of his old friend King Arthur, and found here.


    He thought he was one of the strongest beings in the world until he met the real high-level dragon family and... God.


    Any soul of Avalon can trample his dignity under his feet. The title of his once strongest knight is like a joke.


    He looked at Lu Chen and sighed, "aren''t you human?"


    Lu Chen tilted his head and looked at each other like a psycho. "Are you scolding me? I''m all over. What doesn''t look like a human?"


    Lancelot looked at the monster like boy. I''m afraid the most powerful hero who took over his mask will be difficult to defeat him


    He sighed again to answer the other party''s initial question, "human beings have limits..."


    When he took the oath of allegiance again, he put on the mask for the first time and felt the power. Only then did he know the insignificance of the mixed race and what the real power was.


    Lu Chen looked at Lancelot and said in his heart, so you won''t be a man?


    He continued, "are the spirits conscious?"


    Lancelot just lost his mind and shook his head subconsciously.


    God is not so kind to everyone. Only a few active heroes will remain conscious, and the vast majority will be dominated and controlled by masks.


    Lu Chen was suddenly surprised. No wonder sometimes before he opened the coffin, the heroes in it worked up. It turned out that some had no mind at all, but were manipulated by the mask and instinctively attacked Nibelungen''s invaders.


    He looked at the mask on his hand. Lancelot''s mask already belongs to the first-class mask except the most advanced mask. The strength of the other party is really not weak. It should still be possible to play whatever the next generation grows.


    Thinking of this, he directly used the identification function of space to view the details of the mask.


    [Du Hualin''s mask]


    Origin: derivative world No. 107823


    Rarity: Purple


    Equipment type: Mask


    Durability: 100100


    Tenacity: 39


    Details: the mask is made by refining power from the remains of dwarf craftsman Du Hualin. It contains powerful power, but it will also be cursed by the gods. After wearing it, you can gain strength + 20 points, agility + 20 points, physique + 20 points and luck - 5 points. The maximum of the three main attributes can not exceed 55 points.


    Equipment skill 1 (passive): Divine servant (cannot be closed)


    Skill description: if the wearer does not have the special mark left by the mask maker, the spirit must reach 60 points to be immune to erosion, otherwise it will become the divine servant of the mask maker for driving.


    Equipment skill 2 (active): speak spirit. Heaven and earth are the furnace


    Skill description: it consumes the power in the mask and can use spirit. Heaven and earth are the furnace to forge and recast weapons.


    Cooling time: None


    Evaluation: Oh, although it''s really chicken ribs, it''s an old thing after all. It''s barely purple.


    Lu Chen felt that the evaluation of space was quite superficial. When he first saw that the main attribute was added by 20 points, he was still a little excited. No wonder these heroes didn''t work very well. After wearing the mask, they were barely able to eat with him.


    But the next passive skill dampened his enthusiasm. It was capped like the armor of Atlantis. Not to mention, the side effects of the divine servant''s passive skill were simply unacceptable.


    The evaluation of space is good. This thing is very chicken ribs. If the spiritual attributes are above 60 points, the main attributes are usually not weak. Moreover, most of those people exist like "mages". They don''t have high requirements for the main attributes. They can''t fight when their physical abilities are up. Not everyone is a melee mage.


    However, he also figured out what the mask was. He was still a little surprised to see the introduction in the details.


    He learned from the jinlunga cloister that the four kings may be the black king niederhogg, who recreated the remains of the dead in the twilight of the gods, but unexpectedly, Odin was doing something similar.


    Is this to defeat magic with magic?


    He has now put aside the conjecture that Odin is the king of the earth and mountains. The power of the God of death Hella is to call the dead, but Odin''s heroes are not dead in essence. They are all living people, just wearing masks.


    Moreover, only the gods of that era can make things from the remains of ancient gods. White king rocky has determined to fall, and black king Nidhogg doesn''t know where to wait for recovery, that is to say... The owner here is really one of the gods, and even the God King Odin.


    Odin may not have died in the twilight of the gods, or he may have died, but he survived in some form.


    He was unwilling to let his kingdom of God be destroyed by the black king Nidhogg, so he became a "corpse picker"


    Lu Chen was strange before. Even God can''t transform people''s blood at will and turn the hybrid species into monsters that can compete with the next generation or even the first generation?


    He learned the law of conservation of energy in the College of science, studied alchemy in the vice president, and learned what is equivalent exchange.


    In this world, no one can give power and power for nothing. If you give, you lose.


    Odin naturally did not give up his strength. He created the spiritual legion with these masks. He once extracted power and power from the bodies of the gods in God.


    So he hacked these people, and the progress of killing the king was pitiful. Obviously, many of them were enough to compete with the next generation, but some were less than one tenth of the next generation, because killing the king absorbed the original blood of these people, their actual blood lineage was not high, and their strength was "not strong"


    Of course, it''s not strong. Odin spent thousands of years collecting heroes. Many of them are still of S-class descent. Everyone should have a history of scenery when they are outside.


    However, whether it is to pursue greater power or forced by Odin, they are now transformed into his loyal spiritual soldiers.


    He looked at the man who was waiting to die with his eyes closed and thought that the other party might also be a celebrity. He was quite chivalrous. He just looked in a daze and didn''t try to sneak attack.


    "Are there any more advanced heroes here than this mask? Find one for me and I can let you go."


    Compared with killing a weak chicken, he wanted to play with people of the early generation, and he felt that the most advanced mask should be of legendary quality.


    The dwarf craftsman''s mask can strengthen this man to this point. What about those God masks that can compete with monsters in Nordic mythology?


    Like Thor and Ares?


    "I don''t know how long I slept here. It''s no use asking me. Kill me."


    Lancelot is tough. It''s better to say that after this defeat, he suddenly felt boring.


    When he was "alive", he fought all his life, but he fell in love with the wrong woman. He didn''t protect himself at night and betrayed his good friend. Originally, he just thought through reciting scriptures in the monastery in his later years, wanted to find his good friend and apologize in front of each other''s grave, so that he could sleep safely.


    But I didn''t think Avalon was real. He was provoked by those heroes to fight again. He even didn''t hesitate to be loyal to Odin, get the mask and abandon his human identity.


    In the end, he was defeated by a young boy without a mask and had no power to fight back.


    He should have returned to the embrace of death, but he lay ugly in the coffin waiting for Odin''s call. He was not alive at all.


    The black giant blade rotates, bringing the vigorous wind of death. Lancelot closes his eyes and waits for death.


    But in the end, he didn''t wait for the long-awaited death. He opened his eyes and found that the boy took back the knife again.


    "I''ll take the mask away. Feel free."


    Lu Chen turned and left. Of course, he was not a kind man. The heroes here, as Odin''s men, were all his enemies. In particular, the people in front of him obviously took the initiative to loyalty Odin, but he suddenly remembered that it was impossible to kill him like this.


    The other party doesn''t wear a mask, that is, a "general" hybrid, killing up to 10000 yuan.


    But it''s a little too much to let him put the mask back and kill again


    After thinking about it, anyway, it''s a weak chicken. I''ll keep it first. It''s not easy to see someone who can talk. It''s OK to nag and crack if there''s nothing to do, so as not to be too boring.


    He ran in the field, took off his mask of killing heroes before, and then jumped onto the top of the arena again, looking for the cave coffin one by one to see if there was a good mask and find a top-level knife to try.

 Chapter 333

    "Elder martial brother Chu?"


    Lu Mingfei nudged Chu Zihang with his elbow. The other party was in a daze after hearing the headmaster''s words. The headmaster was still waiting for him to speak.


    Chu Zihang looked back at Abdullah. "We need to make a plan to find brother Lu."


    Angre understood what Chu Zihang meant and said to Abdullah, "go out first and the school union will take you to your new residence."


    Abdullah smiled helplessly, "cooperate with the work of the college."


    He vowed to be an honest man and make up for his cowardice. Of course, he was unhappy that he was suspected, but Chu Zihang persuaded himself a little.


    He now felt that he was afraid that there was no problem. When Chu Zihang discussed the assassin with the headmaster, he had been recalling all kinds of details of his experience.


    He was a little afraid for some reason. He was afraid that he was really just a substitute filled with power. Did he really exist?


    Or, is the real him still the honest self?


    After Abdullah left, angre''s face relaxed a lot. He was holding his mind when Abdullah was indoors.


    Even if the other party is really the Dragon King, he is also on guard, and this room is gathering the strongest dragon butchers in the world.


    "Are you going to the North Pole?"


    Angre didn''t directly arrange a plan for several people, because he knew he didn''t know the real details. It depends on Chu Zihang''s decision.


    Chu Zihang thought for a moment and looked at Hua Liyi. "Did brother Lu tell Hua Liyi about his trip to the North Pole?"


    Painted pear clothes show eyebrows slightly wrinkled. She is not the one who will hold her lover and want to find out the specific location of each other all the time. Godzilla has not sent her any longitude and latitude coordinates, even if she does, she can''t understand.


    She thought for a moment, and suddenly her eyes brightened. "Godzilla seems to have sent me a selfie. At that time, there were many other tourists on a ship."


    "Tourists? That doesn''t seem to be the ship arranged by the executive department..."


    Chu Zihang analyzed, "did brother Lu mention which ship he was on?"


    Painted pear clothes gently raised his forehead and thought hard, "Godzilla, in fact, he doesn''t say much about the task..."


    In fact, she thinks Godzilla doesn''t necessarily remember the name of the ship. After all, some foreign ships have strange names. He just goes to run a simple task. He won''t stay on the ship for a long time or control the ship for anything.


    But painted pear clothes don''t want to say that. It seems that Godzilla is stupid


    Chu Zihang looked at the painted pear clothes and said, "do you remember other clues in the photos? For example, the details of the photos taken by brother Lu, or did he say he was sailing in that sea area?"


    Drawing pear clothes thought carefully, "Godzilla took several photos, and I also saw several icebergs. In the boat, I saw a table behind him, cards on it, and people around the table."


    "The iceberg should be north of Greenland and even into the Arctic circle. Cards... It''s a casino. It''s a cruise ship with gambling characteristics. It may sail in the Arctic Ocean."


    After summarizing, Chu Zihang asked the headmaster, "please check the luxury cruise ship sailing in the Arctic Ocean recently, the one with casino."


    "Zihang is always so good at analysis."


    Ange smiled, "Norma, check it."


    After accepting ange''s voiceprint, Norma gave the answer directly.


    [since today, in one month, only one cruise ship named Yamal has sailed in the Arctic circle. It is a nuclear powered icebreaker of the former Soviet Union. It is one of the few ships in the world that can sail in that sea area. There is a casino on board, which is in line with the description.]


    Ange continued, "where is the ship now?"


    [has returned to Reykjavik port in Iceland and is undergoing overhaul.]


    Angre wondered, "overhaul? What''s wrong with the ship?"


    [the owner of the rented ship died due to accidental drowning, so it is temporarily suspended. The Russian authorities are looking for the charterer again. If no one continues to rent, they are ready to recover the icebreaker.]


    Chu Zihang listened to Norma''s words and felt that he had caught a clue, "is there a record of the reason why the original owner fell into the water?"


    Norma is worthy of being the world''s top artificial intelligence. Almost without pause, she made a search and summarized the confessions of tourists:


    [according to the memories of tourists, on November 8, a large range of Aurora appeared on the route of Yamal. Everyone indulged in enjoying the wonders of nature. No one paid attention to the captain''s movements. Most people thought that the captain was too absorbed in watching the aurora by the side of the ship and accidentally slipped into the sea.]


    Chu Zihang took the tablet from the headmaster and checked the data of Yamal and the pictures taken all over the ship, "it''s impossible."


    Lu Mingfei wondered, "what''s wrong with Norma''s intelligence?"


    He thought not even Norma''s "memory" had been tampered with?


    Chu Zihang picked up the plate and pointed to an enlarged picture. There was a guardrail on the deck. "How can he fall when he stumbles nearly one meter and five meters high? Unless he turns over voluntarily or someone throws him down."


    He continued to turn over the information transmitted by Norma to the tablet, "Vincent von Ludwig, the captain has a problem. He is looking for Kassel college. He may have a certain understanding of the Dragon world. He must have seen something before he ''stumbled''"


    "This man is dead. How should we check?"


    Lu Mingfei has a big head. The people about elder martial brother Lu either forget or die. Even if they run to the north pole, can they really find it?


    Chu Zihang was silent and looked at the headmaster. "I need the college to buy the ship. I ask that the equipment department repair the ship without replacing the original crew, so I can use it to go to the North Pole."


    Lu Mingfei and Hua Liyi both felt that Chu Zihang''s proposal was reasonable, but unexpectedly, angre shook his head.


    Under the unexpected eyes of several people, angre smiled, "you misunderstood. Buying that ship is of course a small thing for the college, but you are no better than what you told me. Zihang, you are also the school manager. With Elizabeth''s support, you don''t need to say hello to me."


    Chu Zihang was stunned. It occurred to him that he seemed to have inherited a lot of honor from brother Lu. Now the world-class beautiful rich woman and sister have become his backer, "then... Let the director of Elizabeth invest."


    Anyway, Elizabeth was saved by brother Lu. Now she just spends a little money to save brother Lu.


    "When the funds are in place, the equipment department will send someone to repair it. It will be ready in about three days."


    Angre''s voice turned, "but are you going to go alone?"


    Chu Zihang nodded, "we have the best relationship with brother Lu. This is a high-risk task, which should be solved by us."


    "Ice sea sailing is not a small thing. Nibelungen''s search is more complex. You need more help. Take finger and he will help you."


    Anger didn''t send finger to monitor, but because finger was really excellent. Although he was off-line, he was a very smart man and participated in a mission to the Dragon King.


    Chu Zihang hesitated, "if elder martial brother finger wants to."


    Of course, he will not underestimate that waste firewood elder martial brother. In Nibelungen in the Arctic, the other party''s calculation speed is faster than himself!


    Angre nodded with satisfaction, "well, you can choose people for this task. You can participate as long as they are voluntary and excellent. The college will record the completion record of SS level task for them, which is enough to make up the grade points of two courses."


    After he finished, he felt a sense of disobedience. Why did he say the last sentence?


    It is clear that the completion record of high-level tasks is a symbol of honor. How can people who are able to participate in these tasks need to supplement their performance points with honor?


    But when he just said this sentence, it seemed that it was natural and he was already familiar with it. It seemed that one of his students often did this?


    He looked at the eye painted pear dress. Is that the girl? It seems that she often absents from school and makes up her grade points with tasks, but she always feels... There is a bigger "recidivist" before her.


    "I''ll consider it as appropriate."


    Although Chu Zihang said so, he actually thought it would be good to take only finger, and others should not accompany them to take risks.


    After the meeting ended, Chu Zihang returned to the dormitory.


    As soon as he and Lu Mingfei entered the bedroom door, finger burst into tears.


    "Younger martial brother, do we have no hatred? What is the existence that can modify the memory of people all over the world!? it''s not easy for me to pick up a small life in the Arctic last time. I''m going to graduate next year!"


    Finger held Chu Zihang''s thigh and cried.


    Lu Mingfei couldn''t see it. He came forward and said, "senior brother finger, this is arranged by the president. Besides, they all said that the university dormitory is a family. A person in our 1303 dormitory has been lost. We have to find it back."


    Finger changed the object and prayed to Lu Mingfei. It''s still the same old way. In short... He can''t be killed.


    Finally, Chu Zihang said, "the headmaster said that if you don''t go, you will continue to repeat next year."


    Finger was stunned, stood up and scolded, "shit! I''m going to pass the exam this semester. This is abuse of power!"


    "Elder martial brother, I know you don''t want to go. You may have no real feelings for Lu Chen, but I must say that he is your best roommate. Without him, you would have died in the ice field."


    Chu Zihang paused and sighed, "but if senior brother wants to really insist, I can also tell the headmaster."


    Lu Mingfei said, "I heard elder martial brother Chu say that you are really good. I really need elder martial brother''s help."


    Finger paced back and forth in the room. Finally, he looked up and said, "first, you guys should protect me."


    Then he grabbed Lu Mingfei''s shoulder, "younger martial brother, if I''m injured, give me a voice at the first time!"


    Lu Mingfei admires finger''s cheekiness. Obviously, he is the oldest senior brother, but he asks for protection and milk.


    Meanwhile, the girls'' dormitory next door.


    Zero sum Xia Mi asked about the situation around the painted pear clothes.


    "What did the headmaster say? Are you going to find brother Lu?"


    Xia Mi asked.


    Hua Liyi nodded. "I''m already arranging a boat. I''ll leave for the North Pole in about three days. Elder martial brother Chu said he would make a plan."


    When things were put on the agenda, she didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. Instead, she was more and more anxious to start. She didn''t see Godzilla all day.


    "I''ll go too."


    To Hua Liyi''s surprise, the indifferent little queen volunteered to go together.


    Facing the puzzled eyes of Hua Liyi, zero explained: "I am also a member of the Lion Heart Association. If Lu Chen is the president, we should find him back. Besides, elder martial brother Chu is very smart, but he always uses me."


    Her explanation is very reasonable, but in fact, she just wants to go because she wants to follow Lu Mingfei.


    Now the other two of the nannies are nannies in Japan. As the only combatants, she must protect their little white rabbits.


    As a tool, she hopes she can come in handy.


    Xia Mi glanced at him vaguely and said, "zero, I''ve often seen you mixed with Lu Mingfei before. Don''t you... Like him?"


    She knew that an iceberg queen like zero would get along well with Lu Mingfei, and she always felt unable to understand.


    And now she can''t think of the reasons why zero followed to help. The reasons that zero said are untenable in her opinion.


    "No."


    Zero light way, still as cold as ice, there is no shy girl Xia Mi expects.


    Zero is like this. Obviously, sometimes it''s a very embarrassing question, but she answered it frankly and briefly, so people can''t continue to ask.


    "Thank you. I''ll protect you."


    Hua Liyi thanked. Unexpectedly, zero would be willing to help him find Godzilla at this time.


    Godzilla is right. She made good friends in the college.


    Xia MI on one side was a little tangled at this time. Zero followed her on the boat. She didn''t know what to do.


    She is the person who knows the situation of the event most clearly. She also knows clearly that no matter Chu Zihang and zero are smart, they can draw pear clothes, and Lu Mingfei can milk... They will never find Lu Chen.


    Because the owner of Avalon is Odin, they can only enter when Odin opens the door.


    The aurora is not the medium condition for entering Nibelungen, but the reverse. Only when Nibelungen is turned on can the aurora appear due to the influence of the magnetic field.


    Therefore, in this vigorous "looking for Lu Chen" action, the people of hualiyi are doomed to failure. They can''t even find the door.


    In fact, she really wanted to say that Lu Chen didn''t need to worry about painting pear clothes at all. That guy might be moistening in Avalon at the moment.


    Since Odin didn''t fight with Lu Chen, Xia Mi didn''t think that the heroes alone could kill Lu Chen. With the brain circuit of the reckless man, he might think it was a place to make him happy.


    But she can''t tell Hua Liyi, because she "shouldn''t" know this.


    She felt that she and her brother were probably the most wonderful of the four monarchs. They clearly could become the strongest of the four monarchs if they could swallow each other.


    Under the power of the God of death, Haila can open the doors of all Nibelungen in the world and summon the dead in history. Haila, the God of death in the mythological era, once captured the kingdom of God with the army of the kingdom of death!


    Once they can evolve into the God of death, Haila, even Odin''s spirit hall will be swallowed up by the army of the dead.


    But she has always been ruthless to devour her brother, especially in the last one or two months, she has a little doubt about Long Sheng.


    Although EGIL didn''t evolve completely, did he die miserably? Listen to zero, Lu Chen tortured and killed EGIL with his bare hands.


    She was thinking, even if the Dragon King and his brother evolved into the God of death, is it really safe in terms of individual combat power?


    Now the world is in chaos, and half of the four monarchs have fallen.


    Once they only worried about the twilight of the gods and feared the return of the black emperor. They fought and prepared for the twilight of the gods.


    They did not pay attention to human beings and hybrid species at all. The only enemies in their eyes were each other and the black emperor.


    But at the end of this solar period, the four kings were killed in half by a mixed race.


    Lu Chen stepped on the bones of the Dragon King and strengthened himself. The strength of the monster grew stronger and stronger. In a sense... Did he devour the Dragon King?


    The balance of combat power in the world has been broken. It is no longer the first generation of species, but the hybrid species named Lu Chen.


    Even if the remaining four primary species can devour each other, will their final strength be enough to cope with the recovery of the black emperor?


    Xia Mi now doubts this


    If the eight Dragon Kings fight to decide the outcome, and finally devour the seven monarchs, maybe they can fight with the black emperor, but now... It''s not enough.


    Her brother once woke up in history and was humiliated like a pig, but the stupid brother didn''t know it. He even felt that Liu ziye was playing with him and gave him a lot of food to eat every day. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    After she found her brother, of course she couldn''t bear it, so she set up the army to kill Liu ziye, and the great cause of the world was unified, but she didn''t think it was interesting.


    My brother also felt boring. It''s better to say that he had no real sense of these. Even if he knew he was a dragon, he was still willing to play with people.


    He is afraid of loneliness. He is afraid of loneliness. He doesn''t feel different from other intelligent creatures.


    Xia Mi once thought that his brother was the shame of the dragon family. How can he make friends with humble humans? Untouchables should kneel at their feet.


    But after she woke up this time, she lived in human society for many years and awakened human memory very early, but she surprisingly found... There was nothing bad.


    At first, in order to track Odin''s news, she paid attention to a man, but at that time, she was only a young girl in the human world. She had to find a way to get close to each other''s children first.


    She would do her homework with the boy after school, and even signed up for the same piano class. At first, she was very tired. She wanted to pretend to be a human little girl to please a little boy, who was still facial paralysis.


    But gradually she found that she was used to observing each other and even forgot her original purpose.


    Now it''s ridiculous. Why would she think that men would tell their children about black king and Odin?


    Later, the man died and left his children. They all grew up, and the boy left Odin''s mark.


    She continued to stay with each other and appeared in various identities. She could be the head of the dance troupe of Shilan middle school and write a paper with Chu Zihang. She wore black tights to do yoga in the old house, but the boy didn''t look back, just said that the room was very cool.


    She can also be the cheerleader of Shilan middle school, combing her high horsetail and cheering the boys on the basketball court.


    She can also be a girl who goes to the aquarium to see turtles with boys, and a girl who goes to the cinema to see old movies with boys


    After her awakening, she spent her whole life observing this human being. Eighteen kinds of martial arts have changed, but the boy has never been moved by her.


    Until she came back one day and asked herself what she was doing


    She deleted the boy''s memory. She shouldn''t continue to observe each other.


    In retrospect, she seems to have no position to scold her brother, which is the shame of the dragon family, and she doesn''t look like a dragon family.


    She has lived in the human world for too long. Sometimes when she wakes up, she will think whether she is Shami or yemenggad.


    But recently she was relieved. Like people, dragons were just children who came to the world at the beginning. It doesn''t matter who she is. She just wanted to live with her brother.


    The gods were approaching dusk, and it was time for her to make a choice.


    If her brother couldn''t survive the disaster, what should she do?


    Take refuge in Odin?


    That guy... Seems to want to kill all the monarchs. He and his brother will be swallowed up.


    She seems... She has no choice.


    Xia Mi looked up and looked at the painted pear clothes with clear eyes.

 Chapter 334

    Lu Chen opened dozens of golden coffins, but today''s luck seems to have run out, but they are all empty.


    Just as he was about to finish work and find an open place to practice his knife technique, the last coffin was shipped.


    This time he was an oriental. After seeing him, he flashed around without saying a word. The thunder rushed towards him. He patted each other on the wall with the blade of regicide.


    Regicide is like an alchemy weapon forged by the Dragon King. The elements are naturally formed and will not conduct electricity. Even if it is electrified, there will be no accident. This person can''t.


    He didn''t kill each other directly, mainly because he suddenly remembered something.


    If these people were collected by Odin and based on the principle of collecting excellent talents, perhaps... Chu Zihang''s father was not killed.


    So if he opened the coffin and saw an oriental, he should be careful. In case Chu Zihang''s father was really here and was cut to death by his carelessness


    Isn''t that? It''s over.


    The man was slapped on the wall by Lu Chen. Before he recovered and adjusted his posture, Lu Chen took off his mask. As a result, he was an ugly old man.


    No matter in terms of age or appearance... This is by no means Chu Zihang''s father.


    Chu Zihang still roughly described what his father looked like with him.


    Lu Chen was still thinking about whether to wear the mask back to the other party. He always felt very inhumane. If the other party had no reason, he might have been caught.


    But after the old man regained his mind, he still rushed towards him with murderous eyes, so that Lu Chen couldn''t understand what was going on here.


    The old man said that the thunder pool started, looked at the steps and starting gestures, should know some kind of ancient martial arts, brought a loud wind in the cave, rushed to Lu Chen, and then... Stopped suddenly.


    He was pressed on his face by the boy in front of him, and the boy held a mask in his hand.


    Then he saw the teenager grinning, and then he lost consciousness.


    Lu Chen checked the entry of the lower origin currency in the space. 50000 is indeed the income due after wearing the mask.


    He suddenly felt that... He might have found a great way to get rich.


    He looked at a string of masks hanging around his waist and wondered whether he would give the other party a hospice care, put on the mask and then cut to death before ending the other party when he fought some enemies with poor combat effectiveness in the future?


    There are not many S-class hybrid species, but if he can find the nest of the hybrid monarch organization, there should be many general hybrid species, right?


    Everyone wears it once. Even if the strength is far inferior to these advanced hybrid species, it can at least double the other party''s original "worth"?


    Besides, can only people carry this thing?


    Lu Chen''s eyes lit up, left the cave and jumped to the middle of the arena.


    Relying on looking up at the sky in the stone pile, Lancelot saw Lu Chen and wondered why the young man looked so excited at this time.


    Lu Chen didn''t say hello to the defeated general. He rushed out of the arena and ran to Stonehenge.


    Sure enough, not long after he left, the black Python came back. He found that these Python liked to bask in the sun.


    The black Python saw Lu Chen and fled in all directions, but how could they compare with Lu Chen?


    Lu Chen was like the wind. He randomly selected a lucky black snake, grabbed a small one, and beat a black Python more than ten meters long to the ground with the blade.


    The black Python still wanted to run, and Lu Chen shot it with two knives, "run again and directly cut you to death."


    The black Python looked at the boy''s red and golden eyes and dared not move.


    Lu Chen casually took out a mask from his waist, stretched out his hand to put it on the black Python''s head, and suddenly paused. It was brought by people. The black Python was too big to stick it.


    Lu Chen thought, "wait for me here."


    He took two steps in reverse and turned back, "don''t run!"


    The black Python seemed to be frightened by the pressure of high blood. With repeated ravages, he climbed forward a little. He felt that the Python''s body was soft and a little unable to walk.


    Lu Chen moved very fast. He ran to the jungle to find some vines and ran back with the wind in less than five seconds.


    He patiently treated the vines with regicide, made them into a slender rope, passed through the two holes in the eyes of the mask, and then walked to the black python with a kind smile.


    "Don''t move."


    Lu Chen wants to tie the mask to the black Python''s head, but this guy is very dishonest and has been struggling. In a rage, he hammered the black Python''s head and knocked the other party out.


    It''s not very convenient to bind. The scales of the black Python are very wet and slippery. They can''t be tied tightly twice. Finally, he tied another circle outside the mask to create the "mask version" of the black python.


    Lu Chen looked at his masterpiece and felt very satisfied. He stood in place and waited to see if there was any change.


    After waiting for a moment, the black Python didn''t respond physically. He muttered to himself, "does this thing have to be worn by people? But looking at the introduction in the mask, he didn''t say it must be human?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the black Python fluttered on the ground. The Python''s body began to expand with the naked eye, the scales peeled off and regenerated, and the muscles of the trunk continued to bulge like small bags.


    This change came quickly, about half a minute. The black python, which was only more than ten meters long, turned into a behemoth of more than 40 meters.


    The black Python opened a pair of dazzling golden pupils and looked down at the young man who was very small relative to him. His strength expansion brought him confidence. His originally low IQ was dominated by the mask and fell into madness, roaring ferociously at the young man below.


    If someone else is here and sees a majestic black python with a petite mask on its head, it will only feel mysterious and terrible.


    But Lu Chen only felt a little funny. The mask was too small to match at all.


    He took off lightly, killing the king drew a black arc in the air, red blood rose into the sky, and the huge snake head fell to the ground.


    Lu Chen quickly opened the space menu to check the income, 20000!


    You know, according to his experience, the black python of this size is estimated to die a thousand points. Wearing a mask, his value has doubled 20 times!


    What immortal "business opportunity" is this!


    Excited Lu Chen took off the mask and immediately rushed into the woods to find the black Python who had just escaped. He wanted to catch a big one this time.


    A few minutes later, on the beach along the coast, a black Python more than 30 meters long was lying on the ground struggling. This is Lu Chenxin''s lucky black python, which should be regarded as the largest of these black python.


    "Don''t move, help you raise your status!"


    Unfortunately, the black Python still didn''t cooperate. Lu Chen had no choice but to knock the other party out, and then put on the best mask of Lancelot.


    Well, it''s just the same change, but the black Python has become more exaggerated. When it grows to 100 meters, there are several big bags on its upper body. It seems that it is going to grow a new head and become the same as Hydra he has seen before.


    The newborn Hydra looked down at the little boy, there was confusion and intoxication in his consciousness, and then... There was no then.


    Lu Chen took off the mask from the pool of blood and looked at the origin coin of his income, 70000!


    This is to send!


    Now he feels like playing a game and meeting a bug, but this bug is good for him. Why don''t you brush it before repairing it?


    Ten minutes later, in front of Lu Chen lies another black python, about 30 meters long. He does the same, puts on a mask for the other party, and is ready to help it raise its value.


    But I waited for a long time and didn''t respond.


    He was a little strange. He took off his mask and looked at it.


    The column of the durability of the mask has become 0100.


    He remembered that the body shape of the black Python had changed after wearing the mask, which obviously strengthened the body of the black Python directly.


    He was a little strange. Lancelot, who had fought before, had no obvious changes in his body when he wore the mask, and the other party did not "shrink" after he took it off


    How does this work?


    He looked at the black Python on the ground and thought for a long time before he had a little speculation.


    He guessed that the heroes themselves were strong enough to bear the power of mask blessing and indirectly promote the body.


    However, the lineage of these black Python is too weak. In terms of lineage, it is not enough to withstand the enhancement of attribute plus 20. Therefore, the original power is separated in the mask to help the black Python improve its lineage and directly strengthen it. The body of the black Python will change, but the effect of lineage enhancement.


    Only when the lineage is strengthened to a certain extent can the blessing effect of those 20 attributes be triggered, because if the lineage is low, a large number of promotions may lead to the collapse of the physical body of the equiper.


    If you say so, this mask has additional benefits for the weak and can really improve the dragon blood.


    Think about it carefully. After taking off the mask, the knight seemed to be no weaker. He should wear the mask for years, and his blood and body had been transformed.


    Of course, this transformation is not without cost. These masks are made of the remains of the gods. The power and power inside are limited. If the power is used to transform the user''s body, the durability will be consumed.


    Odin didn''t want to use the mask so wastefully. He wanted to make excellent soldiers into powerful heroes, not strengthen the waste into something barely usable.


    But in fact, Lu Chen thinks that this feature of the mask is actually very strong. It''s not that he plans to collect more and take it back to the college for the weaker members of the Lion Heart Association. That''s not meaningful.


    He thinks the value of this mask is that it can directly strengthen some attribute points of very weak people. It is an excellent lineage Tao, but he doesn''t know whether there is a weak chicken with main attribute below 20 points in space.


    He clicked on the details of the mask to check the relevant certification. As a result, he was told that he could only certify five pieces at most, which was similar to that of Atlantis. The restriction was really stingy!


    "It''s not durable..."


    Lu Chen Tucao Dao, the original mask of Knight only strengthened to a black python, that is, to the next generation of species, make complaints about it.


    Alas, this thing was originally mainly used for excellent hybrids. It is estimated that people like Knights will not run out of durability after wearing masks for thousands of years.


    But it''s okay. Anyway, there are many masks here. It''s enough for him to brush for a long time. He''s not going to wait for the other party to strengthen to the highest next time. In that way, it will consume more durability, and half of it will be cut to death. Maybe if we compromise, there will be more comprehensive origin coins.


    He took out another new mask from his body and prepared to arrange for the black Python in front of him.


    Similarly, the Python''s body began to expand. When Lu Chen felt almost the same, a knife ended the life of the black python.


    The original coin was recorded, but he also heard a beautiful female voice he hadn''t heard for a long time. This time, his tone was quite severe.


    [Explorer No. 63570591, we have detected that you have violated the rules and warned you once!]


    [warning: similar violations are strictly prohibited. If the warning is invalid for three times, the space will send adjudicators to sanction the explorers!]


    Lu Chen was stunned. It''s not stupid to close the space. He didn''t give him unlimited brush.


    "Stingy..."


    He silently Tucao, but also some curious space what make complaints about what the warning is.


    He has seen descriptions of various types of tasks in the novice guide in space before. The failure punishment of some tasks is directly erased, which proves that this mysterious origin space has the ability to directly erase the explorer.


    But if he violates the rules, why can''t space directly erase him? What "adjudicators" should be sent to punish him?


    Isn''t it... In fact, the mechanism of space is not as perfect as he imagined. If space is something like Norma artificial intelligence, its brushing behavior doesn''t touch the point where it wants to kill the Explorer?


    It''s like the underlying command is missing the core code and needs to be reconciled by external forces?


    Does that mean... In fact, he has been brushing, and the space can''t directly erase himself, but he may have to deal with the "arbiter"


    Lu Chen looked at the mask on his hand, meditated for a while, and looked at the jungle with black python.


    Warning three times... Can I brush it again?


    But in the end, he thought about it and gave up. Now he doesn''t lack the origin currency. After brushing the heroes here, he can exchange the seven sins and regicide. There''s no need to be so greedy.


    The main reason is that he doesn''t know what the "adjudicator" is. In the Dragon world, he doesn''t know the final boss, so he''d better not make any more complications.


    It doesn''t matter if he''s alone, but if he takes it off and they get hurt, he can''t accept it.


    Space is very interesting for yourself. You''d better be a good citizen.


    Over time, in the evening, Lu Chen set up a huge barbecue rack in the center of the arena and continued to roast the black Python he captured on the first day.


    He didn''t waste the other ones that were cut to death today. He put them on the beach and pickled them as grain reserves.


    The oil dripped on the campfire, making a nourishing sound, and the aroma of roast meat filled the air.


    Seeing that it was almost baked, Lu Chen waved regicide and began slicing for today''s dinner.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lu Chen ate half and said to the people behind him.


    The man who came over was Lancelot. He looked at the Oriental teenager and was curious, "you look very leisurely."


    Lu Chen tore off a large piece of snake meat, "what''s the use of worrying? I can''t get out."


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    He heard a voice that surprised him and looked back at the knight man. There was some embarrassment on the other party''s face.


    "Do you still need to eat?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Lanslow nodded. "This is an eternal country. If there is a mask, we don''t need to supplement energy for tens of thousands of years, but now I don''t have a mask. I''m just a stronger hybrid."


    "Was your time, also known as the offspring of the human dragon, a hybrid?"


    Having nothing to do, Lu Chen is also willing to talk to each other and learn more about the secrets of the world.


    Lanslow said: "this statement has existed for a long time. In our time, the number and strength of mixed race determined the strength of war. Each of the round table knights was the strong of mixed race."


    Lu Chen swallowed a piece of snake meat that was burnt outside and tender inside, and threw the other piece wrapped in leaves to the other party, "by the way, I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "Lancelot, the head of the Knights of the round table."


    Lancelot''s self introduction was not a trace of pride, but a little sigh.


    "Oh? I have a classmate with the same name as you, who is also French. Maybe he is your descendant. In other words, I don''t want to die now?"


    Lu Chen said with a smile. During the day, he saw that the knight had no desire for life in his eyes. He thought that even if he didn''t kill him, as a dignified knight, he would end himself.


    It''s no surprise that the other party is a historical celebrity. The heroes here should be famous in history.


    He was really familiar with the identity of the other party. He didn''t become a good student who loved to go to history class, but he later reviewed fat''s animation with painted pear clothes, and he also supplemented the novel of fatezero.


    In the novel, the person in front of him was also a "hero", but he was summoned as a crazy stage. He thought that the other party might have been crazy with a mask. He thought that the author really had a taste of "bumping into".


    Lancelot was silent. "My best friend once told me that suicide is an escape way of death, and knights should die on the battlefield."


    "What your friend said is to my taste."


    Lu Chen continued to cut meat from the grill. "In the relevant legend, it is said that King Arthur came to Avalon in a boat. Now it seems that this is true?"


    Lancelot looked at the barbecue in his hand. He didn''t want to eat. He could also kill the black python. Moreover, as a knight, he shouldn''t accept the handout of the enemy.


    He sighed. "It''s true. He did come to Avalon."


    Lu Chen was intrigued. "I always have a question, King Arthur... Is he a man or a woman?"


    Lancelot was a little confused. He didn''t understand why the teenager asked himself such a ridiculous question, "of course it''s a man."


    Lu Chen tut said, "it seems that the fantasy of painting pear clothes is going to be disillusioned."


    Painted pear dress likes saber in FSN very much. After reading it, she firmly believes that "she" is a handsome girl.


    "Disillusionment? Painting pear clothes?"


    Lancelot was a little uneasy. As a man 2000 years ago, he suddenly found that he was not so disillusioned with the world of mortals. At least now he wants to know how future generations arranged himself.


    "Oh, painted pear clothes are my lovers. You say Fantasy... People now make you into animation. It''s amazing that you are also called out as heroes in the theme."


    Being idle is also idle. Lu Chen feels it''s amazing to see people in animation.


    "Anime? What''s that?"


    The noble knight suddenly found himself looking like a woodlouse.


    Lu Chen pondered, "well... It''s probably similar to opera. You can understand it like this. Anyway, it''s a story telling. You can understand it as a collection of moving stories."


    Lancelot''s understanding ability is very strong. "I see. Am I in there... Strong?"


    Sure enough, no matter who he is, he will care more or less about the name behind him.


    "Strong or not, I didn''t feel it when I read the novel, but you died very fast..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Chen suddenly asked curiously, "by the way, do you really have an affair with King Arthur''s wife?"


    It''s not his gossip. He''s just asking for pear clothes.


    Speaking of this, Lancelot was silent, looked up at the eternal day sky, "is it so described by later generations..."


    The wood in the campfire made a crackling sound. Lu Chen didn''t care if the other party didn''t answer, so he continued to eat.

 Chapter 335

    For a long time, Lancelot said, "it''s not what you think. It''s very complicated..."


    In his heart, he still regarded King Arthur as his best friend and followed each other''s footsteps to Avalon, but he didn''t see each other.


    God can''t revive the dead. When King Arthur died, he just died.


    He became a "hero" and stayed in Avalon. There is nothing worth remembering on earth.


    Then he changed the topic and looked at the boy, "you should worry more about yourself now."


    Lu Chen put down the leaves in his hand, looked at the huge arena and sneered: "your God doesn''t want to fight me at all. Although I''m just opening coffins one by one, even if all the heroes come out together... So what?"


    He hoped Odin could show up and fight with him with all the heroes, but the other party only showed up once and never showed up again, as if he didn''t want this Nibelungen.


    Lancelot shook his head. "You are very strong. You are indeed the strongest hybrid I have ever seen. No... you may have the power to kill God, but the power of God is not what we can imagine."


    "Oh? As a knight, aren''t you loyal to Odin now? Are you willing to tell me this?"


    Lu Chen joked.


    Lancelot ignored Lu Chen''s ridicule. He did submit to Odin for strength, but he did not swear as a knight. It was just a deal. The powerful young man in front of him interested him and reminded him of his old friend.


    He looked at the bonfire in front of him, a little disappointed, "do you know why I came to Avalon?"


    "Isn''t it to pursue the ideal hometown in myth?"


    Lu Chen thinks the other party is chasing power.


    Lancelot shook his head. "I came to Arthur. On the one hand, I wanted to finally apologize to him. On the other hand, I found some problems at that time."


    He recalled: "I heard that Arthur was put in a special boat by the fairies to Avalon after his death. I didn''t care much at that time, but I was sorry that I couldn''t see him off."


    Lu Chen didn''t ask what the fairy was. Most of them were pure blood dragons in human form. They might be under Odin''s command and help collect excellent "Heroes" from the outside world.


    "When I returned to Britain, I wanted to see guinivia again. She didn''t see me. Later, I became a monk. About a year later, I went to see guinivia again without hope, but she met me."


    Lu Chen was impressed by the woman named guinivia. At that time, in order to read the novel smoothly, he also checked the origin of the spirit in the novel.


    Guinivia is King Arthur''s Queen, but because King Arthur and his sister are connected, she is in revenge, and Lancelot is King Arthur''s most trusted excellent knight, she has a platonic relationship with Lancelot.


    Miraculously, King Arthur was angry after knowing this, but he thought Lancelot was his good brother, and he and guinivia were just political marriages. In addition, Lancelot and guinivia didn''t do anything. Plato turned a blind eye.


    But there is a saying that the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry.


    Lancelot''s behavior caused many Knights'' dissatisfaction and thought that he had tarnished the Knights'' virtue, so Gawain and Mordred secretly led 13 knights to sneak into the Queen''s palace, caught the two people at the tryst, put things on the table, and forced King Arthur not to be blind.


    Finally, King Arthur was forced to fire Guinevere, but he didn''t expect that Lancelot was still in love and dared to "rob the Dharma field"


    He deserved to be the strongest hybrids of that era and easily robbed Guinevere.


    At that time, Lu Chen thought that the lace gossip of the ancients was so popular. His sister-in-law seduced his younger brother, but his elder brother turned a blind eye. King Arthur completely implemented the extremely evil sect''s "women are like clothes, brothers are like brothers"


    But Lancelot shouldn''t have done it. When robbing the Dharma court, he cut off another "hand and foot" of King Arthur. So far, the big brother and the little brother broke up.


    It''s just that Lancelot''s face just said that this matter was not passed down by later generations. There is another secret.


    "I was happy and strange at that time. Guinivia was a stubborn woman. She realized her mistake and said she wouldn''t see me. She should never see me again. But later, I realized something was wrong in my conversation with her..."


    Lancelot paused, and his face became a little serious: "she seems to have forgotten Arthur."


    Lu Chen was stunned after listening, "forgot?"


    After so many great events, can she forget her husband?


    "Well, she was in a strange state, but she didn''t completely forget Arthur. Later, I mentioned a few words. She remembered again and drove me away with a bad complexion."


    Lancelot continued: "I was surprised. I asked others after I went back. It seemed that Arthur''s sense of existence had been weakened. Although his glory was still recorded in the literature, people couldn''t remember his great cause. It was as if he was a passer-by with a low sense of existence. I needed to wake up before I suddenly realized that Arthur was their former Emperor and the greatest emperor."


    "I don''t have the heart to read scriptures in the monastery. This is too strange. Except me, even other round table knights seem to have weakened their impression of Arthur. This is abnormal. At that time, I felt that with the passage of time, if there were no historical documents, the living people would even completely forget Arthur or ignore him."


    Lu Chen pondered, "that is to say, King Arthur''s sense of existence has been weakened. Without mention, people won''t think of him?"


    Lanslow nodded, "yes, I think there is a problem. At the same time, I can''t accept that people gradually forget Arthur. Historical documents are dead. Even those who have been sheltered under his glory can''t remember him. I can''t accept it."


    Lu Chen looked at Lancelot with strange eyes. He said that the monarchs and ministers were really strange. Even if something happened, Lancelot still regarded King Arthur as his best friend.


    Even if guinivia forgot Arthur, he would not accept it. He should give priority to find out what King Arthur had forgotten.


    Think about it, Guinevere is so pathetic


    "Later, after investigation, I shifted my attention to Avalon. Originally, I didn''t believe Avalon existed, but Avalon was the only thing that might be related to Arthur''s forgetting. So I tracked down all kinds of things and found here to understand one thing."


    Lancelot paused and looked at Lu Chen: "Avalon is an ideal town far away from the world. The so-called far away from the world means that the entrant is isolated from the world, and the people in the world will gradually forget you."


    Lu Chen is still patient when he hears this. After all, we just remember ourselves vaguely. Now it''s not ancient. There are many "documents" about ourselves in Kassel college.


    Anyone who sees the literature can recall himself, not to mention those people who have a good relationship with themselves, such as painted pear clothes and Chu Zihang, who will not disappear.


    Lancelot looked at Lu Chen''s expression and continued: "this is Nibelungen''s own characteristic. God still has stronger power. If he wants, he can completely erase your existence with the help of this characteristic and his power. Even the documents and records will not remain. There will be no you in the world."


    Lu Chen finally looked gloomy. He thought that even if he couldn''t find the exit, when Chu Zihang woke up, the other party would be so smart that they could find it. At that time, they could cooperate inside and outside.


    But if what Lancelot said is true, Chu Zihang may have forgotten himself, and everyone has forgotten himself!


    The worst and most worrying thing for him is that he may forget himself!


    "Will people with good relationships remember?"


    He frowned slightly and asked Lancelot. The other party clearly remembered King Arthur.


    But Lancelot shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "Don''t look at me like that. I haven''t been out since I came in. These are just my conjectures based on my understanding here, but I think if God really does it himself, even if the relationship is good, you will be forgotten."


    Lu Chen looked up at the blue eternal sky and had a strong killing intention for Odin in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, on the other side, in the 1305 girls'' dormitory of Kassel college.


    Xia Mi looked at the painted pear clothes and finally made up his mind, "painted pear clothes, I''ll go with you."


    Drawing pear clothes was a little unexpected. "Is Xia Mi going too? It''s very dangerous."


    Xia Mi smiled with confidence: "I''m also very strong. Zero is tied with me. I''m also good at analysis."


    After thinking about it, Hua Liyi found her diary with Godzilla under the guidance of Xia MI.


    "Thank you, Xia MI. I''ll protect you, too."


    She was very happy. At the critical moment, her friends were willing to help themselves.


    "Hee hee, more people and more strength. Finding Nibelungen is mental work."


    Xia Mi finished and began to pack up.


    She had no choice. It seemed to be her best chance to stand in line.


    Painted pear dress is a good coax girl. She asked herself that she hadn''t done anything sorry for the monster couple. She also helped a lot in her life.


    Even if she couldn''t cover up during the trip, revealed her feet and was found by Lu Chen, should there be room for defense?


    She observed people very accurately. She painted pear clothes and was innocent and kind. Chu Zihang was cold and warm, while Lu Chen... I don''t know where Kassel dug up the monster. She was a reckless man with some chivalry.


    Sometimes she feels that the other party is like an ancient Chinese. This kind of martial artist is usually very loyal and has his own rules.


    She felt that if she had helped, as a traditional Wufu, Lu Chen should at least pay attention to the distinction between kindness and resentment!?


    If not, she will use her special "authority" to bind herself first!


    Three days later


    Reykjavik port in Northern Iceland.


    Many people have some misunderstandings about Iceland and think that it is desolate in the extremely cold land in the north.


    But in fact, Iceland''s forest coverage was once as high as 25%, higher than that of China, but later, due to the cutting of Vikings, the coverage decreased a lot.


    There is an ancient Icelandic tree outside the port, which is a local long leaf tea tree, which can produce the world-famous Icelandic Pu''er.


    Of course, this ancient tree does not belong to anyone. It stands here. It is a unique landscape of Reykjavik port to see the human shadow of the port and the coming and going of ships.


    In this peak month of freight transportation, people in and out of the port are certainly not in the mood to stop and watch an ancient tree.


    The cold wind blew through the branches, and the green and slightly yellow leaves fell on the tip of the girl''s wine red hair, and fell to the ground with the next breeze.


    The girl looked at the boundless sea in the distance, and the wind moved her hair.


    The fallen leaves on the ground have accumulated a thick layer, just like the miss of a girl.


    "Isn''t it cold to paint pear clothes?"


    Xia Mi walks to Hua Liyi.


    "Not too cold."


    Painted pear clothes do not feel cold. With her physique, this degree of cold is only cool for her.


    "Elder martial sister Shangshan is strong. I''m freezing to death."


    Lu Mingfei stamped his feet beside him.


    "If it''s too cold, you can get on board first. The heating system on board is on."


    Chu Zihang told Lu Mingfei that they came early today, and the "maintenance" of Yamal by the equipment department has not been completed.


    This is a serious task. You may encounter Dragon King level targets on the way. The equipment must be excellent. You need some materials from the equipment department. Of course, the bomb is OK.


    The equipment department worked surprisingly. It said that it was grateful that the painted pear clothes brought them back the heritage of Atlantis. It must work hard and not add things indiscriminately.


    The icebreaker is being transformed into a war machine, and in the large warehouse on the deck, there is a intact Atlantis water, land and air three-purpose aircraft as a standby.


    But the college said that the technology of Atlantis is too amazing. It''s best to use it in an unmanned place in the Arctic Circle, and try to avoid being photographed by satellites.


    "Isn''t it? There''s nothing to walk around in Iceland. There''s nothing in this broken port. One subway nearby is closed. If you want to drink hot, you have to run far."


    Finger is also shivering with cold. He hates cold places most, in all kinds of senses.


    "Younger martial brother and younger martial sister, why don''t you hang out here? I''ll get on the boat to change the change first."


    With that, finger trotted all the way to the icebreaker parked in front of the port.


    Chu Zihang didn''t dissuade him. This was originally the free time before departure. Hua Liyi said she didn''t want to stay on the ship and wanted to walk around at will, because he didn''t have the common sense of painting Liyi. He followed him for fear of accidents.


    Xia Mi likes to play and doesn''t want to wait on the boat. She follows painted pear clothes. As for Lu Mingfei, he said that he came to the north for the first time and wanted to experience the local "Customs". According to this posture, he is expected to be extremely disappointed with the customs of Iceland.


    In fact, the temperature here is not very low. In November, that is, about 0 degrees, it is similar to the normal winter in many places. Just getting off the plane, the temperature changes suddenly, which is not suitable.


    Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi are OK. Lu Mingfei and finger heard that the port is 0 degrees. They don''t wear the cold clothes provided by the equipment department. They think they can withstand it.


    Even Lu Ming unconsciously has a sense of responsibility to start to save the world. Today he is still wearing a handsome windbreaker, which is not thick. It can be regarded as autumn clothes.


    Xia Mi stamped her feet gently, and her pretty face was slightly red by the cold wind. "Wait, I''ll find you two hot drinks to warm up."


    With that, she ran to the closed subway opposite the ancient tree, crossed the metal railing to reach the cupboard above the automatic cocoa machine, and held an Icelandic cash note in her hand.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Zihang kindly reminded, "they must have turned off the mechanical power switch in the room when they close the door. You can''t get a cup or a hot drink."


    Xia Mi wants to insert the money into the hole, but he is wrong several times.


    Xia Mi put away the money, stretched out her hand again, as if not discouraged, and reached the cupboard with her fingertips.


    "Younger martial sister, it''s not..."


    Chu Zihang just wanted to say that Xia MI can''t do this. If the other party wants to drink hot drinks, he can run away and buy some cups back.


    But he heard a click, and the cabinet bounced open. One of the paper cups in it fell, and Xia Mi caught it lightly and accurately.


    ¡°lucky¡«¡±


    Xia Mi smiled. She turned back and said, "the clerk forgot to turn off the power, and there seems to be something wrong with the machine. Look, senior brother, the indicator light on it is on."


    This automatic hot drink machine is to put money in or put money in. The indicator light will be on only after selecting the medium cup and large cup, which means that customers can pick it up, but I don''t know why. The internal structure of the machine seems to have a problem and it will be on without coin.


    After Xia Mi finished, he turned back and took action. Chu Zihang stared at the girl and began to "steal".


    It was a wonderful afternoon. On Xia MI, the slender and soft girl stood on one leg with a ballet like action and reached out to steal some cups of hot cocoa for them.


    Even if she wears very tight, she can''t hide the girl''s slim posture. Her slender legs are stretched back and straight, and her lines are elegant and smooth. Obviously, there is no leakage of kitsch, but under her personal clothes, she is daydreaming, but it doesn''t make people ready to move, but she simply appreciates beauty.


    The beautiful little female thief is really the most cute species in the world. In particular, she is serious and tense. She just steals a warm drink for you.


    Chu Zihang looked at this scene and felt inexplicably familiar. It was not a scene. Although it was shameful, he felt that he was familiar with the girl''s figure and movements, as if the other party had done yoga in front of him.


    But he didn''t know the girl before Xia Mi entered school.


    Xia Mi carefully took back her hand and covered the lid to prevent the heat from emitting too fast. With a smile on her face, she ran back with a small and brisk pace, like a century thief who had just stolen the gem of the heart of the sea, but she just stole a cup of hot cocoa.


    Chu Zihang looked at Xia Mi who was running. His right hand hung on his side subconsciously wanted to lift it, but Xia MI and he passed by wrong.


    "Take the pear painting clothes first."


    Xia Mi handed the hot cocoa to Hua Liyi and looked back at Chu Zihang with cunning eyes. "Elder martial brother, did you think I wanted to give it to you?"


    Chu Zihang didn''t expect that the other party noticed his little move. He was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    Xia Mi smiled playfully, "of course it''s ladies first. Everyone has it."


    With that, she ran back and took three hot drinks, each of them.


    "Thank you."


    Chu Zihang thanked him expressionless.


    Lu Mingfei thanked him for his kindness. "Thank you, thank you. It''s so life-saving. It''s a little hot and much better."


    Several people stood together, holding a cup of hot cocoa in the cold wind, as if they had the world.


    Chu Zihang went to the subway railing and clamped a bill on the cabinet. Although the younger martial sister was very cute and warm, she still had to pay.


    He turned and took out his mobile phone, looked at the information, looked up and said, "zero said that the equipment department has completed the maintenance and can start."

 Chapter 336

    Lancelot saw the emotion called "panic" in the eyes of the young man for the first time. In his opinion, the young man is strong, calm and sharp. He is a natural soldier, and a qualified soldier should be extremely stable, otherwise he is just a reckless man.


    Lu Chen''s eyes were gloomy. After a little calmness, he sat down again and thought about countermeasures.


    It''s no use running around, running up and down in the sea. He must find the real door of Nibelungen.


    But where should I find it?


    Lancelot did have reason to lie to himself, but he observed each other''s tone and heartbeat and didn''t think that the old knight had just lied.


    If what the other party said is true, isn''t Avalon really only opened by Odin himself?


    Then he had new doubts in his heart. According to the information obtained by Chu Zihang, Xue should have entered Nibelungen by mistake, but she successfully left.


    If Xue had awakened the memory of the Dragon King at that time, it would not be surprising that she could find the exit. According to Xia Mi''s description, Xue should not have awakened the memory at that time. She didn''t know how to get to Siberia. When Chu Zihang found her, she was still bent on going home to find her father.


    Besides, whether Odin is the real God King or anything else of the dragon family, he has no reason to let go of the snow.


    According to the knowledge he learned in the college, he knows that for thousands of years, the dragon people have never regarded humans and mixed races as opponents. Their wars are within the ethnic group, the fight between monarchs.


    Combined with the twin swallowing each other setting he later learned, he believes that monarchs also want to swallow each other when they fight each other, which can further supplement and improve their blood lineage. However, no monarch has succeeded in a long history.


    Assuming that snow is indeed the first generation, there was only a little girl''s human body at that time, and there was no awakening memory. For Odin''s existence, killing snow and killing chickens should be no different. He can kill and devour each other.


    He believed that the divine king should also be able to devour the power of the first generation. Why didn''t Odin do that?


    On the contrary, he deliberately let the snow go and put it so close to another early species, as if he was deliberately helping each other to meet, so as to promote the awakening of the king of the sky and the wind.


    For a moment, Lu Chen didn''t understand what Odin wanted to do. There were too many places to make sense.


    He felt that Odin was playing a big game, but he couldn''t guess the other party''s purpose.


    "Must this Nibelungen be opened by Odin?"


    Lu Chen reconfirmed to Lancelot.


    Lancelot was a little helpless. "You seem to have some misunderstanding about me. I''m just an old age Knight left behind by time. What''s certain in this world? I only know that even the heroes can''t go in and out and can only wait for the call of God."


    "However, our understanding of the dragon race is very limited. As far as I know, only God can open and close this place, but the four monarchs may not be able to open the power here."


    Lancelot guessed that in his opinion, God and the Dragon King were similar. He knew little about the dragon family, and most of the Dragon families who had dealt with in his time appeared in a glorious and positive image.


    For example, the fairies in the lake that raised him are three generations of fairies who sent King Arthur to sea. They are also pure blood dragon families. Just now I think, those dragon families may have something to do with God.


    He didn''t know what power the Dragon King had, but he thought it wouldn''t be too bad.


    After hearing this, Lu Chen thought a little and felt that what Lancelot said was reasonable.


    The king of bronze and fire, the king of sea and water have been hacked to death by themselves. Don''t think about it.


    The rest of the king of the sky and wind may still be recovering in some hidden place at this time, as well as the king of the earth and mountains who do not know where.


    Not to mention the king of sky and wind, he felt that from the information analysis he saw in the undersea history exhibition hall, the king of earth and mountains might have the right to open the door.


    After all, it is said that if the king of the earth and mountains evolved into the God of death Hella, it could open all the Nibelungen gates in the world, and Avalon would naturally be among them.


    But the question is... How can the Dragon King save himself? He is not related to his family and is still in a hostile camp.


    Moreover, the headmaster also said that the dragon people basically despise the mixed race. The dragon people look at the mixed race just like people look at monkeys.


    His combat effectiveness is really strong. The complete Dragon King is not necessarily his opponent, but he feels that the Dragon families are very arrogant. Even if they can''t beat themselves, they may still look down on themselves


    Even if the king of earth and mountains is not a man who despises mankind, he has no reason to "condescend" to save a man who is going to cut him, not to mention that they don''t know him at all.


    The king of earth and mountains may still be an egg. He doesn''t know he''s locked up in Avalon.


    Besides, saving himself is not good for him at all.


    Waiting for Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi to find the king of the earth and mountains? It seems unrealistic. According to Lancelot, he may have been forgotten.


    fast knot.


    Or it looks like a knot.


    Lu Chen actually has two means to deal with this situation, but the consequences are not acceptable to him.


    After all, it is a new trial world. After completing the first two rings of his main task, he can take the initiative to return to space after completing one link of the road of God sealing.


    Returning to space does not depend on where he is at this time, but only on whether he is in a safe state of disengagement.


    But the problem is that he can''t come back after he goes back. He has checked the brief introduction of the space about the task world. Each task world is random.


    From the world number, he can see that the task world of origin space is more like stars. Can he go to the dragon family randomly in his next world?


    Impossible, even if there is a probability, his luck is not so good.


    So this solution is at the bottom of his list.


    Another solution is that he continues to violate the rules and let the space invest in the "arbiter" to find himself again.


    If the other party wants to "punish" himself, at least find him first? If you want to come in from the outside, at least open the door first?


    Of course, there are problems with this solution. Firstly, he doesn''t know whether the space will directly put the other party into Avalon. Secondly, he may be blacklisted in the space, and he is expected to wear small shoes in the future.


    Whether he can beat the other party or not is Lu Chen''s last concern. He was just thinking, since space loves to "behave", will the "adjudicator" sent be also an explorer in the same level range as himself?


    If so, it will be meaningless for him to continue to violate the rules. It''s not his expansion, but he thinks he may be very strong among explorers below level 10. Explorers below level 10 may not be able to do anything.


    Lancelot looked at Lu Chen sitting in front of the campfire. His face was uncertain and he didn''t bother. He took a bite of the barbecue wrapped in leaves... Not to mention, it''s really fragrant.


    After thinking for a long time, Lu Chen finally decided to wait another two weeks. It was really not possible, so he risked continuing to try against the rules.


    If the adjudicator can''t get in, or is a weak chicken beyond his expectation, he is ready to return to space and ask someone if there is a way to specify the world.


    Otherwise, if he has been trapped, Odin will kill in case the black king recovers in the outside world. Finally, even if he goes out, he can only see the dusk after the end of the day.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the warm cabin and luxurious fitness room, a blonde girl in sportswear is sweating on the treadmill. The speed on the treadmill is set at 50 kilometers per hour.


    But the girl looks so comfortable that she even has time to talk to others.


    "Three noes, three noes, back to the north again, what do you think?"


    The voice of potato chip girl came from the headset.


    "No feelings."


    Zero light way, breathing is not chaotic.


    "Tut, do you really accompany them to find Lu Chen?"


    Su Enxi was curious about what zero was thinking.


    "Lu Mingfei said that he existed. There should be Lu Chen."


    Zero tone bland narration.


    "The boss didn''t have a task this time."


    "My daily task is to follow Lu Mingfei. If he wants to find it, I''ll go with him."


    Zero has always been a tool for people''s self-cultivation.


    "In other words, Lu Chen is really so powerful. Now, depending on the situation, he should be locked up by Odin and wipe out his existence. Doesn''t that mean Odin doesn''t want to fight him head-on?"


    Su Enxi sighed that they also knew later, and the boss didn''t mention it, but Lu Chen should really exist.


    If Lu Chen is really so strong, doesn''t it mean that their little white rabbits are useless? No wonder the boss didn''t come forward to solve this matter.


    "According to Chu Zihang''s description, Lu chenqiang is strong enough to kill ejil in a semi evolutionary state. It is estimated that he is at the same level as, or even beyond, the complete Dragon King."


    If Lu Mingfei were not the benchmark, even if Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi said so, zero would not believe that she is a logical person, and Lu Chen''s existence is too outrageous.


    "Then I wish you a smooth journey. You are bored to death in Japan. You boil eggs and drink in the hot spring every day."


    Zero heard the sound of water coming from the opposite side. It can be imagined that a woman was standing up from the hot spring pool and stretching.


    "Potato chips, aren''t you afraid that three no girls will come back and kill you?"


    Jiude''s voice sounded, and she joined the channel.


    They both enjoy life in Japan, soak in warm and comfortable hot springs, live in luxury mansions, have gentleman''s old housekeeper to serve them closely, and zero is to perform tasks without hope on the ice sea.


    In this contrast, the potato chip girl''s speech was almost beaten.


    "How''s Japan? Why did the boss send you to Japan?"


    Zero inquired.


    "We are keeping an eye on the secret party in Japan. If the prince''s organization continues to fight against the little monster''s family, we can also help."


    Su Enxi replied with a strange tone, "but it''s really strange to think about it now. Why should we run to help the girl look after the house?"


    Jiude Ma Yi also interrupted: "our memory has indeed been modified. At least now I think there is no reason to be a nanny in Japan. The little monster is very strong, but it is not worth the boss''s arrangement. The boss should be for the man named Lu Chen."


    Originally it was remote communication, but because of zero silence, it became the stage of two other women. Su Enxi agreed: "if you say so, don''t even the boss have some scruples about Lu Chen? Afraid he will go crazy after he comes out?"


    "It should be, so sanwuniu, we are not on vacation in Japan. We also shoulder an important mission to take good care of Lu Chen''s lover''s family... OK."


    Zero press the stop button of the treadmill and slowly stop, "I''ll hang up first if there''s nothing else."


    After saying that, she pressed the communication termination button on the headset and didn''t give Jiude hemp clothes a chance to reply at all.


    She picked up the towel that had been prepared on one side, wiped the fine sweat on her forehead, and went to the side near the window of the house. There was a dark ice sea outside the glass. They had entered the Arctic circle.


    From September 23 to March 21 of the next year, there will be polar night at the North Pole. In the Arctic Circle, the closer it is to the pole, the more obvious this phenomenon will be.


    She quietly listens to the howling wind outside the window. She hasn''t come to such a place for a long time.


    On Yamal deck, Chu Zihang supported his hands on the railing and looked into the distance. His dark eyes were as deep as the polar night.


    Lu Mingfei, as a good baby with a good work and rest, has gone to sleep. Zero, the exercise maniac, sweats in the gym, while Hua Liyi and Xia Mi don''t know what to do in the house.


    "Mr. Chu, a storm is expected tonight. It will be very cold outside. I suggest you go back to the cabin and have a rest."


    A male voice sounded behind Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang turned back and looked at the Russian man, "won''t the captain go to rest?"


    The other party originally claimed that his name was Sasha rebalko, but his real name was Alexander, who was once a major of the alpha special forces of the Russian Federal Security Agency.


    It is impossible for him to drive such a large ship alone. He must have a qualified crew, and the other party was originally the captain employed on the ship and knew well about Yamal and the channel of this ice sea.


    It''s 11 p.m. local time. Normally, the other party should have changed shifts to have a rest.


    "I can''t sleep. Drinking on the shore the other day messed up the jet lag."


    Although Alexander said so, he was holding an open bottle of vodka in his hand. He didn''t want to get on the ship again. He felt unlucky.


    But the group suddenly found themselves, revealed the true identity of him and his crew, and offered a high price.


    As long as he accompanies the other party to complete this expedition, each person can get a reward of 500000 US dollars, which is twice that of the captain.


    His sister is 14 years old and needs to go to school. In fact, he owes a lot of money because he has changed his face and pursued a new identity and life these years. He needs the money very much.


    Other crew members on Yamal are also veterans, mostly his former comrades in arms. This is a good business. If we finish this task, 500000 US dollars will be enough for everyone to live a good life.


    But he was a little confused and surprised by the trench spirit of Kassel college. At the same time, he didn''t know why. He felt as if he had heard the name somewhere, as if he had dealt with each other some time ago.


    "Has the captain seen the aurora in some recent voyages?"


    Chu Zihang asked. He thought that the other party, as the captain of Yamal, probably contacted brother Lu. He didn''t expect the captain to remember Lu Chen. He just wanted to ask about the details of the aurora that day.


    "Aurora? I saw it some time ago. It didn''t look good. My last employer fell into the sea because of watching the aurora."


    "Just because you''re addicted to the aurora?"


    Alexander was silent. "My last employer was harsh and greedy, but he was not bad for us. Everyone is dead, and I don''t want to arrange him anymore."


    Chu Zihang said expressionless, "according to our information, he is actually one of the richest people in Argentina. No one knows where his money comes from. It''s like the wealth of the count of Monte Cristo, but he is actually an old * *. We know a lot, but I want to know something different from you."


    Alexander hesitated for a moment, took out his mobile phone from his cold suit and called out the photo album. "Because there were no children and heirs, the original things belonging to the old man were recycled by the government, but this painting is very precious. I took it before recycling."


    Chu Zihang looked at it. It was a painting called the island of death. The painting described King Arthur taking a boat to this island, the legendary ideal Town, Avalon.


    "Alas, the old man wants to revive his Fuhrer all day. After drinking, I dared to persuade him to adopt a child to give him his death, but he shouted that we are all demons and prevent him from reviving the devil of the Fuhrer."


    Alexander sighed, "but it''s clear that his head of state is the devil. Finally, he drowned with his own ideal."


    He looked at Chu Zihang, "I know you''re not an ordinary college. It''s obviously a ghost to pay such a high price for the scientific examination crew. We''re not stupid. We just need money to get on board, but it''s impossible if you want my brothers to work hard."


    "I know."


    Chu Zihang nodded faintly, expressionless.


    Alexander didn''t know whether the other party was perfunctory. Finally, he shook his head and handed Chu Zihang the vodka he had just opened and hadn''t drunk: "it''s windy at night. Drink some to warm up your body, but be careful not to get drunk and fall down."


    Then he turned back to the cabin.


    Chu Zihang looked at the vodka in his hand and couldn''t help recalling the last time he and brother Lu came to the North Pole. At that time, they also stood by the railing at the bow of the ship and drank to warm up.


    It''s just that there''s no one around him today.


    Raise your hands and head. Liquor goes into your throat like a fire snake. The whole person burns up.


    He seldom drank, and it was the first time he drank alone, but he couldn''t sleep.


    He didn''t dare to tell Hua Liyi about some things. If it was Odin who lost brother Lu, from the other party''s power, they might not find this Nibelungen at all.


    The fewer things people know, the easier and happier they live.


    This sentence is not unreasonable. At least if she didn''t think of it, she wouldn''t be so anxious and painful at this time.


    So he couldn''t tell Hua Liyi that they couldn''t find brother Lu.


    This Nibelungen has existed in the Arctic Circle for many years, and the aurora has existed every year and every month. How can brother Lu only find it?


    Ice, sea water, Aurora... Are not the conditional medium for Nibelungen to open.


    Avalon has a master. If the master doesn''t open the door, they can''t find it, let alone go in.

 Chapter 337

    Lu Mingfei had a bad dream and decided to wake up at night.


    Finger doesn''t seem to play games all night in the college. When he came to the north pole, he became a good baby and went to sleep early. At present, there is a slight snoring.


    In order to deal with all kinds of emergencies and protect these ineffective "civilian personnel", although Yamal has many rooms, the six of them still sleep in two rooms.


    Painted pear clothes take care of the two girls, and Chu Zihang takes care of the two boys.


    Lu Mingfei looked vaguely at the opposite bed with the glimmer of his mobile phone. Elder martial brother Chu didn''t seem to be back yet. It''s already more than twelve o''clock now.


    After draining the toilet, he perked up and sighed.


    They have been floating on the ice sea for a day. This sea area is ice except ice, and it is night most of the time. They can''t see anything clearly.


    He thought there would be some Arctic scenery, but now they are not so much on board as in prison at sea.


    Lu Mingfei reacted to a boring day''s sailing. He patted his chest and said it was easy to save people, but in fact he seemed... Useless.


    There is no battle and no one will be hurt. As for the think tank?


    Except elder martial brother finger, no one on this ship is smarter than him... It''s hard to say. According to elder martial brother Chu, elder martial brother finger seems to be very good at calculation.


    It seems that he is useless when he counts to the end.


    After realizing this, Lu Mingfei was a little lost. He also wanted to help find senior brother Lu.


    "Brother, don''t you put it away?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded. Lu Mingfei was so frightened that he quickly picked up his pants, "who!?"


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    The room lit up with a snap of fingers.


    The boy in a down jacket and a thick down hat stood beside him.


    "Shit, Lu Mingze, are you a pervert? Peek at my pee."


    Lu Mingfei scolded angrily.


    "I''m new here, too. I''m not interested in watching my brother excrete."


    Lu Mingze was speechless and waved his hand. Lu Mingfei felt that the scene in front of him had changed from the bedroom to the roof of Yamal cabin.


    Lu Ming unconsciously wanted to hold his body against the cold wind, but the next moment he found that it was not cold at all. It should be minus 20 degrees, but it was almost the same as the previous indoor temperature, there was no wind, and everything was still.


    He also saw elder martial brother Chu standing alone in the bow of the boat by the light of the boat. He said that elder martial brother Chu looked very strong even at this time.


    "What are you doing here? How many times have you said it without trading!"


    Lu Mingfei has no good airway. After the last Atlantis mission, he has seen Lu Mingze twice. Now he feels like facing an annoying salesman.


    A few days ago, he performed a class a task alone. He successfully killed the dead waiter with a sniper gun sent by senior brother Lu, but he didn''t expect that there was more than one dead waiter in the mountain, and the other had touched behind him.


    Caught off guard, the sniper gun was shot to the ground. Needless to say, he also opened a big hole in his back and was forced into close combat.


    Then Lu Mingze came out to persuade him to trade. He didn''t listen. He looked at the opportunity and opened a little distance. He took out his makeup mirror and said don''t die. Taking out a small Taidao was reckless. Finally, he really won.


    Lu Mingze looked worried, "it''s not easy for our salesman to give you so many customer benefits, but your customer hasn''t paid a bill. If it goes on like this, I''ll be demoted and transferred."


    "You demons will have job transfers? Hurry up. Next time, give me a beautiful sister. Do you have the kind of demons in animation?"


    Lu Mingfei didn''t know why to talk to Lu Mingze. It was as if they had known each other for many years. Bai Louhua opened his mouth.


    Lu Mingze smiled and nodded, "yes, yes, if my brother wants to, I can mention it with the above before being transferred. It''s also our specialty to understand the customer''s personal interest."


    Lu Mingfei was stunned, "really?"


    Lu Mingze looked sad. "Brother, are you really willing to let me be transferred? If you transfer me to the Antarctic boundary, you don''t have to touch a person for thousands of miles. I''ll die without customers."


    Lu Mingfei wanted to say that your life and death had nothing to do with me, but he was inexplicably soft hearted when he saw the little devil''s appearance of "crying".


    Finally, he waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, I''m kidding. Since you''re out, I''ll ask you something."


    Lu Mingze said with a smile, "my brother wants to ask Lu Chen if he really exists? Of course he does. You three remember how he doesn''t exist."


    Lu Mingfei was relieved. "In fact, what he wanted to ask was where elder martial brother Lu is and how can we get him back?"


    He didn''t know the origin of his "brother", but the other party was very divine. He gave him a StarCraft script in the maze and let him out.


    He thinks looking for someone should also belong to this category? For example, give him the secret script from last time, open all the maps and mark something.


    But Lu Mingze shook his head, "I know where he is, but I won''t help you find him back."


    "Why?"


    Lu Mingfei also noticed that the little devil''s word was "no". He was not incompetent, that is, the other party might be able to get elder martial brother Lu back.


    "Brother, you don''t know how fierce elder martial brother Lu is. What must be the man who can trap him? We demons can''t afford to offend him."


    Lu Mingze smiled and said he couldn''t afford to offend, but he didn''t look afraid.


    The devil is never afraid to offend people, but it depends on whether you can afford it.


    "I wanted to say it last time in Atlantis. You can''t do it."


    Lu Mingfei Tucao Dao, the last road, Ming he could not make complaints about the two of them.


    Lu Mingze was not embarrassed. "Our devil''s business ability is also limited. If customers don''t pay, how can we have the money to improve our strength?"


    He asked: "brother, why do you want to find elder martial brother Lu? Isn''t the world very good now? Without the leading monster, the red haired girl is not interested in power. When elder martial brother Chu abdicates, you are the new president of lion heart as an S-class. At that time, the younger martial sisters of the whole school will not be picked by you?"


    Lu Mingfei was silent, "I''m not interested in being a lion''s heart..."


    His voice turned, "but I still want to find elder martial brother Lu."


    Without elder martial brother Lu, he didn''t know how embarrassed he would be that day.


    Without elder martial brother Lu, he would not know himself again and give him a chance to work hard.


    "Brother, brother, don''t you often train Tucao, don''t you become a man? After he comes back, you must make complaints about hell."


    Lu Mingze bewitched.


    Lu Mingfei shook his head. "Elder martial brother Lu gave me a hard training, but you know, no one was willing to spend time on me before. Besides, elder martial brother Lu, as the strongest person in the college, his time is very precious. He trained me, which means he has high hopes for me."


    It is the first time that he is needed by others. Whether a person is good to himself depends on the other party''s purpose and whether he is willing to spend time for himself.


    Only after he tried again did he find that he was too degenerate. He didn''t have potential and ability, but no one was willing to supervise him and force him.


    Facts have proved that he can reach A-level after training for several months, even in Kassel.


    "Tut tut... Brother, you don''t like men, do you?"


    Lu Mingze joked.


    Without waiting for Lu Mingfei to get angry, he continued: "well, since it''s my brother''s hope, I can also help you find Lu Chen..."


    "Really?"


    Lu Mingfei was surprised.


    Lu Mingze stretched out a finger, "as long as a quarter of a transaction, I can help you get him back."


    He doesn''t need to fight Odin, but starting Avalon is not a saving thing for him now. He must promote the progress of the transaction.


    Lu Mingfei hesitated again. If they couldn''t find elder martial brother Lu at the end of the mountain and water, he might consider it, but it''s only the first day.


    Moreover, every time Lu Mingze mentions trading, his heart has always been vigilant. A voice is telling him that he must not trade.


    "This transaction is waiting at any time. You can call my name when your brother thinks it through."


    Lu Mingze said, snapping his fingers, and they went back to the bedroom.


    Before disappearing, he looked at the other direction in the cabin. From the angle that Lu Ming couldn''t see, he looked gloomy.


    He was a little uncertain... What exactly did yamonga mean by coming with him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Strong liquor poured down, which was the way for ordinary people to die, but for Chu Zihang''s current constitution, such fierce drinking could not even feel a trace of intoxication.


    Hua Liyi believed in him and everyone believed in him, so she was willing to assist them in this action.


    He can''t tell everyone that there is no hope, and he himself has a firm will not to hit the south wall and not to look back... No, he won''t look back even if he hits the south wall.


    Just... Who can I talk to about the pressure and boredom in my heart?


    "Elder martial brother, why are you drinking here alone?"


    The cold wind sent a nice female voice into his ears, as if it was also a little cool.


    Chu Zihang''s head was slightly sideways. It was Xia MI.


    Xia MI is not bloated at this time, because he is wearing a special tights made by the equipment department. The materials are special. He not only keeps warm and resists cold inside, but also resists high temperature outside, and has a certain bulletproof ability.


    After wearing it, she won''t feel very cold even in the environment of minus 20 degrees, so she wears a simple autumn dress and a light coffee windbreaker, which makes the girl look mature.


    "Haven''t you slept with painted pear clothes?"


    Chu Zihang asked. It was already early morning.


    "Painted pear clothes turned over and over and couldn''t sleep. I got up and took a bath again. I felt a little stuffy in the room, so I came out to have a look."


    Xia Mi lay on the railing and looked at Chu Zihang. "Who knows, as soon as he came out, he saw his senior brother drinking alone in the evening."


    Chu Zihang was silent.


    Xia Mi looked convinced. "Please, this is the ice sea in the Arctic circle. It''s very cold at night. Drink vodka in the bow of the boat against the freezing wind. Can you be colder and lonelier, senior brother?"


    "The captain left it to me."


    Chu Zihang said faintly.


    "Will the captain give you a drink? Are you stupid? That''s how vodka is drunk?"


    Xia Mi said and grabbed it from Chu Zihang. There was less than one sixth of the 700 ml bottle of wine left.


    Chu Zihang felt a little ridiculous. It was clear that the other party was his younger martial sister, but he was scolding himself. What''s more strange is that he didn''t feel angry.


    "My blood is very high. Alcohol has no effect on me."


    Chu Zihang looked expressionless and still looked like Gao Leng''s vice president, but he also felt that the excuse was a little weak.


    "The high blood lineage is amazing, and the S-level will be drunk, too. If you are drunk and crazy and want to jump down to swim, senior brother, I can''t catch you."


    Xia Mi put the tip of his nose at the mouth of the wine bottle and smelled the strong smell of liquor. It seemed to rush people. He distanced himself from the wine bottle.


    Seeing that Chu Zihang didn''t speak, but looked at the Black Sea, Xia Mi said helplessly: "senior brother, although you are facial paralysis... But now everyone can see that you are upset. You are in such a hurry to find Lu Chen?"


    Chu Zihang didn''t answer Xia Mi''s question positively. "Brother Lu is locked up in Nibelungen. He should be very anxious now. He is very simple. In case of urgency, he may make an irrational decision."


    Xia Mi said with a playful smile: "suddenly you feel like looking for your son''s father, worrying about painting pear clothes and worrying about Lu Chen. Do you think you are the Savior of the world? It''s all on yourself."


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "If there is a savior in this world, it is brother Lu, but now he has the ability to find him... Only me and painted pear clothes."


    "Good fellow, elder martial brother wants to say that he is the Savior of the Savior. That''s still the Savior."


    Xia Mi looked at Chu Zihang''s side face and asked, "why is senior brother so persistent in Lu Chen? He is very important to you?"


    This time Chu Zihang didn''t think much, "it''s very important."


    "Important enough to save him at the risk of his life?"


    Xia Mi continued to ask.


    Chu Zihang turned and looked at Xia MI. "Younger martial sister, did you only perform that task with me?"


    "Of course, I just entered school this year. Who knows that I met the second generation in the first war practice class. I''m still terrified to see my senior brother''s heroic fight."


    Xia Mi patted his chest and looked scared.


    Chuzi fairway: "but younger martial sister, you haven''t actually experienced a real battlefield. You just look, or I used to be like younger martial sister..."


    He paused, "and brother Lu and I went to the Dragon battlefield together. We have a life-long friendship."


    Xia MI was surprised and looked gossip. "Is this war friendship?"


    In this cold and dark night, Chu Zihang seemed to open the conversation box: "I said that I was also very weak. Once in jinlunjia cloister, I was blocked by bronze blocks, and the ghost tooth dragon viper came to my face. Yuan Zhisheng... That is, the eight parents of Sheqi now want to cut off my rope..."


    "Then he is not a thing!"


    Xia Mi clenched his pink fist and grinned to show his small tiger teeth, which looked a little fierce.


    "I don''t blame yuan Zhisheng. From his standpoint and from a rational point of view, his judgment is correct. I didn''t think they should save me at that moment. Oxygen and time are limited..."


    Chu Zihang''s eyes were full of memories, "... But brother Lu and brother Caesar didn''t want to. He hammered the bronze block one by one and saved me at the critical moment."


    He stopped talking, but he remembered the past.


    He and Lu Chen met for the first time and felt that each other was a strange person. Later, they found that they lived in the opposite dormitory. After the physical test, he enthusiastically sent each other a set of sportswear.


    They go to the free window of the canteen and perform everyone''s first task together


    Brother Lu also cared about himself and taught him the technique of blood violence.


    He never regretted learning violent blood. He not only wanted to pursue the power of revenge. If there was no violent blood, he would have died in that solo mission.


    In the Arctic ice field, brother Lu ran for two days in his car in order to help him find serum. Finally, he gave him the precious blood items.


    Brother Lu guessed without saying that the other party secretly left it. It was estimated that he wanted to leave it to Huali clothes, but he gave it to him in the end.


    He got a new life. They slaughtered dragons and triumphed together.


    He also heard Lu Mingfei say how angry brother Lu was with the organization when he learned that he was unconscious.


    He also made an agreement with brother Lu, who said he would go to find Odin with him.


    But now... How did you sneak away and disappear?


    "It sounds like elder martial brother Lu is really reliable. He is your good comrade in arms."


    Xia Mi asked curiously.


    Chu Zihang looked at the black glacier and felt that his younger martial sister didn''t understand him. He put it another way, "have you heard of small animals and large animals?"


    Xia Mi nodded and said he was knowledgeable. "In interpersonal communication, those powerful guys are big animals and leaders, and big animals are surrounded by small animals and look up to big animals."


    "When I was a small animal, a big animal was very kind to me and helped me bite. Now the big animal has been bitten and disappeared. Whoever bit him, I will bite him to death!"


    At last, Chu Zihang''s dazzling golden pupils lit up, showing an extra ferocity, "even Odin."


    Xia Mi looked at Chu Zihang and was silent for a long time. She suddenly wondered if it would be useless to sell her hue?


    But at last she sighed, approached Chu Zihang, pointed up her toes, made a little illegal action, and touched Chu Zihang''s head, just like comforting a fried cat.


    You are cruel, but it''s useless to be cruel in many times in the world.


    But she said, "senior brother, even God can''t stop your momentum..."


    Chu Zihang was caught off guard by the girl''s sudden behavior. He didn''t expect that the younger martial sister two years younger than himself would do such a thing to himself.


    Xia Mi suddenly raised the bottle of vodka with only a bottom, "I wish we can successfully find elder martial brother Lu!"


    Then he drank heavily under the shocked eyes of Chu Zihang, and his pretty face immediately caught a tempting blush.


    "Ah - it''s so spicy. It''s really hard to drink."


    Xia Mi opens her mouth to breathe and frowns. Vodka is usually used for mixing wine. I''m afraid only Russian hairy bears can drink it directly.


    Chu Zihang was not shocked by younger martial sister''s forthright and victory declaration, "younger martial sister, you are a minor... (don''t imitate!)


    But Xia Mi spit out his sweet tongue playfully, as if he wanted to dispel the heat with the cold air, "this is the high sea, elder martial brother, don''t be so rigid."


    She retracted her tongue, seemed to be aware of her gaffe, smiled, "I''ll help elder martial brother and painted pear clothes find out."


    Chu Zihang looked at Xia MI. At this time, the cold wind surged, and the goddess''s skirt fell from the sky, illuminating the girl''s flawless face like a sculpture, and it seemed to put a mysterious veil on her.


    In the moment she looked back at herself, the smoke streamed, just as the summer flowers in her memory turned in the wind, with long hair in the air.


    Chu Zihang failed to recover for a long time.

 Chapter 338

    The starry sky looks dim under the blue skirt, and the aurora is printed between the dark sea and ice, as if connected to the sky and the earth.


    Chu Zihang finally recovered and suddenly looked up at the sky. Although he had guessed that the emergence of the aurora had no direct connection with the opening of Nibelungen, he could not help but be attracted by this beautiful natural landscape.


    Even if he drank wine tonight and was just dazzled by the girl in front of him, he will never forget that there is no aurora in the sea area at this time today.


    Aurora is a natural phenomenon that can be predicted. It can be pushed as far as 45 days. If there is detailed observation, the point and time of occurrence can be roughly calculated within three days. The location is accurate to within 50 kilometers and the time is accurate to within 30 minutes.


    Kassel college attached great importance to this event because he and Hua Liyi participated in it. Therefore, Norma has been supporting the whole process. Naturally, the aurora that may be related to Nibelungen has been monitored all the time.


    In Norma''s observation and calculation, the nearest Aurora should travel 170 kilometers northeast, about two days and three hours later.


    There should be no aurora on their current route!


    "Elder martial brother?"


    Xia Mi''s voice seemed to be confused. She saw Chu Zihang excitedly clinging to the railing and propped up to look at the ice sea. Those who didn''t know the inside thought it was a drunken madman ready to jump down and swim.


    "I''m fine..."


    Chu Zihang didn''t look back. His vision swept the whole sea area, but he didn''t see any abnormal conditions. The skirt of the goddess was reflected on the sea and ice, gorgeous and natural.


    "Is this the aurora? It''s like a veil hanging from the sky."


    Xia Mi looked up at the sky, like an ordinary girl who fell in love with natural wonders, "I really should let them come and have a look."


    Yu Guang in her eyes looked at Chu Zihang, but the wood was staring at the sea with all her heart. She suspected that if she stopped, the other party might really jump down and have a look.


    The aurora is certainly not a pure natural phenomenon. Like the element turbulence caused by the awakening of many pure blood dragons, she, as one of the four monarchs, triggered the element turbulence. It''s only a small thing to make some aurora.


    She doesn''t want to continue her "SEDUCTION" plan. She specially makes a little romance at night. She has used many straightforward methods. She doesn''t expect Chu Zihang to understand the so-called romance.


    What''s more, as she expected, Chu Zihang didn''t appreciate the beauty of the aurora at all. He did look excited, but not because of the beautiful girl and the gorgeous Aurora, but because he was excited to find Nibelungen


    Originally, although she came with Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes, she always had some hesitation in her heart. When she got on the "thief ship", she still had the opportunity to repent.


    But she suddenly changed her attention tonight, or she occasionally felt it after listening to Gao Leng''s drunk confession.


    She doesn''t have to go around with people on the ice sea and pretend to be stupid. Since she has decided to help, she might as well be more cheerful.


    "No... no..."


    For a long time, Chu Zihang lost his eyes. It seems that this is only a natural phenomenon outside Norma''s calculation. He didn''t see the reflection of Nibelungen.


    Xia Mi''s Crimson face seemed to fade in the cold wind because of drinking, revealing an imperceptible pallor.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. Since Norma didn''t expect the aurora, there might still be a play. Should we wake up the others first?"


    She said softly.


    Chu Zihang calmed down and picked up his mobile phone to wake up the members of the team one by one. Xia MI was right. Even if Nibelungen did not manifest, he should wake up the people. This aurora is abnormal.


    He may not be calm enough, maybe others can find something, not necessarily.


    Xia Mi looked up at the beautiful aurora and smiled bitterly at the corner of Chu Zihang''s mouth.


    I''m afraid she is the only dragon in the world who can open Avalon except Odin, but it''s not a simple thing.


    She did not merge with her brother. She was just jemengad, not Haila, the God of death. Even if she had some related powers and was outside the door, it would take a lot of effort to open the door.


    And what really made her hesitate before was not to open the door. After all, Chu Zihang knew little about Nibelungen. When the door opened, they might think they were lucky to enter by mistake.


    What makes Xia Mi feel troublesome is some characteristics of Avalon. Strictly speaking, she opens Nibelungen here, which is different from Odin as the master.


    For example, Odin has a key and normally goes in and out of the gate. Now she actually uses her power to open a small door in Nibelungen for a short time, which is a bit of a thief.


    But there''s a problem with this. According to her understanding of Avalon, it''s easy to get in and difficult to get out. It''s much harder to get out from the inside than from the outside.


    She can take Chu Zihang and them in, which is equivalent to passing through a special medium door, but the door... Is one-way.


    This means that after they go in, they can''t come out in the same way


    Odin did a good job in the "security work" inside his hometown.


    It''s not the first time for this guy to use Avalon to "close people". It''s difficult to break through from the inside.


    As the Dragon King, of course, she will not be trapped to death. There are other ways to go out, but that will further increase the possibility of exposing her identity.


    She is willing to help Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi find Lu Chen. She has accumulated some human feelings, but she hasn''t done a good job in revealing her identity.


    "Norma didn''t predict the aurora, and most of the communication devices were paralyzed."


    After about three minutes, zero was the first to arrive. The girl received the call as soon as she finished her fitness, washed and prepared to rest.


    Painted pear clothes arrived second. She didn''t sleep. She quickly put on her clothes and rushed out with a trace of excitement on her face.


    She looked up at the blue sky. If it had been the usual, she would have been intoxicated with the beauty of this wonderful scene, but she didn''t have such a mind today. She just wanted to find Godzilla.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, have you found Nibelungen?"


    She asked expectantly.


    Chu Zihang took back his eyes from the dark sea and shook his head. "There is no sign of Nibelungen, but there are some abnormalities that deserve vigilance."


    Even if he can''t find Nibelungen, he thinks the aurora tonight is definitely more meaningful than the idle wandering in the "day". If you are careful, you may find some clues.


    Finger and Lu Mingfei finally arrived. Finger yawned and woke up after being blown by the cold wind.


    Lu Mingfei has doubts in his heart. He just talked to the little devil Lu Mingze not long ago. Is it difficult that the other party is a proud girl?


    He said he wouldn''t help himself, but actually he did it?


    He didn''t think the Aurora was accidental.


    Xia MI is particularly silent in the crowd. It''s not easy to "pry the door", especially now she has no dragon body or Longhua.


    Meanwhile, Avalon.


    Lu Chen is basking in the sun in the square. It has been a day since he learned the truth in Lancelot.


    Before he knew the "bad news", he lived a moist life in Avalon primary and secondary school every day, ate and drank, and exercised scientifically after dinner. He also inadvertently found a good business of swiping some money, but it was a pity that he was banned by space.


    But he didn''t think about it now. He sat there with a special mobile phone of the executive department and looked up a lot of information related to Nibelungen in Norma.


    This is equivalent to an offline super encyclopedia, and even a detailed myth about Avalon can be found, but it is a pity that it is not helpful to him.


    The information is collected by the secret party, and the secret party has limited understanding of the Dragon nationality.


    Lancelot sat on the fire in the middle of the square and flipped the barbecue. He could also go out to hunt a black python, but it was not necessary. It was a waste of the Limited meat resources here.


    As a high blood hybrid with Odin mask, it''s better to eat a low blood python with dragon blood toxin than hungry.


    After yesterday''s conversation, he and the teenager haven''t spoken for a long time. He can see that the teenager is in a bad mood and can understand each other''s mood.


    When a person disappears, both the disappeared and those who remember the disappeared will be in a hurry.


    Just like he came across the sea in a boat to look for Arthur.


    Lu Chen sat cross legged on the ground with a black regicide beside him. He was very upset.


    "It''s not refreshing. There''s no movement after I''m trapped..."


    He whispered to himself, even if Odin showed his head occasionally, or let the heroes and black Python siege him.


    At least it proves that he is still being watched. Only when the enemy makes moves can he find more clues about Nibelungen.


    Odin will open the door as soon as he comes back. That''s his chance.


    Lu Chen suddenly raised his head and looked at the eternal blue sky. He slowly got up from the ground and put his hand on the handle of the regicide knife.


    As if he had heard his voice, Nibelungen really had some changes that had never happened in the past.


    The blue light from the blue sky is much brighter than in the past. Even in the "day", you can clearly feel the change of light.


    The sky, which was originally like a still painting, seemed to come alive. In the center of the field of vision, there was a space that became more and more distorted, like a vortex hanging upside down.


    Lancelot was also aware of this vision, and his eyes were uncertain. Was it God who came back?


    With a trace of inexplicable excitement in his heart, everyone who loves fighting will pursue the ultimate. At this time, there is a powerful boy like a monster in Avalon. The battle between him and God should be unprecedented in history?


    He will be honored to be their only audience. Even if he is destroyed by the aftermath of the battle, it is the wish of death.


    But after he calmed down, he found that there was something wrong. God always came from the sea in a small boat.


    Avalon''s normal way of opening is also through the mirror of the sea. How can a "door" appear in the sky?


    But at this time, the two only rational intelligent creatures in the arena could not think so much. At the top of the four corners of the arena, there were instruments like avrus pipes, which were densely lined up in batches, like a huge organ.


    This is the hall of heroes, but it''s no coincidence that the shape makes the arena look like.


    In Nordic legend, the heroes had to practice face-to-face every day. At night, they feasted and drank like uninjured people.


    The reality is certainly not as romantic and beautiful as the myth, but the existence of the arena shows that it has been used for the duel and fighting of heroes and spirits to select more powerful heroes.


    And God was high above, overlooking all this. The ground was soaked with the blood of the heroes. His face under his mask was cold and indifferent, because he was tired of seeing it.


    At this time, the huge organ sounded without wind, like the hum of an alarm or the horn of war.


    The voice has a strong penetration, loud and hard, like the swords of soldiers!


    The rhythm is full of wild power, like a carnival in a banquet or an opera when tragedy reaches its peak.


    But in the final analysis, the voice was... Full of dignity.


    The peace of homesickness was broken, and the playing of music was the signal of war.


    Lancelot slept here for two thousand years and was awakened several times, but it was the first time to see such a scene.


    The whole Nibelungen was trembling. He heard the sound of the heavy hammer from the sky and the sound of the organ. It was like a magic drum being struck by the divine hammer on the battlefield.


    Each tremor is synchronized with the heartbeat and roar of the soldiers, bringing people back to the battlefield of the smoke of the mythical era.


    The frequency of the sound is faster and faster, and the earth is shaking, as if it is resonated by some supreme power.


    Lancelot was suspicious, while Lu Chen grinned on his face. He liked changes and was much more interesting than calm daily life.


    He went to the middle of the arena with a knife and informed Lancelot not far away, "if you don''t want to die, go out first."


    Naturally, what he said was to leave the arena. Nibelungen and they couldn''t get out.


    But Lancelot didn''t move. He was not afraid of death. Especially after the boy said so, he didn''t want to go. As a knight, his dignity was not allowed.


    He looked forward to watching the arena and witnessing the mythical war.


    The playing sound around the arena became louder and louder. The beating of drums from the sky was like thunder, light and dust. Gravel fell in front of every cave.


    Then, in Lu Chen''s extraordinary senses, he heard the uniform sound of metal friction, which was the sound of opening the coffin.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on now. Is Odin coming back? Is Odin finally thinking of besieging himself with the spirit? Or is there an unknown foreign invasion?


    It doesn''t matter


    The important thing is that he is very upset and needs to vent.


    There are figures walking out of the cave on the steps of each floor of the arena. Some are wearing western noble clothes similar to Lancelot, some are wearing long sleeved kimonos, some are wearing ancient Han clothes, and some are wearing semi coveralls of ancient Greek himation style


    People wear different styles, which is like a living exhibition hall of world history!


    But one thing is the same. They all wear masks or veils, with dazzling light in their eyes. They are the golden pupils of the pure blood dragon family.


    The heroes first looked up at the sky, which was their instinct to follow the preset in the mask and give priority to the safety of Nibelungen.


    This Nibelungen is both Avalon and the hall of the spirit. It is the house of God. Of course, outsiders are not allowed to open the door forcibly.


    Now the behavior of the monarch outside is like bombarding the gate of the city with a siege hammer on the ancient battlefield, so the soldiers naturally have to fight.


    At this time, only one person came out of the cave on the top floor of the arena. His short blond hair was as dazzling as the sun. His gold armor was covered on him with complex and ancient patterns. He was equipped with a short sword shining like fire at his waist. His body was not strong, but he had the momentum of ruling the world.


    The true face under the mask is unknown. The golden pupils stab as if they were the only one in heaven and earth.


    After he appeared, the heroes at the lower level also showed instant stiffness, which was the pressure from higher authority. Even after they put on masks, they would be affected to a certain extent.


    When Lancelot saw the man, even with his mind, he couldn''t help sighing and exclaiming, "I didn''t expect there was a supreme mask, this man..."


    He didn''t finish what he said, but he wanted to say that this man really deserves the top mask than him. It''s better to say that he always thought this man was made up in myth.


    He didn''t know how later generations described Arthur pulling out the sword in the stone, and what their story was like, but the man at the top was the oldest heroic epic known in the world at his time.


    That''s a more legendary figure than Arthur... It really exists!


    He originally thought that even if the heroes here came out together, he couldn''t do anything about this monster boy, because in his own opinion, the other party was a perfect soldier, with impeccable speed and power.


    No matter how fancy your words and spirits are, it is in vain that you can''t keep up with your speed. At the moment of sword contact, the boy''s absolute power will destroy his opponent in an instant.


    But he''s not sure now. He didn''t expect that there was the owner of the strongest mask here. People wearing this mask can rival and even surpass the first generation!


    And this man, I''m afraid, is one of the most terrible people after wearing a mask.


    The heroes were attracted by the movement in the sky for only a few seconds, and then they looked down at the center of the arena below. The biological instinct made them alert.


    At this time, Lancelot was surprised to feel that the temperature around him seemed to be rising. He looked at the boy a few meters away. The other party was almost emitting heat like a heater.


    The muscles of the boy''s body bulged high and expanded to an unimaginable degree. All the broken clothes collapsed, leaving only the dark blue armor package.


    The dark scales cling to the juvenile''s body, pregnant with extreme violence, until they cover each other''s masculine and handsome face, and finally there is only cold ferocity.


    The steam color of red gold gradually changed, and the flying and in the air turned into pure red. The boy''s pupils were also stained with blood.


    "Call -"


    A large amount of red steam is emitted from the young man''s mouth, just like a high-power steam engine. The high pressure of gas exhaled is even like the sound of a whistle!


    The young man looked up at nearly 200 heroes of all ages, grinning with a mouthful of gray teeth.

 Chapter 339

    Lancelot''s mood today is like riding on a horse in the mountains, ups and downs.


    A few seconds ago, he thought that the boy who had not told him his name would be killed today. The man standing at the top was probably the strongest hybrid in history!


    Even in his time, he heard legends about each other. It was a heroic epic of world civilization, which was praised by poets.


    He was the son of Lugar Banda. The sound of Uruk''s sword was heard. There was a dazzling spark at the junction of the black giant blade and the gold short sword. The spirit in gold armor finally shot.


    In a short time, Lu Chen looked at the man and was surprised that the other party could catch up with his current speed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The man came at what speed and went back at what speed. His body wiped the top of the arena. The heavy building was pierced by the youth''s violence. After all, his strength was worse than a chip.


    Lu Chen is not in a hurry to pursue the victory. This is the real place without heaven and earth. No one can escape Avalon.


    More than ten seconds later, Lu Chen landed again. There was a strong blood mist in the air, which dyed the whole arena red, and the blood flowed on the ground.


    Lancelot looked at the bodies of the heroes and looked at the black armor boy standing not far away. After removing the oriental men, the other party killed more than 100 heroes... It took less than 30 seconds!


    The spirit Hall of God... Was destroyed so easily.


    The gate to the east of the arena collapsed, and Lancelot looked around. It was Gilgamesh.


    Lu Chen looked at the gold armor man who came back with great interest. He didn''t expect that the other party would come back so soon after receiving such a blunt blow, like nothing happened.


    This is definitely the strength of the primary species and even above. He doesn''t think that among the primary species he has fought before, there is a dragon who can retreat after a knife with himself.


    Even EGIL should be very embarrassed.


    The man in gold armor is not simple and has excellent fighting skills. At the moment when the sword meets the sword, he uses advanced force unloading skills. Like a light leaf, he is beaten out by himself, but he is not seriously injured.


    He rarely introduced himself: "big eastern country, Lu Chen, what about you."


    However, the gold clad man with a mask is only silent.


    "Another puppet..."


    Seeing each other''s state, Lu Chen understood what was going on.


    The golden armor man raised the golden short sword in his hand. The high blood lineage activated the sword. The golden radiance flickered, the sword body continued to extend, and the surrounding air seemed to be constantly twisted and split. The divine sword was as sharp as it could cut space!


    This is the sword in the name of God in Mesopotamian mythology, and it is also the cursed cleavage sword tyrfont in Nordic mythology.


    Seeing this scene, Lancelot seemed to confirm, "that''s the hero king in Sumerian legend... Gilgamesh."


    Lu Chen was stunned, Jinshan?


    Take a closer look. The other party is really dressed in gold. He is really a moat king.


    But now, just a historical ghost abandoned by time.


    There was no Longwen singing, but Lu Chen saw that the golden light on Gilgamesh''s armor became brighter, and the skin on his hand also took a light color of flowing gold.


    The close fitting golden armor bulged outward, obviously bearing the pressure it shouldn''t bear. The other party didn''t sing, but used words and spirits.


    It was the mask that gave him power, and Lu Chen was very familiar with the spirit. Although the other party''s level was not high, it was... King Kong.


    But shouldn''t this spirit belong to the black king? Did Odin get the black king''s flesh and blood and steal each other''s power?


    Without continuing to struggle with this problem, he can naturally explore the details of the mask through space after killing his opponent.


    He didn''t mean to keep his hand. If Lancelot was right, his opponent was a monarch, a hero king who had experienced countless battles in mythology. Even if the other party was unconscious, releasing water was an insult.


    Moreover, the opponent at this level has not been able to capture him alive and take off his mask. Gilgamesh''s dignity does not allow him to be saved by others. He should have returned to the dust long ago and should be sent back to Urumqi.


    Gilgamesh''s figure disappeared in place. It was extraordinary speed and power, the combination of King Kong and the moment!


    If he is not in the state of four degrees of blood burst, Lu Chen will even fall into the disadvantage in terms of speed!


    The harsh sound of sonic booms sounded from both sides, and the ground on both sides raised gravel and dust backward.


    One side is dazzling gold, the other is bloody red.


    The black giant blade has changed to its normal size. The blue sky light shines on the blade, adding a little depth to it.


    The living creature roared with excitement. It was born to kill the king.


    The power was transmitted from the earth to the lower leg, then to the waist, and finally poured into the regicide from the muscle twisted arms.


    The knife is inclined to the body and turns smoothly.


    The sword cuts in front of you. It''s sharp and unparalleled.


    The sound of fighting between gold and iron sounded. It was a duel between the old legend and the new legend, a fight between hybrid species, and a collision between power and speed!


    The sound of bones being crushed sounded, but the legendary hero king did not give up. His feet plowed long gullies on the ground, and there was a trace of Qingming in his ruthless golden pupil.


    The rubble splashed under your feet, and blood spilled from the gold armor. It was the liquid gushing from the torn skin of muscles and the protest against the fracture of bones.


    After wearing a mask for more than 5000 years, he finally woke up because of the sharp pain and the passion of fighting.


    Ninth order moment, fifth order King Kong!


    The sword with mythological flavor should shoot sparks at the black giant blade again.


    Every time the swords intersected, Gilgamesh was repulsed a very long distance and went out of the arena.


    Lu Chen''s offensive is like a storm. In the face of an experienced opponent who is not inferior in speed, the simplest tactic is to crush the opponent from the front.


    Even if the other party also uses Vajra, Gilgamesh''s basic attributes are not as good as himself. Under the same speed, he is still a weak man.


    It''s late. It''s fast at that time. It''s a long gully from the arena to the outside forest.


    Lu Chen rushed forward again, his legs exploded, the soil was everywhere, and the surrounding trees were brought up by the strong wind.


    He held a knife in both hands, and his fighting spirit was boiling like his burning blood. His whole body strength was poured into the regicide in his hands. The muscles in his chest and arms almost broke through the black armor.


    He took off at a weak oblique angle. It was a knife from the mountain. The black fierce soldier also had a strange image like tyrfont, but it was not the characteristic of regicide.


    The leaves are flying and broken in two. The atmosphere is divided into two sides. The streamers of black and red fall from the sky like a raging tide!


    Wushen Sabre technique - Tian ho!


    Gilgamesh retreated with one leg and bent his knees. He went up against the Tyr front with both hands. The sharpness was compared with the sharpness, and the strength collided with the strength.


    It is said that tyrfont is a magic sword that will see blood when it comes out of the scabbard, bring a lot of glory to the holder and plunge the holder into destruction. It is named "sword of killing the Lord"


    All the owners of this sword have a bad end. It seems to be an eternal curse.


    After all, the black giant blade was pressed down in an instant, and the sound of arm bone fracture sounded. It bent to an angle that couldn''t bear to look straight. Tyrfont''s magic sword took the lead in reaching the God given gold armor and burst inch by inch under absolute power.


    The black giant blade followed closely, and before the fragments of the gold armor broke up, the boy and Gilgamesh had passed by by by mistake.


    The earth and blood soared into the sky, and the legendary King ended his life.


    The dust settled, and the Gilgamesh on the ground broke in two from under his chest. Even the primary species was difficult to rescue.


    Lu Chen went to Gilgamesh and bent over to take off his mask, but he didn''t expect the other party to speak.


    ¡°???? ??? ?? ??????? ????? ??¡­¡­¦×¦Ô¦Ö? You''re right. What a boring thing immortality is. I''m finally going to... Find you. "


    Lu Chen was stunned. He didn''t understand, but he felt that the hero King seemed relieved.


    Norma should be able to translate, but he didn''t open the recording... And he couldn''t remember each other''s obscure pronunciation.


    Gilgamesh closed his eyes after talking to himself, and his vitality passed quickly.


    Lu Chen took off his mask and found that the other party was not quite the same as he imagined. He was not a handsome young man in animation, but a middle-aged man who looked a little old. Just from his face, the other party should really be handsome when he was young, worthy of the saying that "the gods gave beauty".


    When the battle state was lifted, Lu Chen''s black scales fell off, and the rest of his clothes could hardly cover the key places. Fortunately, he could have the sea god''s armor that could be changed and fitted at will.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Yamal on the ice sea, when Chu Zihang thought there was no hope, Lu Mingfei made a startling cry and pointed in a direction, "elder martial brother, look!"


    Chu Zihang turned back. Lu Mingfei was on the other side of the ship. He walked quickly down and saw a arena reflected in the water. It seemed that smoke and blood mist were still floating in it.


    He immediately thought of the arena in the painting. They found Avalon!


    Chu Zihang made a quick decision and gave the captain instructions. If they didn''t return for more than 12 hours, they would control Yamal to return first.


    Then, after ordering the crew to return to the cabin, Chu Zihang entered the password and voiceprint iris verification, and opened the largest container on the deck, which was the three-purpose aircraft of Atlantis.


    Due to the limited space in the cockpit, zero sat in the main driver''s seat for control. Finger held Lu Mingfei and sat in the co pilot, followed by painted pear clothes and Xia MI. As for Chu Zihang, he didn''t go in.


    Diving into Nibelungen may be risky. He is ready to stick it outside the cabin and deal with all kinds of situations at any time. As long as the water depth is no more than 1500 meters, he can stand it completely.


    Other people''s persuasion was fruitless. They can only go down and have a look according to Chu Zihang''s meaning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen waved regicide to cut a big pit on the ground, put the hero king in and covered it with soil, which is also the last respect for the desolation of the legend.


    Just as he was about to return to the arena to see if there was Chu Zihang''s father among the heroes who had been knocked out by him before, the roar of the sky like a beating drum became louder and louder.


    Like some related power, is violently cracking this Nibelungen.


    He looked up at the sky. At this time, it was like a mirror breaking, making a click, and a deep black hole appeared.


    Lu Chen thought it was Odin or an unknown enemy. He was preparing to enter the battle state again when he mentioned the regicide war.


    I was stunned to see an aircraft rushing down.

 Chapter 340

    Seeing the aircraft, Lu Chen''s slightly curved legs slowly stood straight, and the black giant blade in his hand was put down.


    He thought it was Odin. He almost jumped up and stabbed something falling from the sky.


    Standing at the front of the aircraft was a young man in a black combat suit. He fastened the only bulge at the front of the aircraft with one hand. His wet short hair danced in the wind. The golden pupils with double spikes scanned the whole Nibelungen excitedly and vigilantly.


    Lu Chen finally smiled. Chu Zihang was standing on the aircraft. He also saw the wine red in the cockpit.


    What? We didn''t forget ourselves.


    It seemed that the aircraft had just burst into Nibelungen and was out of control. It fell straight towards the arena. Look, it was going to crash in less than two seconds.


    Lu Chen''s body disappeared in place. The strong wind rolled up the fallen leaves in the forest with a different tenderness.


    In the arena, Lancelot was shocked and curious. He didn''t understand why it was a metal shell that rushed in from the outside.


    But the metal shell fell quickly, as if it was about to fall. Without thinking, he launched his voice and moved out horizontally.


    He doesn''t have a mask now. He can''t stand being hit by something of this quality.


    When the aircraft was still 200 meters away from the ground, Chu Zihang decided to explode Jun flame at an appropriate distance in the air to achieve deceleration effect. In this way, even if the aircraft fell, everyone would be injured at most and would not be in danger. They still took Lu Mingfei with them.


    But just as he began to sing the Dragon text, he suddenly saw a shadow jump below in his vision. The other party was in rags, but he saw who it was at a glance.


    He stopped Jun Yan''s outburst. Since brother Lu arrived, the other party must have a better solution.


    Lu Chen took off from the ground at a fast speed, but he was not directly below the aircraft. He could not stop the aircraft violently, which would cause greater harm to the people inside than the direct crash.


    He rushed obliquely to the aircraft and passed the aircraft at a very fast speed. During this period, he took two shots, using the power method of the key points of the Tai Chi Sword method, and using soft force on both sides of the aircraft. Suddenly, the people in the aircraft felt like a sudden brake, but it was a force acceptable to organisms.


    Lu Chen landed on a high ground in the arena, took off twice, and did the same, adjusting the aircraft head down to level with the ground.


    Until the third time, he steadily caught the aircraft directly below. With his strength, dragging the 78 ton aircraft was like playing. It was not even qualified as fitness equipment.


    He gently stabilized the aircraft on the ground, stood aside and looked at the red haired girl through the glass.


    Painted pear clothes also twinkled with tears. The cabin door was locked due to failure, but the moment the girl got up, she flew to the sky. She couldn''t wait to jump off the aircraft and jump at the boy.


    With her long wine red hair flying, the girl opened her arms like a butterfly spreading its wings and a flying cherry blossom.


    ¡°Godzilla£¡¡±


    Lu Chen accurately caught the painted pear clothes and turned around in place with the painted pear clothes in his arms. The young girls hugged each other tightly, one restrained his strength and the other tried his best for fear that she would lose the other again.


    "Sorry, drawing pear clothes makes you worried."


    Lu Chen comforted softly. Now he doesn''t have to ask if he remembers him.


    Lancelot is bullshit!


    "Elder martial brother Chu... I''m stuck. Can you help me?"


    Lu Mingfei looked at this scene and felt that he was full without supper. He quickly shifted his eyes. He was really stuck, his seat belt was locked, and his knife was thrown into the back row in the previous out of control.


    The most embarrassing thing is that everyone present seems to be right. Elder martial brother Lu and elder martial sister Shangshan finally meet again. Xia Mi seems to be very interested in elder martial brother Chu, and he... Is being held by finger now.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, please separate us quickly."


    Finger also looked helpless. He was not interested in holding with men all the time.


    "Hee hee, this is elder martial brother Lu. I''m happy to paint pear clothes."


    Xia Mi jumped off the aircraft and ignored the two boys struggling to separate.


    Lu Chen realized that everyone here was you, and painted pear clothes also felt a little shy. He gently separated from Lu Chen with a pink face.


    Chu Zihang burned his seat belt with Jun Yan, jumped down from it and walked to Lu Chen.


    They hammered each other in the chest.


    "I knew brother Chu could find it."


    "I knew brother Lu couldn''t die."


    After that, they both smiled, and even Chu Zihang didn''t smile so stiff.


    Lancelot, not far away, was stunned at this scene and said that it was completely different from his cognition!?


    God, what''s the matter? Forget to erase the memory of people outside?


    Why do these people seem to remember Lu Chen, his wife and brothers and his family.


    He frowned slightly and felt something wrong. How did these people come in?


    The sky is not Avalon''s door. These people seem to have come in. In addition, the heroes wake up and are ready to resist the enemy, like the enemy of the Dragon King.


    Only the Dragon King has the power to attack this Nibelungen.


    "Brother Lu... Are these?"


    Chu Zihang looked at the arena where the smoke was still floating and the corpses were everywhere. At this time, his feet were full of red blood.


    Lu Mingfei and finger jumped down from the aircraft and were shocked. They didn''t know how strong these masked people were, but they were shocked.


    Zero is the last to come down. She was just trying to restart the aircraft. She was secretly frightened when she looked at the situation in the arena.


    Of course, she didn''t know the specific situation of Nibelungen, but after Lu Chen disappeared and she decided to go on the road, the boss gave some information.


    After knowing where Avalon was, the three of the wet nurse group were surprised. Unexpectedly, there were monsters like Odin in the world, and so many heroes were prepared.


    Every hero here should have the strength of the next generation and above.


    Looking at the situation at the scene, it was like the heroic Legion attacking. She didn''t think any of the first generation species could carry such an attack.


    But how long has it been since they began to dive into Nibelungen? One minute?


    The 200 heroes here were killed.


    "It''s Odin''s Hall of heroes. Before the heroes woke up together, I thought they were coming to fight with me, so I basically cut them to death."


    Lu Chen casually explained that it was really a small thing for him.


    Xia migang just went to a hero and looked at the mask. After listening to Lu Chen''s words, his scalp was numb.


    If this place didn''t come to save Lu Chen, she probably wouldn''t come all her life. Let alone these heroes go together. She couldn''t resist the strongest ones, but she knew that Odin took some very abnormal people.


    She also knows what happened to what Lu Chen said. Of course, the heroes didn''t wake up because they wanted to fight him. They just opened the door by force and touched Avalon''s "defense system"


    "Godzilla wasn''t hurt?"


    Painted pear clothes asked with concern, still turning around Lu Chen, trying to see if there was a wound on each other''s body.


    Lu Chen has never been so glad that he has such a convenient armor as Poseidon''s armor. He can fit and change at will and cover key parts. Otherwise, there is nothing but painted pear clothes. There are two other junior sisters.


    He shook his head and said, "it''s all right. There''s no scratch. He can even fight again."


    The plain hand of painted pear clothes was gently lifted and placed in the place where Lu Chen was not covered by armor, touching the blood stained skin.


    "This is their blood. I''m fine."


    Lu Chen wanted to raise his hand and touch the head of the painted pear coat to appease each other. Suddenly, he remembered that his hand was not clean and stiff in mid air.


    But painted pear clothes gently stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to send them up. They looked like a cat.


    "Are all heroes here?"


    Chu Zihang glanced at the Yingling in the field and felt a little nervous. Yingling''s clothes are available in all regions and time periods, which confirmed his conjecture.


    Odin is likely to take the excellent hybrid he defeated for his own use, and his father may not be dead!


    But


    Lu Chen took back his hand and smiled at the corners of their mouths with painted pear clothes. He looked at Chu Zihang again. "Brother Chu, don''t worry. I keep my God. As long as it''s an oriental man, I didn''t cut it. Go and turn it in the ruins. I should just faint."


    Chu Zihang was relieved when he heard the speech and went to the ruins to search.


    "By the way, what''s going on outside? I heard that Odin has the power to erase my existence. Do everyone remember me?"


    After meeting the crowd, Lu Chen put down the big stone in his heart and asked about the current situation outside.


    Lu Mingfei opened his mouth and explained, "elder martial brother Lu, you are really disqualified in the world. Except elder martial brother Chu and elder martial sister Shangshan, everyone has forgotten you and left almost no trace."


    Lu Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect that Odin was not negligent and didn''t erase himself. The other party did, but some people still remember themselves.


    But this is not the place he wondered most. Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi remember that they can understand. After all, one is their best brother and the other is their lover, but how can Lu Mingfei remember himself?


    He looked at Lu Mingfei suspiciously. Do I have so much weight in younger martial brother Lu''s heart?


    "Elder martial brother finger, have you forgotten me?"


    Lu Chen looks at finger.


    Finger scratched his head in embarrassment. Now the real people have seen it, which can only show that they have indeed changed their memory. As the longest roommate living with Lu Chen, he forgot each other, which seems a little unfair.


    He said awkwardly, "younger martial brother Lu, our blood is not good. Unlike younger martial brother Xiaodao and younger martial sister Shangshan, they are S-class. No wonder I am."


    Lu Chen didn''t care about this. Odin may be a better God King than all the Dragon Kings. It''s normal that people don''t remember what he did. On the contrary, Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi remember him, which has moved him very much.


    "Anyway, I''m glad that elder martial brother is willing to come to me. I also have younger martial brother, zero and younger martial sister Xia MI. Thank you for your support."


    Lu Chen sincerely thanked him. He thought he was in a desperate situation and was ready to use some unconventional means.


    I didn''t expect brother Chu to pull up such a huge elite team to find himself.


    He also looked at Lancelot, who was stunned not far away, and said in English, "it seems different from what you said."


    He didn''t mean to ridicule, but he was in a good mood and wanted to refute the other party.


    "It seems that you have a group of good friends."


    Lancelot sighed. It seems that there is no absolute power in the world. The real fetters, even God, are difficult to cut off.


    "Godzilla, who is he?"


    Painted pear clothes asked curiously.


    "Oh, I''d like to introduce you. I''m still a celebrity who chats with me these days, Lancelot knight."


    Lu Chen said.


    Hearing the speech, everyone turned their eyes to Lancelot, just like watching rare animals.


    Lu Mingfei couldn''t help gossiping, "are you a real person in history?"


    Lancelot felt strange. He seemed to be regarded as some kind of fossil, not out of admiration for his legend, but out of rarity.


    He nodded helplessly, "myself."


    After meeting Lu Chen again, Hua Liyi relaxed. Hearing about Lancelot''s identity, she was also a little excited, "is there saber here?"


    She realized that this was the hall of heroes. It seemed that there were many heroes.


    "Saber? Sword?"


    Lancelot didn''t understand what the beautiful red haired girl was saying.


    "Knight king, that cool girl."


    Hua Liyi added that she still believes in many things she sees in animation.


    Lancelot was silent for a long time and looked at Lu Chen. It turned out that the other lover would really ask this strange question, "... I must clarify that my best friend Arthur is a handsome man."


    He said in his heart, what kind of fantasies do you descendants have about us!?


    "... well."


    She always thought King Arthur must be a girl.


    When it comes to the field of housing, Lu Mingfei is also very energetic, "is there any glittering here?"


    "Glittering?"


    Lancelot is even more confused. What are these words?


    Seeing Lancelot''s silence, Lu Mingfei was disappointed. He said that it was impossible, not even King Arthur.


    Lu Chen answered the question for Lancelot, "this is true. Gilgamesh is really strong."


    Painted pear clothes looked up curiously, "do you have any?"


    Lu Chen saw painted pear clothes with two big words "want to see" on his face. He was embarrassed, "I''ve buried him."


    Originally, Lu Mingfei wanted to ask elder martial brother Lu if Gilgamesh had any famous lines in the battle. He felt inexplicably funny when he thought of Jinshan standing on a millennium old tree and condescending to say those two words to elder martial brother Lu.


    But before he asked, elder martial brother Lu told them that Gilgamesh had been buried?


    Xia MI was trembling when he heard it. It was the strongest hybrid species in ancient civilization. It was an old monster before Lu Chen. When he was "alive", he sent the first generation to reincarnation!


    But now the other party has turned into a spirit, and Lu Chen has also hacked him to death?


    She thought Gilgamesh wasn''t in Avalon before. Now it seems that in terms of time, did it take Lu Chen ten seconds to kill Gilgamesh?


    "Well, how did you get in? It seems difficult for Odin to get in without opening the door."


    Lu Chen asked curiously.


    But several people present looked at each other. After they found the reflection of Nibelungen, they rushed down without much discussion in order to seize the opportunity.


    Finger thinks Lu Mingfei may understand, Lu Mingfei thinks Chu Zihang knows, Chu Zihang thinks others... Such as zero, zero... She knows a little.


    And painting pear clothes... I think everyone knows better than her.


    Asked this question by Lu Chen, zero looked vaguely at Xia Mi squatting on the ground to check the heroic mask. If Lu Mingfei hadn''t made a deal, only Xia Mi could open the door. It''s not difficult to guess.


    When she saw Avalon open, her heart was far from as calm as her face. She didn''t expect Xia Mi to take the initiative to help open the door. What does the Dragon King want to do?


    But anyway, Xia Mi''s behavior will certainly make the boss very unhappy.


    "You... Don''t know how you came in?"


    Lu Chen was also a little confused. He said that Nibelungen had a once-in-a-million-year bug, which happened to meet everyone?


    He has such good luck?


    He doesn''t believe it himself!


    "Well... Maybe the aurora happened to open the door?"


    Xia Mi stood up and smiled a little unnaturally.


    Lu Chen felt a little strange. Although he couldn''t figure it out, it was a good thing in short. He didn''t continue to tangle about it.


    At this time, Chu Zihang turned back, and his face was still standard facial paralysis, but Lu Chen, who was familiar with him, could see a touch of disappointment in each other''s eyes.


    "Not found?"


    Lu Chen confirmed.


    Chu Zihang shook his head, "there is no father here. Father may be outside."


    "How did you know?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled.


    "When brother Lu just disappeared, someone sneaked into the college and attacked the president. It was the same spirit as the president. Time was zero. The president was completely defeated in the field of speed. Without Lu Mingfei, the president might still be in a coma and endangered state. In addition, seven crimes were stolen."


    Chu Zihang also felt a little uncomfortable when he mentioned this. Now he has basically determined that the man may be his father. After all, these heroes in Avalon have explained Odin''s attention to high blood hybrid species.


    His father is excellent even in the s level. After defeating his father, Odin has no reason not to include his father in the heroic Legion.


    The person who attacked the headmaster wore Odin''s mask. The time was zero. He thought it was very unlikely that it was someone else.


    But now, driven by Odin''s control, his father wounded the headmaster and stole seven crimes, which may bring some trouble to brother Lu.


    "It''s good that people are all right. The seven sins are not necessary for me."


    Lu Chen is not against his heart to comfort Chu Zihang. The seven crimes are really useless to him. Regicide is far more practical than the seven crimes.


    The same is to kill the Dragon King. The seven sins also need to find targeted knives. The shape of some knives is not his intention. It''s better to kill each other with regicide. Anyway, it can''t be revived.


    In this case, the seven crimes are just seven legendary weapons. After certification, he can take them out for second-hand sale and make a small profit. Now he is a big dog family and doesn''t lack origin money.


    Besides, as long as Odin is cut to death, it should be his own or his own.

 Chapter 341

    After being confirmed by Chu Zihang, Lu Chen ran around and sent those heroes to a real long sleep.


    These heroes originally had Odin''s mark. The ghost knew whether there were other hands and feet besides the mask. He could not choose to take off the mask and painstakingly persuade the other party to mix with himself.


    First of all, heroes are celebrities and arrogant (not counting those who choose to be Odin''s dog) and are unlikely to follow others.


    Secondly, he knows from the examples of Lancelot and Gilgamesh that these heroes have been disconnected from the times. They are the dead of history. After regaining their consciousness, they mostly want to return to their own times.


    Death is their liberation and the best destination.


    Of course, Lu Chen can be ferocious in battle, but many of these heroes are still admirable people in history. After each other''s death, he should bury each other.


    Drawing pear clothes, they are exploring in the arena. All kinds of Xueba analyze the text and history here, while Lu Chen sits in a quiet corner with a thick stack of masks in front of him.


    Although he can only certify five masks to bring out of the world, these masks are still good things.


    Far from it, he can let Lu Mingfei try it on, which may strengthen his body. As for the problem of violent walking, he thinks Lu Mingfei''s attribute will rise by 20 points, which is still similar to that of a chicken


    In the future, as long as he can kill Odin, the side effect in the mask will not disappear directly, but at least there will be no "master". If the spirit of mixed race is strong enough, maybe he can find a way to restore his mind and get a small Legion for the college.


    Don''t expect to fight with the black king with him. It should still be possible to shout cheers below and protect civilians in the shock wave?


    Of course, he must keep the best mask and take it out at that time.


    Like the mask in his hand.


    [Nidhogg''s egg]


    Origin: derivative world No. 107823


    Rarity: Legend


    Equipment type: Mask


    Durability: 200200


    Tenacity: 49


    Details: the mask made by Odin with the power extracted from the spare cocoon of the Black Dragon King ned Hogg contains powerful power, but it will also be cursed by Odin. After wearing it, you can gain strength + 20 points, agility + 20 points, physique + 20 points and luck - 2 points. The maximum of the three main attributes can not exceed 65 points.


    Equipment skill 1 (passive): Divine servant (cannot be closed)


    Skill description: if the wearer does not have the special mark left by the mask maker, the spirit must reach 65 points to be immune to erosion, otherwise it will become the divine servant of the mask maker for driving.


    Equipment skill 2 (active): spirit. King Kong


    Skill description: consume the power in the mask. You can use spirit and Vajra. The opening level depends on the explorer''s physical strength attribute.


    Cooling time: None


    Evaluation: Oh, it still has some chicken ribs, but after all, it has good function and deserves the legendary title.


    This equipment is still very embarrassing for Lu Chen. His spirit can indeed avoid the passivity of the divine servant, but his main attribute is just 65 points. Wearing a mask, only strength and agility can be added a little, but his lucky attribute should also be reduced by two points.


    His lucky attributes... Only two in all.


    He felt that he was very bad at ordinary times. If he returned to zero, he didn''t know what would happen.


    The only advantage of this mask is that when he wears it and uses Vajra, he doesn''t need to consume his soul source value, but instead consumes the power of the mask, which can greatly prolong his combat time.


    But the lucky one minus 2, no matter how you look at it.


    Think about it. A single piece of equipment can add so many attributes. It''s a bug like existence. Without certain restrictions and chicken ribs, the Explorer won''t take off directly.


    The advantage of space identification is reflected at this time. He directly knows the name of the mask and even gets some special information from the details.


    This mask was made by Odin from black king''s eggs!


    Where did he find it? And the black king''s eggs are made into masks by Odin. Can he really rise again?


    However, he also noticed that the details said "niederhogg''s spare cocoon", that is, the black king may have more than one egg.


    Even as the supreme black emperor, it is hard to say whether the way of reincarnation is cocooning and hatching.


    Now there is too little information. I just haven''t come to the world for more than a year. Finally, I saw something about the final boss, which still made him a little excited.


    In other purple masks, he looked around, and there was no moment or time zero he hoped. Due to air resistance and other factors, the final decision of how fast he could run depended on his strength, but the moment could still make him reach a new limit.


    Time zero is even more different. As it is considered to slow down time, it is another calculation method. How long can its speed increase.


    But I don''t know whether the gods didn''t have the corpses corresponding to these two kinds of speech spirits, or Odin didn''t make this kind of mask specially. So many masks don''t have divine speed speech spirits.


    Perhaps as the headmaster said, the speed speech is the ultimate weapon for human beings to defeat the dragon family. The heroes who killed the Dragon King in history are either instant or time zero.


    Facts have proved that when the Dragon King is weak or human, he has the opportunity to kill each other.


    In addition to these kinds of words and spirits, other words and spirits are of little use to Lu Chen. He has seen a bronze throne and the narration of the words and spirits of the bronze throne in the space.


    This word spirit and King Kong are completely two properties. There is no doubling. It is a direct bonus. As far as his current attributes are concerned, he can add up to three points of power, which is about 70 or 80 tons.


    This type of speech and spirit is very practical for people who don''t have much basic strength. For example, senior brother finger might have a strength of nearly tons to drive the bronze throne to the limit. Maybe he can output ten tons, an increase of more than ten times.


    But for him... It''s chicken ribs.


    Because the extent to which his strength can be strengthened depends entirely on the endurance of his constitution. King Kong has no upper limit.


    His seventh order King Kong is the limit state. If he continues to use the bronze throne, his body may collapse.


    Gilgamesh opened Vajra to fight with him a few times, but the spirit of baqijia bronze throne was cut to death by himself. This is the gap between double type speech and direct growth speech, especially when the user''s own attributes are very high.


    There is no speed type, and he doesn''t need the power type. He doesn''t like other fancy words such as Indra.


    You know, wearing a purple mask costs more. You have to deduct 5 points of luck!


    Then he will become a negative number. If there is any accident for that fancy thing during the battle, he will die unjustly.


    "Younger martial brother, come here."


    Lu Chenchao and Lu Mingfei waved.


    Lu Mingfei ran over, "elder martial brother Lu, what do you want to tell me?"


    "This is a good thing. Take it with you."


    Lu Chen handed Lu Mingfei a purple mask. He didn''t want to say that the mask was durable.


    "Didn''t the spirits bring it? It won''t be controlled by Odin after taking it?"


    Lu Mingfei took over the mask and felt a little diaphragmatic.


    "It''s okay. I''m here. I''ve studied it before. If the mask wants to strengthen people and the user is too weak, it will strengthen the flesh first, which is good for you."


    Lu Chen explained with a smile.


    Lu Mingfei thought that elder martial brother Lu smiled like a devil.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you study it?"


    He asked curiously. It seems that there is no one else on the island except Lancelot, and the heroes are very strong.


    Lu Chen looked sluggish. "It''s not important. Don''t worry, elder martial brother is here."


    Lu Mingfei put on the mask with some uneasiness. Suddenly, he felt the power pouring into his body like a tide. It was like he had directly changed from an ordinary person to a superman!


    He even felt that now he could jump tens of meters high and break the grinding plate with one punch.


    The predictable chaos and madness did not come, and there was no strengthening inside the body. He felt that it was the blessing from the mask, and his physical strength was temporary and false.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... I feel like I''m not under control?"


    Lu Mingfei hesitated.


    Lu Chen was also surprised that Lu Mingfei was not only not controlled, but also did not strengthen his body.


    He thought about it carefully. The second point was his negligence. According to his previous speculation, the mask will consume durability to the user. The enhancement appears on the black Python because the basic blood of the black Python is too low to bear the power of the mask. However, Lu Ming should be a real S-class, so there is no enhancement to the body.


    But in short, no matter whether the durability is consumed for additional enhancement or not, the total addition of attributes after wearing the mask is 20 points, which has been a leap forward for Lu Mingfei.


    It can even be said that Lu Mingfei with a mask can press brother Caesar on the ground and rub


    Of course, brother Caesar can also try to wear a mask.


    Wait until you cut Odin to death.


    But the only thing he doubts now is that Lu Mingfei can have more than 60 spiritual attributes!?


    I can''t see it.


    Although he guessed that Chu Zihang''s father may also be wearing a legendary mask, which requires 65 points to be exempted, he estimated that Chu Tianjiao may not have 60 points of spiritual attributes.


    Is this why the headmaster is optimistic about Lu Mingfei? Super spirit?


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Lu Chen looked serious, which made Lu Mingfei a little nervous, "senior brother, please say."


    "Do you usually have any ways to exercise your spirit?"


    Lu Chen was stunned by Lu Mingfei''s question. What spiritual training methods can he have?


    Does animation count? Does licking a dog count? Does YY count before going to bed at night?


    "Forget it... When I didn''t ask."


    Lu Chen saw that Lu Mingfei was confused in his eyes. He knew that this guy didn''t know that he was "gifted."


    Lu Mingfei took off his mask and his strength retreated like a tide, which made him a little disappointed.


    Lu Chen took over the mask and took a look at the space. He found that the durability was reduced by 0.1 and the consumption was quite fast.


    However, he later checked the durability details of these masks, saying that they will absorb the elements of nature and recover slowly. They will recover a little in about 100 natural days. After returning to space, they can also spend the origin currency to recharge or buy some recharge props for standby.


    "Here, it''s for you, but the energy of this thing is limited. Don''t use it indiscriminately at ordinary times. It''s not forced to pick up girls for you. Go back and have a good paragraph and try to give full play to its upper limit as soon as possible."


    Lu Chen threw the mask back to Lu Mingfei. The reason why he specially reminded Lu Mingfei was that he was afraid that Lu Mingfei would float after he had the mask and didn''t exercise well.


    But in fact, Lu Mingfei wore a mask, and his strength was estimated to be just like 30 o''clock. He was barely matched with his own words and spirit and three generations of hand to hand combat.


    "Thank you, senior brother Lu."


    Lu Mingfei was overjoyed. Although elder martial brother Lu seemed to have a lot of these things, he knew they were all artifacts. Especially after he experienced one, he was just pretending to force... Oh, no, elder martial brother Lu said he couldn''t pretend to force.


    That''s a life-saving weapon. At least he can protect himself by wearing a mask when he follows elder martial brother Lu on a mission in the future.


    "Cut..."


    In the open arena, Lu Mingfei suddenly heard a familiar voice, like the dissatisfied complaint of the little devil.


    "Go and call everyone back. Let''s discuss how to get out."


    Lu Chen asked Lu Mingfei to inform everyone to see if Xueba found anything.


    Yes, there is a very embarrassing place now. Although everyone has met, they are... Trapped in Avalon.


    The black hole when the people came in was almost closed at the moment when the aircraft entered.


    Chu Zihang came first, "brother Lu, I looked around. This is indeed the Yingling hall, but there is no clue to go out. What Mr. Lancelot said should be good. Outsiders are prohibited from going in and out here."


    Speaking of this, he was also puzzled. Before coming in, he was mainly excited and didn''t have time to think about many things, but in fact, it was very strange for them to come in.


    He and brother Lu also got the information. Brother Lu came up from the sea and landed on the island. It should be a normal way to get in and out.


    And they burst directly from the sky, a bit like forcing a hole in Nibelungen, and the hole was repaired after they came in.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, you must find a way. It''s nothing for you to be trapped here. Younger martial brother Xiao Lu and I will be miserable."


    With a sad face, finger almost cried on his knees. His eyes scanned Lu Chen''s painted pear clothes and Chu Zihang''s Xia MI. "You''re all right. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get out. You can become Adam and Eve here and develop new humans."


    "Elder martial brother finger, is that what you care about at this time!? doesn''t it matter what''s going on outside?"


    Lu Ming was also surprised at Finger''s brain circuit. But after he knew what he was feeling, he suddenly make complaints about what Finger said.


    Yes!


    Avalon is also a paradise. This pair of lovers have an affair... Oh, no, Lang qingqiyi. Why are you in a hurry to go out?


    People who have objects can live here and have children. Even Mr. Lancelot said that people''s life expectancy in Avalon is unchanged.


    Don''t say four generations in the same hall, 40 generations in the same hall can do it!


    Oh, there may be some problems in the next of kin marriage.


    Eh... No, elder martial brother finger and I may not be single all our lives. Can we still be the son-in-law of elder martial brother Chu and elder martial brother Lu?


    Zero came over with a stone slab in his arms. Lu Mingfei, who was in a daze, bumped into Lu Mingfei, "what are you thinking?"


    Lu Mingfei regained his mind and realized that his brain supplement was too absurd and distant. He suddenly remembered that there was still an ownerless girl!


    "Godzilla, who are Adam and Eve?"


    Hua Liyi asked curiously. He didn''t quite understand elder martial brother finger''s metaphor.


    Lu Chen glanced at finger and explained to Hua Liyi awkwardly, "the human ancestor recorded in the Bible."


    "How did they develop new humans?"


    Painting pear clothes was still puzzled and very curious.


    "Cough... After going back, Miss Ying will talk to Hua Liyi in detail. Let''s discuss how to get out first."


    Lu Chen debunked this article first. After going back, let Miss Ying paint pear clothes to popularize science.


    Painted pear clothes nodded skillfully, "eh ~"


    "In fact, if we can''t get out, senior brother Lu and Hua Liyi may really want to develop new humans."


    Xia Mi stood next to Chu Zihang and whispered, but all the people present were mixed race. Who can''t hear clearly?


    Chu Zihang glanced slightly, pretended to look at Xia Mi inadvertently, then looked back and analyzed: "when we came in, it was either accidental, or someone or dragon helped us. If we want to go out, it may be unrealistic."


    He is not pessimistic, but considers problems from logic and reality.


    "Then we really want to live here all our lives?"


    Lu Mingfei is not in the mood to joke now. He says it''s a paradise, but he has no computer, no mobile phone, no comics, no dramas, no games. He can''t be bored to death.


    Chu Zihang shook his head, "not necessarily. Odin is not invincible. If the prophecy day is true, the gods will come at dusk, and the black king Nidhogg will recover, he is likely to be killed by the black king. At that time, the Nibelungen will naturally collapse, and we can go out."


    "That means we can wait up to three years to go out?"


    Finger dragged his chin and thought it wasn''t unacceptable.


    "It''s true in theory, but the problem is that the world may have been destroyed at that time. There''s nothing left after we go out. Brother Lu is very strong, but Nibelungen''s plan hasn''t finally strengthened him. It''s impossible to defeat the Black Dragon King. We''ll die after we go out."


    Chu Zihang''s calm analysis doesn''t seem to be nervous and worried at all.


    He is really not nervous. Sometimes people are like this. Even in a desperate situation, you will not be so flustered if you have reliable brothers and friends around you.


    They were not alone imprisoned with Avalon. There were seven people present. If they pulled up Lancelot, who was reorganizing the barbecue rack not far away, they would be enough to rub two tables of mahjong.


    "With Adam and Eve, we can''t continue the new humanity."


    Land of idyllic beauty is not the so-called paradise when Finger make complaints about the destruction of the world.


    Chu Zihang deadpan refuted finger academically, "elder martial brother, what you said was unrealistic at the beginning. The longevity of people here seems to stop flowing. No matter... How many new humans are born, they will be babies all their lives."


    Finger and Lu Mingfei''s face broke down. They used to spend their lives here. It''s impossible to be sons-in-law for senior brothers and junior brothers in the future.

 Chapter 342

    In the coffin of the vicissitudes of life, there lies a Chinese boy.


    His skin was soft, his dark hair was warm, and none of his eyelashes fell off his gently closed eyes.


    The dry body has obvious signs of dehydration, the muscles of the whole body are atrophied, and the skin is attached to the bones, like the appearance of dead animals in the desert in the dry air for several years.


    He wore a white silk robe, like the ancient Confucian clothes, embroidered with hidden patterns of dragon, Phoenix, peacock, baoxianghua and Yingluo. He was covered with a narrow sleeved jacket woven of gold and cotton. His head was shaved and a circle of hair was left around. It was the ancient hairstyle of Dangxiang people.


    Gold and silver ornaments, beads and coins are scattered in the coffin. Like a boy, he lies on beige Yunwen woven cotton with a silver medal at his feet.


    Everything was like the moment he was buried. Time was sealed by the ancient coffin at that time. It was a thousand years, but it was a flick of the finger.


    He seemed to hear whispers from people around him, who were appreciating his miracles and discussing how to understand and study himself.


    When the giant nail inserted in his heart was pulled out, the ancient and strict pupils opened, and the dazzling gold pierced the darkness.


    Dark clouds cover the moon and stars, thunder snakes dance in the air, and the rain falls violently.


    Just like the day he was buried.


    He woke up.


    It rained hard, but it couldn''t kill the life in the manor.


    The howls of the hybrids, accompanied by blood colored fog, were dispersed by the rainstorm.


    Finally, he faced a handsome blonde man. He should have gone to seize the black king''s egg, but suddenly he was not so anxious.


    Because it is meaningless, niederhogg, the black king, is the existence of supreme power and virtue. No one can advance his awakening, no one can suppress it, and no one can be destroyed.


    These people''s struggle is futile. Only the black king himself... Or the new black king can kill the black king.


    Behind the handsome blonde man opened his iron cyan membrane wings, the strongest man in the contemporary mixed race, and opened four degrees of blood violence.


    The dazzling light is extremely dazzling. He hasn''t hidden. It''s not time yet... He should continue to sleep.


    When you wake up next time, you can welcome the return of the black emperor.


    The light is so dazzling that it is difficult for people to continue to sleep.


    Abdullah opened his eyes. The wide and empty room was surrounded by white walls. At this time, the curtains by the window were opened, and the burning light came into the room near noon and sprinkled on him.


    He actually slept. It is clear that he is such a precise person. Today, he slept until noon because of a strange dream.


    He felt that he was sweating a lot. He sat up and the bedding slipped. Lu Chen looked at the window with sweat stains and strong upper body.


    There stood a figure bathed in the sun, who opened the curtain.


    This is a very handsome man. He has long blond hair, sea blue eyes, a tall nose and a very popular whisker. He is wearing a pair of frameless glasses. His skin is healthy wheat color, and his perfectly shaped chest muscles are exposed at the open collar.


    Although he looks like a middle-aged man, it''s probably hard for any woman not to be moved by his beauty.


    "Abbas, even if you are monitored, you should pay attention to your work and rest."


    The man smiled and opened his mouth. It''s hard to hate him because of his natural affinity.


    Abdullah sat up straight. "Are you here to investigate me?"


    After he was under house arrest these days, Professor Yashi Toyama came several times to "help" him recall the details of his life.


    He was a little angry at first, but he didn''t resist after Professor Toyama came several times.


    Because with the help of the other party, he really recalled his childhood in more detail, and the events of that day were vivid.


    He was convinced that he had been raised by the old man and that he did not want to die and would not die.


    The damned man in the world has not died, and his late justice has not been implemented. How can he be decadent day after day before finding the seven brothers and killing them?


    "No, no, no, I just came to visit Abbas and want to see your state."


    The man shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m relieved to see that Abbas is in good condition. Our meeting today is a secret. I hope you can keep it."


    Abdullah felt a little strange. This is the room monitored by the college. Even his shit was stared at. How could their meeting be a secret?


    His heart was on guard. Was the college invaded again?


    But the man doesn''t seem to have any hostility. Hasn''t his meeting with me been approved by the headmaster? And why keep it a secret.


    The man took out a handkerchief from his chest and handed it to Abdullah, "you have a lot of sweat on your face. Don''t be nervous."


    Abdullah took it and said, "although I thank you very much, I must report my daily work to the college every day. I don''t know who you are."


    The man did not discuss this issue with Abdullah. It seemed that he had completed his purpose and walked to the door of the room.


    "Believe me, it''s good for you not to have seen me."


    After that, the man opened the door and went out, and the executive department commissioner who should have been outside disappeared.


    Abdullah was a little confused. As the vice president of the Lion Heart Association and an elite of the secret party, when he encountered such a suspicious thing, he should have pressed the alarm bell in the room for the first time and informed the college immediately.


    And tell the whole story of his dialogue with men, describe each other''s appearance and make things clear.


    But the last words of the other party were like a magic spell. He got out of bed and reached out to press the alarm bell, but stopped at the last moment.


    Not only because of the man''s advice, he seems to have a voice in his heart telling him... This secret should be kept.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Avalon, two days later.


    The crowd gathered around the campfire and watched the huge black Python roast.


    Girls instinctively feel physical discomfort, but the emergency food on the aircraft has been eaten up, and they also want to try new things.


    "Godzilla... How fishy..."


    "Just bear it. You feel fishy for the first time. After you get used to it, you will slowly feel that it tastes good."


    Painted pear clothes swallowed a piece of roasted snake meat, with a bitter color on her pretty face.


    Lu Chen is not coaxing the painting of pear clothes. At least he thinks that the meat of black Python is not only slightly fishy, but also tastes good. This nature is similar to the smell of mutton. He is used to eating and is a little addicted.


    These two days, they searched for clues in Nibelungen during the day and met together at night.


    Because Avalon has always been daytime, it is thanks to Lu Chen''s new energy mobile phone that we can clearly distinguish the time.


    But this is not the way. They can''t really stay in this broken place for a few years.


    He and Chu Zihang in painted pear clothes are fine. Not all hybrids eat black Python meat. After all, they still have a certain toxin.


    "Senior brother finger, shall we change careers?"


    Lu Mingfei felt that the piece in his hand was extremely fishy, but finger seemed to eat very fragrant.


    "It''s all the same. Younger martial brother Xiao Lu, you''re not qualified as a food. Don''t be picky. I think it''s very good."


    Finger wiped his mouth with his hand and even wanted another piece.


    Chu Zihang looked at this scene and felt helpless. He originally thought that all problems could be solved after finding brother Lu.


    But now they are trapped. Everyone gets together to have a barbecue. You know, they are here to "save the world", not camping.


    "Look what I brought back? You can have a ride."


    Xia Mi came over with a pile of red wild fruits wrapped in his off coat. Avalon was very warm. He didn''t need to wear a winter coat. The constant temperature combat tights inside were enough.


    Chu Zihang got up and picked up a red wild fruit. "It''s a kind of raspberry. It''s soaked in April, but it''s bigger and edible."


    Xia Mi complacently said, "of course, I have enough knowledge of survival in the wild. I still know what I can eat and what I can''t eat."


    She brought back a lot, naturally everyone had it. She immediately abandoned the fishy snake meat and ate raspberries.


    Lu Chen also ate one. He also ate a lot of it when he was a child. Avalon is big and sweet, and its size is comparable to ordinary strawberries.


    Zero also took one under Xia Mi''s hospitality, "what coincidence should we have when we came to make us successfully enter Avalon? Since there is an external force, the external force may appear again."


    "Zero means there may be someone else to help us?"


    Lu Chen looks at zero. This younger martial sister is also very smart.


    "Maybe."


    In fact, she has no logical reasoning, but she doesn''t think everyone will stay here for a long time.


    As a person who knows Xia Mi''s identity, she doesn''t even have to think about it. She knows who the door opener is.


    No matter what Xia Mi''s purpose is, she can''t be ready to spend her life in Avalon. How can she think of a way to go out.


    "It''s safe to eat first."


    Xia Mi sat on the stone slab next to zero, eating raspberries like a playful squirrel.


    She''s really trying to find a way. There are two ways to leave here.


    One is that she re cocoons and condenses the dragon body. When she can give better play to her power, she can try to break Avalon from the inside and open the door again.


    But the risk of doing so is too great. Although she asked herself that she is also a "meritorious minister", she is not willing to gamble her life. What if Lu Chen wants to cut the dragon after exposure?


    Therefore, she can only adopt another scheme. Nibelungen belongs to a small space of different dimensions, which is a gap between virtual and reality and a space free from the subtle location of the earth. Therefore, Nibelungen is essentially in one place.


    In other words, Nibelungen is actually connected.


    She really can''t break the gate of Avalon''s intersection with reality, but she can connect Avalon with other Nibelungen, which is the power of the king of the earth and mountains.


    She failed to evolve into the God of death, Haila. Of course, she can''t open and connect Nibelungen everywhere at will, but as long as there are nodes, connections and Nibelungen, she can still match.


    That''s... Her brother''s Nibelungen.


    Although there is also a risk of exposure, which will definitely make everyone suspect that there is a dragon king in the team, it is much better than the first scheme.


    Besides, Xia Mi felt that he was not suspicious at all. Shouldn''t Lu Mingfei be the most suspicious?


    When she learned that Lu Mingfei still remembered Lu Chen, she was puzzled at first, but then she suddenly felt... Isn''t it wonderful!


    Even if you think there may be a dragon king in the team, obviously you should not remember that Lu Chen''s Lu Mingfei is the most suspicious, and Lu Mingfei has many strange places.


    She had never heard of the anything that she didn''t want to die. She couldn''t figure out which department it was.


    She waited for two days. On the one hand, she consumed some strength when opening the door and needed to reply. On the other hand, she needed to communicate with her brother.


    Many things have to be agreed in advance, otherwise what if the stupid brother notices that he has entered Nibelungen and runs over here?


    So big guy, running wildly in the underground tunnel, Lu Chen''s first reaction is to chop him to death?


    As time went by, at about 2 a.m., everyone had found a place to rest except Lu Chen and Chu Zihang.


    Suddenly, Lu Chen looked up at a direction of the arena. Under his gaze, a ground collapsed.


    "Brother Chu, wait here. I''ll have a look."


    Lu Chen said warily, but because it may be just a small matter, let Chu Zihang continue to watch the night. He just went to observe.


    He went to the underground hole about two meters in diameter and looked down. It was a light film with strange texture. On the other side, it seemed to be an old underground space, which was vague and unreal.


    But he was still excited. He had seen this type of boundary membrane several times, which was the medium feeling of shuttling through Nibelungen.


    "Brother Chu, wake everyone up."


    They may be able to go out!


    Chu Zihang didn''t doubt that he was there. He woke up the people directly. Everyone gathered in front of the underground cave.


    "It''s the media layer of Nibelungen. You can leave Avalon after passing here, but you should also reach another Nibelungen. The situation there is not clear."


    Zero objectively analyzed that she knew that the opposite of the cave should be Nibelungen, the king of the earth and mountains.


    Does Xia Mi want to bring everyone into her home and kill them all?


    It seems unrealistic


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s get out of here."


    Lu Mingfei spent two days in Avalon, and he was almost crazy. Finger nodded again and again. This time, he supported Lu Mingfei, and he didn''t mean to spend his life in Avalon.


    These two days, he and Lu Mingfei also discussed the issue of whether new humans will grow up. They studied the black snake and found that the black snake will grow up.


    I am full of hope that people can grow up, but they will not grow old.


    But the passing zero said, "even then, new humans are theoretically zero years old."


    That''s not the beginning of three years. Direct death penalty!


    Chu Zihang looked at the cave. "Younger martial sister zero said well. There were some risks in the past. Let brother Lu judge how to choose."


    Drawing pear clothes took Lu Chen''s hand, "Godzilla, want to go out ~"


    She doesn''t find it unbearable to stay in Avalon. Although there is no game, she feels very happy with Godzilla around.


    She wanted to go out not because she hated Avalon, but because she wanted to find the guy who dared to make Godzilla disappear. She held the clouds in her other hand and increased her strength.


    Without the reminder of elder martial brother Chu and Xia MI, she can''t remember what Godzilla should do? Just looking back, she felt afraid for a while.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, it''s up to you to make a decision."


    Xia MI has a relaxed smile on her face, but she is actually urging her heart. Can you hurry up!?


    Are you tired!?


    Lu Chen pondered and said, "let''s go down and have a look."


    He said, "but wait for me for a minute. There''s still something unfinished on the island."


    With that, he disappeared in place, and the strong wind echoed in the arena. After about a minute, Lu Chen turned back.


    Apart from the difficulty in getting in and out, Avalon is actually a good place. You should collect the origin coins before you go.


    Of course, because the time is very short, the black pythons are smart and scattered this time. There should be a lot of missed fish.


    If you miss it, you can''t fish with all your strength. Maybe you''ll have a chance to come back in the future.


    "Will you come with us?"


    Lu Chen looked at Lancelot sitting in front of the bonfire in the distance.


    The legendary Knight smiled for the first time and shook his head. "Go, it''s not suitable for me outside."


    Avalon is Arthur''s graveyard. Let me stay here in the last days


    Lu Chen didn''t persuade him either. He and Lancelot had no friendship and respected each other''s choice.


    With that, he wrapped the nanotechnology rope brought by Chu Zihang around his waist, and let Chu Zihang pull the other end and jump down to explore the way first.


    What''s the situation opposite? They agreed that if he didn''t return for half a minute and didn''t pull the rope, everyone wouldn''t follow him.


    The feeling of passing through the boundary membrane is very strange, just like passing through the warm water, like the mother of the earth.


    He landed on the ground and looked up at the round boundary membrane in mid air, just like a screen or water mirror. He could clearly see them.


    There was no danger and the air could breathe. He motioned to the people and pulled the rope.


    Chu Zihang jumped down the second, looked around the space and completely confirmed its safety.


    "Everybody come down."


    Lu Chen shouted, as if even the voice could pass through.


    Painted pear clothes jumped down the third, and Lu Chen steadily caught painted pear clothes.


    Others fell like dumplings, that is, more than four meters high. Mixed race people had no problem.


    "Please, elder martial brother Lu, we haven''t got rid of the crisis yet."


    Xia Mi make complaints about Tucao Road, and the boundary membrane in this same time and space is gradually shrinking and closing.


    Others looked at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes. At this height, you have to pick them up, pick them up, and hold them for a long time


    "Cough..."


    Lu Chen pretended that nothing had happened, let go of the painted pear clothes, and his face slowly practiced, "first look at what''s going on in Nibelungen, and judge the position here."


    What he said about nature refers to the position where Nibelungen connects with the outside world. Since Nibelungen has been changed, they can''t still be in the Arctic.


    Chu Zihang bent down, picked up an old newspaper, looked at the year on it, looked up and said, "brother Lu, we may have returned home. This is the newspaper in our hometown. It was issued in the 1990s."

 Chapter 343

    Lu Chen carefully observed the surrounding environment. They seemed to be standing on a platform at this time.


    Thick columns support the high dome, terrazzo ground, iron railings painted with green paint on both sides of the stairs, and "line 1" is painted with red paint on the old columns


    The station is still in Russian style. It is grand and empty. The cold wind blows. The fluorescent lights on the dome flash and go out. From time to time, there is a stabbing sound of electric current, which makes the people pale.


    This is a quiet subway station, which seems to have been sealed by dust and time for decades. There are broken newspapers on the ground. On the wall are the ancient tile stickers of "five stresses, four beauties and three loves".


    "This is Beijing subway station."


    Chu Zihang picked up some broken newspapers and judged where it was through the newspaper publishing house.


    "Subway station? Can this be Nibelungen of the Dragon King?"


    Lu Chen was confused. "The Dragon King built his home in the subway station? Is it so broken?"


    From the expression on other faces, it seems to be similar to what Lu Chen thinks.


    All of you at the station, except Xia MI, have been to Nibelungen, the Dragon King.


    Nibelungen in Norton, the north pole, is as magnificent as the eternal imperial city. Baidi city under the Yangtze River is also the specification of a super emperor as a cemetery and bedroom. The two bronze and Fire Dragon Kings built their Nibelungen with great style.


    The king of the sea and water was lazy and didn''t build it himself, but it was very extravagant to circle Atlantis in.


    Which Dragon King''s Nibelungen is this?


    As lazy as the king of the sea and water, but people circle a mythical Empire, and you circle an old broken subway station?


    Although the tunnel looks quite spacious, if there is a huge dragon body, turn around and meet each other?


    "Could it not be Nibelungen of the Dragon King?"


    Lu Mingfei hesitated to say that the Dragon King should be very powerful in what he has learned and seen in the world.


    And this place is... Too broken.


    "This should be built by the Dragon King. It can break the connection between Avalon and it. Only the Dragon King can do it."


    Zero logically "analyzes" the truth.


    "So it seems that this Nibelungen may have been built for a short time. It should be reflected from reality."


    Chu Zihang looked at the architectural style here and the information provided to him by newspapers, and thought that the construction time here would not be too long.


    It should have been built in recent decades after the Dragon King woke up. It''s really scary to think about it.


    There is a dangerous Nibelungen under the capital of a country. Fortunately, the Dragon King here has not made any noise so far.


    "Anyway, it''s so broken."


    Finger make complaints about it.


    Xia Mi smiled a little far fetched. "I think it''s OK. The Dragon Kings should not care about beauty and other things. Just live in a place. They can''t judge the origin of Nibelungen from the aspect of beauty."


    She make complaints about her, but in fact, she has already Tucao her brother brother ten thousand times in her heart.


    Of course, this Nibelungen was not created by her. It was made by a stupid brother. He was not so smart and didn''t understand "force" and "style". He lazily took a reflection of the old subway station as Nibelungen.


    However, as she said, the Dragon Kings really don''t care whether Nibelungen is beautiful or not. They are all pragmatists.


    The style built by bronze and the king of fire is only done at will, or everyone does it at will, but some are miracles in the eyes of mankind.


    Some are... Low in human eyes.


    The subway suddenly rumbled. Xia Mi suddenly looked up and looked deep into the tunnel.


    Damn it, stupid brother didn''t stop the subway!


    Don''t you think it''s like an invitation, but brother, do you know what you''re inviting?


    It was the little white rabbit who invited the big gray wolf to have dinner at home!


    "Godzilla, there''s a subway here."


    Painted pear dress is a little curious. She hasn''t been on the subway. She takes a car for several trips in Japan. The distance is a plane. At present, she has only taken the world python of the college.


    Lu Chen grinned. "It''s interesting. The host here is inviting us. Go and have a look and help us get away from Avalon. Thank us face to face."


    In the eyes of painted pear clothes, Lu Chen smiled very warm and bright, but in Xia Mi''s eyes, it was like a devil''s smile!


    "... elder martial brother Lu, the situation is unknown now. This subway is suspicious at first sight. We''d better find a way out and return to the real world."


    Xia Mi''s tactful suggestion is to look frantically at the stairs behind Lu Chen. It''s clear that as long as you walk up there, you can return to the normal subway station.


    "How can that work?"


    Lu Chen shook his head. "This is the capital of my hometown. It''s too dangerous to hide Nibelungen below. Although the owner here helped, I still have to confirm whether the other party is dangerous."


    Xia MI was almost crazy. "Look here, senior brother Lu, senior brothers zero, Lu Mingfei and finger are not combatants. It''s very dangerous to meet the Dragon King."


    Lu Chen pondered, "this is."


    Xia Mi breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the next moment, Lu Chen said with a confident smile: "it''s all right. Now I''m much better than before. Brother Chu and painted pear clothes can protect you. Younger martial sister can rest assured."


    Xia Mi wants to cry without tears. My heart says that I don''t trust you because you are too strong!


    It''s my stupid brother who didn''t stop the subway!


    At this time, the rusty train had stopped steadily in front of the platform, the empty train door opened and the cold wind blew, like inviting people to travel to hell.


    But the leaders who were present didn''t care about this. Since Hua Liyi said he wanted to take the subway once, he was also interested in the owner here. Naturally, there was no reason to leave like this.


    We should know that they are now the top team we haven''t seen for a long time. Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes are there, and Lu Mingfei''s wet nurse is in place.


    Even if there is a complete body Dragon King hidden here, he is confident to fight with each other.


    Of course, he didn''t perfunctory junior sister Xia MI. He wasn''t really going to fight.


    After thinking about Atlantis, he still had a lot of feelings.


    Did EGIL really become completely indifferent after she woke up?


    Not necessarily.


    If he is really a creature who ignores everything, Dudu can''t survive at all.


    He can easily pierce his chest, and even compete with himself in the state of three degrees of blood. How can he strangle a cat?


    It can be kneaded into meat sauce in an instant.


    But EGIL grabbed Dudu''s neck, stared at the fat cat for a few seconds, and threw Dudu away.


    Even then, with thousands of years of planning, the cold Dragon King of shenchengfu still couldn''t completely abandon his feelings. He... Didn''t kill Dudu.


    After he came to this world, he fought with the dragon family at first just for fun, and then because of the task of Fengshen Road, which is good for his strength.


    Before meeting ishchel, he had never thought about the relationship between human beings and the dragon family. He felt so deeply for the first time. It turned out that the dragon family would also have feelings.


    That''s why Constantine was so angry when he faced himself. A cowardly child grew up to be a qualified soldier. The reason for his mood change was only because his favorite brother died and he had no more to rely on and became strong from then on.


    Lu Chen doesn''t feel guilty or anything, but he will also think, does he really have to kill all four monarchs?


    Nibelungen''s plan will consume after all. His attribute bonus is much less than the power of the Dragon King himself.


    If there is a Dragon King willing to stand on the human side and crusade against the final black emperor, it may be more meaningful than turning into a few simple attribute points.


    Besides, he is not the one who will bite the hand that feeds him. Avalon really killed them. The unknown dragon king didn''t say what his purpose was, but he did save them.


    Even in combination with the current situation, before painting pear clothes, they could enter Avalon, but also the Dragon King shot.


    He is really rare. Instead of fighting as the main purpose, he goes to find a dragon king and wonders what kind of dragon the other party is.


    Lu Chen took the lead in entering the subway, and the others followed.


    "Corpse!"


    Lu Mingfei later pointed to a man lying on the ground and exclaimed. He didn''t expect there were dead people here.


    As for why to judge the other party as dead... In Nibelungen, I saw a man lying on the ground motionless and without breathing fluctuation. It was not a corpse, but a dead waiter.


    He would rather think it was a corpse. At least the real corpse won''t jump up and scare you.


    Lu Chen also frowned, and his impression of the Dragon King here was reduced by one point.


    Xia MI is also a little surprised. She hasn''t come back since she entered school. How can there be a body in the train?


    She and her brother are Liang Long!


    Lu Chen came forward and turned the other party over. He was ready to check it. He was even more surprised to see the other party''s face.


    "Zhao Menghua?"


    Although the other party has been skinny and out of phase, Lu Mingfei also recognized the dead man. He never expected to meet the "love enemy" and annoying guy again. The other party has died.


    He originally thought he had been reborn in the past six months and wanted to go back and cheer up again, but his anger disappeared when he saw that Zhao Menghua had died here.


    He was not careful enough to be angry with a dead man. He just felt that the girl he didn''t feel now was a little pathetic.


    Finger looked at this scene and suddenly patted his head. "I remember. Half a month ago, the college also received a report that a Chinese college student was missing, which is suspected to be related to the Dragon nationality."


    Lu Chen is not surprised. Elder martial brother finger has been secretly looking at the intelligence of the execution department for more than two days. He only focuses on the key points, "how to solve it later?"


    Finger thought, "there are many reasons why people are missing. I heard junior brother Xiao said this forced thing when drinking. It''s normal for such people to form a feud. It''s hard to say that they were clapped that day."


    He saw that everyone was waiting for him to say the key without adding a personal point of view. "In short, it was just a person missing, and the reason for the disappearance could not be determined. It certainly could not disturb the execution department. Moreover, it was generally not under our control, so the College didn''t care."


    Zero leaned over in front of Zhao Menghua. The girl opened Zhao Menghua''s mouth with her plain hands, lifted his eyelids, and pressed her fingers on each other''s skin. Finally, in everyone''s surprised eyes, she fumbled on Zhao Menghua with her hands.


    After all this, he got up and said faintly: "the death injury should be a head injury. The time of death should be 24 to 30 hours. According to the preliminary judgment of the on-site situation, he should have killed himself by hitting this post."


    "Zero, can you see that?"


    Even Xia MI was a little surprised. She said that she was a roommate who had been getting along for a year. What else would she not do?


    Zero face expressionless, like doing a small thing, "I have learned some knowledge about forensic medicine."


    "Zero is great."


    Drawing pear clothes is also some worship. Looking at zero, this roommate is always cold, but he is very smart and reliable all the time.


    Between the words, she took Lu Chen''s hand and approached each other slightly.


    Strange to say, she is not afraid of dragons and monsters and demons, but after understanding the meaning of life, she sees that the dead are somewhat diaphragmatic.


    "Starved to death?"


    Lu Chen also pressed several places on Zhao Menghua. What zero said should be right.


    "He should have just entered Nibelungen by chance. No dragon clan targeted him or attacked him, but he couldn''t find a way out. He was trapped here and committed suicide crazy with hunger."


    Chu Zihang analyzed that although he also hated Zhao Menghua, the other party was really unlucky.


    At the same time, he is also a little wary. This Nibelungen may not be easy to go out. If they can''t find a way out, they might as well stay in Avalon.


    Avalon at least has a python to eat. There''s nothing here.


    "What a unlucky man. I don''t know how to get in."


    Xia Mi also told him that he killed Zhao Menghua because of bad luck. He was too hungry to commit suicide, but it has nothing to do with the Dragon King against him.


    And the truth is, stupid brother is still very good. He will never deliberately catch humans into Nibelungen.


    Judging from Zhao Menghua''s desperate suicide, his stupid brother may even be sleepy. He didn''t find that Nibelungen had entered others. Otherwise, with his playful character, he would pull each other to play cards or something.


    In this Nibelungen, there is something similar to Avalon, that is, people will never die naturally, not only will they not die of old age, but also will not be starved to death.


    But this is also a disadvantage. If you don''t eat all the time, people will become thinner and thinner. Finally, they will be like a corpse. In that way, there will be no salvation. Once you leave Nibelungen and lose the mysterious power blessing, you will die directly.


    In fact, the sense of hunger will be weakened here. Zhao Menghua lying on the ground was not unbearable by hunger. He just went crazy alone, ran endlessly on the train, and finally committed suicide in despair.


    "Ah --"


    Lu Mingfei suddenly screamed again, which aroused everyone''s dissatisfaction.


    He was a little embarrassed. "I remember. Some time ago, it seemed that Chen Wenwen contacted me and said, ''are you there?'' but I didn''t return when I was out of the field. Later, I forgot."


    Finger joked: "younger martial brother, how dare you forget to return the information of the goddess?"


    Lu Mingfei seemed to be trampled on his tail. "Elder martial brother finger, you also said that it was once!"


    He took out his mobile phone. Although there was no network, he turned on the local storage, could view the information received before, and confirmed that Chen Wenwen really sent him a post.


    Said Zhao Menghua called her and said "save me", and then disappeared.


    He didn''t know what ideological counseling the brainwashing Department of the college gave to Chen Wenwen and them. Although he forgot some non-human characteristics of senior brother Lu that day, he still seemed to think that he and senior brother Lu were "very energetic"


    The ordinary girl was desperate. She suddenly remembered that Lu Mingfei seemed to have gone to a mysterious school. Now she is also a "master of people", so she wanted to ask for help.


    I have to say that she really found the right place by mistake. Kassel is indeed the "relevant department" to deal with such incidents


    But Lu Mingfei... He forgot to read the information.


    It''s better to say that after entering school, under the high pressure of senior brother Lu, in addition to occasionally relaxing in the evening, watching dramas and playing games, that is, the water night watchman forum.


    As for QQ, it''s a tool to connect with the past. He doesn''t want to contact that group of students, so it''s generally not available.


    His faint apology flashed away. He was neither Chen Wenwen''s nor Zhao Menghua''s father. Even if he knew, what could he do to help save people?


    Eh... But it seems that he should watch the follow-up. Even if he doesn''t save people, elder martial brother Nibelungen Lu of the Dragon King will be very interested, because his negligence is wrong, and he really shouldn''t.


    Chu Zihang moved Zhao Menghua to the corner at the end of the carriage to save the body from being around.


    "The subway moved."


    Painted pear clothes kneel on one knee on the chair near the window of the subway, holding the window and looking outside. This experience is very novel.


    I just don''t know where this subway will go.


    "Brother Lu, you take care of me here. I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    After Chu Zihang finished, he went to the car in front. After two minutes, he turned back and looked strange. "This subway is not driven by mysterious energy, but traditional ground power."


    "Where does the electricity come from?"


    Lu Chen was a little puzzled. The Dragon King here doesn''t drive a subway and steal electricity outside?


    Chu Zihang didn''t understand, "I don''t know. It may be a place connected with the outside world, or it may be the power ''power supply'' of the Dragon King."


    "The Dragon King here is really... Simple."


    Lu Mingfei wanted to say low forced, but he thought it was the other party who saved them from Avalon. Elder martial brother Lu also said to express his gratitude. It''s not good to evaluate the dragon family.


    "Without the host''s invitation, the train should have no end. We just passed the platform when we got on the train."


    Zero said. Her memory was as good as Chu Zihang. When she passed the platform, she saw that the newspaper fragments scattered on the ground had not changed.


    "Interesting. Wait and see. Since the car drives in front of us, there will always be changes."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that he was not nervous at all. The dragon king saved them from Avalon. It was impossible to trap them in the endless tunnel again.


    Whether you want to meet and chat, meet and fight, or send them to the Nibelungen exit as a "living * *" who does good deeds without leaving a name, this train will not cycle indefinitely.


    At this time, Xia MI, standing in front of the door, was worried.


    She was wondering how to fool it.

 Chapter 344

    In the open underground tunnel, the old train rumbled.


    Some of the passengers in the carriage sit comfortably in their seats and let things go, some look curiously at the window, and others are thinking and analyzing without expression


    Everyone is basically relaxed. Without Avalon, which is known as the impossible "escape", the new Nibelungen can''t be worse.


    As for the danger?


    Lu Chen was there. When he saw the Dragon King talking, he told them to go out. If he didn''t talk, he would be finished.


    Even Lu Mingfei doesn''t think that there are any primary species that can beat brother Lu. The spirit of a place in Avalon is the best interpretation. After absorbing the power of the four primary species, brother Lu is already a super monster.


    Among all the people, only one is full of anxiety


    Xia Mi feels like she''s playing off.


    She forgot that the Nibelungen set up by her stupid brother was automatically picked up by the subway station when someone entered.


    She dared not comment on what kind of dragon she was, but her brother was absolutely harmless. He was never ready to kill anyone, as can be seen from the characteristics of Nibelungen.


    No matter how hungry you are, you won''t die. As long as you can win a card game with the Dutch official, you can leave this place.


    To put it bluntly, the stupid brother is just too lonely and wants to find someone to play with him.


    But now the problem is very serious. Due to the slight negligence of hesitation, the subway appeared in front of Lu Chen. I feel very curious that Hua Liyi is still alive.


    Elder martial brother Lu, his favorite wife, is a crazy devil. Even if he doesn''t want to see the Dragon King, he will definitely go up and sit around!


    Originally, she could still find a way to fool her, let the subway run for a while and then return to the previous platform, so that Lu Chen and Hua Liyi thought that Nibelungen actually had nothing, and then she encouraged everyone to go out.


    But... What is Zhao Menghua!?


    Why did you break into my house!


    Breaking into a house is against the law, okay!


    Breaking into the Dragon House... Is also against the law, okay!


    And even if you break in, why are you so poor in psychological quality and won''t die? Why did you commit suicide!?


    Xia Mi''s current state of mind is like a normal person who has been on a business trip for a long time. When he returns home, he opens the door and finds a strange dead man lying on the porch carpet, and he also happens to bring his police uncle and friend home


    Terrible!


    Although zero has preliminarily judged that Zhao Menghua committed suicide, how can she explain to "police uncle"?


    The key is that this has completely attracted the attention of the "police uncle". Looking at Lu Chen''s cheerful appearance at the moment, he will not stop until he finds the Dragon King!


    At this moment, even if she stopped, it is estimated that Lu Chen will not go. Even if she did, he will grope in Nibelungen.


    Another troublesome cold faced devil man, seeing that his brother Lu wants to find it, is definitely sparing no effort to mobilize his intelligence


    What should I do?


    Xia Mi secretly glances at Chu Zihang, who is writing, drawing and calculating with a small notebook provided by zero. At the moment, the other party is recording the time, distance and law of each re-entry with the platform.


    Lu Chen was putting the black dragon butcher who was frightened when she saw it in front of her knee and carefully wiped the rag for maintenance.


    Hey, didn''t you say thank you!?


    You have a serious calculation channel and a weapon maintenance channel. Are you completely ready to go to the battlefield!?


    Finally, she could only find a new breakthrough. The pillow side style was the best. She moved to the right without trace and sat next to the painted pear clothes. "Painted pear clothes, won''t you feel that it''s boring to run here all the time?"


    Yes, it''s all because painting pear clothes shows her interest in the subway. She wants to make the girl feel boring.


    If you want to take the subway, I can accompany you all over Beijing at my own expense!


    Can draw pear clothes shook his head, "it''s quite fresh, and I feel a strong smell here. It''s weak and strong as the subway goes forward."


    Xia Mi wants to cry without tears. She forgets that painting pear clothes is also a pet husband crazy devil. After she realizes that Lu Chen wants to see the Dragon King here, her purpose has completely changed.


    I''m not looking at the "scenery" in the dark tunnel at all, but helping to find the Dragon King.


    That strong breath said of course her stupid brother, because the channel circulates in an interval, so of course there is a place really close to her stupid brother.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been controlled by her, the car would have depended on standing. It arrived at the stupid brother''s reserved item, the sickle weasel queen Texas small card table.


    "How long."


    Lu Chen moved his neck and yawned. They had been sitting for more than 20 minutes.


    Chu Zihang looked up and said, "it''s about a cycle of four minutes and 27 seconds. That''s the fifth time we passed the platform when we got on the bus. The car seems to be moving endlessly."


    "It''s really ink. Isn''t this car OK? Why don''t I stop it and let''s walk around by ourselves?"


    Lu Chen suggested that the car kept running and didn''t rely on the station.


    Chu Zihang was expressionless. "You can try, but brother Lu, you should be gentle. There are still junior brothers and sisters in the carriage."


    Xia Mi almost jumped up after listening. Hey, what are you two talking about? How can you seriously discuss the violent stop of the subway?


    This subway is so broken. How can it stand your toss? At least it''s an old toy picked up by my stupid brother. What if he asks me for a new one?


    "Elder martial brother Lu... Should we observe again?"


    Lu Mingfei was also thrilled. What brain circuits are these? This old subway has six carriages, and the total axle of the carriages should exceed 300 tons. Elder martial brother Lu, do you want to stop violently?


    You think you''re Superman spider man?


    Oh, no, spider man is weaker than senior brother Lu!


    Xia Mi also quickly agreed with Lu Mingfei, "elder martial brother, I think what Lu said is reasonable this time. The Dragon King should not let us run in circles."


    No, I can''t put it off. I have to give Lu Chen something to do. Let him and Hua Liyi have a sense of exploration about Nibelungen this time, so that they can let each other leave.


    That''s the only way. At this time, she can only trust her brother.


    "Godzilla, it seems to be slowing down."


    Hua Liyi reminded her that she had just passed away on the road and saw a copper figure. She was just shouted by Xia MI and didn''t see it clearly.


    "Let''s see what it is when we get to the station."


    Lu Chen stood up with regicide and a kind smile on his face.


    Xia Mi wants to make complaints about it. Lu, brother, can you put the knife down first?


    The axle and track make a slight friction sound. This is not a sudden brake, but because the subway is too old.


    The subway is stable and the car door is open.


    "Ah --"


    Lu Mingfei let out a ghost cry. He had been standing in front of the door. As soon as the door opened, he felt that he had seen a ghost.


    The bone frame of a nine headed sickle weasel reflected the bronze luster all over, and nine pairs of empty eyes stared straight at himself.


    Lu Chen habitually lifted the knife, but seeing that the sickle weasel did not attack, he put it down again.


    Xia MI was relieved. She seemed to know that the sickle weasel queen was not a living sickle weasel, but an alchemy spirit. She was equivalent to a puppet that could be controlled remotely, and she was also an official here.


    Next, she will use the game to satisfy painted pear clothes and let Lu Chen retreat.


    "It''s like a gambling table."


    Chu Zihang looked at the sickle weasel queen after getting out of the car, and then looked at the rectangular gambling table in front of each other. Perhaps because of the age, the green flannelette on it looked dirty.


    "The Dragon King of this place is really wonderful. If the place is broken, he won''t say anything and set up a gambling table. Can you invite people to play cards with him?"


    Finger make complaints about it.


    Zero calmly speculated: "it should not be. This may be a rule in Nibelungen, just as we used to solve puzzles in Nibelungen."


    "Is this thing alive? Pestle it motionless."


    Lu Mingfei saw that the sickle weasel queen was silent, and senior brother Lu and they were all around. He boldly walked forward for two steps to observe.


    At this time, the sickle weasel''s bone frame suddenly leaned forward, which frightened Lu Mingfei. Its voice opened mechanically, just like some established procedure: "those who participate in gambling can''t communicate in any way. They can leave here if they win enough 1000 bottle caps."


    Lu Chen felt a little fun. It was the first time he saw such a Nibelungen puzzle. Compared with man Nibelungen''s search for ancient text clues that he couldn''t understand, the way of this game was straightforward enough.


    "What does a bottle cap mean?"


    He knew they were probably talking about chips, but they didn''t have bottle caps on them.


    The mechanical voice of the Dutch official explained: "the bottle cap is the highest chip. A bottle cap is equal to ten compass, 100 cigarette boxes, 1000 ancient copper coins and 10000 ancient silver coins."


    Lu Chen was stunned. No matter how ignorant he was, he could clearly distinguish the value of chips, but the value orientation of the Dutch official was completely distorted.


    Painted pear clothes have no fear of the Dutch official on the bone shelf. In her opinion, this is an unrealistic magical creature. On the contrary, she heard that she was going to play games and was interested, "how can we get chips?"


    The game can only be played with chips. The outside money certainly doesn''t work here. Moreover, none of them has cash with them.


    "New people can get a certain amount of chips according to their inner loneliness. When they run out of chips, they can continue to wait on the subway. Loneliness is your chip."


    He Guan still explained with mechanical sound.


    At this time, Chu Zihang thought and asked, "you just said that you can leave after winning enough 1000 bottle caps. How can you see the... King here?"


    He wanted to say that he was the master, but he was afraid that the living could not understand. The Dragon King was not human.


    After Chu Zihang asked, the living creature did not respond. It was like a set NPC. This question was not within the scope of its intelligent answer.


    When a normal person enters such a ghost place, who is not crying for his father and mother and wants to go out and go home quickly? Who else is eager to find the Dragon King?


    Lu Chen stepped forward and patted the head of the Dutch official. Suddenly, the bronze skeleton made a click, like it was going to fall apart. "Tell me, we don''t obey the rules of the game."


    He Guan''s bone frame trembled again


    In Xia Mi''s perspective, the "kind" expression on Lu Chen''s face for negotiation is completely the devil''s smile.


    If you ask, ask. What are you doing at the sickle house!?


    Didn''t you see that the shelf is about to be scattered by you? Who will play with you when it is scattered?


    However, she also quickly used her power to secretly control the living creature, which is a good opportunity for everyone to retreat.


    "Please don''t shoot this handsome gentleman. If you want to see the Supreme Master, then..."


    Xia Mi thought about it and set a goal that she thought would never be achieved, "... Each of you must win enough two thousand bottle caps."


    Lu Chen frowned. He had never played Texas poker, but he knew what kind of game it was. Mathematics and luck were indispensable in this game, and he... Didn''t.


    If Chu Zihang can win enough, he thinks it''s OK. It seems unrealistic for him to want to win so much.


    "Can the chips be transferred?"


    He inquired.


    The dealer was silent again. In principle, the chips can not be transferred directly, but it is a disguised transfer to deliberately lose to others in the gambling game.


    Xia Mi thought for a moment. It''s better to follow Lu Chen''s heart a little, but there can''t be any risk. Compromise. She manipulated the official he and said, "it can be transferred, but more than four of you must meet their own standards. Those four people can''t transfer chips directly."


    This condition was thought out by Xia MI after careful consideration.


    Lu Chen still knows very well. He is a reckless man. He is nothing in probability theory. His luck is still poor. It is a fool''s dream to win enough 2000 bottle caps by himself.


    Lu Mingfei, although it''s also very mysterious, the results of culture class are miserable, and mathematics is weak. It''s impossible to win enough.


    Then there''s finger. She seems to have heard that the senior brother is actually playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger, but if he can fail to pass the course until his eighth year, he won''t get very good grades in culture class.


    Finally, she is herself. She also participates in the game. That''s 100%... Water!


    Stupid brother can''t do anything else, but he''s a first-class player. He''s definitely the best in the world. He can''t meet an opponent in the field of Texas.


    Chu Zihang and zero have strong mathematical and analytical power. It is not impossible to win.


    Although the girl who painted pear clothes studied very generally (mainly because she didn''t go to class), she had some good luck.


    To sum up, a hundred steps back, Chu Zihang, zero and painted pear clothes may meet the standard, but the rest can''t meet the standard.


    Perfect, absolutely safe!


    "Well, let''s start."


    Lu Chen nodded and felt that the condition was acceptable.


    His attitude is very flat. He only regards it as a small game to relax after leaving Avalon. As for whether he can win or not, he will talk about it later.


    It''s best to win. You can see the Dragon King smoothly. If you can''t win, he can negotiate in another way.


    "Now start evaluating your chips."


    He Guan''s mechanical voice said, looking at Lu Mingfei first, "a bottle cap."


    Then he threw a drink bottle cap printed with the Arctic Ocean to Lu Mingfei.


    After Lu Mingfei answered, make complaints about it: "good little."


    He felt that the initial capital was too stingy. What year and month would it take to win 2000?


    But then he Guan looked at Xia Mi: "a compass."


    Xia Mi took the compass by herself. If according to the normal evaluation of the charge officer, she wouldn''t have only one compass, but she''s not lonely at all, and it''s easy to make her too conspicuous.


    It''s Chu Zihang''s turn, a compass.


    Zero, a compass.


    Finger, a compass.


    Lu Chen, a cigarette case.


    Painted pear clothes, an ancient copper coin.


    After the chips were distributed, Lu Mingfei looked at the bottle cap in his hand. He suddenly realized that his chips were the most.


    And what did the Dutch official say just now? The more lonely you are, the more chips you have?


    Grass, is my heart so lonely?


    Obviously, I think I''ve been very happy recently.


    Xia Mi also had some accidents. Except herself, she didn''t cheat. She spied on people''s inner loneliness. It was the power blessed by her stupid brother, but everyone seemed to have a heavy sense of loneliness except Lu Chen and painted pear clothes.


    She glanced at the painted pear dress holding her hand. Well, you are really not alone. You can stay together in a place where no one is!


    "So little..."


    The pretty face of painted pear dress puffed up slightly. She felt that the game was very unfair.


    "Then paint my pear clothes."


    Lu Chen directly handed the cigarette box to Hua Liyi. Anyway, the Dutch official just said that he could transfer chips off the court.


    In Xia Mi''s strange eyes, Lu Chen directly spread his hand and stepped back, "you start, I don''t play."


    Elder martial brother Lu, you know yourself too well!?


    This is the voice of many people present.


    "I''ll work hard with Godzilla."


    Drawing pear clothes and clenching her pink fist, she mentioned her intention to fight... Although she didn''t know the rules of Texas poker at all.


    "Can everyone play Texas?"


    Chu Zihang asked after taking his seat.


    "Slightly understand."


    Lu Mingfei nodded to show that he at least knew the rules.


    Zero also said expressionless, "I understand a little."


    Hua Liyi raised his hand like a good baby, "elder martial brother Chu, tell me the rules."


    Chu Zihang is always so careful. In fact, he knows that only painting pear clothes doesn''t understand, but he still asks everyone. In this way, people who don''t understand can feel that this is a collective explanation, rather than being embarrassed and holding back.


    "The rule is very simple. The charge officer will give us two dark cards and then give us five clear cards. The charge officer will turn over the clear cards in turn according to the number of rounds. The first three cards and the last two are one. Before turning over the clear cards in each round, players must bet in turn or raise them. After raising them, others can choose to follow. If they don''t follow, they will abandon the cards."


    "If everyone else abandons the card halfway, you will directly become the final winner. If there are still people on the table in the last round, open the card to compare the size. Take the best combination of five cards combined with the arrangement in the player''s hand. Whoever has a big suit will win."


    "Tonghua, tonghuashun, three and four are big brands. Painting pear clothes can abstain from one game with small chips. I''ll explain it in detail to you in the game."


    After Chu Zihang''s explanation, he had roughly understood the rules, but he also adopted Chu Zihang''s suggestion, "thank you, senior brother Chu."


    "Elder martial brother Chu, why do you know so well? It''s concise and comprehensive. It seems that you often play cards?"


    Xia Mi asked curiously. She had never seen Chu Zihang play cards in the college. Originally, only a small half of her were optimistic about Chu Zihang, but at this time, it was a little out of spectrum to see the other party''s poker face and academic appearance.


    Chu Zihang changed his compass for a hundred ancient copper coins and said faintly, "I understand a little."

 Chapter 345

    Chu Zihang really only knows a little, because he is not a professional gambler.


    But he is no stranger to playing cards.


    Xia MI and brother Lu may think he is a good student in the college. He never plays cards and spends all his time making himself better.


    But in fact, he hasn''t played. It''s better to say that he has played a lot of times.


    In the past, when she was at home during high school holidays, her mother and her girlfriends always played cards at home, mahjong, promotion, Texas and so on.


    Sometimes when there is a lack of people, they will call him together. He doesn''t say that he has experienced many battles on the card table, but he definitely "knows a little"


    Besides, he has a good memory and mathematics. He can remember ten pairs of cards and even twelve if necessary.


    Today''s game does not need, because Texas is a card, different from blackjack.


    The game officially begins and the dealer deals cards.


    In fact, Lu Chen, who was "consumed" as a chip, should be sent back to take the subway to save loneliness according to the rules, but Xia Mi didn''t dare to use this rule.


    So he stood behind the painted pear clothes, watched the painted pear clothes play, and also acted as a dog''s head.


    As long as he doesn''t look at other people''s cards and tells painted pear clothes, he doesn''t violate the rules. He can remind painted pear clothes what brand is big. Painted pear clothes may not understand the design and color.


    The first round of cards came down, but Lu Chen couldn''t see other people''s cards... In fact, if he wanted to see it, he could still see cheating, but it was unnecessary. He bullied the NPC official.


    He looked at the cards on his hand, a heart a and a square a.


    Painted pear clothes looked up naively and looked at Lu Chen, "Godzilla, is it big?"


    Lu Chen looked at the girl''s innocent eyes and his emotions were complex. He suddenly felt that he was a double standard.


    He hated European dogs very much, but if the European emperor painted pear clothes... He felt very good.


    "It''s very big. You can follow it. It can be added depending on the situation."


    Maybe it''s the reason for the beginning. Everyone plays relatively small, and the Dutch official doesn''t cheat in the way that only he can do.


    Yes, in today''s Texas poker game, the Dutch official actually has a winning method.


    Everyone must start with an ancient silver coin as the foundation, but it can be added continuously during the game.


    As a dealer, he has countless chips. If it presses big bets that everyone can''t afford every time, players can only abstain.


    In the real game, this situation can be exchanged for chips by using money. Even some gambling dogs will borrow money and follow frantically, but this is Nibelungen. Their initial chips are limited and can''t be exchanged for money.


    If the dealer does so, he will win. Although there will be few wins and only the foundation, it will be a long consumption if he can''t stand it.


    But the charge officer didn''t do so. It may be that he abided by some rules of the game and won purely with chips, which made the players unable to keep up with anything. It''s too boring.


    The first one soon ended. At Lu Chen''s suggestion, he painted pear clothes and directly Soha.


    While others heard Lu Chen''s "very big", they all knew that the card in the hand of painted pear clothes was not small, and followed one after another.


    Just to give money, painted pear clothes, as an excellent player, have too few initial chips and need to be supplemented.


    After a game, Xia Mi looked at the eye painted pear clothes and Lu Chen.


    In fact, Lu Chen has cheated. He let others know the card of drawing pear clothes, but she is hard to say.


    When she was Xia MI, she was a good friend in Pear clothes, the lovely younger martial sister of senior brothers, and everyone''s own person. How can we say that senior brother Lu cheated?


    As a Dutch official, in fact, it should not be said, because Lu Chen can hear the licensing Dutch official, and it can also choose not to follow to reduce losses.


    This Texas poker game is different from the normal game. There is only one winner in the normal game, and all other people involved in the gambling are enemies.


    Although the current rules are the same, in order to get enough chips, we can only find ways to win from the Dutch officials. In fact, we are standing on the United Front.


    As long as the chips won from the Dutch official reach a certain amount, the painted pear clothes can be transferred according to the situation. Although the trouble also has a certain risk, there is a chance to make the chips of several people rise.


    Xia Mi calls her brother in her heart. The twins of the early generation have such ability, and she and her brother, as the king of the earth and mountains, are stronger in this aspect.


    Such as Constantine, I''m afraid Norton can only hear his voice in his dream before awakening, or occasionally hallucinate when awake.


    But as long as she and her brother are on the earth, they can communicate with each other. Even Nibelungen can''t stop them.


    Now she hurriedly urges the stupid brother to get out of the game. Just now, the "Ai" of the Dutch official was playing in the first game. In fact, the "Ai" is already very strong, but the stupid brother needs to be stronger.


    Strange to say, just like the strongest brain program in human society, some people with intellectual disabilities are amazing mathematical geniuses, comparable to computers.


    Her brother is mentally weak, but he is good at math, especially Texas poker.


    It is normal from the beginning of the second game to the second round. If the card is bad, discard the card, and if the card is good, follow it.


    But at the beginning of the third round, when it was the charge official''s turn, it suddenly raised a large amount of money, basically reaching the limit of drawing pear clothes with the least chips, "come on, don''t be stingy, bet a lot! The brave win when they meet on a narrow road!"


    The charge official, who had been like a robot before, seemed to be suddenly injected with his soul, and seemed to be subdued by a neuropathy. The bone shelf looked so high that he couldn''t, "I went to Macao at the age of three, entered Lisboa at the age of four, gambled until I became fine at the age of five, and learned to be unruly at the age of six. How do you know that I lost at the age of seven? I''m still light at the age of 26..."


    The people present were stunned and said in their heart, what kind of madness did the charge officer smoke?


    "Godzilla, he''s funny."


    With a smile on her face, she felt that he Guan was very fun.


    The Dutch official groaned, and the skeleton winged hand rubbed his two dark cards on the table, "I want five Jiapi double steaming, 24 flavor herbal tea, a turtle egg, mixed evenly, and a drop of ink. Do you have it? Ha ha!"


    Nonsense and neurotic words poured out of the official''s mouth, which confused everyone.


    Xia MI is also confused


    She said in her heart that I asked my brother you to play cards, not to sell stupid!


    "This is Stephen Chow''s line. Unexpectedly, he Guan is still a movie fan."


    Lu Mingfei thought of what the official said and told everyone to popularize science. In fact, few people present had seen the film except him.


    The charge official urged, "if you don''t follow, you''ll press it quickly."


    Chu Zihang and zero abandoned the card, painted pear clothes hesitated and chose to follow the note.


    Finally, I opened the card, drew three Q''s and won three 10''s from the Dutch official.


    "Girl, I''m lucky. I''ll admit it and win it back next time."


    The Dutch official pushed the chips to Hua Liyi, and the skeleton wing began to shuffle in his hand. The flying playing cards were like a chain. They looked like two "Dragons" compared with the silent shuffle before, and they really looked like a gambler.


    "Huo, is this a replacement?"


    Lu Chen also watched this scene with great interest.


    He Guan turned his head and looked at Lu Chen. "Can you... Put it down first and affect my play."


    Even through he Guan, a dragon felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the knife in Lu Chen''s hand.


    Lu Chen was not in a hurry. Anyway, he was playing a game. He inserted regicide into the ground around him.


    "Oh, long live the cooperation, but you can''t cheat any more."


    He Guan seemed very happy, but looking at Lu Chen, he accused the other party of cheating. Obviously, he took the game very seriously.


    "Cheating?"


    Lu Chen didn''t think he cheated.


    "You can''t say other people''s cards will affect everyone''s judgment. It''s not fun."


    The dealer said and dealt cards.


    For some reason, people feel that the soul of the dealer is like a child, and he is surprisingly stubborn about gambling.


    After everyone''s cards were in hand, the charge official looked at Xia Mi again, "sister... Beautiful sister can''t drain water. The game must do its best. It''s fun."


    When Xia Mi heard the word "sister" coming out, she suddenly grabbed her heart and almost jumped up from the stool. Fortunately, her stupid brother changed his mouth under her warning eyes.


    Changing my sister to "beautiful sister" has become a complimentary title, which is not easy to associate with relatives.


    "Beautiful sister? You quite understand. Younger martial sister Xia MI is the champion of the beauty contest, although the other one didn''t participate."


    Feinger said with a smile, feeling that the collector was very interesting.


    Only Chu Zihang looked suspiciously at Xia MI, but soon took back his eyes and looked at his cards.


    If Xia Mi didn''t have strong control over her body metabolism, she might have been wet through... Her back.


    "Oh, you''re right. The red haired sister is also very beautiful."


    He Guan reacted and hurriedly said, "blonde sister is also very beautiful."


    Lu Mingfei asked curiously, "why do you call them sister? Are you very young?"


    He Guan was stunned, "because... Because..."


    For a long time, he couldn''t tell why. In his mind, he was naturally "older" than his brother and sister.


    "Play cards, play cards, follow or not?"


    Finally, the Dutch official turned his attention back to the card table and introduced 50 ancient copper coins.


    The game continued, and the charge official made strange movie lines from time to time, just like a child who had not much contact with the world. After watching several films, he took all the famous lines as his motto.


    After the initial curiosity, everyone also focused on the game. After the change of officials, don''t look at the horse running on the mouth. It looks very funny, but in fact, the licensing skill is superb. Even Chu Zihang and zero feel very troublesome.


    Because he Guan is a skeleton, it is definitely the poker face in the poker face. Coupled with his incessant nonsense, people can''t guess his mind at all.


    It is unrealistic to judge the quality of each other''s cards from the aspects of emotion. In the end, it can only be reduced to a duel between mathematical probability and luck.


    The gambling lasted about two hours. Xia MI was a little suspicious of Long Sheng.


    She made a mistake!


    She fixed her eyes on the man with a mean smile and no integrity - finger.


    This guy is a gambler!


    Chu Zihang, zero and painted pear clothes didn''t win as much as finger!


    And now the stupid brother has failed miserably in a row.


    "Oh? What do you think of me like that, younger martial sister?"


    Finger calmly put the charge officer''s chips into his bag. His teammates don''t have to die with his cards, and this charge officer''s card is really good. He has a small victory.


    He said confidently: "at present, Gao Mi is the second best student in Mathematics in Kassel college. He has created a great reputation in the academic circles as a senior this year, but younger martial sister, do you know who is the first in mathematics?"


    Xia Mi''s face was stiff with a smile. The other party said it. Can she not know who it is?


    She is very angry, but she still needs to keep smiling and be a qualified supporter. After all, they are now "teammates". She always needs to boast about finger''s great killing and winning. "Who is senior brother?"


    Finger pointed his thumb at himself, "it''s your senior brother and me."


    Lu Chen was also a little surprised. He had heard Chu Zihang say that senior brother finger''s mathematics was very good, but he didn''t expect that Kassel was the first, "so you still failed?"


    Finger looked at Lu Chen and said leisurely: "younger martial brother, if you can ask this sentence, it means that you are more unqualified than me..."


    He sighed, "I''m good at math, but our college... Doesn''t take math at all!"


    They only have advanced courses such as alchemy chemistry and magic machinery that can use mathematics, although he can''t pass the exam


    The gamble continued. After another four hours, zero finished the collection of 2000 bottle cap chips.


    In the middle of this gamble, Lu Mingfei and Xia Mi have "retired" and only four people are left.


    Among them, finger is completely in control of the situation and basically never loses big money. He basically squeezed out the chips of the Dutch officials.


    Painting pear clothes is a good luck, and even there has been a royal flush.


    Chu Zihang reluctantly relied on the tepid operation and was not able to win the Dutch official, but the Dutch official didn''t want to win his chips.


    A little worse than zero, a small loss, but basically stable.


    Finally, relying on the "help" of finger and painted pear clothes, he deliberately sent chips to them in a sure game, and only then did he save enough two thousand bottle caps.


    And finger still had a lot of chips, plus the surplus of painted pear clothes, which was enough for the seven of them to cover a total of 14000 bottles.


    Xia Mi looked at the end of the gamble with an ignorant face. She actually... Took off?


    What can we do? Is it hard to let everyone see your stupid brother?


    Go back? Let the stupid brother announce the new rules?


    Will Lu Chen tear down Nibelungen if he gets anxious like that?


    "Alas, you''ve lost. You''re really good at gambling."


    The charge officer looked at finger and was convinced. "Well, since you want to see me, come."


    Xia Mi looked back at he Guan. Unexpectedly, before she figured out the next move, her upright stupid brother had already begun to abide by the rules of the game!


    The train behind the crowd was stable again, the door opened and made a new invitation.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... See if the Dragon King is a little aggressive. We have enough chips. We can go out directly."


    Xia Mi hesitated to persuade him. His expression was pitiful, like a weak and helpless freshman sister who was afraid of the Dragon King.


    Before Lu Chen spoke this time, Chu Zihang spoke first, "younger martial sister, just stand behind me."


    There is no strong protection. He was standing in the rear with painted pear clothes. Xia Mi stood behind them, which is the rear of the rear, the absolute safety zone.


    Besides, the Dragon King in Nibelungen looks very friendly and should not be dangerous. Since brother Lu wants to see it, it''s nothing for them to see it. It''s still necessary to ensure that the Dragon King is a threat to Beijing.


    He looked at Xia Mi again. "Younger martial sister doesn''t want to go?"


    "Ah? Oh..."


    Xia Mi thought back, "no, it''s just for everyone''s safety. Since elder martial brother Chu said so, you should protect me later."


    Chu Zihang looked at Xia Mi meaningfully and finally took back his eyes. Lu Chen called them to get on the bus.


    When everyone got on the bus, the door closed, and the dealer outside seemed to turn off the machine, drooping his head.


    The train started rumbling. There was no repeat cycle this time. After about five minutes, they arrived at a new place.


    When the door opened, the people came down and observed the surrounding environment.


    After walking out of the tunnel, there is a wide space, just like a large coal mine.


    Looking up, there are firefly like golden stars floating in the boundless darkness. You can''t see the top or the wall.


    The railway here has become a cobweb like structure. Combined with the scene here, it is not like a subway, but like a track in a mine.


    The crowd moved forward in this wide site and finally came to a manually excavated rock wall, which was full of traces left by machinery. Along the rock wall was a shuttle shaped cement platform, which went deep into the railway track like a sea trestle. It should have been used for train parking and maintenance.


    Lu Chen took the lead in jumping onto the platform, and everyone kept up. At this height, even Lu Mingfei can jump up smartly.


    "Where''s the Dragon King?"


    Lu Mingfei was a little confused. Although it was a little shameful, he felt that he perfectly interpreted the word "dogs stand up for others". With elder martial brother Lu around, he dared to shout in places where there might be a dragon king.


    However, no one answered his question. Lu Chen, Hua Liyi and Chu Zihang all stared at the rock wall. Their high perception perceived the huge atmosphere here.


    Xia Mi also has a serious face, but her seriousness is not everyone''s readiness to face the early seed.


    She''s serious because it''s really... Very serious. Maybe she and her brother are numb today.


    Step by step, step by step, stupid brother is a dead brain. Won''t you cheat if you lose the game?


    Or the education is not in place... I didn''t take the time to come back and tell my brother what a terrible person Lu Chen is.


    Up to now, she can''t let her brother fool people. She can only come out friendly. She has told her brother thousands of times in advance. As long as she doesn''t expose her, she''ll be fine. She wants to continue to be a human for a while.


    With my brother''s stupid and cute appearance, it should not be characterized as a high-risk dragon, right?


    Suddenly, the solid rock wall began to shake, cracks appeared from bottom to top, pieces of gravel fell, dust filled, and two dazzling yellow lights lit up in the shadow.


    The slender and strong dragon neck protruded out, and there was no language to describe his ancient Orson strict body. It was vigorous and profound beauty. The blue and black scales of the whole body opened and closed from front to back, making a metal collision sound. The face full of bone spurs was dignified with the monarch''s version. If a pair of black wings were opened, it must be a scene of blocking the sky and the sun.


    This prehistoric creature stretched out his body and showed his fierce, majestic and sharp momentum incisively and vividly.


    Without further inquiry, the people understood in an instant that this is the Dragon King - the king of the earth and mountains!


    He got out of the rock wall, and all the rock layers made way for him, as if it was a soft material, as if people were drilling out of their beds.


    In the eyes of all, he looked down on the small human beings with dignity.


    But the next moment, people saw a trace of joy in his eyes, like a reunion with a loved one after a long separation, but he restrained hard, turned into vigilance and looked at the human beings below.


    We don''t think there''s anything wrong with the vigilant eyes of the Dragon King. Although he is a noble ancient creature, since he helped them get away from Avalon, he should know who Lu Chen is to a certain extent. It''s normal to be vigilant.


    But the earth and the king of the mountain took the next action, and they couldn''t continue to explain to each other.


    Xia Mi wants to cover her face and find a place to bury herself.


    I saw the dragon lying down suddenly. The action and look were like a... Cat!?


    He opened his mouth and showed his sharp teeth like a sword, but his voice was like an excited child, "what are we going to play next?"


    Lu Chen:???

 Chapter 346

    Castle college, underground, secret meeting room.


    There was a long table in the dark space. Except for the first place, every other special chair was empty.


    The light suddenly lit up and lit up the face of the old man sitting at the end of the long table. It was a handsome old gentleman, reminiscent of old wine. It was definitely the favorite of the elderly.


    Angre was wearing a straight suit at the end. While waiting, the folding knife in his hand was flying like a butterfly. The blade made of sage''s stone reflected a magnificent red under the brilliant light.


    Instead of turning on the lights in the room, the projected light diffuses slightly. At this time, people appear on each chair, which is one of Kassel''s unique high-tech holographic projection.


    Like the conference room in potofino manor, the seats of the school directors remain the same.


    Those who should have attended attended, but those who never attended still didn''t show up.


    With stable projection and voice control system access, frost, sitting on ange''s left, rang the bell and took the lead in firing.


    "Angre, you are dereliction of duty!"


    Frost''s voice suppressed his anger. This time, he did have a legitimate reason to blame angre. It''s better to say that the school directors present were angry except Elizabeth.


    Angre did not answer, but tossed the folding knife in his hand, up and down. The wine red light was reflected in his pupils and gradually stained with a layer of gold.


    The old man with a rosary in his hand rang the bell, "the headmaster must give an explanation to the secret party."


    His word is no longer the school director, but the secret party.


    The baby fat girl rang the bell, "the secret party has suffered huge losses, which may be the failure of the great cause of killing dragons."


    Even the sportswear man who is always a peacemaker sighed after ringing the bell, "headmaster, you really did something inappropriate this time."


    Angre caught the handle of the folding knife falling from the air and suddenly inserted it on the table. A pair of dazzling golden pupils looked around like a furious old lion.


    "Are you finished?"


    Angre''s voice was so low that all the school directors were stunned.


    In the past, no matter what it was, even if we impeached angre together, the old gentleman would smile, turn a deaf ear, or respond like a handsome rogue.


    But today, the school directors found that angre was different from usual. He suppressed much more anger than them. If this was not a virtual meeting, some school directors would even feel that angre would wipe a folding knife across their necks!


    Finally, frost was the bravest. He rang the bell and spoke, but his tone became milder. "Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes are the ultimate dragon killing weapons built by the college at a high cost, but you asked them to find someone who can''t be completely sure of their existence. Now they have been missing in Nibelungen for more than 48 hours."


    Frost continued, "according to the prophecy and many signs, the king of the sky and wind has awakened, and the king of the earth and mountains may also be lurking. If the college loses Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes, what will it take to fight the Dragon King?"


    The representative of Gattuso, whose interests are paramount, spoke with a serious and serious look. He really didn''t mean to ask for trouble this time.


    The school directors are worried about this. With the fall of the two-line Dragon King, their understanding of the dragon family is further deepened.


    The so-called early generation species, the dragon race at the level of the four monarchs, is not the enemy of science and technology at all, and no matter how many ordinary hybrid species are, they are all killed.


    Think about it carefully, let alone kill the Dragon King. In history, they have never even found an accurate case of mixed race species to make the first generation species sleep again.


    The four monarchs fall into deep sleep or cocoon again, often spontaneous.


    They waited for the end of the prophecy in constant reincarnation, and never paid attention to humans and hybrids.


    Through the new information acquired by the college over the past year, the school directors have gradually changed from the initial fear of the first generation of Dragon King to the worry about the end of that day.


    But at such a critical juncture, the two strongest dragon butchers in their college were missing.


    Even if it weren''t for the great influence of these two people, there are many records, and the school directors can''t remember each other''s appearance.


    Elizabeth rang the bell. "It''s only two days since they disappeared. We can''t judge that they have suffered an accident. Mr. frost, your words are wrong. We don''t necessarily lose them."


    Elizabeth''s expressionless face made other school directors unable to guess her mind, but in fact, she was also a little sad.


    On the one hand, she was quite optimistic about the young man named Chu Zihang. On the other hand, even this time, she felt that the headmaster had made some mistakes in his decision.


    This may be the task of crusading against the Dragon King, but the commissioners'' action was too hasty and they set out without sufficient preparation. As a result, they are now trapped in Nibelungen.


    Other school directors stopped talking and just looked at angre to see how the old man wanted to explain.


    Angre lit a cigar and took a deep breath. The strong smoke came out and covered his eyes. "This is a battle against the Dragon King. Do you think I''m not fully prepared?"


    He sneered, "then what do you think is enough? Chu Zihang and hualiyi went together. They both have the experience of killing mixed race species. Compared with the previous one in Atlantis, they are the strongest team."


    He looked at frost. "Do I have to let the elites above grade A in the executive department accompany me, so that I can be fully prepared?"


    The school directors were silent. Angre was right. Even if more people were sent, they would only be killed. In the battle against the Dragon King level, only the top elites have combat effectiveness.


    Angre continued: "as for whether Chu Zihang and hualiyi are looking for someone who is uncertain, I can say with certainty that Lu Chen exists."


    The baby fat girl rang the bell, "how does the headmaster judge?"


    Before warming up, there was smoke, "Very simply, the disappearance of Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi has explained everything. Everyone should notice that their impression of them has weakened these two days, which shows that the Dragon King or Nibelungen has corresponding power and can affect people''s memory of them. We don''t remember Lu Chen at all, but use stronger power on behalf of the Dragon King. In the view of the Dragon King, Lu Chen is me People we must not think of. "


    The rosary old man rang the bell, "the headmaster means that Lu Chen was the strongest hybrid of the secret party, but he fell. Chu Zihang''s disappearance just proves Lu Chen''s existence, and Lu Chen can''t defeat his opponents. It''s also normal for Chu Zihang and Huali clothes to be trapped and disappear?"


    Angre nodded, "that''s it."


    Frost rang the bell, "but this can''t explain your mistakes. As you said, the opponents that Lu Chen can''t defeat, Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes are also unable to cope. In this case, what we should do is to preserve our combat power and continue to find ways to strengthen Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes, rather than send them to fearless sacrifice."


    Frost''s speech today is very objective. It''s better to say that he has ignored the power struggle in determining the major right and wrong of human survival.


    To everyone''s surprise, ange nodded frankly and admitted, "yes, it''s really my mistake."


    He spread his hand, "but what reason do we have to stop a man from saving his brother and a girl from saving her lover?"


    Frost rang the bell and said, "you''re motivated."


    "Yes, I''m really motivated. Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi are also motivated, but don''t forget that Hua Liyi is enrolled in the name of Japanese exchange students. She belongs to the snake Qi eight family. It''s human kindness to help us kill dragons. She has no obligation to completely obey us. Chu Zihang can still be an honorary school manager, and I have no right to govern him."


    Angre''s words were clear and correct, and the school directors could not find anything to refute him for the moment.


    At this time, angre became the old rascal again, but the school directors were inexplicably relaxed.


    "What do we have to do now?"


    Frost rang the bell and asked. He never mentioned replacing the headmaster today.


    At this time, everyone knew something. Even if angre made a mistake this time, he admitted it generously, but the more so, the more they couldn''t move angre.


    Now is the most critical moment for the secret party. If even angre falls, it is the real end. They need angre.


    Today''s school directors are not so much here to ask questions, as to see if angre has a reasonable solution.


    Those present are the power holders at the top of the world. The power holders are very realistic. Impeaching angre or replacing angre can''t solve the problem at all, or it can bring benefits to them, so they won''t continue to fire on angre.


    What they want is countermeasures to deal with the current situation.


    Angre pulled out the folding knife on the table, "if you think I can get Chu Zihang out of them, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. They can''t beat their opponents. I''ll just let you forget me."


    He looked at frost and joked, "but some people forget me, and it''s estimated that they will feel more comfortable."


    Frost twitched in the corners of his eyes, but he didn''t interrupt.


    Angre continued: "there is no need to be so pessimistic about them. Before the meeting, I listened to the recording of Chu Zihang''s conversation in my office before they set out. I should be glad that the Dragon King didn''t modify everything for the second time. After reviewing the recording, I thought Chu Zihang''s analysis was very reasonable."


    He slowly spits out the smoke of a cigar, "Lu Chen can''t die, otherwise the Dragon King doesn''t have to make great efforts to erase his existence, and they disappeared in a Nibelungen, that is to say, they may have converged at this time. Our dragon killing elites are still well, but trapped."


    The rosary old man rang the bell, "but it can''t solve the problem. Being trapped and unable to get out is no different from dying for us."


    What he said is cruel, but the fact is that if the secret party breaks out a war with the Dragon at this time, there will be no more elites.


    Angre rang the bell, "don''t worry. According to Chu Zihang''s description, Lu Chen is a good player, but... He can''t find a way to leave Nibelungen. It doesn''t mean Chu Zihang can''t find it. They will come out."


    The school directors looked at angre''s calm appearance and inexplicably had confidence.


    But in fact, angre is far from being as calm as he shows. After Chu Zihang and their disappearance for a period of time, he will also secretly sigh about his rashness.


    His analysis just now is only to think for the good, and Chu Zihang and they can come out safely from Nibelungen. He doesn''t expect Chu Zihang himself, but because Lu Mingfei is in the team this time.


    He did not think that the devil and his trading partner would be easily trapped in Nibelungen.


    The sportswear man rang the bell, "the headmaster means that we don''t need to do anything now, just wait for them to come back? It''s too passive."


    "It''s a little passive, but Nibelungen is different from other places. No matter how developed our science and technology is and how many people there are in the execution department, we can''t overcome it. On the contrary, from the situation of Chu Zihang, we continue to send people just to die fearlessly."


    Ange pointed to the top, "I''ve asked Norma to mobilize satellites to monitor the whole sea area. We can know if there are any changes."


    Frost pondered and rang the bell. "Then we can move on to the next topic."


    After careful analysis, the headmaster is right. They have no good way to empty their troops, and they still have trouble to deal with at present.


    "Has the identity of the student named Abdullah Abbas been determined?"


    Frost asked what the school directors were concerned about.


    At first, the college only doubted the identity of the student, and put him under house arrest in a secret underground facility, guarded by 20 class a executive elite.


    Professor Yashi Toyama went to hypnotize Abdullah many times, but the feedback was that everything was normal and said Abdullah was a good student full of a sense of justice.


    The college still hasn''t ended Abdullah''s house arrest, because what Chu Zihang said should be true, and Abdullah is an extra person out of thin air.


    No matter what Abdullah''s identity is, it is worth digging to see if there are any special clues.


    At first, the college suspected that Abdullah might be the king of the sky and the wind, but the information on the North Pole was too clear. A girl named Snow and the black snake should be twins. They disappeared together. They should be the king of the sky and the wind. That''s right.


    And Abdullah''s spirit is Indra, which is unlikely to be the king of the earth and mountains, so the college will put it on hold for the time being.


    Regardless of the identity of the other party, they are all under control. Angre is in charge of the college. If something goes wrong, the night watchman''s commandments are suppressed and angre takes action. In their base camp, they are still confident to fight the first generation of a human body.


    But the problem was last night, Abdullah, he... Mysteriously disappeared.


    Under the guard of countless cameras and 20 executive elites, they disappeared like air.


    "The identity cannot be determined, but it may indeed be a dragon king. Only the Dragon King can disappear so strangely."


    When talking about Abdullah, angre also had a touch of gloom in his eyes. He imagined several situations. Even he lived in Abdullah''s upstairs, but he didn''t notice when the other party disappeared.


    After checking the monitoring of the day, he found that it was blank for a period of time and asked the Commissioner of the implementation department. Strangely, those commissioners were not in their posts at that time and could not remember what they were doing at that time.


    Someone came to the college, invaded Abdullah''s ward and met him!


    Compared with Abdullah''s identity, ange is more alert to the guy who saw Abdullah.


    Is it a hybrid?


    Or dragon?


    He hated the dragon clan, but he knew that the people''s heart was even more terrible than the dragon clan.


    If Abdullah''s guy is a hybrid, what''s his purpose?


    Why could he identify Abdullah?


    What did he do to Abdullah? Led to the awakening of the Dragon King?


    Angre is in a bad mood today, not only because Chu Zihang and the team painting pear clothes have lost contact for more than two days, but also because of Abdullah.


    After Abdullah disappeared, he always felt very upset, like he... Missed something.


    The rosary old man rang the bell and said, "the king of the sky and the wind judges to wake up. If Abdullah is not the king of the sky and the wind, he can only be the king of the earth and the mountains. Now the remaining two monarchs wake up at the same time. The prophecy of the end is closer. We must be prepared."


    At this time, a new figure suddenly appeared on an empty chair in the conference room.


    It was a tall old man with white beard and hair and no anger. His hands exposed outside his sleeves were covered with fine white dragon scales, and several scales could be clearly seen under his collar.


    He was pale and burly, sitting like a thick limestone tombstone.


    Many school directors looked at the new old man in surprise. The old man with beads recognized each other first. Even in the virtual remote conference, he still stood up and saluted each other.


    "Mr. Beowulf."


    The other party is not a school director, but it is also the supreme power in the secret party. It is better to say that it is an absolute "militant faction"


    This family has produced too many dragon slaughtering heroes in history, including those who have killed the next generation, and their family style is also very bloody and cruel.


    Just like the mythical dragon slaying hero, after killing the dragon, he bathed in dragon blood to make himself stronger.


    But reality is not a myth. High purity dragon blood is highly toxic. However, this family uses dragon blood crystals for newborn babies. The outstanding soldiers who survive are eliminated when they die.


    The people of their family basically don''t go to Kassel school, because the Beowulf family think the college is too "weak", and think that the Dragon butchers trained by the college will only be greedy for life and fear of death, and the real dragon butchers can only complete the baptism on the battlefield.


    A hundred years ago, there was no such saying as the executive department. There were only "action teams". Beowulf was the head of the action team, which was the predecessor of the executive department and hunted dragons all over the world.


    They are cold-blooded and efficient. They never rescue each other. Their dead companions are buried together with the dead dragons, and then play a harmonica for their companions in front of the grave.


    They train their own descendants. It is said that everyone is the elite of the elite.


    At this time, the projection is the patriarch of Beowulf''s family, an old man with the title of "dragon blood eater". He is an old monster older than ange. He is more than 150 years old. However, he has retreated behind the scenes in recent years and rarely interfered in the affairs of the secret party.

 Chapter 347

    The school directors present were the top powers of the secret party, but in front of old Beowulf, they could only be regarded as the upstarts of the Dragon slaughtering family.


    No, in Beowulf''s eyes, most of the families present are not dragon slaughtering families at all.


    I haven''t been to the battlefield to fight with the dragon family, but I became rich through the bloody accumulation of primitive capital and became the investor of the college. How can I be called the Dragon slaughtering family?


    So Beowulf looked down on the school directors and never had contact with the college.


    In many people''s view, the executive department of the college is a real violent department, but in Beowulf''s view, the executive department is still too gentle.


    So he couldn''t see eye to eye with the young man named Schneider. He felt that the style of the executive department should be more iron and blood.


    He hated the college and thought that the college made the mixed race weak, and the strong should climb out of the sea of blood, rather than keep warm in the college.


    This year, he had a promising younger generation who wanted to study at Kassel college. After he refused, he sent him to a special place to practice.


    Beautiful youth? Love life?


    What''s that? Can you kill dragons?


    However, he has been paying attention to the situation of the college. After all, it is the largest organization of the secret party, and he has indeed produced several amazing talents in the past two years.


    For example, the boy named Chu Zihang and the girl surnamed Shangshan actually killed the Dragon King.


    But after Beowulf checked the data, he felt that there was something wrong. In his opinion, Chu Zihang seemed not to have the power to kill the Dragon King, and the girl named painted pear clothes was too naive and not a soldier.


    The Dragon King was really killed by these two children?


    But no matter what doubts he held, he still appreciated the of the two young people. Recently, he heard that the secret party had lost them, and the suspected target of the Dragon King was also missing in the college. The secret party fell into the biggest emergency in the world.


    Old Beowulf couldn''t sit still. He had to show up again and confirm the situation with angre.


    Oh, angre, he also appreciates it very much. He is a good "little" guy who dares to fight and rush. Some means are also very fierce and hard-blooded. If the president of the college is not angre, it is estimated that he will be even more unhappy with the college.


    "Mr. Beowulf."


    Angre also respectfully got up and nodded. This is a dragon slaughtering family for thousands of years. Even before the secret party was organized, Beowulf''s family slaughtered dragons.


    Beowulf of this generation was an old murderer active in the battlefield when he was young.


    Angre has respect for all murderous gods who are keen to kill dragons.


    Beowulf did not look at other school directors at all, but looked at angre as air. "What is the college going to do now?"


    Ange has also dealt with each other many times and adapted to Beowulf''s straightforward attitude. "When entering the first-class combat readiness state, the execution department will stop unimportant tasks and gather all elites. The equipment department will rush to prepare new dragon killing equipment with the new technology obtained from Atlantis..."


    Before he finished, Beowulf waved his hand and interrupted angre. "You know I''m not asking these questions. We may have to fight the Dragon King. These things can play little role."


    Then he glanced at other school directors with different expressions, "why, after losing the powerful dragon butcher, you won''t do anything? We''ve been doing this for thousands of years, and the same is true this time."


    After the girl with a pretty face and some baby fat was glanced at, she felt a little afraid of the old man''s torch like pupil even though she was far away from home. At the same time, she was also a little ashamed.


    Beowulf is right. They have relied too much on top dragon butchers this year, but there is no strongest hybrid. They also have to show their courage to fight the dragon race.


    "Use the old people in the ice cellar."


    Beowulf''s next words surprised the school directors.


    Frost first said, "that''s reserved for the decisive battle in the prophecy!"


    The old man also rang the bell, "Mr. Beowulf, we don''t think the situation has deteriorated to that point."


    The sportswear man also said, "slow down, slow down, the Dragon King hasn''t appeared yet. Even if we want to hunt down, we have to have an accurate target first."


    Elizabeth was silent, and so was the young school manager.


    But they also felt that it was too hasty to use those monsters under the ice at this time. That was the secret party''s accumulation over the years.


    The most embarrassing thing is angre. He watched everyone oppose Beowulf and regarded the monster under the ice as the most valuable treasure of the secret party, which is the ultimate decisive weapon.


    But he... Has already sent those out.


    "Why, angre, do you think it''s too hasty?"


    Beowulf frowned. He believed that angre should understand the urgency of the situation. The old people under the ice may not be consumed when they are used up, but it will be late if the Dragon King starts a war.


    Just then, Norma''s voice suddenly sounded in the conference room.


    [capture the whereabouts of the king of the sky and the wind.]


    This is what she was told to remind. Once there is news about the Dragon King, no matter what the situation is, she must report it immediately.


    As soon as the faces of the people present changed, Beowulf looked more serious. "The dragons are highly intelligent creatures. Now it is the weakest time for the secret party, of course they will show up."


    He stood up, his majestic body nearly two meters, like a mountain, "the horn of war has sounded."


    The school directors were also serious this time. Frost was the first to ring the bell to vote, "enabled."


    "Enabled."


    "Enabled."


    ... passed by all votes except angre.


    Beowulf is right. Killing the Dragon King is the best choice. After they get the keel cross, they can strengthen new dragon butchers. In this way, even if Chu Zihang can''t come back, the secret party still has the possibility to deal with the final decisive battle.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Beowulf looked at angre suspiciously. Angre he knew was not an indecisive person. "If you feel that the preparation combat power is insufficient, I can also take the elite of the family to the battlefield."


    Angre looked at the bold old man and was as reckless as ever. It is estimated that staying at home and managing the family for so many years has long made the bloodthirsty old man hungry and thirsty.


    At this time, I was ready to move when I heard the message of the Dragon King.


    But... I''ve enabled it!


    "Enabled."


    Angre pretended to vote and confirmed it.


    "Now go to the ice cellar and we''ll authorize you."


    Frost said that the use of ice monsters requires the authorization of more than three school directors and directly witness the first stage of awakening of monsters.


    In the past, this was a troublesome thing. It may take a few days for elders to gather from all over the world, but now it is very convenient to broadcast live through teleconference and Norma''s camera.


    Angre looked embarrassed. "In fact... I''ve enabled it."


    "What!?"


    Frost first exclaimed, then became angry, "that''s the most valuable combat power of the secret party. You can use it without going through the school board!? where did you use them!?"


    Beowulf also frowned. This is their ace combat power. If it has been consumed by angre, it will be a great loss to the secret party.


    "Don''t get excited. They are still alive. They haven''t been sent to the battlefield yet. It just takes some time to transfer back."


    Angre waved his hand and comforted him. Since they were all uncovered, there was nothing to be ashamed of with his thick skin.


    "Where are they now?"


    The old man asked.


    "In Japan, protect important people."


    Ange''s serious way.


    But after saying that, he also felt a little strange. Why did he send monsters under the ice to Japan to protect the shangshanyue family?


    Based on his friendship with shangshanyue? He didn''t feel so close to the old guy.


    Is it to make painted pear clothes happy? He felt that painted pear clothes were very strong, but it was not enough for him to use the decisive weapons of the secret party to be a bodyguard.


    "Protect who?"


    Even Elizabeth was curious.


    "Shangshan painted pear clothes family."


    Frost also knows the situation in Japan and feels a little outrageous. "Do they still need protection?"


    Angre spread his hands, "haven''t there been attacks by mixed blood monarchs before? The two brothers in Pear clothes don''t have a good brain and need protection before treatment."


    He looked serious and said that he was not indiscriminately using the weapons of the secret party. "You know, the shangshanyue family is also extremely powerful. As long as the two children repair their brains, they are definitely our solid allies for killing dragons, which is more meaningful than those dead things under the ice."


    The school directors are speechless. In a sense, angre is right. They all know that shangshanyue is a pure emperor, and the combat power of painting pear clothes is obvious to all.


    The secret party is anxious about the disappearance of Chu Zihang, but ignores that there are such powerful mixed race allies in the world. If they cooperate properly, it is entirely possible to deal with the Dragon King.


    But... I always feel that angre is still abusing his private rights.


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s definitely not my own initiative. It''s definitely proposed by the student named Lu Chen. In theory, he''s so strong. I''ll always follow his heart."


    Angre threw the pot directly to Lu Chen he didn''t know now.


    "If there are no fewer people, come back urgently."


    Beowulf didn''t care about these details, as long as the combat power of the secret party didn''t lose, "in addition, if the Japanese Dragon slaughtering warriors are willing, they can enlist together."


    Beowulf is out of touch with the world after all. If he knows who shangshanyue is, he probably won''t use the praise word "dragon slaying warrior".


    Angre nodded, "this has been sent to do."


    The monster in the ice cellar is a small thing. He is more optimistic about the shangshanyue family.


    As for whether the other party would help, he felt no doubt. Now the painted pear clothes are also missing.


    And the guy shangshanyue... His old daughter is a slave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Chen stared at the dragon in front of him. He dared to swear that he had never seen such a harmless dragon family since he came to this world.


    This is not a matter of size, strength and appearance. The key is the other party''s eyes, just like a five or six-year-old child.


    Fenrier seemed a little afraid of life. He looked at the regicide in Lu Chen''s hand and moved back quietly. "You all know how to gamble. I can''t win you."


    This "you" can make Lu Chen a little ashamed. If he wants to go, he will lose in a few rounds.


    Finrier asked timidly, "can you play something else with me?"


    He didn''t pretend. He saw his sister with so many people for the first time, and everyone seemed very happy.


    They should all be friends of my sister. He is afraid to make my sister''s friends unhappy, so my sister will be unhappy.


    But he was a little strange. Why didn''t her sister let herself call her sister and pretend not to know her?


    When he saw that the people didn''t respond, he thought he was "impolite". Then he remembered that he should be friendly to his guests.


    So his dragon claws poked back, which made everyone slightly vigilant, but the next moment, the giant dragon claws poked out again. There was a bag of potato chips between the sharp claws. He stared at the people cautiously, and slowly stretched his claws forward to Lu Chen and Hua Liyi, "here you are."


    Lu Chen didn''t move. Hua Liyi raised her hand and took the potato chips. She didn''t think it was weird. In her opinion, everyone is a monster, and monsters also have good ones.


    Fenrier gently pressed his head, as if urging, "potato chips are the best thing in the world."


    Hua Liyi took the potato chips and unpacked them. They were normal potato chips. It turned out that the dragon was sharing the best things he thought to them. She said in a beautiful voice, "thank you."


    "Brother Lu... He seems to be a little stunned."


    Chu Zihang whispered in Lu Chen''s ear. At this time, there is no need to guess. The giant dragon in front of him is definitely not a complete Dragon King. He can only be the one who holds the power of the dragon family. He is a little intelligent


    Lu Chen didn''t care, "we just want to thank you for helping us get away from Avalon. As for what you said, of course."


    The painted pear clothes looked at the dragon in front of them and felt that the other party was inexplicably cute, "what do you want to play?"


    Fenrier thought about it. He didn''t seem to have anything good here. He usually went to the movies. Only when his sister came back would he occasionally play cards with him.


    But he just lost the card game, and now he doesn''t want to play cards.


    People saw fenrier''s huge dragon body, some bulky, turned around in the black hole of the wall, touched soso, and took out a generous box after a moment, "let''s watch TV."


    This is a very funny scene. The 18 inch old TV is like a mini building block in the dragon''s hand. He takes it gently, and then carefully connects the power with the wing tip. Baby can''t.


    When the power is turned on, the screen lights up. The signal is not very good. It''s a little prickly, but Lu Mingfei can still see that Zhou Xingchi''s gambler is playing on it


    No wonder this guy always said those messy lines when playing cards. It turned out that the Dragon learned all about language learning and cognition from TV.


    Painted pear clothes looked at the cute fenrier, suddenly a little sad. Once upon a time, she was also in a dark cabin, living only on TV and game consoles.


    Although the dragon in front of her is the Dragon King, it is no different from her own experience. He is very precious about cigarette boxes, bottle caps, compasses, potato chips, televisions, toys and other things here, but he turns a blind eye to the nearby gold and silver coins.


    Because there is too much money, it is something in Nibelungen, which is not new to him, and potato chips can only be brought from the outside, so he cherishes them very much.


    But he cherishes it and is willing to share it with you.


    Hua Liyi is very sensitive to the emotions of creatures. She can feel the dragon in front of her. She is really happy to see them. She is like a lonely child. She finally meets others and can play together. So he doesn''t hesitate to take out his best things to share with you.


    Lu Chen is also a little distracted. The Dragon puts the TV on the side of the platform so that everyone can see it. He turns his head and looks at the TV he has watched many times with relish. From time to time, he looks back and stealthily at the people, like saying "watch together" or showing off his toys with his friends.


    He was a little ashamed for a moment. Although he said he came to thank him, he believed that the dragon people were very cruel. At that time, if he didn''t agree, he would start fighting, and he would chop the other party to death.


    In his mind, the Dragon killing rate of this journey is inevitable, but the dragon in front of him built this shabby alchemy maze and lived in it like a house child huddled in his bedroom.


    As soon as Lu Chen thought that he had the idea of killing in his heart at the beginning, he was a little


    Chu Zihang wanted to take a step forward, "who brought these things to you?"


    The dragon in front of him looks very homely. It''s impossible for such a big thing to go out without being found. Then these things show that someone brought them to him. It seems that he was... Raised here!


    Fenrier looked at Stephen Chow killing the four sides. He was excited and subconsciously said, "Oh, it''s me..."


    "Ah --"


    His words were suddenly interrupted, and summer Mi screamed.


    Everyone looked at Xia MI. Xia Mi grabbed Chu Zihang''s sleeve with one hand, "there are mice and mice."


    Chu Zihang looked suspiciously after Xia Mi''s eyes. There was really an old book in the cinder pile. Will there be mice in Nibelungen?


    Fenrier looked at Xia MI and was so dangerous that she almost made her sister unhappy. Her sister said that they were playing play games now. He wanted to play strangers with her sister, and she couldn''t say who brought these things to him.


    But... Who brought it to you?


    Fenrier''s brain can''t think of such a profound problem. It''s difficult for him to lie.


    Finally, Xia Mi secretly instructed him, "it''s a kind-hearted man who doesn''t know from outside."


    Lu Mingfei muttered, "it sounds like a zoo feeding giant panda bamboo."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Julong, what''s your name?"


    Painted pear clothes asked curiously, very polite.


    Fenrier felt very fresh. It was the first time someone called himself "Sir". He had only seen it in movies before. He felt that being called by others seemed to be a lot more mature and very happy.


    But the other party is very polite. He also needs to be very polite to appear mature. Think about it. How to respond is the word that a mature and elegant gentleman should use?


    After thinking for a long time, he finally learned to speak like the people in the film. His voice pretended to be deep. "The name of the dragon is fenrier. What''s your name, this beautiful lady?"


    Fenrier doesn''t know how funny his fake is in the eyes of the public. A giant dragon is pretending to be a gentleman, but it doesn''t look like anything.


    Painted pear clothes also feel a little funny, "my name is Shangshan painted pear clothes."


    Then she introduced the names of the people to fenrier one by one, and then pulled Lu Chen''s sleeve, "Godzilla, I think he''s very cute. Don''t cut him, okay?"


    Lu Chen looked at the clear eyes of painted pear clothes like glass, with the light of hope and water... Who can stand it?


    "Of course."


    Lu Chen nodded. He was not ready to do anything to fenrier. The other party not only helped them, but also seemed to be really... Harmless to humans and animals.


    But the painted pear dress was close to him, and his pretty face was a little serious, "I want to raise it."


    Lu Chen:???

 Chapter 348

    Lu Chen was stunned by the painting of pear clothes. He wanted to say that it was not fun to raise it, but when he thought about it carefully, the dragon is different from the giant panda. There is no unlucky saying.


    Just... This is the Dragon King!


    Xia MI on one side was completely confused. She didn''t expect her stupid brother to be "cute" in the eyes of painted pear clothes.


    Originally, she was worried that Lu Chen would cut off her stupid brother in order to strengthen herself. Now it seems that she is a little worried.


    Well... No one can escape the pillow.


    Don''t you see that the most powerful wild man has begun to hesitate at this time? He''s not hesitating whether to chop his stupid brother, but actually seriously considering the suggestion of drawing pear clothes.


    "Itch?"


    Fenrier didn''t understand the meaning of drawing pear clothes.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. It seems that I don''t respect Mr. fenrier."


    Drawing pear clothes to revive, the other party is also an intelligent creature. It seems a little inappropriate to say that raising.


    Fenrier''s big eyes, big confusion, can''t understand the situation.


    "Let''s be friends."


    Fenrier understood the next sentence of painted pear clothes. He felt very happy. This was his first friend besides his sister and a human.


    HMM... although painted pear clothes look like dragons with high blood concentration, should they be human?


    "Of course. Here you are."


    When fenrier was happy, he took out a bottle of coke with a huge dragon''s claw. It was still cold. The Coke between the dragon''s claws looked very mini and handed it to the painted pear clothes. "Coke is the best thing to drink in the world."


    Hearing fenrier''s words, several present couldn''t help nodding knowingly.


    Lu Chen looked at fenrier and said you understand.


    Lu Mingfei whispered beside finger, "what Dragon King is this? It''s clearly a happy fat house."


    What Lu Mingfei said is not wrong. Fenrier''s exposed upper body is nearly 40 meters long, and the total length is even more than 70 meters!


    This is the largest Dragon King, including Lu Chen. Looking into the cave along fenrier''s neck, you can vaguely feel his strong body through the dim light.


    In the dragon clan, it is definitely a wide body.


    Of course, it''s a little too much to say that it''s a dead fat house. The dragon body always looks powerful. If it''s wider, it will make people feel more powerful.


    "I think I can subdue the Dragon King with coke and potato chips. He doesn''t seem threatening at all. Is he really the Dragon King?"


    Finger also felt a little puzzled. They learned countless times in textbooks and experienced the cruelty of the Dragon battlefield in the battlefield.


    The so-called dragon clan is basically cold and ruthless. It is determined to kill and despise human beings. Killing hybrid species is like stepping on ants.


    Kefenrier seems harmless. He will even be happy that human beings are willing to make friends with him.


    "Thank you. Have you been here?"


    After receiving the coke, Hua Liyi asked under Lu Chen''s sign.


    Lu Chen thought that painted pear clothes communicated well with the Dragon King, so he didn''t intervene. Anyway, his girl looked very happy at the moment.


    He put the regicide beside him, found an old newspaper and sat down cross legged, and others followed suit.


    There are few opportunities for harmonious communication with the Dragon King. They just chat with the Dragon King for a while. Maybe they can get some secrets of the dragon family.


    Finrier''s Dragon claws planed back. He should be polite in front of his sister''s friends, not favoritism. When the Dragon claws stretched out again, there was a bottle of Coke between the four gaps. When he stretched forward, it seemed that his hands were shaking and his heart was dripping blood.


    Lu Chen passed the coke indirectly from his claws. Finger had a thick face and naturally came forward to take it. Lu Mingfei saw that there was no danger at all. He tiptoed carefully to pull out the coke. Zero and Chu Zihang declined. They didn''t drink carbonated drinks.


    There was one bottle left. Fenrier wanted to drink it himself, but after looking at his sister, he moved his paw and looked at Xia Mi pitifully. This was his last bottle of coke here.


    Xia Mi looked at his stupid brother and helplessly helped his forehead, "I don''t drink carbonated drinks either. Fenrier, drink it yourself."


    Hearing my sister''s promise, although I was curious about why my sister said she didn''t drink carbonated drinks today, I was still very happy. I didn''t see any claw action. I unscrewed the bottle cap and flew out.


    The flow of water shot up under the action of some pressure. Fenrier skillfully raised his head to catch the wisp of coke, reminiscent of the dolphins performing in the aquarium.


    After drinking coke, fenrier smashed his mouth, and then answered the question of painted pear clothes, "I was here when I woke up. How long has it been..."


    The dragon looks distressed when it comes to this. As a dragon with a long life span and can be reborn from nirvana, he has no sense of time, "... It may have been for many years."


    It''s like saying nothing... It''s too wide for many years, but people also see that the giant dragon doesn''t seem very smart. Maybe they really don''t know how long they''ve been here.


    "You like Coke very much, but is that enough for you?"


    Lu Chen saw the scene just now. He felt a little funny and a little sad. He asked curiously.


    Fenrier smashed his mouth and seemed to aftertaste, "human things are too small to drink... We can only taste them."


    "Then why don''t you let the people who give you things bring more?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand that coke and potato chips are not valuables.


    When fenrier opened her mouth, Xia Mi glared at her and swallowed her sister''s two words, "... It''s hard to bring me things. She can''t bring too much. I heard that these things cost money. Money seems to be a very versatile and valuable thing."


    Fenrier actually didn''t understand the meaning of money. He just heard from his sister that she was very poor and short of money. If she had money, she could buy him toys, food and drink. If she didn''t have money, she would have nothing.


    So every time my sister comes to see him, she brings at most a box of coke and seven or eight bags of potato chips.


    Over time, he felt that money was so powerful and rare.


    "Is the man who settled you here very poor?"


    Because fenrier speaks Chinese, Lu Chen can''t tell whether it''s a man or a woman, or whether it''s a hybrid or another Dragon King.


    Fenrier''s huge tap clicked, "she said she was very poor outside and didn''t have much money, so I should be obedient and can''t be capricious."


    "Fenrier is so good."


    Hua Liyi sighed that even a stupid and cute child knows that he can''t cause trouble to the people who love him and him.


    "She said the same thing," said fenrier with a muffled smile


    "Since you like these very much, in return, I''ll bring you a load of coke and potato chips next time I come."


    Lu Chen smiled. He didn''t know how to thank fenrier for bringing them out of Avalon, but he didn''t expect each other''s hobby to be so simple.


    He was a man with a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Before he came, he thought that if the Dragon King offered a reward such as "find me a hundred virgin boys and girls", he would carry the knife.


    But I didn''t expect that fenrier was just a stupid house dragon. He loved potato chips and coke best.


    "Really?"


    When fenrier heard Lu Chen''s words, a pair of huge golden pupils burst out more dazzling light, not because they entered the combat state, but they were excited.


    "Of course."


    Lu Chen smiled and nodded. These things are very cheap for him. Anyway, it''s not his money.


    But at this time, Chu Zihang whispered behind Lu Chen, "brother Lu, you have disappeared now. All assets should be frozen. It seems that I am using the money of director Elizabeth now..."


    The smile on Lu Chen''s face gradually disappeared. He has been out of poverty for a long time and doesn''t treat money as money most of the time.


    But suddenly he realized that he had become a poor man when he first came to the world. Even now he didn''t have a dime and couldn''t buy a steamed bread.


    "Godzilla doesn''t matter. I can raise you."


    Painted pear dress said naively at this time. Now she doesn''t know what money is and what its meaning is, but she... Doesn''t lack money.


    She also has the black card of unlimited overdraft of Kassel college, and she also has the checkbook of the eight snake Qi families


    Lu Chen was stunned and said in his heart, can''t I escape the fate of soft food in this world after all!?


    But looking at the serious eyes of painted pear clothes, he can only pet and touch the head of painted pear clothes, "then for the time being, I''ll rely on painted pear clothes for dinner."


    Then he looked at fenrier and asked the key point, "can I ask why you want to help us out of Avalon?"


    This is a question that everyone doubts. They don''t know fenrier. They don''t even know that the king of the earth and mountains has awakened.


    Finrier should not know them, so why did he save himself and everyone?


    Moreover, fenrier looks like a stupid and cute dragon. His mind is no different from that of a child. Even if he has any plan to save everyone, everyone feels a little unrealistic.


    Xia MI on one side heard Lu Chen''s question. Her heart came. She hurried to guide her brother''s telepathy on the spot.


    Fenrier was silent for a moment. After remembering what his sister said, he said, "in fact, I have always paid attention to Avalon, because she said Odin is an enemy. It''s terrible. I have to be vigilant all the time."


    When he spoke, fenrier''s dragon eyes drifted. This was the first time he lied in his life. He felt very uneasy.


    Xia Mi looked at his brother''s acting in despair. A fool like you can see that you are lying!


    But Lu Chen didn''t care about these, "do you say Odin is the enemy?"


    Of course, he saw that fenrier was lying, so it''s easy to guess. Fenrier should have opened the door for them under the instruction of the monarch who "raised" him. Anyway, the other party didn''t look malicious, and he couldn''t force this stupid and cute dragon.


    However, the other party mentioned that Odin was the enemy, which made him a little interested. Maybe he could get more information about Odin from fenrier.


    Fenrier said in a low voice, "she said Odin is chasing us. If Odin finds us, he will be killed."


    His tone was very plain. In fact, he was not afraid or even understood the meaning of "kill". Just when his sister said to hide, he hid obediently.


    "Why did Odin chase you?"


    Lu Chen continued to ask.


    Fenrier shook his head. "I don''t know."


    My sister didn''t tell him.


    Lu Chen pondered slightly. Fenrier didn''t know it was normal, but he could guess a few points.


    It seems that Odin is really the God King. In fact, he hates the dragon family. Therefore, not only the black king Nidhogg is his ultimate goal, but also the four monarchs are his enemies.


    At this time, Hua Liyi looked up at fenrier, "didn''t fenrier think about going out to have a look?"


    She felt that it was very lonely and painful to stay in one place all the time, just as she always ran away from home several times a year.


    However, fenrier shook his head. "It''s good here... And she said that people outside would be afraid when they saw me, and then they would hit me."


    At last, there was a trace of grievance in his tone. In fact, he didn''t want to go out.


    What can be done underground is always limited. He has seen those old movies thousands of times, so he can recite the lines so well.


    He doesn''t understand why people outside are afraid of themselves, and he doesn''t know why people beat themselves.


    Just like he once thought that the man named Liu ziye was good to him, eating and drinking, and riding him to play with him, but his sister said it was bullying him.


    The outside world is so complex. The more you think about it, the more complex it is, the more you feel a bit of fear.


    But when he looked at the people in front of him, a pair of dragon eyes brightened up again. It seemed that these people were not afraid of themselves or wanted to beat themselves.


    Worthy of being a friend of my sister.


    Lu Mingfei looked at fenrier and suddenly felt that the Dragon King had really failed. He clearly had the power to destroy the country, but he was willing to stay in the dark Nibelungen and taste the endless loneliness day after day.


    What made him feel more sad was that what the "man" who told fenrier was true. Even if he was really harmless, he still wanted to make friends with humans.


    But when his huge dragon body appeared on the surface of the earth and rose in the air, the endless majesty shrouded the earth, everyone would feel fear.


    Whether it is the secret party or the national force, it must send troops to destroy this extraordinary creature at the first time, either because of the "Prejudice" against the dragon family or because of the fear of the unknown.


    Painted pear clothes felt that fenrier was very poor and wanted to "raise". The beautiful eyes like colored glass looked at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen has a big head. He really thinks fenrier is harmless and even a good partner to cooperate with, but it''s too difficult to raise.


    He didn''t care about the appetite of this huge thing. Where was it mainly raised?


    In fact, Kassel college is a good place for monsters, but this monster... Is too big.


    Besides, he knows the headmaster very well. He is a vengeful male god. All the Dragon families are his enemies. He will kill them whether they are harmful or harmless!


    Even with his "face", it is estimated that it is difficult to convince the headmaster, and he may have been forgotten by the headmaster now.


    "Brother Lu, in fact, I think fenrier will be a strong help. If you can have a good talk with the headmaster, he may understand. His vision is still very long-term."


    Chu Zihang reminded Lu Chen that in the end, he also emphasized the word "long-term".


    Lu Chen nodded slightly. What Chu Zihang said is not unreasonable. Now don''t look at the secret party. There are several of their cadres, but in fact, the prediction of the end of the day is completely out of spectrum.


    In the major right and wrong of human survival, the headmaster should be clear. What is the concept of getting the help of a dragon king?


    Not to mention anything else, it is estimated that the execution department will not have to deal with the dragon family in the same vein as the king of the earth and the mountain, including the dead waiter, in the future, and even can pull them over to be free thugs.


    According to the secret party''s understanding of the dragon family, each dragon family is absolutely obedient and respectful to their monarch. Even if fenrier is a stupid guy, those dragon families will regard him as supreme and respectful.


    Think about it carefully. He was suspected of being the Dragon King a long time ago, but the headmaster still used it. For the old guy, as long as he can help him kill the dragon, he dares to trade even the devil.


    If fenrier is willing to surrender, maybe the headmaster really dares to nod his head, although the old man may think that after fenrier is finished, the cunning rabbit will die and the running dog will cook.


    But there is actually a solution. Lu Chen... He is not a person in this world!


    Even as long as fenrier can help defeat the black king, he will have a chance to take fenrier out together after he obtains the core of the world.


    When the headmaster was ready to kill the dragon, fenrier should have "disappeared".


    But there is another problem. He doesn''t know where the origin space is, but it seems that it should let explorers keep going to all worlds to perform tasks, which is by no means a safe place.


    Fenrier is mentally retarded. No matter how strong he is, he can easily be killed by Yin.


    Of course, he didn''t mean to look down on fenrier. After all, he is the Dragon King. Even if he is a horse, he is far more powerful than the unlucky giant panda?


    This matter can only be considered later


    He looked at the painted pear clothes and said, "I want to raise it" for you, but I broke my heart.


    "Painting pear clothes... Are you serious?"


    Xia Mi looked confused. She was only forced to let everyone see her stupid brother.


    As a result, in three or two words, how did it become to "pack my stupid brother away"?


    I thought you were joking, but looking at Lu Chen, Chu Zihang also helped analyze it. Are you really ready to raise it together!?


    We dragon people also have dignity, OK!


    No matter how shabby life is, it won''t become a human pet!


    "Fenrier is very good, and very cute."


    Painted pear clothes can always say great words with a naive face.


    Xia MI was surprised. Even she felt that her stupid brother had nothing to do with the word "cute". That was stupid, okay!?


    Lu Chen looked up at fenrier, "do you want to go out? I know a good place, very open and comfortable. You can eat potato chips and drink coke every day."


    Lu Mingfei poked the zero around him and whispered, "don''t you think elder martial brother Lu looks like a little devil bewitching the dragon?"


    Her face was expressionless, but her heart was also full of shock. She didn''t expect that the king of earth and mountains was like this.


    Slaying dragons?


    What are we all slaughtering?


    Originally, the mentally retarded child was reserved for Lu Mingfei to "open meat", but how could Lu Chen and painted pear clothes say a few words that he would be a thug for Guai Pao!?

 Chapter 349

    This is a problem that the wet nurse team has never considered. They originally thought that the situation has changed. Even if fenrier can''t give Lu Mingfei meat.


    With Lu Chen''s super embryo killing personality, he is definitely cut to death.


    But unexpectedly, painted pear clothes actually think fenrier is very cute and wants to raise it!


    Lu Chen, the crazy devil who spoiled his wife, really began to think about what to do!


    That''s where it''s zero, potato chips and long legs. I''m afraid I make complaints about it now.


    There were only two of the four monarchs left. The boss had few business opportunities. As a result, this preparatory business was directly deleted by Lu Chen and painted pear clothes.


    If fenrier is "raised" obediently and the college certifies that he is really harmless and can cooperate, isn''t Xia Mi safe?


    How can their nanny group help the boss develop business?


    By the king of the sky and the wind, or Odin?


    Before the decisive battle with the black emperor, there was no progress in business. Isn''t it proper to finish it?


    Zero acknowledges that Lu Chen is very strong and can even compete with all the Dragon Kings, but the black king Nidhogg is not at the same level as these monarchs.


    Are you reckless?


    The black emperor will be more reckless!


    You think your speech is very powerful, but the emperor will be more powerful.


    The assistance of Chu Zihang in painting pear clothes will have no effect in front of the black emperor. All elements will be subject to the feet of the black king. He doesn''t even need to use dragon script or any action. Just an idea can cancel all element words and spirits.


    But now, she suddenly found that Lu Chen''s plan to paint pear clothes was not impossible


    Fenrier is really the kind of dragon who will be cheated by potato chips and coke. He is a child. Children are always easy to be amused by a sugar.


    At this time, fenrier was attracted by Lu Chen''s words, "is there really such a good place outside?"


    He''s not very good at using his brain to work hard. What''s the concept of potato chips?


    How many bags do you have to eat before you can eat?


    What is the concept of full coke?


    How many bottles do you have to drink to get full?


    How happy is it to achieve that state!?


    "I can try to fight for it. In short, coke and potato chips will meet you."


    Lu Chen said with a smile that he had a chance to do it.


    The premise is that he must cut Odin first and restore the world to a normal line, otherwise he may not work so well in the secret party.


    After Lancelot reminded himself, he checked the column about prestige in the space.


    [explorer''s current reputation: 6738 (legend)]


    His reputation is so high that even headmaster angre estimated that it is at this level, but the embarrassing thing is that after he "disappeared", the column of reputation... Disappeared.


    It''s like the skills in the game are dark and can''t be selected. His reputation has been "hidden".


    It''s not difficult to solve. It''s the same sentence... Just kill Odin.


    "Coke... Potato chips... Do you have a bigger TV?"


    Fenrier asked curiously.


    Lu Chen looked at the old TV produced in the last century, "you can get a special large screen projection for you. If you are not satisfied, you can also ask the equipment department to make a special LED display screen of the same size for you."


    Fenrier has seen a lot of movies, and some people have been to the cinema. Of course, he knows what the big projection screen is, and the big TV... He doesn''t dare to think about it.


    He imagined that he could sit in front of a 40 meter wide TV and watch the new movie happily, surrounded by countless potato chips and coke.


    Isn''t that... Happier than Zuo Songxing (starry Chow) in the gambling saint!?


    "You can also play various games on the big screen."


    Painted pear clothes intimately reminded her that games are the most interesting way of entertainment, followed by fan dramas.


    "Game?"


    Fenrier was stunned. He still lived in the last century. He didn''t know that his old digital TV was already an antique, let alone how cruel Sony and Nintendo were in this century. They basically occupied the host game market.


    "You can play many interesting games, which are more fun than playing cards."


    As Hua Liyi said, she also took out a PSP3000 from her pocket. She had to take it when she went out, but she didn''t play because she was worried about Godzilla the other day, and the electricity was still full.


    Fenrier was curious and took the little one carefully.


    "Turn it on here."


    Draw pear clothes to give close guidance.


    Xia Mi looked at this scene and was almost at ease.


    Hey, what are you doing!


    Are you trying to completely corrode my brother!?


    You monster couple love to play games. Don''t take others into the pit!


    If my brother is addicted, what should I do!?


    And you do this... Doesn''t it seem that I''ve always been very bad to my brother.


    PSP is very expensive, okay?


    Fenrier''s control of power is very accurate. As the king of the earth and mountains, this is his natural talent. He carefully placed the PSP on the ground, gently touched it with his wing tip, and operated it under the guidance of painted pear clothes... Opened a game called boxing emperor.


    He never imagined that in such a small screen, the picture quality was clearer than the "big" TV he watched. What surprised him was that he could control the characters.


    Because there was only one PSP, he could only play computer. Fenrier started for the first time and could only operate with two wingtips, so he seemed a little laborious and soon lost.


    But there was no loss in his huge dragon eyes. The light shone on the ground like an incandescent lamp with the largest wattage!


    "This, this is... The game!?"


    Fenrier''s voice trembled. He suddenly felt that he had lived in vain in the underground all these years. There were such interesting things in the world!


    "Fun?"


    Hua Liyi likes to play games with others and wants to know fenrier''s view on games.


    "Simply... Simply... Simply..."


    Fenrier said three times in a row, and finally raised the sky with a loud dragon roar, "it''s fun!"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Mi covered his forehead.


    finished.


    My brother was corroded.


    After finrier vented his excitement, he bowed his head and couldn''t wait to play. This time he had experience. It seemed that he had natural talent for games like playing cards and successfully defeated computer people.


    After playing, he reluctantly pushed the PSP to the painted pear clothes. He liked it very much, but it was a friend''s thing. Such an interesting "alchemy artifact" must be extremely precious and he can''t occupy it.


    However, Hua Liyi picked up the PSP and handed it to fenrier, "it''s for fenrier. I still have several."


    Of course what she said is true. Godzilla bought her a box of the latest PSP3000 in 2009, in all colors, because she knew she liked "preaching"


    Now the whole 1305 dormitory, together with milanella across the street, has one, and often plays online games. Of course, in the dormitory, most of them play PS3 on the big screen.


    Fenrier took over the PSP again, and the dragon''s claws were shaking. "Thank you for drawing pear clothes."


    He thought the new friend was very kind. After accepting it, he hesitated and asked, "this must be very valuable?"


    Painted pear clothes gently shook his head, "no, it''s just..."


    She wanted to use the US dollar unit commonly used in the college, but remembering that this is Godzilla''s hometown, fenrier said in Chinese, "... More than 1400 yuan."


    But fenrier was stunned. "It''s really precious!"


    He also asked his sister how much it cost to buy potato chips and coke. It seems that a bottle of coke costs less than three yuan, and a large bag of potato chips costs only five yuan.


    More than 1400 yuan... Then you can buy 5670 bottles of coke and 2890 packets of potato chips!


    Painted pear clothes are so rich!


    Lu Chen didn''t expect fenrier to like PSP so much. He added: "there are more advanced hosts outside. You can plug them in on the super clear big screen like you, as I said before. It''s very refreshing."


    Fenrier was stunned by a series of surprises. He was so excited that he wanted to jump up at the thought of playing the interesting game on such a large screen.


    "Really?"


    He looked at Lu Chen excitedly and felt that these new friends were so good.


    "Cough..."


    Xia Mi suddenly coughed and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What''s the matter with younger martial sister?"


    Chu Zihang asked subtly.


    Xia Mi coughed again, waved his hand and said, "I inhaled some smoke and dust and was choked."


    She didn''t mean to find a reason. When fenrier just appeared, she stirred up some accumulated dust in the air.


    She madly taught her stupid brother in her heart. She can''t be abducted so easily.


    She knows the danger of angre''s headmaster. It''s not absolutely safe to be fooled away.


    ... even if you want to be fooled away, you must at least wait for Odin to die. Otherwise, don''t look at the "attractive" conditions given by this guy named Lu Chen, but this guy is drawing cakes for your stupid brother. Now he has been forgotten and has no status.


    But she didn''t bite to death and couldn''t go out. She suddenly felt that this was a good opportunity. Her brother looked much more harmless than her people and animals.


    If her brother can stay in the college safely, she can find a suitable opportunity to have a showdown. Don''t be so frightened. For fear that he will be exposed one day, Lu Chen will cut him to death without asking her identity.


    Anyway, since she decided to help save Lu Chen this time, she was ready to take this line to save her life on the dusk of the gods. There was nothing to cooperate with.


    Now she wants to continue to hide, just to be safe, she must observe Lu Chen more accurately.


    And... She looked at Chu Zihang imperceptibly.


    "How about trying to go out and have a look?"


    Lu Chen continued to ask fenrier.


    But fenrier showed entanglement and hesitation this time. He felt that his friends were very enthusiastic and spoke very well, but his sister said he could not promise now. It was really dangerous outside.


    After struggling for a long time, he still chose to listen to his sister, "I can''t go out now. It''s still terrible outside, but... But..."


    He looked at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes with some hope, "can you play with me more?"


    "Of course."


    Lu Chen can''t help himself. Anyway, everyone is safe now. Fenrier is so easy to talk and it''s easy to go out.


    The college also forgot himself. He went out early and went out late. It''s nothing to play with fenrier for a while.


    Half an hour later


    The crowd gathered around fenrier, each with a poker face. Chu Zihang confused a pile of small notes, and then randomly distributed them to everyone.


    Because there is only one PSP, after playing a few, fenrier also felt that he had friends here. It''s not good for him to only play by himself.


    But he thought it was boring to continue playing cards. At this time, Lu Mingfei suddenly proposed to play a party game. Who is an undercover.


    HMM... in fact, this waning boy envied those people who had a lot of friends and enough to get together to play this game. Today he finally found a chance.


    After explaining the rules clearly, everyone thought it was very interesting, especially after playing two.


    In the last round, Chu Zihang failed undercover, so he set the question.


    After receiving the note, Lu Chen looked at the small words on the note, which were "the first generation of dragon body"


    He smiled. Chu Zihang was still very considerate, because fenrier didn''t know many terms outside, such as "shampoo and shower gel" commonly used in this game, so their game still used the term "dragon community".


    The noun they chose in the last game was "instant and time zero". Chu Zihang, as an undercover, drew time zero and was finally debunked by zero reasoning.


    "The body contains dragon blood."


    Lu Chen took the lead in saying that at the beginning of this game, he could not judge whether he was an undercover or who he was, so he should try to be general, and could not disclose key words to the undercover, so that the other party could guess what the word "good people" was, because the undercover could be slightly misleading except that he could not lie about fundamental things.


    "Dragon blood is pure."


    Drawing pear clothes is also a poker face. She always plays games very seriously.


    Lu Mingfei scratched his head and thought hard. He was not sure whether he was undercover. Elder martial brother Lu and elder martial sister Shangshan were too "dogs". What he said was general and safe. He dared not speak about other characteristics.


    At last he took a deep breath. "I''ve seen it."


    He wants to praise himself, but it''s a little sorry fenrier. Fenrier doesn''t know their experience.


    It''s finger''s turn. "I''ve seen it, too."


    Zero retorted: "no, you and Lu Ming are not repeated."


    Finger changed his mouth with a bitter smile, "very powerful."


    It was finrier''s turn. Although he was a little stupid, after playing for a few rounds, he knew he couldn''t explode directly. What the note said was himself.


    His huge head swayed, "he has great power."


    It was zero''s turn, she thought a little, "it''s a creature."


    When Lu Mingfei heard what zero said, he had to praise it in his heart. The more the game went on, the more difficult it was to say. Before elder martial brother Lu and Hua Liyi finished, he had to think for a long time. At zero, she could say so generally.


    It''s Xia Mi''s turn. Xia Mi looks at the note in his hand, "the first generation of human body."


    She looked at Chu Zihang, who was the author of the topic, and was inexplicably a little flustered.


    It can''t be true?


    Is it a coincidence?


    It should be that she thinks too much. The questions are indeed sent randomly. She draws them herself. Chu Zihang is not suspected of cheating. The probability of her being undercover is very small.


    And the descriptions we just said were right with the note in her hand. She thought and said, "it''s a very old creature."


    This is an advanced description of zero, which is in line with the rules of the game.


    Nothing happened during the voting. The next round.


    Lu Chen: "I hacked to death."


    Painted pear clothes: "I beat it with judgment."


    Their descriptions are different, and they have participated in the Dragon killing task of three primary species together. They are optional and different, which is not a foul.


    But Xia Mi listened to make complaints about it. Do you want to be so fierce?


    Just play a game. What''s your experience of chopping dragons? There are also fenrier''s that are harmless to humans and animals.


    Lu Mingfei: "it is related to Nordic mythology."


    Finger: "there has been a frequent recovery in the past two years."


    Fenrier: "... Well... Belongs to the four monarchs."


    Zero: "named after the characters in Nordic mythology."


    Here, Xia MI has basically determined that the topics must be related to the primary species.


    There are only two possibilities for undercover agents different from her, one is the "complete Dragon King" and the other is the "early generation of dragon body"


    She thought, "it was all created by the black king ned Hogg."


    No one is eliminated in the voting, and the game continues.


    Lu Chen: "... I cut two."


    Painted pear clothes: "can use a lot of words and spirits."


    Lu Mingfei: "respected as the supreme by the lower dragon clan."


    Finger: "generally speaking, the physique is much better than that of mixed race."


    Fenrier: "... Let me see... Strength should be strong."


    In fact, there are many general words to say, but she thought about it and felt that Chu Zihang had a problem with the problem this time.


    She wanted to know each other''s intentions and who was undercover. She decided to throw out a keyword: "very big."


    Xia MI was stunned and kept thinking about the word "Da Da".


    Thinking of Lu Chen''s just saying that she cut two, she can basically be sure that zero and Lu Chen are "early generation species of dragon body", because the early generation species of dragon body are very consistent, while Lu Chen cut the early generation species with dragon body, only Constantine and Heller.


    It turns out... The undercover is myself!


    It is said that in the game of "who is an undercover", an undercover can realize that he is an undercover early and speculate what others are.


    But Xia MI was not happy at all. Now she felt that the game was aimed at herself.


    She glanced at Chu Zihang, the author of the topic, and said in her heart that she wouldn''t show any tricks. Was he found out?


    She said a little guilty, "it''s very dignified."


    During the voting session, Lu Mingfei was voted out first because his description has always been the most vague.


    Another round, finger was thrown out, because the guy thought for a long time and said, "dragon blood is probably the purest."


    Then came fenrier. Fenrier really worked hard, but he couldn''t think of a new description. The "great" of zero was used when he was ready to say nothing, but now his word was robbed.


    In the last round, painted pear clothes had also been described very clearly. Only Xia MI was still hesitant. Finally, he was voted out and the undercover failed.


    "The younger martial sister is undercover. I didn''t guess it before."


    Lu Chen''s face was filled with emotion, but Xia MI was frightened.


    Although she knew what the other party said didn''t mean that in the context at this time, she would still respond to being looked at and said by such a fierce person.


    After all, in a sense... She''s really undercover!

 Chapter 350

    After playing the game for five or six hours, I entered the break time.


    "Is there any good way to trace Odin''s position or find his heroes?"


    Lu Chen thought of Chu Zihang and took this opportunity to ask fenrier to see if he had any opinions as the Dragon King.


    Fenrier looked blankly and felt a little embarrassed when he couldn''t answer his friend''s questions. "I don''t know... Because I''ve been here all the time."


    This problem is too difficult for him. It''s better to say that his sister can''t find Odin. As for the spirit? What''s that?


    Chu Zihang was not disappointed. He didn''t expect to get information from fenrier. After all, he was a house dragon.


    After that, they played all kinds of Party Games for a while. Lu Chen decided to leave. "It''s nice to meet fenrier, but we''ve been missing outside for some time. We always have to go out and report peace first. Can you send us out?"


    Happy times are always short, at least fenrier thinks so at this time.


    Although he had only known everyone for half a day, he felt that it was the most fulfilling time in his life after his awakening.


    "Yes, I''ll take you to the platform at the exit by subway. Just go up from there."


    Although she was very reluctant to give up, fenrier also knew that everyone could not be here with him all the time, and her sister was secretly telling herself to let everyone leave quickly.


    Of course, Xia Mi wants to urge. She feels that her stupid brother''s mouth is not tight. After staying for a long time, she is sure to leak her mouth in any game.


    "Is what you said to Hua Liyi true? You can go out to eat potato chips, drink coke and play games?"


    Before they left, fenrier lay on the ground with the dragon''s head on the ground. He looked at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes. He looked forward to the outside world very much.


    And he felt that his sister''s words were not so tough when she taught herself. Maybe... He can be allowed to go out in the future?


    Lu Chen was surprised. He thought fenrier had just refused. He nodded, "of course, when the time is ripe, we will take you out."


    Fenrier''s huge dragon eyes were filled with joy, "well, well... Before you said to bring me a truck of potato chips and coke, do you still count?"


    He didn''t know how long the other party said the "time was ripe" and when his sister would allow him to go out, but he still remembered Lu Chen''s previous words of sending a truck of coke and potato chips to thank him.


    Lu Chen looked at fenrier''s eyes. He felt a little funny and sad. "Count, we''ll settle down after we go out and send it to you."


    A car of coke and potato chips won''t cost much. He has no money... But he has painted pear clothes.


    Fenrier reluctantly said goodbye to everyone. Lu Chen took everyone on the subway. Hua Liyi was still waving goodbye to fenrier at the window.


    After about three minutes, the subway rumbled to the platform.


    Chu Zihang picked up a broken newspaper from the ground. It was the one he first read. "This is where we came in. Fenrier shouldn''t cheat. That means... In fact, we were at the exit from the beginning."


    "It seems that the person who instigated fenrier to open the door for us doesn''t want us to see him, but wants us to go faster."


    Lu Chen also had some accidents. He thought things were complicated. He didn''t need to crack any maze at all.


    Why doesn''t the other party want to see fenrier? Are you afraid of killing fenrier, or are you afraid of abducting him?


    It feels possible. It doesn''t matter now.


    From fenrier''s point of view, his brothers or sisters should not be the traditional dragon nationality in his impression.


    He was almost certain that the one who really helped them leave Avalon and painted pear clothes to find themselves was another twin son of the king of the earth and mountains.


    Lu Chen is not a very smart person who is good at reasoning, but he can also detect the problems.


    One of the partners who came to rescue himself is... The king of earth and mountains!


    But who would that be?


    Lu Chen unconsciously smiled at the corners of his mouth. He painted pear clothes beside him. Looking at Godzilla''s subtle smile, he always felt a little bad.


    Lu Chen can''t reason accurately, but he can roughly lock some targets.


    First of all, painting pear clothes and Chu Zihang are impossible. Listening to Chu Zihang''s private narration, painting pear clothes can''t remember him at first, and Chu Zihang has Odin''s mark, so he escaped under Odin''s brainwashing all over the world.


    Senior brother finger... Lu Chen thinks the Dragon King should not be so cheap. He says he is the dog king, but Lu Chen believes it.


    Then there are only zero, Xia MI and Lu Mingfei.


    Everyone here has a certain suspicion. The first is zero. In fact, she has no reason to accompany others to save herself. In order to help draw pear clothes, Lu Chen doesn''t think zero is like that.


    And the girl knew too much. When she was in Atlantis, she had questions. It seemed that there was basically nothing she didn''t understand. She followed herself like a universal navigation.


    Lu Chen is not good at reasoning, but relying on his wild intuition, he is still very accurate in looking at people. He thinks zero has always had other purposes.


    If the full star is five stars, the suspicious index of zero is two stars.


    Then comes Xia MI. The girl is usually very enthusiastic. He also secretly asked who the "love teacher" of painted pear clothes is. Xia MI was nicknamed "assist king" in several bedrooms. She has a good relationship with painted pear clothes, so good that she even sleeps in a bed


    To say that she is willing to help draw pear clothes to find herself, she still has a certain credibility, but there is still a little.


    The reason is the same as above. After he contacted Xia Mi several times, he intuitively felt that the girl was hiding some secrets, and he didn''t think about it before. Today, after seeing fenrier''s accurate control of drinking coke, he suddenly remembered that the accurate control of power is the talent and power of the king of the earth and mountains.


    As a young girl, Xia MI has to surpass himself in the use and control of force in some places. He is not arrogant, but he thinks Xia MI is not normal.


    So, the suspicious degree of summer MI, three stars.


    Finally, Lu Mingfei, as he first analyzed, Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes remember themselves. He can understand, but even the headmaster forgot himself. How can Lu Mingfei remember himself?


    Just because he''s an S?


    There''s a problem. There''s a problem.


    Lu Mingfei''s spirit is also very special. He is Chinese and has the possibility of contacting fenrier. Will he be the Dragon King?


    He suspected that Lu Mingfei was not without reason. Although he could not remember the details of the battle after the fourth degree of blood storm in the battle of Atlantis, there was an abnormal feeling before his fourth degree of blood storm.


    At that time, he felt that he had visions, and his perception of time was not clear, as if he had been put into super time zero.


    In a very short time, he looked in the direction of Lu Mingfei according to his own perception, and saw a figure in black in a trance.


    Not only that, he also saw EGIL turning his head with himself, as if he had noticed something.


    Then this is not an illusion. Something strange happened to Lu Mingfei at that time.


    And this kind of time was vaguely fixed. Looking back carefully, he seemed to have met Lu Mingfei when he was not in hospital.


    To sum up, Lu Mingfei''s suspicious index... Four stars!


    The reason why he is not full of stars is that he thinks Lu Mingfei is too cheap as a dragon king, but his otaku attribute and poor ghost attribute match fenrier.


    But no matter who is the Dragon King among them, Lu Chen is not ready to press one by one.


    Anyway, they are potential allies now. The other party has never done anything unfavorable to them. On the contrary, several suspicious people are either obedient or often help themselves. He is not so stingy.


    Moreover, because Hua Liyi likes fenrier (as a friend or a pet?), he plans to take fenrier to the college in the future, so he can''t cut down fenrier''s brothers and sisters.


    Among the first generation of species he had seen, except for the two kings of the sea and water who plotted against each other and wanted to kill each other, twins basically loved each other.


    Walking up the stairs, time seems to be turning rapidly. The mottled old walls on both sides gradually become white. The cement steps on the ground are paved with smooth floors. The surroundings are no longer so quiet, and a noisy life comes.


    After passing through the gate, everyone has completely returned to the real world.


    "Chaoyang District, this is Beijing. That''s right."


    Chu Zihang looked at the sign in front of him and said.


    Lu Chen stretched out. "First report to the college. It''s estimated that you''re missing. The president is also very anxious at the moment."


    At this time, his regicide had been unpacked and wrapped in the cartons found by fenrier in Nibelungen. There were also circles of tape wrapped around the outside. The management of his hometown was very strict. This thing on him was absolutely prohibited.


    As for the armor of Poseidon, he has found advanced usage after using it many times.


    Because this equipment can be freely manipulated and transformed to fit the body, he can even turn it into something as big as a pendant and hang it on his chest, like a small dark blue heart, just like the material for forging this equipment, the heart of the sea.


    "You!"


    At this time, Lu Chen suddenly heard a cry from the left. He subconsciously turned back and saw a staff member here. He was confused. Could it be that his regicide was not wrapped up?


    It may not be called yourself


    "You, yes, it''s you."


    The staff member walked towards Lu Chen and said in front of Lu Chen: "begging is prohibited here, and it is naked in public. If it is serious, I can call the police. Please leave as soon as possible."


    "Poof -"


    Xia Mi couldn''t help laughing. Several others wanted to laugh, but Lu Chen glanced back and shut up.


    "Godzilla, I have to buy you a new dress first."


    Painted pear clothes also had some laughter on one side, but she felt she couldn''t laugh.


    Lu Chen looked down at himself and remembered that his clothes had been broken when he saw Odin''s blood burst for the first time.


    In order to survive on the desert island, he tore his broken coat directly to make some big pockets and hung it around his waist. At this time, his upper body was... Naked.


    The lower part of his body is not much better. His pants are broken and only the part above his thigh is barely intact. Because he runs around Avalon and sits down in the beach forest at will, he is now dirty.


    On the whole, he is a ragged beggar with a pile of bundled cartons on his back and a broken bag hanging around his waist.


    Grass!


    Careless!


    Chu Zihang calmly came out to rescue, "I''m sorry, my friend was cheated by... To dig coal some time ago. We just came out and will settle down soon. It''s causing you trouble."


    Chu Zihang gave Lu Chen a wink, which meant that brother Lu, you''d better not pay attention in China.


    Lu Chen nodded to cry without tears, "that''s right."


    The staff member was stunned at Chu Zihang''s words and looked at a group of people who were unbelievable, "are you together?"


    He thought it was the beggar who was pestering these handsome and beautiful young girls to beg. He came over kindly in order to help them out.


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded together.


    The staff looked at all the people. They were all handsome men and women. Even the "beggar". When they looked carefully, they not only had a masculine and handsome face, but also had an explosive figure. It really didn''t look like a malnourished beggar, so they were no longer suspicious.


    The staff looked at Lu Chen with some sympathy. "It turned out to be so. It''s really poor, but it''s good to come back. Hurry to report peace to your family."


    At the same time, he also sighed that the food for coal mining is still good?


    I can''t see that the child is thin and has a perfect figure. Is it good to dig coal to exercise his body?


    Why don''t I return my fitness card next year and find a temporary worker in a coal mine in my spare time after work?


    Lu Chen smiled reluctantly, "I will."


    After the staff left, Lu Chen immediately turned and grabbed Chu Zihang''s shoulder, "brother Chu, take off."


    Chu Zihang was stunned and immediately understood Lu Chen''s meaning. This time it was his carelessness. He thought it would be a deserted place after going out. Who knows that Nibelungen is connected to the busy subway station. He should give brother Lu a coat before he came out.


    Lu Chen took Chu Zihang''s coat and put it on his upper body. In this way, although the lower part is still very broken, at least he won''t be regarded as a leakage maniac. He was taken away by the police uncle for questioning.


    After Chu Zihang took off his coat, there was a black combat suit inside. To be honest, he looked like an agent, which was the reason why he didn''t think of giving Lu Chen clothes for the first time.


    Ten minutes later, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi entered a clothing store in the mall in the ghost expression of the salesperson.


    The salesgirl has been employed for five years, and it is the first time she has seen this situation today. It is already a wonder among wonders that a man wearing a famous brand windbreaker and a beggar comes to buy clothes. What''s more, there is a beautiful sculpture like girl around her.


    This is the strangest couple she has ever seen. Is this a little wolf dog maintained by Bai Fumei?


    Take a closer look. He is really handsome and seems to have a good figure.


    Lu Chen''s clothes are painted pear clothes. He has no aesthetic appreciation for this kind of thing, and girls seem to understand it naturally.


    His knife is at Chu Zihang''s. brother Chu is waiting for him outside the mall.


    Originally, they wanted to come together, because the girls wanted to buy some new underwear. Everyone loved cleanliness, and no one wanted to change it for several days.


    But when entering the mall, Lu Chen was stopped, mainly because of regicide. Even if he put on his clothes, his lower body was still very broken, with a bundle of broken cartons on his back... It looked like a rag collector.


    There is no urban God of war slapping in the face in the novel. What they have to do now is to keep a low profile as much as possible. Lu Chen and Chu Zihang have other plans.


    Even on the college side, they are only prepared to let the president know, and everyone else will keep it secret first.


    Lu Chen changed into new clothes and suddenly felt refreshed. He also bought two new sets of painted pear clothes as a change. Because his underwear was not changed, he didn''t wear it for the time being.


    "After the discount, 12340 yuan. Do you have a membership card? If you have a membership card, you can also get points."


    When paying, the saleswoman asked politely. No matter how strange the customer is, business is a good thing.


    I don''t know whether the pear painting clothes are intentional or unintentional. The clothes selected are very expensive... Of course, the clothes bought here can''t compare with the clothes customized by milanella for him to attend various occasions.


    Although he still thinks that painted pear clothes are good to buy, at least they are casual and not so restrained. If cheap goods are broken, it''s nothing. Thrift is a virtue.


    Painted pear clothes took out her black card to pay, so that the salesgirl could envy Lu Chen. Although she was a woman, she still envied. She wanted to ask the "little wolf dog" for advice. She also wanted to catch a rich and handsome man because of the secret of being maintained by Bai Fumei.


    But Lu Chen directly took the painted pear clothes and left after closing the account. They closed in the mall.


    The first team of girls was a little slower than Lu Chen and Hua Liyi, and waited another five minutes to get down.


    Xia MI and zero are not ink people, but they have to buy a lot of things. Lu Chen also bought Chu Zihang''s clothes and underwear for washing. There is not much difference in height and waist circumference between them.


    Then we found a fast food restaurant. Everyone was a little hungry.


    There are only potato chips in fenrier. The other party looks pathetic. They can''t eat for the dragon family. The last meal was roast black snake in Avalon, except for the girls.


    It''s still Burger King. Chu Zihang goes to order, "three-layer imperial castle, Angus thick beef castle, double-layer Tianjiao imperial castle, spicy chicken leg castle, black pepper cheese imperial castle, ruthless overlord fish castle, ruthless overlord beef castle..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Zihang paused and estimated everyone''s food intake.


    The waitress smiled, "OK, one each?"


    She just saw seven of these young people entering the store.


    Chu Zihang shook his head, "come ten each."


    "Ten, ten?"


    The waitress was a little confused and thought she had heard wrong. "Are you sure it''s ten each, sir?"


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes sitting comfortably waiting in his position, "I''m sure."

 Chapter 351

    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi are content to rely on the sofa and feel that they have entered the sage mode.


    A total of 70 hamburgers, most of which went into his stomach, painted pear clothes and Chu Zihang. Lu Mingfei and finger can also eat, and zero sum Xia MI is more reserved.


    After dinner, Chu Zihang opened two presidential suites in a hotel for boys and girls to facilitate follow-up communication.


    At this time, they gathered in the living room of the boys'' suite to discuss the next plan.


    "There are no bugs and cameras. You can contact the college."


    Chu Zihang said after checking and confirming in the room.


    Lu Chen nodded and took out his mobile phone. He had to say that unlimited endurance was cool. He didn''t ask Chu Zihang to call the headmaster and wanted to see how the headmaster would react after calling his number.


    Odin erased the memory and address book of outsiders, but it still existed on his mobile phone.


    When the phone was connected, an old man''s magnetic voice came across, "hello."


    Lu Chen thought that the headmaster would not answer the strange number, or would come up and ask him who he was. "Can the headmaster guess who I am?"


    On the other side of the ocean, angre is sitting in a chair in the office with a slight frown. Few people know his private number. He usually won''t answer a strange number.


    However, his mobile phone is also special, with anti tracking, positioning and other functions. When he calls, he sees that the target location is Beijing, China. What''s more strange is that atxb11 is displayed in the mobile phone model. This is the mobile phone model newly developed by the equipment department according to Atlantis Technology, which is only available for ACE specialists.


    He doesn''t remember that there is an ace Commissioner in the execution department working in Beijing, and the ace Commissioner won''t call himself, let alone a strange number.


    Curious, he picked up the phone and was ready to let Norma carry out a thorough anti tracking.


    When he heard the voice of the person opposite the phone, he had a strange sense of familiarity. He thought that it was impossible for the mobile phone of the equipment department to flow out, and it was impossible for the Commissioner to have his own private number in his mobile phone. Angre suddenly perked up.


    "Are you Lu Chen?"


    Lu Chen across the phone was stunned. Unexpectedly, the headmaster directly guessed who he was. "The headmaster still remembers me?"


    "Of course I don''t remember, but in this case, the ''stranger'' who can call me with atxb11 can only be you."


    Angre breathed a sigh of relief, "since you are still alive and come out, are they all right on behalf of Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes?"


    "Of course."


    Lu Chen said, pointing the phone at the people. Everyone shouted to greet the headmaster one by one. He put his mobile phone back to his ear, "there is no less."


    Angre was completely relieved, and did not ask Lu Chen how they ran from the Arctic to China, "when are you going to come back?"


    "Don''t go back for the time being. In addition, don''t spread the news of our rescue."


    "Do you suspect there is an insider in the college?"


    "Don''t the headmaster also doubt it? Next, I''d better keep a low profile, especially the latter, whether I want to hunt down Odin or lead the mixed race monarch organization to the fore. Now maybe there''s a good opportunity."


    Lu Chen used "maybe" because he felt that the organization was true. The memory of the mixed race monarch should not be modified. It was a monster above the first generation. Odin''s power was enough to deal with painted pear clothes, not to mention the real mixed race monarch.


    But even if the other party has not forgotten himself, he will not be too vigilant now. Avalon is theoretically a prison that can never leave. Maybe the other party is still opening champagne.


    Odin''s action really disgusted him this time, but it has to be said that it also gave him a lot of help. At least those who were afraid of their own courage, whether dragons or hybrids, may surface one by one. He should make good use of this information gap.


    Angre in the headmaster''s office was stunned by Lu Chen''s words. Is the boy he "doesn''t know" talking too crazy?


    Before the action, Chu Zihang also discussed with him a little about Odin. Finally, he also determined that the man who attacked him was not Odin, but a fake body and his men, but he was already a dragon king. How strong did Odin feel?


    But now he listens to the boy across the phone saying that he wants to chase Odin, the king of the gods!


    Now he fully believes in Chu Zihang''s words. If Lu Chen is not arrogant to every side, he may be really strong enough to use the word "chase and kill" in the face of the king of gods in Nordic mythology.


    "I''ll be steady on this side of the college, but I have something to tell you."


    Angerton paused and said, "we have obtained the whereabouts of the king of the sky and the wind. If your progress cannot be promoted, after we get more detailed information from the king of the sky and the wind, we suggest you turn back to kill the Dragon first. Don''t worry about your identity. I will guarantee you again."


    In angre''s opinion, Lu Chen wants to kill Odin in order to find his "existence", but in fact, he doesn''t think it''s so urgent. The secret party is a place to speak by strength from beginning to end. He won''t doubt what Lu Chen is. As long as he can help him kill the Dragon King.


    "Oh? That''s a good thing."


    Lu Chen raised his spirits. Unexpectedly, the last monarch also appeared. As expected, Odin''s skill was very good.


    "Good... I''m afraid it''s really good for you. You were also the beneficiary before the Nibelungen plan?"


    Angre felt that it was a strange feeling to talk with Lu Chen. When the secret party held a meeting yesterday, the school directors were not anxious. I''m afraid this is a good thing only for monsters better than the Dragon King.


    "By the way, I heard brother Chu say that a guy named Abdullah took my place. How is he now?"


    Lu Chen heard that Chu Zihang had said this. He also felt that the guy was very suspicious. He was going to go back for questioning, or find fenrier to identify the "person"


    He did not believe in the Dragon King and could not see whether Abdullah was of the same kind.


    Speaking of this, angre was a little embarrassed. It was clear that before Chu Zihang left, he almost patted his chest to ensure that he had no problem looking at people. "Ran away... It is speculated that it may also be the Dragon King, mostly the king of the earth and mountains. After all, we have seen the twin son of the king of the sky and the wind."


    Xia MI on one side heard the voice of the headmaster in hands-free, and his face was confused.


    King of earth and mountains?


    It''s all here, okay


    Lu Chen guessed well. She did know Abdullah''s identity and even sprouted to kill and devour each other when their memory was not awakened.


    But when she thought that Abdullah was put there by Odin as a chess piece, she didn''t dare to move. It was a bait to catch her!


    Once she made a move, Odin would feel that she was definitely dead, so she not only didn''t make a move, but even hid far away. Since Abdullah appeared, she hasn''t been to the lion heart meeting once, and Odin''s backhand is definitely on the other side.


    "King of earth and mountains?"


    Lu Chen wondered how he felt strange. Did Abdullah secretly help them and instigate fenrier to help open the door?


    But I always feel something wrong. Brother Chu said that Abdullah is an Arab and should have no conditions to raise fenrier in China. The same batch of awakened twins should have the same position and race.


    "It''s just speculation. We still know little about the dragon family. Just like I don''t know what Odin is now. Lifelong professors quarrel every day underground. Abdullah may also be the king of the wind. Snow and black have other secrets."


    The final judgment is angre''s own intuition. He secretly feels that Abdullah is related to Li Wuyue, who can certainly be the king of the sky and the wind.


    "I see. Just let us know if the wind king has anything. I have other things to do next."


    Lu Chen probably understood the situation and contacted the college in order to avoid the execution department continuing to spend manpower for Chu Zihang.


    "Does the college need to provide equipment and technical support?"


    Enquired anger. Odin is not easy to deal with.


    "Secret first, not needed for the time being."


    Lu Chen declined. The college couldn''t provide any help. They had a team of people. His knife was good. Others didn''t need it.


    Norma could not find Odin''s shadow no matter how divine she was. It was not as good as Chu Zihang''s analysis.


    After hanging up with the headmaster, Lu Chen dialed another number.


    "Who?"


    There was an angry male voice across the phone. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood at this time.


    "Yo, brother yuan, look, brother yuan forgot me too."


    Lu Chen originally thought that Yuan Zhisheng''s family was of high descent. Would they still remember themselves.


    "Lu Chen?"


    Yuan Zhisheng''s tone was tentative. He heard that Hua Liyi went to find Lu Chen. The person opposite the phone said "forget". If it wasn''t a prank or a phone fraud, it should be Lu Chen.


    "It''s me."


    "Where''s my sister?"


    Yuan Zhisheng asked hurriedly. He was really bored these days. Originally, many people would be a little anxious before marriage. He recited his lines and scripts and processes these days. As a result, the college suddenly responded that his sister was missing.


    When master Shangshan knew about it, he nearly demolished the building in a rage and shouted that he would go to the college to find angre, so that angre could understand that he just didn''t want to fight many years ago.


    Now he has mastered the blood burst. In the case of three times of blood burst, the speed does not say to catch up with angre, but there is absolutely no big gap. It is enough for him to protect his back and fight a long war. It is not that he underestimates angre.


    He thought angre was fast, but the duration was too short.


    Finally, Yuan Zhisheng and Yuan Zhinv held hands together to prevent the old man from killing him to the college.


    But they are also very upset. How can we let Hua Liyi perform such a high-risk task? Finally, they disappeared and there is no countermeasure.


    "Brother, I''m fine."


    Painted pear clothes said on one side, and then there were some complaints, "brother, how can you forget Godzilla? It was with his help that we survived."


    Yuan Zhisheng was stunned when he heard what Hua Liyi said, "Godzilla? I remember. Isn''t this the name of the netizen you fell in love with online before? He is Lu Chen!?"


    He said, feeling a strange feeling in his heart. He felt that many things were right, but more things were wrong, and the sense of separation became stronger and stronger.


    Speaking of it, I seem to have prepared a best man before. Is it... Lu Chen?


    He felt as if there was a barrier in his mind, isolating many memories and flashing slowly.


    "Painting pear clothes is fine, but brother Lu, your situation needs to be solved. Everyone doesn''t remember that you are a problem."


    When Yuan Zhisheng finished, he suddenly felt that what he said was strange. He recalled it again... Why should I call him brother Lu?


    Lu Chen smiled. It seemed that Odin''s power had a limited impact on people of high descent. Yuan Zhisheng didn''t completely forget it. Maybe he left Avalon, and the power became weaker. He felt that Yuan Zhisheng could slowly remember himself in a short time.


    "I''ll go to Odin to settle the account. From the fact that painted pear clothes can think of me, it''s not a complete tampering, but adding a new false memory after sealing the original memory. As long as I kill Odin and remove my power, everyone will think of me. Brother yuan, feel free to prepare for the wedding. Painted pear clothes and I will catch up."


    Today is November 20th. Yuan Zhisheng''s wedding is scheduled for the 20th. There is still one month to go. It''s both long and short.


    He said he wanted to kill Odin, but he didn''t know how to find each other. It was Chu Zihang''s father. Brother Chu said some ideas. He thought he could try.


    "Then pay attention to your safety. I''ll persuade dad. Someone from the college wants to cooperate with us today. Dad is trying to cut people right now."


    Yuan Zhisheng is obviously very busy at the moment. Knowing that Hua Liyi is safe, he is relieved and ready to deal with things at home.


    When the phone hung up, the college and the eight snake Qi families reported peace. Lu Chen looked at the others, "do you want to tell your family?"


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "If we die, the college will fly our bodies home. If we are missing, it will not give feedback more than this semester. My mother has not contacted me."


    He will write an email to his mother every week. He has been missing for only three days. Before the time of this week, the family won''t worry.


    Others said they didn''t need it. Lu Mingfei''s family never sent greetings. Senior brother Lu Chen doesn''t understand, but it seems... No family?


    Zero sum Xia MI was identified as an orphan


    "Everyone didn''t have a good rest in Nibelungen. Take a rest. Go to Nibelungen again in the evening and go back to your hometown tomorrow."


    Lu Chen''s last words were to Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei. Their time schedule is actually very urgent. They don''t have much time to play in Beijing.


    I went back to Nibelungen in the evening to bring fenrier some snacks before I left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At 3 a.m., outside a subway station in Chaoyang District, a large truck stopped and a group of people began to unload.


    This car is full of coke and potato chips. Of course, the people who swipe the card are painting pear clothes. Lu Chen has no money.


    At the time of the card, there were no people in the street. Chu Zihang used Norma''s authority and temporarily hacked several nearby cameras. They were ready to break into the subway station at night.


    Mainly in broad daylight, a group of people came and went in and out of the subway station with boxes of coke and potato chips. They didn''t say how troublesome the security inspection was. They had to open a bottle of coke and have a drink. They said that they went in and out and didn''t leave by car. Soon after they returned, the box in their hands disappeared, which was very suspicious.


    So they can only come at night, low-key and efficient.


    Everyone unloaded the boxes onto two oversized trolleys. Lu Chen grabbed the pole of a trolley in one hand and picked it up in the most laborious way in the lever principle. There were only two scattered boxes left, so there was no need to run back and forth.


    When he came to the lowest floor of the subway station and passed the gate, Lu Chencai realized a problem.


    Fenrier, he didn''t say... How do you get into Nibelungen?


    It is impossible to simply pass through the gate, otherwise more people enter Nibelungen every year.


    But after Lu Chen and everyone took a few steps down the stairs, time began to turn back. I don''t know if fenrier sensed that they opened the door.


    Xia Mi walks in the last place. The two cartons in her arms cover her face. Of course she opened the door. My stupid brother is probably sleeping now.


    The old subway stopped in front of everyone. Lu Chen quickly moved the box up and the subway started.


    After the public arrived at the destination, Xia Mi found that he had made a wrong prediction. My stupid brother didn''t sleep at this time today!


    In the dark space, the giant dragon lies on the platform, the Dragon Wings on both sides rise high, and the wing tips are careful and sensitive. The relatively small screen emits a faint light, illuminating part of the huge dragon face.


    Her stupid brother... Is playing games.


    Hearing the sound of the subway station, fenrier looked up in surprise. After feeling it, his eyes were golden. He didn''t expect his friends and sister to come back to see him so soon.


    The door opened. When he saw Lu Chen and them coming down with boxes of coke and potato chips, the longan was straight.


    Actually... There''s a car!


    He took the initiative to drill out of the rock stratum (quilt). The towering mountain like dragon body was completely exposed in the space. Four Dragon claws stepped on the ground and should have crushed the ground with his weight, but strangely, he didn''t. He seemed to be one with the earth.


    But when he ran, the earth trembled and roared.


    Xia Mi wanted to turn her head around. From everyone''s point of view, fenrier''s gallop did not have the majesty of the Dragon King, but seemed to be excited only to see the owner who brought delicious food home... Husky.


    Just stick out your tongue and wag your tail!


    "I''ll help you move."


    Fenrier is a polite and good boy. Everyone brings him something. Of course he wants to help.


    So Lu Chen threw it in the car. Fenrier caught it accurately with the Dragon Wing outside. Soon, a car of coke and potato chips ran to the Dragon Wing on fenrier''s side.


    No matter how the process is whitewashed, Xia Mi feels like an animal in a circus performing a pick-up show with the trainer


    It''s over, stupid brother will live without dignity again.


    It can only be said that the painting of pear clothes and Lu Chen should be really good to fenrier, rather than humiliating him like Liu ziye. This is Xia Mi''s only comfort.


    Fenrier excitedly ran back with coke and potato chips, carefully stuffed things into his baby cave, "thank you."


    "Although we brought a lot this time, we shouldn''t come back for a while, so you should also be moderate."


    Lu Chen reminded that with the body shape of fenrier, these things are not even half full at all, but we can''t let go and eat them up.


    Fenrier nodded cleverly, "I will cherish it and eat and drink slowly."


    He is used to being "poor" over the years. Even if he has a lot of coke and potato chips, he is not willing to eat them. However, he can indulge a little. He can drink two bottles of coke and eat two packets of potato chips every day.


    Drawing pear clothes took out a charging cable and plug, "this is a charger."


    Fenrier happily accepted, "thank you for drawing pear clothes. It just kept reminding me that the power is low."


    Although he also uses some lightning words and spirits, it is not accurate enough to charge the PSP, and he dare not try. What if it is damaged?


    It can only be plugged into the power connected by his sister like a TV and charged normally.


    Next, Hua Liyi also registered an account for fenrier and added her and Lu Chen''s friends, "if you''re bored, you can find me and Godzilla to play games."


    It''s also amazing. In the small area around fenrier, there is a signal. It''s inexplicably connected to a WiFi called "Fenfen", which is very fast.


    Ask fenrier, and he says she helped him.


    But it is also a new function he tried today. This is a wireless network that his sister connected to when she came here.


    HMM... of course Xia Mi didn''t pay for it.


    It''s said that even if everyone doesn''t come, he can play games online with his friends. Fenrier is very happy and doesn''t give up so much about the people''s departure. Anyway, Hua Liyi and Lu Chen said they would come back again. He has games, coke and potato chips. He''s already satisfied.


    After coaxing fenrier, they didn''t stay too much. After all, they are invading the subway station during "non business hours", so they still have to withdraw early. Chu Zihang will get up early to catch the plane tomorrow.


    Next goal... Return home to find Chu Tianjiao.

 Chapter 352

    "Brother Lu, are you... No problem?"


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen and felt uneasy.


    At this time, except that the girls will bring some salutes, the boys are light and ready to start outside the airport.


    "Don''t worry, there is navigation."


    Lu Chen waved his mobile phone. He asked the headmaster to reopen his authority and planned an absolutely reasonable route with Norma.


    They are going to go back to chuzihang''s hometown, the coastal city, but there are actually some problems.


    Lu Chen is now... A black family.


    He was wiped out by Odin. Naturally, he had no personal identity information. He was an invisible person.


    Without an ID card, you can''t buy a ticket.


    In fact, as usual, even if he doesn''t have identity information, it''s not difficult for the college to help him do it again, but now he hopes he is an "invisible person"


    In addition to looking for Chu Tianjiao, he doesn''t want to do anything eye-catching in the world, nor does he want to be so closely connected with the college that he will be discovered by the "insider" of the college, so that what he came out will be exposed.


    As long as he can hide and believe that the king of sky and wind should gradually release himself, the mixed race monarch organization may also be more active.


    "Godzilla, I''ll call you when I land."


    Painted pear clothes are also worried. In fact, she thinks Godzilla and herself are half weight in finding the way.


    "Well, painting pear clothes keeps up with everyone. There shouldn''t be too many mistakes in time."


    Lu Chen gave painted pear clothes a hug, regardless of the people coming and going to the airport.


    "If Lu Chen encounters problems on the road, remember that even if you contact me, I will help you find a way."


    Chu Zihang told brother Lu again that he didn''t worry about looking at the navigation. I remember the last time brother Lu followed the navigation to find himself, he was still in Japan


    When he was at the rock flow Research Institute of Sheqi Bajia, brother Lu walked in a... Straight line.


    "Don''t worry, I always follow the route planned by Norma this time. There is no risk of damaging public property and attracting attention."


    Lu Chen patted his chest to make sure, and then picked up the long tennis backpack in Chu Zihang''s hand. There was chuzihang''s village rain village and Tiancong cloud sword painted with pear clothes. Of course, these things couldn''t pass the security check without the help of the college.


    Finally, he had to take it with him and became a freight tool.


    After saying goodbye to the crowd, Lu Chen left the airport with a new box on his left and a tennis backpack on his right.


    When he reached a sparsely populated place, he dived into the Taihang Mountains.


    Without the camera, Lu Chen took out his mobile phone, "Norma, please help me plan the route of mountains and rivers."


    Yes, he''s going to... Run over!


    He can''t even do the plane and train. The passenger car inspection is not so strict, but the regicide is too heavy. It''s not easy to carry these things, and the car is too slow.


    He is now back in the world, no money, no identity, no car, but he has strong legs.


    In a wooden house in the mountain, the old man living alone was cutting firewood on the crenel at the door. Suddenly he felt a gust of wind, and it seemed that there was a shadow in front of him.


    The old man put down his axe, rubbed his eyes, looked left and right, "am I old-fashioned?"


    But he looked at the fallen leaves floating in the air and felt that he was really a ghost.


    From then on, of course, Lu Chen passed by. Of course, he can be more presumptuous in places where there are few people or where there are few witnesses.


    At his speed, the human eye and camera can''t capture his shadow at all, but if the camera captures fuzzy streamer, it may also be reported as a supernatural phenomenon and cause trouble.


    The flight speed of the civil airliner is about 1000 kilometers per hour, almost 260-280 meters per second. It''s nothing if you don''t give him a plane. He doesn''t think the plane is slow.


    Lu Chen shuttles through the mountains and forests. Although the road is rugged, he is basically idling in the air. A vertical crossing is hundreds of meters, which slightly destroys the natural environment.


    All the animals in the mountains felt that they had seen a ghost today. Something swished and flew over their head.


    From time to time, we can see some trees broken and mud and rocks splashing, just like the shadowless ancient demon walking in the forest.


    Lu Chen kept driving at supersonic speed. He hesitated that he didn''t take a straight line, so he had to spare more roads than the plane, but fortunately he was a little faster.


    According to his speed, considering that he may cross the crowded place in the middle, it will take about two and a half hours to reach Chu Zihang''s hometown.


    In two hours, he had to run nearly 2300 kilometers, which seemed impossible, but Lu Chen was not headmaster angre. He lasted very long under normal circumstances.


    This kind of speed didn''t even give full play to his basic attributes. It belongs to marching jogging. When his attributes in his previous life were not so high, he often marched on the battlefield for several hours in a row and could stand it completely.


    When the public learned that he was going to run over, Lu Mingfei couldn''t help but burst into a "lying trough"


    Because he thought that elder martial brother Lu''s requirements for himself were cruel, and all kinds of long-distance running sports were arranged for him. Among them, the most abnormal "speed marathon" felt choking even if he ran according to the standard now.


    But elder martial brother Lu actually wants to run more than 2000 kilometers directly and race with the plane!


    The worst thing is that he thought it was quite normal. If he gave brother Lu a straight runway without considering the factors of exposure, the plane could only eat ash behind brother Lu''s ass!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the painted pear clothes landed, he called Lu Chen and learned that the other party had arrived in the coastal city. He was relieved.


    Chu Zihang was still a little worried. He answered the phone and asked, "haven''t you been found?"


    "I''m very careful. The forest ranger may complain that he slightly damaged the environment when he was on his way."


    Lu Chen has just arrived in the suburbs of the city. In fact, if he speeds up, he has hope to pick up the plane, but he still keeps a low profile after entering the city.


    Everyone is his own. Who does he pretend to see?


    Half an hour later, Chu Zihang received Lu Chen in the suburbs.


    He had a rare trouble. Father Lu arranged for two cars to be parked at the airport in advance, a business Mercedes Benz and a Porsche.


    Finger and Lu Mingfei take a Porsche. He drives with three girls to pick up Lu Chen. The car has high horsepower and can barely carry it with a regicide.


    Lu Chen sat alone in the last row with regicide on his legs. The second row was painted pear clothes and zero, and the co pilot was Xia MI.


    "Senior brother Lu... You really came here..."


    Xia Mi looked at Lu Chen and shouted outrageously. The other party''s face was not red, breathless, and even didn''t sweat. It was like completing a relaxed long-distance running.


    Is this a bottomless pit?


    "I haven''t exercised so comfortably for a long time. The scenery of nature is good."


    Lu Chen sighed slightly. Of course, his physical strength is not bottomless. If he continues to run, he will probably run another 6000 or 7000 kilometers.


    This belongs to aerobic jogging. Of course, it lasts for a long time. His physical strength will pass rapidly only when he is fully open in the state of blood burst, because at that time, his body is maintained in a limit state of high energy consumption.


    After about 20 minutes, Chu Zihang took the lead and drove to his community and parked the car.


    Although he said there was no need to say hello to his mother, he decided to come back later.


    Mother has nothing to do with the college and will not reveal brother Lu''s whereabouts. It''s hard to come back. It''s unreasonable not to go home and have a look. Moreover, he also wants to see if his mother still remembers some information about his father


    Well... In fact, mom doesn''t remember at all. He''s already asked.


    The real reason for him to go home was that Hua Liyi and Lu Chen said they still wanted to go to his house for dinner. In addition, Xia Mi showed a look of great interest and kept chirping in his ears.


    Aunt Liu is drying quilts in the yard. She was not surprised to see Chu Zihang coming back. Last night, Zihang sent a message to her wife. She was preparing to say hello, but she was surprised to see that Chu Zihang was followed by a large group of people behind her.


    They are basically handsome men and beautiful women (basic?), and they all look very young. They must be Zihang''s classmates.


    "Zihang has come back and brought so many friends."


    Aunt Liu greeted everyone with a smile, and everyone responded politely.


    "I didn''t expect so many people. It seems that I''m going to order some more dumplings."


    Aunt Liu thought of something and quickly turned back to the house. She had heard that Zihang was taking friends, but she didn''t expect there would be six people.


    "Please Aunt Liu."


    Chu Zihang always thanked Aunt Liu. He took the people to the living room. The originally spacious sofa was full at once.


    He looked up at the clock. It was already 11:30, but he didn''t see his mother. It seemed that he was sleeping in again.


    Sure enough, before they sat down for two minutes, they saw Su Xiaoyan coming out of the room in her warm autumn pajamas. When they saw that Chu Zihang had arrived home, they realized that they had overslept.


    "Zihang is here. Let''s sit down first. Aunt Liu is already cooking."


    Su Xiaoyan greeted everyone with a smile and glanced at the crowd, mainly on the girls.


    Tut Tut, there is also a foreign girl. It seems that they are all Zihang''s classmates in Kassel?


    All three girls are very beautiful. The red haired girl and the girl who looks younger at that age are fairies she has never seen before.


    It is worthy of being my son. There must be my future daughter-in-law among them?


    Chu Zihang naturally didn''t know his mother''s mind at this time. He basically confirmed it after listening to his mother''s words. It seems that his mother forgot to draw pear clothes. Perhaps it''s because there is no brother Lu. He has no reason to bring painted pear clothes to eat barbecue at home, and painted pear clothes is also a normal school time in the "new world outlook".


    "Good aunt."


    Everyone stood up and said hello politely, and Xia MI was very sweet.


    Chu Zi sailed to his mother to reintroduce Lu Chen and painted pear clothes, and the others didn''t pull down.


    Su Xiaoyan''s eyes were burning and she judged the position of the students. From the middle of the masculine and handsome young man named Lu Chen, there were Hua Liyi, Xia MI and Zihang on the right, and finger, Lu Mingfei and zero on the left.


    HMM... stand clearly.


    Although Su Xiaoyan is a woman with a big heart, her intuition is still very accurate, and it''s easy to guess. It''s hard to say on the left, but the girl named Hua Liyi should be a couple with Lu Chen.


    The remaining beautiful girl named Xia MI may be a good match for her son.


    Although full of gossip about her son''s deeds in the college and the feelings between men and women, Su Xiaoyan still knows that this is not the time. She has to wash and change her clothes first.


    When they were sitting on the sofa, Lu Mingfei was very stiff, expressionless and didn''t know what to think. Finger was more casual. He grabbed the melon seeds on the tea table and began to eat. In a moment, he produced a pile of melon seed skins.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi are looking at the monster power company they saw last time. Chu Zihang goes to help people get drinks, while Xia mi... Runs to the kitchen to fight.


    After a while, Su Xiaoyan changed her clothes and came out. It was time for dinner. Everyone took their seats at the big table added by Chu Zihang.


    Su Xiaoyan''s eyes lit up when she saw Xia Mi walking out of the kitchen in a printed apron, carrying a bowl of delicious laver egg soup with many small shrimps floating on it.


    The heart said yes, I said, my son can''t find a foreign girl, it''s better for us Chinese girls.


    Besides, it''s good to match my son.


    "Oh, they are all guests. Just sit down. Why do you help cook?"


    Su Xiaoyan''s guest airway is regarded as Chinese traditional culture.


    Xia Mi put the laver egg flower soup on the table firmly and said with a sweet smile: "being idle is also idle. How can Aunt Liu be busy alone and start."


    Xia Mi''s smile made Lu Mingfei''s eyes a little straight. Her heart said what a female goblin is. This is a female goblin. The female goblin failed to win the martial arts of elder martial brother Chu. Now it''s time to change tactics!


    Elder martial brother Chu, who can''t get a straight man, Xia MI is going to steal his home and directly attack his mother-in-law!


    As for the effect... Lu Mingfei turned his attention to Aunt Su again.


    With Xia Mi''s smile, Su Xiaoyan''s heart almost melted. She said where did this come from? A lovely little fairy, who is so considerate and virtuous.


    Yes, I didn''t run!


    Chu Zihang put a pile of dishes and chopsticks on the table and was about to go back and continue to take things, but Su Xiaoyan pulled her sleeve aside. "Son, tell me, how can mom help you?"


    Obviously, Su Xiaoyan thinks Chu Zihang has a crush on others and wants to take the girl home with the help of her mother.


    Chu Zihang was stunned, "what?"


    Did his mother know that I came back this time to find my father? But mother usually doesn''t care about her father at all. She never mentions it.


    Su Xiaoyan glanced at Xia MI, "what else, don''t you like others? Mom told you, girls want to chase. As the saying goes, good women are afraid of pestering lang. mom, I was..."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped and thought of the man.


    He sighed in his heart that he was young and not sensible. He was entangled by that man with some sweet words, so he was easily occupied.


    She shook her head secretly. My son is different. He wants to have face, money and good grades. He is still the president of the lion heart of the college.


    "Mom, it''s not what you think."


    Chu Zihang was speechless. Unexpectedly, his mother misunderstood. He didn''t want to think about these at the moment. Besides, your mother''s words were wrong. On the contrary, it was clearly "women chasing men''s interlayer yarn"


    Yes, he''s not so stupid, but he hasn''t been thinking about it recently. He feels closer and closer to his father. Now he just wants to find his father first.


    "What''s that like? You can''t see such a beautiful and virtuous girl? I think it''s very good."


    Su Xiaoyan''s son didn''t like it. She liked it first.


    She secretly looked at Xia Mi again, and happened to look at Xia MI. Xia MI was polite and implicit, and seemed to bow her head and smile with a little shyness.


    She said in her heart that the girl is really a demon. What boy can''t take it, or her son has the determination.


    "Really not..."


    Chu Zihang tried every means to explain.


    But Su Xiaoyan didn''t seem to listen at all. "... but son, how do I feel that this girl looks a little small? Is it your junior sister?"


    "She''s a preparatory student. She''s two years younger than me."


    Chu Zihang didn''t know why, so he answered honestly.


    "Preparatory students jump, that means their grades are also very good!? but it''s only seventeen this year..."


    Speaking of this, Su Xiaoyan hesitated, "... But it will be eighteen next year."


    Chu Zihang can''t stand it anymore. "Mom, please don''t talk about this topic now."


    Even the cold faced devil man felt that the scene was extremely embarrassing. His mother thought she spoke very quietly, but who was present who was not Kassel''s most elite hybrid and had good hearing?


    You don''t see brother Lu with an inexplicable smile on his face at this time. He painted pear clothes and looked at Xia Mi smiling with his aunt. Lu Mingfei couldn''t help laughing. Finger had taken out his mobile phone and was ready to prepare for the emerging melon on the night watchman forum.


    Mom, if you go on, I''ll die.


    "OK, you have a spectrum in your heart. Don''t leave it alone after graduating from college. It''s not good to find it when you go out."


    Su Xiaoyan broke her heart for her son.


    At this time, Aunt Liu came out with plates of dumplings and said, "let''s try it. My wife made it all night last night."


    Chu Zihang was stunned when he heard the speech. He originally wanted to remind his mother not to talk on the phone with his aunts late or drink at night. Unexpectedly, his mother was making dumplings last night.


    Su Xiaoyan took Chu Zihang into her seat and said with a smile, "it''s going to be the winter solstice in two weeks. I thought Zihang couldn''t eat in the college, but I didn''t expect you to come back at this time, so I wrapped it in advance. Now I eat it, so I won''t have to freeze my ears."


    Chu Zihang actually wanted to say that the canteen of the college also had free dumplings to eat on the winter solstice, but he swallowed his words and felt warm in his heart.


    He hasn''t eaten dumplings made by his mother for many years. His mother hasn''t made dumplings since his mother and father divorced.


    Now, because he said he would come back temporarily, his mother wrapped so much all night. Maybe it was the power of missing, or the beauty of distance, but Chu Zihang looked at the dumplings on the plate and suddenly his eyes were a little sour.


    My heart is inexplicably blocked. Dumplings are often eaten by a family reunion, but now he even works together with brother Lu to find his father.


    It seems that their family will never have a chance... To eat dumplings at the same table.

 Chapter 353

    At the dinner table, Chu Zihang sits on Su Xiaoyan''s left hand, and Xia Mi sits on Su Xiaoyan''s right hand.


    Facing the dumplings filled with mushrooms and meat, everyone started one after another.


    Lu Chen tasted it. Unexpectedly, it was delicious.


    Why is it unexpected? Because Chu Zihang once told him that his mother doesn''t cook much, because she cooks hard


    When I heard that the dumplings were made by Aunt Su, Lu Chen was ready to smile. Unexpectedly, they tasted great. With Shanxi old vinegar, they tasted delicious.


    When you eat a few dumplings, the taste is strong and affects the subsequent sensitivity of the tongue, you can also drink a special laver egg flower soup made by Xiami, which tastes clear, light, comfortable and refreshing.


    At this time, even Lu Chen felt that brother Chu, you might as well marry Xia MI. This younger martial sister is reliable. At least cooking at home won''t starve you to death.


    It''s all right. I can go to your house for dinner.


    Well, in fact, painting pear clothes also learns to cook. It seems that the teacher is also Xia MI, but the workmanship of painting pear clothes, such as cutting vegetables, kneading balls and carving flowers, is OK, but the taste of the finished product... Is not bad... Very subtle.


    Lu Mingfei is actually a little social phobia. Besides, he is sitting on both sides of either a cold blonde or a wolfing German man. Under the attack, he can only bury his head and do it without saying a word.


    Xia MI has talked with Su Xiaoyan now. Su Xiaoyan''s cheerful laughter comes from time to time on the table. Chu Zihang is sweating. He doesn''t know whether it''s hot to eat dumplings or for other reasons.


    Su Xiaoyan is more satisfied with Xia Mi now. A girl is beautiful, excellent, virtuous and considerate, humorous and filial to her parents. What else can she be picky about?


    Family background?


    With the above conditions, what family background should we consider!


    She has made up her mind now. When she is alone with her son, she must do ideological work for Zihang and abduct the girl home.


    Chu Zihang finished a plate of dumplings and looked at Xia MI with a slightly invisible side. Xia Mi seemed to notice Chu Zihang''s eyes and showed a playful smile, like a successful plot.


    Painted pear clothes quietly came to Xia Mi''s ear: "Xia MI, come on ~"


    The girl''s mind is always very delicate. She has long seen that the love mentor who shouted "senior brother of fire prevention and theft prevention" every day is interested in senior brother Chu.


    Just like she would take care of Godzilla when he was unconscious, but why did Xia Mi take care of elder martial brother Chu when he was unconscious?


    There is only one truth!


    Xia MI has not refuted the painting of pear clothes. Today is a great opportunity. We must give up some reserve and cover up and steal Chu Zihang''s home first!


    Hum! I don''t really like Chu Zihang, but it''s just more insurance!


    When I''ve mastered this cold faced demon man, Lu Chen, do you still dare to use the knife?


    After dinner, the people took a walk in the community. Chu Zihang was left by Su Xiaoyan to do "ideological work"


    Until 3 pm, Chu Zihang took everyone to the Regent Hotel.


    He couldn''t stand his mother''s wordiness. In his mother''s mouth, it was like he would be a lifelong regret if he didn''t soak Xia Mi home.


    He wanted to ask his mother about his father, but he couldn''t ask.


    Finally, I had no choice but to escape and said I would take my classmates around the city.


    At the hotel gathering for a meeting, Lu Chen''s eyes wandered on Chu Zihang and Xia MI, seeing through and not telling. Even if he wanted to tell, it was only when they were men.


    "Brother Chu, have you got any clues?"


    When Lu Chen gets to the point and finds Chu Tianjiao, he can definitely find clues related to Odin.


    Chu Tianjiao is not a "small role" like Lancelot. He is also an S-class hybrid. His speech time is zero. After wearing the mask, although he seems a little impolite to the headmaster, he really kills the headmaster like killing a dog


    Rather, the headmaster was really lucky to survive. Chu Tianjiao, who was manipulated, didn''t know how to mend the knife.


    If there were no Lu Mingfei, the headmaster might be performing a sex play at the moment.


    Such a powerful Chu Tianjiao, who is the holder of the top mask with Gilgamesh, definitely knows something. Even when he was in this city, he should be related to Odin.


    But Chu Tianjiao is different from Gilgamesh. Even if he does not kill Gilgamesh, Gilgamesh will not cooperate with his "work" even if he takes off his mask. After all, he is not familiar. He is a proud king.


    Chu Tianjiao will certainly cooperate more. How can he be a father.


    "No, my mother''s memory of my father is actually a little weak, and she doesn''t worry about it at all."


    Chu Zihang sighed.


    Lu Chen thought about it and took out his mobile phone. "Since we can''t find a direct clue, it''s better to ask the college."


    With that, he dialed the headmaster''s number.


    This is a very simple reasoning. He once talked with the headmaster about Chu Tianjiao. The headmaster said that it was an SS level document. If you want, you can call it.


    But he said at that time that Chu Zihang told himself that he didn''t want to spy on his friends'' privacy.


    Now they are stuck. Naturally, they should start with the college.


    "Lu Chen, what help do you need?"


    The headmaster answered the phone very directly. He knew that Lu Chen would not contact him without advance.


    "I want chu Tianjiao''s file, or maybe you can tell me directly, the person who sent Chu Tianjiao to this city... Should it be you?"


    This is the same view of Lu Chen and Chu Zihang. Chu Tianjiao is from the college, but as an S-class hybrid, he is not known by everyone and performs secret tasks.


    There is only one person of mixed race who can command this level in Kassel college, that is the president.


    There was a moment of silence across the phone, "... Chu Tianjiao is the catcher. I really sent him."


    Chu Zihang, sitting opposite Lu Chen, heard the news and clenched his fists. The truth is about to surface. He doesn''t blame the president and the college. Without the task of the college, his father won''t know his mother and he won''t be born. He''s just very nervous now.


    "For what?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    The headmaster did not directly answer, "Chu Zihang is also with you. Zihang, do you remember the story I told you about Kassel manor?"


    Chu Zihang looked blankly. He didn''t listen to the headmaster at all. Then he reacted. The headmaster told brother Lu.


    Lu Chen said: "directly, the headmaster told me that story. Brother Chu hasn''t heard of it."


    "... it turns out that it''s inconvenient for the memory to be modified."


    Angre had some emotion and continued: "I said that we were badly killed and injured in the first war of Kassel manor. Menek Kassel, the president of lion heart, didn''t come until the last minute and died with Li Wuyue, the king of the sky and wind."


    "Don''t you wonder why menek should give priority to escorting something away regardless of the safety of his companions in that case?"


    Lu Chen thought a little, "what Chu Tianjiao had in his hand was what you sent away?"


    "Yes, that''s... The egg of the black king ned Hogg."


    Angre''s words were amazing, and the others present were shocked.


    They never thought that the secret party had mastered the black king''s egg a hundred years ago.


    Lu Chen thought of the mask he got, "why not destroy it directly?"


    This is the most perplexing thing for him. Since they have all got the black king''s eggs, are they still waiting for resurrection? Or is there greed in the secret party?


    Ange explained: "It''s not as simple as you think. The return of the black king in the prophecy is irreversible. It can''t be stopped by destroying the egg, lifelong Professor... That''s not the name at that time, but it''s easy for you to understand. I said so. After their research, they think that the status of the sage''s stone is not enough to kill the black king. They must use the seven sins forged by the Dragon King, or maybe the status of the seven sins is not the same Enough. "


    "But in short, we are not sure that destroying the eggs can kill the black king, so we control the eggs and want to find a way to completely kill the black king in the future. Destroying the eggs in advance can only revive the black king in another place."


    Lu Chen understood the principal''s meaning this time. In short, it''s better to control it before killing the egg.


    But the secret party didn''t expect that the black king''s egg had been preserved for so many years and was finally taken away by Odin.


    "So we secretly hid the black king''s eggs. Later, we found that it may not be safe to store them in the ice cellar. It''s best to change places every few years. Therefore, in all times, the black king''s eggs were kept by the best dragon butchers and traveled around the world. Before the establishment of Kassel college, I was also one of the black king''s egg holders of all dynasties."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen wondered, "since the college is not afraid of the dragon race to grab eggs, the watchers of each generation should be very strong. In this way, the S-level before the college is not as low as one in a hundred years?"


    "Of course, you asked me in the principal''s afternoon tea for the first time whether the last S-level really swallowed a gun and committed suicide. I didn''t answer you at that time, but in fact, the last S-level... Was Chu Tianjiao."


    The headmaster threw out shocking facts one after another, but this is not the end, "and indeed, as you think, there are not so few s-levels. The secret party has excavated six s-levels in the past century. None of them is a super elite in the mixed race, and the strongest can even compete with the next generation."


    "But the black king''s egg is like a cursed thing. Those children either died out of control because of the violent blood, or died in the fight with the dragon family. The strangest thing is that one died of illness. The college felt incredible after checking the cause of death, because he got the flu and died after a continuous fever caused many symptoms."


    The narration of angre is chilling. It seems that it is an object with an unfortunate curse. How can S-class hybrid get the flu? And die of fever?


    "Then why are you all right, headmaster?"


    Lu Chen asked puzzled.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''m lucky? This kind of thing is inconclusive. If you want to find Chu Tianjiao, I can give you some clues."


    Angre sent a location to Lu Chen''s mobile phone, "this is the former site of Huanya Group factory. In the past, Chu Tianjiao disguised himself as a driver to drive for their boss. With my understanding of him, he may leave something there."


    Everything was right. Chu Zihang suddenly got up. Of course, he went to Huanyu Group, but when he went, Huanyu Group had been sealed up. He didn''t see anyone to ask.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Lu Chen was also relieved. He was afraid that the college had no faith in Chu Tianjiao, so it would be all broken.


    "Seeing that you are so anxious to find Chu Tianjiao, is he still alive?"


    Angre was also a personal genius, and realized some problems. "What I saw that day, wouldn''t it be Chu Tianjiao?"


    Later, he also carefully recalled the battle. Although his skills were inferior to those of others, the figure with a mask did not give him irresistible pressure. He felt that the legendary king of gods should be more powerful in his blood.


    Seeing the silence across the phone, he smiled and said, "I''m not so stingy. Of course it''s a good thing if he''s still alive. Cut me down. The old man always has to pay a price for ordering the young people."


    Angre is free and easy, because if you insist, the Chu Zihang family can be described as "full of loyalty". Even Chu Zihang''s grandfather died in the Dragon butcher. Now Chu Zihang is one of the best people in their college.


    If only one knife is cut, he can have an excellent student come back to life. Then he is willing to be cut more... Provided Lu Mingfei is in the college.


    "Dad shouldn''t be dead. He''s just manipulated by the mask."


    Chu Zihang answered angre''s question.


    Angre thought for a while and finally didn''t persuade him. Although he felt that in the face of opponents at that level, he still wanted to catch alive or die, he had no reason to stop a child from saving his father, "pay attention to safety."


    With that, he hung up and had to deal with the school council in the afternoon.


    After they got the information, Lu Chen went downstairs and got on the bus without delay to the address sent by the headmaster.


    Half an hour later, the two cars stopped at the edge of the city.


    The municipal government originally planned this area as a "high-precision and sophisticated heavy industrial zone", but the development is not very good. The vigorous enterprises are now basically shut down, and even wild cats don''t come here, because no one throws food in the trash can.


    Huanya group is the leader of these enterprises. When the factory was built ten years ago, the boss boasted that he wanted to build the first special metal base in Asia. He cheated countless loans from the bank, but the factory didn''t benefit. When the bank noticed something wrong, the boss had donated money and fled, and so far he hasn''t caught it.


    In front of us is a small gray three storey building with the seal of the court. The first floor is open and pasted with "Huanya Group bankruptcy liquidation team office". This is the new team that has been stationed in the past two weeks. The arrest has no result, so we can only go bankrupt and liquidate first.


    After pushing the door in, only a middle-aged man dozed on the table.


    He heard the voice and looked up. He saw a group of young girls with extraordinary temperament come in. He was a little confused and thought he hadn''t woken up yet.


    This is not a shopping mall, restaurant or amusement park. Even if you young people come to the suburbs for a date, you don''t have to run to my stupid place?


    But he looked at the young man headed by him. The momentum of the other party inexplicably frightened him. He said in his heart, is it the second generation of super officials?


    Or did I come to look for trouble when I was found out about some dirty little things in Huanyu Group?


    The girls were more beautiful than each other. Although he didn''t know each other''s origin and intention, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He politely asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen knew from the information given by Norma that the man was the former office director of Huanya group. He asked bluntly, "do you know Chu Tianjiao? The driver who used to drive your boss."


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He didn''t expect that these young people were aggressive and came to find Chu Tianjiao.


    It''s like walking on the dark night road in ancient times, suddenly a group of fierce people with big arms, round waist and face rushed out and put a knife directly on your neck.


    I have rehearsed the lines of begging for mercy and the posture of kneeling in my mind. As a result, what the other party said was not robbery, but asking for directions.


    "You mean old Chu. He did work here before, but then the Maybach had an accident and old Chu disappeared."


    "Have you ever worked with his colleagues?"


    "Not only colleagues, we have a good relationship. We used to drink a little wine together."


    The middle-aged man suddenly looked at Chu Zihang and wondered, "a little like, are you the son of old Chu?"


    Chu Zihang nodded. "Does uncle know what my father left here?"


    The middle-aged man is obviously a veteran in the workplace and is very good at getting close to him. "Nephew, you can ask the right person, but uncle, I have to say something to you. After Lao Chu has been away for so many years, you want to find the relics. Thanks to the seizure of the group, the factories have stopped and no new people have entered, and Lao Chu''s rooms are still kept."


    Chu Zihang increasingly felt that his mistake was too big. He didn''t risk sneaking into the sealed factory to search. He asked, "dad lives here?"


    "Yes, he can''t afford a house with that salary. When he gets divorced, he can only live in the factory. This leaves him a single dormitory. I haven''t moved anything."


    Chu Zihang was disappointed by the middle-aged man''s words. He didn''t expect his father to live so hard after the divorce. Obviously, he was always in high spirits every time he drove Maybach to pick him up.


    As soon as he thought of his father driving during the day and spending the day alone in the factory cabin at night, he finally took the time to see his son. He didn''t give his father a good face. The more he thought about it, the more he felt remorse.


    "Please uncle take me to see."


    Chu Zihang said politely.


    "Come with me, but say it in advance. I haven''t cleaned it for many years. It''s estimated that there is a lot of ash. Don''t mind."


    The middle-aged man and Chu Tianjiao are just fair weather friends in the workplace. They are not kind enough to often help the dead clean their rooms.


    He found the key and led the crowd through the long corridor.


    He is a talkative man and wants to say something about Lao Chu. For example, he really thinks Lao Chu is miserable. After walking for so many years, no one comes to the factory to see. It seems that no one cares about death. It''s really miserable for people to get involved in this job, but he can''t say this in front of each other''s son.


    The door opens, the dust escapes, and the dusty space is displayed in front of everyone.


    The room was unexpectedly clean. A double bed, a bedside table, a writing desk and a chair, and a small refrigerator were all Chu Tianjiao''s furniture.


    Everything was placed neatly, the bedding was folded into squares, there was no garbage on the ground, and there was no instant noodle bucket. It was not like a place where a man lived alone.


    But everyone was not surprised. Qi Qi looked at Chu Zihang and said that he was worthy of his father and son. Chu Zihang lived in the dormitory alone, which was so clean and tidy.


    "Thank you, uncle. We want to stay here."


    Chu Zihang thanked that the middle-aged man was also very knowledgeable, and he still had work to deal with. He had dozed off for too long before.


    Chu Zihang walked slowly into the room. Others didn''t follow. The sound of quiet footsteps was clearly audible.


    He went to the bedside table and picked up the picture. It was a family photo.


    Chu Zihang murmured, "Dad..."

 Chapter 354

    The woman and boy in the picture look only four or five years old and expressionless. The man is wearing a white shirt and tweed pants, with a greasy head and a proud face around the woman''s waist.


    There are several invoices on the table, including eating, washing feet, pinching sauna, which shows the breath of subsistence people.


    Chu Zihang closed his eyes for a moment and opened them again. "Start looking."


    He put the family photo in his coat pocket. Now is not the time to feel. Finding what his father left is the key.


    If he was a child, he wouldn''t feel anything when he saw this house. Maybe he still felt very normal.


    But he knew who his father was, and with the principal''s advice, the room would not be so simple.


    Besides him, zero is also a master of reasoning. I believe it''s not difficult to find the clues left by his father.


    Sure enough, five minutes later, zero locked the single bed. Lu Chen lifted the bed and there was a secret door below.


    Lu Chen clasped the edge of the deformed metal door with one hand and directly removed it with violence.


    There is an iron bar below for people to go in and out.


    Chu Zihang jumped down first, Lu Chen followed, and the others waited above.


    This is a silent tacit understanding. Chu Zihang doesn''t necessarily want everyone to see his father''s "relics"


    There is a faint aroma of cigars and whisky in the room. Even after so many years, it hasn''t dispersed. Lu Chen hasn''t smoked since he met painted pear clothes. However, because he often hangs out with Caesar in the college, he also has a certain ability to appreciate these things. It can be judged that people here used to smoke the best cigars and drink the most expensive whisky.


    On the small cabinet next to the left wall is a record player. The cabinet is neatly filled with a column of vinyl records, all of which are Jazz Classics. Each is out of print collection. If you take out one, you can make a sky high price, but here it is only one of men''s collections.


    Then there are cigars. They are all made in Cuba. There is no miscellaneous brand. It seems that Chu Tianjiao is a senior cigar customer.


    There are also two rows of wine on the top of the cabinet, with the strongest Island whisky. No wonder there is such a good smell of smoke and wine over the years.


    There are all kinds of wine that Lu Chen can''t name. I don''t think it will be cheap.


    On the other side of the cabinet are all kinds of old cameras. Next to them are a full set of equipment for developing photos. At first glance, he is a senior photographer.


    There are fitness equipment in the corner. The model of dumbbell is too small in Lu Chen''s opinion, but it''s really big for others.


    These things surround the comfortable big bed in the middle, which is covered with soft Australian sheep skin.


    ܳ!


    This is Lu Chen''s idea now. He feels that Chu Zihang''s father is really coquettish. He is a top-grade coquettish man!


    Chu Zihang''s idea is surprisingly similar to that of Lu Chen. He wants to say "give me back my guilt and heartache!"


    He thought that his father lived a poor life after the divorce. He even lived in the factory and lived a hard life in that simple and narrow space.


    But it''s all fake. The next level is where dad really lives. He''s so coquettish!


    He was not short of money, but he was very disciplined in school. He used to make complaints about his speech in the middle ages.


    But his father has a complete range of records, cigars and whisky. He can enjoy it!


    Chu Zihang always thought his father was coquettish, but it was the kind of coquettish with a little cheap, not Caesar''s coquettish like an expensive Italian childe.


    The disassembled Beretta pistol is also placed on the workbench in the room. The transformation power is increased. At first glance, it is a pen from the equipment department. The warhead placed next to it is engraved with a hand carved cross. It can be burst immediately when it is shot into the enemy''s body.


    But when they looked up, they were stunned.


    There are countless red lines hanging above the big bed, crisscrossing in the air. Photos, news clippings or handwritten pieces of paper are worn on the red lines. Each piece of paper is an event. Some red lines are parallel to each other, and some red lines are entangled and knotted.


    Chu Zihang and Lu Chen''s eyes wander on the red line, and each event is a heavyweight.


    On June 30, 1908, the Tunguska explosion


    August 30, 1900, summer mourning


    On the night of December 25, 1991, on the night of the disintegration of the Soviet Union, a violent explosion occurred in the frozen tundra in the Arctic Circle and the frozen port north of verhoyansk. The fighter group going to investigate encountered the attack of mysterious creatures


    On November 7, 2002, the Greenland Sea incident


    ¡­¡­


    In the past 200 years, all major events related to the dragon clan have been hung in the air and connected like a cobweb.


    In the center of the cobweb is always the ultimate predator, where the red lines converge, and the ancient word "Nidhogg" is written in ink


    Chu Zihang imagined his father lying on the big bed covered with sheep skin for countless nights, looking up at the red line in the air and thinking about the direction of fate.


    He finally knew what the headmaster meant by the catcher. It was his father. He watched the fate of mankind.


    Dad is an alien in this city. He came to protect niederhogg''s eggs. He knows the best cigars and whisky. Elvis Presley can play photography. Dad should have been to many places and had a lot of experience.


    Dad is naturally a beast good at disguise. He can disguise himself as a yuppie in the United States, a prodigal in Europe and a Mafia in Italy. But when he came here, he disguised himself as a driver who likes to eat stewed large intestine and spicy chicken wings. No... dad seems to really like to eat stewed large intestine.


    Father and mother fell in love. Before, he never understood how a cowardly man like father caught up with his mother, but now he fully understood that it was too easy for a man who walked south and North, killed dragons and dared to kill gods to catch up with a beautiful and stupid female dancer like his mother.


    But dad is always a man licking blood with the tip of a knife. He has an important mission, or he has been aware of the hidden danger of the city. In order to guard the black king''s egg and protect him and his mother, he finally reluctantly signed the divorce agreement.


    He once asked who proposed the divorce, but neither his mother nor father answered himself. Now he understands that maybe things are not what he thinks.


    It''s not that mom dislikes dad for not making progress or making money. It''s dad''s divorce.


    He went to the pool in the corner of the room to wash photos. There was a cork on the workbench, which was full of photos with pushpins.


    It was all stolen photos, in amusement parks, shopping malls, restaurants, across the grass, across the glass, across the rain... It was myself and my mother.


    He never thought that his mother would have so many looks, such as laughter, staring eyes, loneliness, like a mother, like a girl and like a wife. Only by loving someone so much can he notice her every moment and take pictures of her beauty?


    He looked at the words on the corkboard and missed them all.


    Chu Zihang pursed his lips and muttered, "you can''t go."


    Father deer is also very kind to him and his mother, but what kind of man can compare with his father''s charm?


    He didn''t understand why his father disguised so deeply. It was clear that he could make himself and his mother live a better life, so that his mother wouldn''t have so much resentment.


    Did you decide to leave the moment you gave birth to me with your mother?


    That''s why I pretend to be so cowardly and make it easy for my mother to accept divorce?


    He knew that his father was far away from himself and his mother, maybe it was a kind of protection, but he was hard to calm down after all.


    But what he can''t accept most is... The day when his father is away.


    "Your father is great."


    Lu Chen sighed that everyone has different views. If Lu Mingfei comes down, he may feel so lonely and awesome.


    But Lu Chen simply felt that Chu Tianjiao was great. Although perhaps the treatment of the family was not the best solution, he didn''t starve Su Xiaoyan''s mother and daughter. He retreated bravely at the right time.


    It''s unimaginable to love someone but let go.


    The facts have proved that Chu Tianjiao may have done nothing wrong. If his family meets Odin when they are together, I''m afraid the result will be worse. Su Xiaoyan is not a hybrid, far worse than Chu Zihang, and has a great probability of death.


    Chu Tianjiao wants to be a good husband and father, but he is a catcher.


    He had made so many promises to that woman, but he was forced to smash them one by one by his mission. Seeing these things, Lu Chen was so serious about killing dragons in the world.


    Perhaps because Chu Tianjiao knows too much, he knows that there is no end of eggs under the cover of the nest. He can''t selfishly give up his mission. The day he left was not to watch the black king''s eggs, but to watch his wife and children.


    He became a catcher on another level. Although Su Xiaoyan would complain and Chu Zihang would not understand, he left.


    Chu Zihang sat on the big bed covered with sheep skin for a long time.


    It turned out that Dad loved himself and his mother so much, but the prediction at the end still crushed the invincible man


    But now it''s different.


    Chu Zihang''s dazzling golden pupils lit up, "brother Lu, look at the box and I''ll look for other clues."


    If anything, he can wait until he sees his father.


    This dragon killing mission no longer needs dad to bear. He will resist the new mission... Together with brother Lu.


    Lu Chen took over the black card thrown by Chu Zihang and placed a silver box under the workbench. The box was printed with the semi decadent world tree emblem. It was produced by the equipment department of the college to place equipment.


    He scratched a black card through the slot at the seal of the box. The box opened with a snap. Lu Chen was slightly disappointed by the things lying inside. There were Beretta 92F pistol, American made m4super90 tactical shotgun, Israeli made UZ submachine gun... And various caliber alchemical bullets.


    It''s a small arsenal, but Lu Chen is not interested. In his opinion, these things are small toys.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang groped around the room and found nothing useful to find Chu Tianjiao.


    Didn''t this man leave any behind?


    Obviously, he knew he was on a mission that could die at any time, but he didn''t even leave a last word for his family. At least he should leave some messages to the college, such as "don''t be my son in HOHO".


    According to what they see here, Chu Tianjiao should be a super elite of the executive department. How can people like him do things carelessly?


    Chu Zihang rummaged and finally stopped in front of the cork board and looked at the photos held by the pushpin. He hesitated and took down one of the photos.


    There are words on the back of the photo, like a diary, describing the day when Dad took this photo, but most of them are words to express his thoughts.


    Chu Zihang sighed and was not disappointed. He took down the photos on the cork one by one until he took the rare picture of a little boy alone.


    He turned the photo over. It was full of small characters, which was not the same category as those literary love words before!


    "Oh, the person who sees the content behind this photo should be my son. If you''re not, why do you peek at other people''s privacy? It''s my son who peeks at my privacy!"


    Chu Zihang twitched at the corners of his mouth. This was the old man he knew, with a little immorality.


    But he also raised his spirits. There may be a message from his father behind this picture.


    "Zihang, if you see this picture, maybe my task has failed, and the damn angre old thief has included you in the college!"


    "I don''t know what an excellent Commissioner you are now. Well, after all, you are the seed of my old Chu family. Is excellence normal..."


    As always, I am inexplicably confident, but my father actually has the capital of pride.


    "Of course, you may not be Zihang, but after all, since you see it, it means that you should be from the college. You should immediately find someone to replace me and find the box. That thing has been kept by the secret party for a hundred years, but you can''t lose it in the interim."


    "I may have died or become a dead waiter. If you have found my body, don''t send it home, and don''t tell my son and wife that they should live a peaceful life."


    "If you can''t find my body, I''m either blasted into slag or missing. When I had decayed teeth, I implanted a transmitter into my teeth. The receiver is inside the second floor of the wine cabinet. You can find the clue of the box through that. Remember, be sure to get the box back!"


    This "suicide note" is very short, with a little cynicism, but in the end, dad still cares about the box.


    He put a transmitter on himself, but he didn''t mention saving him in the past. In his opinion, the mission is far more important than his own life.


    But... Dad, it''s really me who saw this suicide note. I''m not interested in that box. I just want to find you.


    "Brother Lu, I found a clue. Dad left the transmitter! It''s on the second floor of the wine cabinet. Open it directly."


    Chu Zihang said, there are mostly secret doors, but they don''t have to look for them so carefully.


    Lu Chen took the wine down when he heard the speech. He put his hand into the partition behind him. After pulling it out, there was a square display screen hidden inside.


    "It seems that your father still has a backhand."


    Lu Chen just thought, how can people like Chu Tianjiao be unprepared.


    He took out the instrument, found the start button on it, pressed it, and there was no response


    Chu Zihang came and took over the instrument and checked it. He was a little nervous. He encouraged it twice and breathed a sigh of relief. "It should just be that there is no electricity. Just charge it."


    This thing is common to the charging socket of the mobile phone. Chu Zihang had seen it in the house before. After finding it, it was powered on, and the display screen of the instrument really lit up.


    "Where is the transmitter? Odin should find it?"


    Lu Chen has no confidence. He thinks that unless the transmitter is buried in his body, it''s easy to find. Chu Tianjiao seems to have changed all his clothes.


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "The probability of discovery is very small. From the experience of drawing pear clothes, Odin is not omniscient. He will miss what he can''t see, and his father''s transmitter is in the fashion of tooth decay surgery, inside."


    Lu Chen wondered, "will S-class mixed race still have tooth decay?"


    Chu Zihang explained: "I also have tooth decay. It may be a genetic factor. I did it before..."


    At this point, he paused and suddenly remembered that he had had tooth decay surgery. When he was lying in bed under anesthesia, he couldn''t see how the doctor tampered in his mouth due to the angle. Would he also be equipped with a transmitter?


    When the instrument is turned on, it shows a world map. There is a conspicuous red dot at a position, which flashes once every few seconds, indicating that the signal is transmitted intermittently.


    "There''s a signal!"


    Chu Zihang clenched his left hand on one side and couldn''t hide his excitement. He didn''t expect this signal tracking before.


    Because even if Odin didn''t find out, the transmitter may be dead after so many years.


    Now it seems that the transmitter must be produced by the equipment department with good quality!


    "It seems that we still have to go north..."


    Lu Chen looked at the position of his eyes and felt some emotion.


    "In the northeast of Siberia, it seems to be moving."


    Chu Zihang frowned slightly and didn''t understand what his father was doing there. He thought his father was the current "gatekeeper" in Nibelungen of the city


    Either they can''t find anyone because of Nibelungen''s isolation signal, or dad should be here, but he went to the North Pole.


    "Is this going back to Avalon?"


    Lu Chen pondered that it was reasonable for Odin to let Chu Tianjiao steal the knife and return to his hometown.


    "Unlike, this is not the direction to Greenland. There are only vast ice sheets on this route."


    Chu Zihang felt something was wrong, but he put away the transmitter first and was ready to go up with Lu Chen first. Everyone was waiting for them.


    They jumped to the simple room on the upper floor, and everyone gathered their eyes.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xia Mi asked with interest. She is full of energy now.


    After helping her for the first time, my stupid brother is in a state of being half bought off. She has released herself recently.


    The so-called help in the end, send the Buddha to the west, she felt that don''t find yourself in the battle. It was OK to open a door when she met Nibelungen on the road.


    In this way, it will be much safer when you are ready to uncover your identity.

 Chapter 355

    "Dad left the transmitter to locate him, but his current position is a little strange."


    Chu Zihang took out the tracking instrument. There was fast charging technology, and the electricity on it was enough to display for a while.


    "Northeast Siberia? That''s the permafrost, isn''t it? Where does your father go and do what?"


    Xia Mi also wondered. She also thought Chu Tianjiao should go back to Avalon.


    With her brother''s experience of opening the door last time, they have actually been able to locate Avalon''s channel. Together with her brother, she can wear it back directly from Nibelungen under the Beijing subway.


    If Chu Tianjiao goes back to Avalon, they are easy to find, but what do they do when they go to the ice sheet?


    Zero looked at the location on the map and thought that it was not far from black swan port.


    "Godzilla, can we go to the north pole by sledge?"


    The focus of drawing pear clothes is always strange. She made ice mats in Atlantis last time, but she is still interested in sledding.


    "Of course, the Alaskans there are very cute."


    Lu Chen nodded. As long as he was interested in painting pear clothes, he would be satisfied.


    "This time it''s a little far away, and brother Lu wants to hide our identity, so we can''t let the college provide equipment. Chasing in the Arctic requires a lot of equipment."


    Chu Zihang thought slightly, "younger martial sister, are you still going?"


    If saving brother Lu is for the future of all mankind, and everyone has a good relationship with brother Lu before, saving his father is his private affair.


    There is a certain risk to go to the north pole, and there is also a risk to fight with my father. After all, the time with Odin mask is zero, and the speed is terrible to think about.


    Even if you can''t take brother Lu, you can find a weak one to kill.


    Lu Ming didn''t want to stop talking. He said in his heart, elder martial brother Chu, why did you just ask "younger martial sister", which automatically ignored me and finger!?


    In essence, he didn''t want to take risks, but elder martial brother Chu didn''t seem to give him a step down. At this time, he said he wanted to quit, which seemed too counseling.


    But is he really afraid of danger?


    He couldn''t tell. He always felt a strange feeling in his heart, like a voice saying that he couldn''t go to Siberia.


    Zero looked at the red dot on the map and its position was different every time it flickered. It seemed that she was turning around in the cycle. She didn''t answer Chu Zihang''s question, but said, "Chu Tianjiao should be looking for something. He doesn''t have a specific destination."


    Everyone looked at zero. She pointed to the screen and explained: "several position changes have gone back, and obvious changes can be seen on the big map. Obviously, his speed is very fast. Between the round trip, he can only be looking for something or somewhere."


    Painted pear clothes looked at zero in admiration. She always thought zero was so smart. Anyway, she never missed her homework of copying zero, "can we hurry to find him?"


    Chu Zihang pondered a little, "anyway, we have to rush there first. If you feel dangerous, you can stay in China and play low-key for a period of time."


    Xia Mi first raised his hand, "go, I haven''t played on the ice field yet."


    Zero face expressionless, "the place where I live is very cold, cold is not a problem."


    Even finger didn''t sell advice this time. "I''ve followed here. Of course, I have to witness it. There''s younger martial brother Lu anyway."


    Lu Mingfei saw that everyone had voted one by one. If he counseled, he would become the only one who ran away, so he could only bite his teeth, "of course! How can we fight without a wet nurse!"


    He is also very clear about his position now. It is impossible to kill Sifang like brother Lu, but as a wet nurse, he is still very qualified. If you don''t see him, the hospital will hire him at a high price.


    "Well, trim it a little, and we''ll start tonight."


    Chu Zihang said, looking at Lu Chen again, "I just want to wrong brother Xialu."


    Lu Chen smiled. He knew what Chu Zihang meant. He was a black family. He was a black family everywhere. If he didn''t want some people in the college to know he came back, he could only run for fitness again.


    "I''ll have a good meal later. I''m not full at your house at noon. After eating, I''ll go on my way."


    The journey was far away. He decided to start first and finish it at one go. In the middle, his "oil" was exhausted and he could stop to eat and replenish it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, 9 p.m.


    Siberia, black swan harbor.


    The cold wind rolled snow through the broken and scorched ruins. The wind roaring in the dark was like the whisper of the dead.


    Twenty kilometers to the south, there are two rows of huge sleds. On one side, there are three girls with goggles and cold suits, and on the other side, there are three men. Lu Mingfei is sandwiched between Chu Zihang and finger, with men on the left and right.


    The sledge glides over the ice field at a high speed, just like a super car. If the Inuit people living in the local area see it, they may call it hell. They want to catch up and ask what kind of Alaska can be so fierce.


    At this time, of course, Alaska is not pulling the car. It is a fiercer beast than Alaska, Lu Chen beast.


    "Godzilla runs so fast."


    Painted pear clothes smiled on her side. She couldn''t speak in the wind, or she would eat a mouthful of wind and snow.


    When she first arrived in the north, she also took an Alaskan sled and happily rolled up a big furry dog.


    But when they set out, these loyal big dogs were not enough to see. They were not only slow, but also not lasting.


    In addition, they know that they are looking for Chu Tianjiao this time. These big dogs can''t survive with them.


    So Lu Chen consciously undertook the work of pulling. Chu Zihang wanted to come down and share it, but Lu Chen felt that it would be effortless to pull the car. Chu Zihang would greatly affect his physical strength and be in trouble in battle.


    After running for a while, Lu Chen stopped. They arrived at the destination of temporary rest, black swan port.


    Chu Zihang got off, took out the signal receiver and looked at his father''s position. "There are about 600 kilometers left. If we hurry fast enough tonight, we should be able to rest in that town."


    Of course, they are not foolhardy to plunge into the ice field to find people. Everyone''s physical strength and spirit are limited. They have been flying around in the ice and snow these two days. They always have to rest and go to find their father tomorrow while they are rare in the daytime.


    After running for several hours, Lu Chen was actually fine, but Lu Mingfei was freezing into a fool.


    Because they came to Siberia to find someone without the support of the college, of course, the equipment was not so good. Lu Mingfei was wearing his previous black combat suit. He was not too cold, but the cold wind was too cold.


    "Younger martial brother, your physique is not good. You need to practice more."


    Lu Chen patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. He didn''t mean to complain. It''s better to have a rest. He was also a little thirsty.


    Painted pear clothes stood in front of the ruins of the black port and shivered inexplicably. It seems that this place is very unknown.


    Zero was the last one to get off. She sat on the sleigh, slightly turned her head and looked at the ruins. The golden hair exposed under her woolen hat flew in the cold wind, with a long memory.


    Painted pear clothes walked towards the ruins, wanted to explore, but was caught by a warm big hand.


    Lu Chen pulled the painted pear clothes. "It''s very dirty inside. We''ll take a break and go."


    After the investigation, the execution department took a lot of samples, but many things remained, such as those damaged embryo culture dishes.


    Despite the suspicion of deception and concealment, he doesn''t want Hua Liyi to know some cruel things. She just needs to see the beauty of the world and smile.


    She doesn''t have to be sad or angry, because she has suffered for her.


    "Then Godzilla should eat more ~"


    Painted pear clothes didn''t ask why, and nodded cleverly. Godzilla has always been the best for herself.


    Lu Chen took Hua Liyi back to the camp. They chose to rest here because there were basically no buildings after crossing a certain line.


    Although it is in ruins, there are still high walls to keep out the wind.


    Chu Zihang lit a bonfire to help everyone heat hot cans. Xia Mi even brought a pot to melt the clean snow on the ground and prepare a pot of hot soup.


    Lu Mingfei said that if the couple were in the wild, they would definitely live well. One cook well and the other heat well.


    He stamped his feet on the ground, moved his body, waited for the cans to heat up and walked around the camp.


    Suddenly saw zero squatting not far away, looking at something by the light of the fire, which aroused his curiosity.


    After approaching, he found that there was a half withered poppy on the ground in front of zero. It was a miracle. It was clear that the land had no vitality. Now it was still approaching winter, the coldest season of the year.


    That poppy flower seems to bring tiny vitality to this dead land, like the last "spring" in the cold winter, pregnant with hope.


    But it doesn''t seem to live for a few days.


    "Do you like flowers?"


    Lu Mingfei asked curiously. He always thought zero was the kind of girl who would be happier to receive a screw toolbox than to receive flowers.


    Zero is looking at the poppy, distracted, interrupted by Lu Mingfei and nodded slowly.


    Everything was like a reincarnation. She came back here again, and there was still a rare poppy.


    She was once compared by the doctor to a girl like a poppy. It was the spring in black swan harbor. The ghoul set fire to everyone cruelly.


    She and No. 0 ran out of the fire. To this day, she still remembers the fire behind that day.


    She made a promise with the other party. As long as she was still useful, No. 0 would not abandon herself.


    Now the ghoul finally died, but she still didn''t feel that she ran out of the fire and out of the ghost harbor.


    "It''s a miracle, but it still seems to wither."


    Lu Mingfei looked at the poppies on the ground and felt a little sorry.


    Zero got up silently, "the flowers will always wither."


    After that, she went back to the campfire and stopped talking to Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Mingfei is at a loss. He doesn''t know what he said wrong. Zero doesn''t seem very happy.


    After resting for more than half an hour, Lu Chen took the people on the road again. About three hours later, the earth was shrouded in deeper darkness, and only the faint stars and half moon flickered.


    According to the direction pointed out by Chu Zihang, they arrived at the destination where they camped tonight.


    To explore the Arctic, they naturally prepare warm sleeping bags and high-quality tents, but because there are girls and suitable places, they will not choose to spend the night in the wild.


    The nuclear power furnace under the secret town finally didn''t detonate, which made Chu Zihang feel very strange, because it was obviously the woman who fought with him who started the "self destruction procedure" below in order to eliminate the evidence.


    But in the end, for some unknown reason, the nuclear power furnace seemed to be affected by some force and failed to detonate successfully. Chu Zihang was also a false alarm at that time.


    Because he was fighting with that woman, he ran out much slower. If there was a nuclear explosion at that time, he might die.


    Originally, he should have investigated what happened underground at that time, but he was eager to chase the woman, so he put it aside for the time being. Unexpectedly, he encountered a second generation. He released Rhine and slept until brother Lu disappeared.


    The heating system in the town is still perfect. Even if you don''t enter the house, when you come to the town, everyone feels that the temperature has increased by about 10 degrees.


    This is Lu Chen''s real destination. It''s important to find Chu Tianjiao, but there are many secrets in this town. He wants to see what happened to the place where the so-called king of the sky and the wind stayed.


    It''s also inexplicably nervous to come to this city. This is the real place to study. Herzog was not qualified to intervene in the top secret place in those years.


    What she never thought was that the black snake she had seen was imprisoned here.


    After the people settled down, Xia Mi continued to prepare for the supper and painted pear clothes to help. Lu Mingfei and finger explored in the nearby houses.


    "Brother Chu, do you remember where the underground prison is? Go and have a look again. Since the college said that it had found the whereabouts of the king of the sky and the wind, we should make preparations early."


    Lu Chen didn''t mean to help cook. He would only have a simple field barbecue because he was not picky about food.


    "Everyone rest here. If there is an accident, please draw pear clothes to give an early warning."


    Chu Zihang reminded everyone that this should be the territory of the mixed race monarch organization, and we can''t relax too much.


    After that, he opened the door and prepared to take brother landing to the ground.


    But at this time zero suddenly stood up, "I''m going too."


    Lu Chen looked at him suspiciously. "Then follow me and brother Chu."


    He remembered that zero was born in Russia, and according to the college''s investigation, the base was built by the former Soviet Union. She may also know the secret of this place.


    Chu Zihang leads Lu Chen and zero to a building. After entering, it is a passage.


    The passage is tortuous and wet, layers down. It is very rough, but it is plastered with thick cement. It looks like a solid foundation. Warning signs are nailed at the corners of the foundation.


    "Unauthorized persons will be killed."


    Zero translation, it''s Russian.


    "Before, there were many infrared induction machine guns on it, which were blown up by Jun Yan."


    Chu Zihang lightly explained that after evolution, he had a very detailed control over Jun Yan.


    The passage is downward, and the depth is estimated to be more than ten floors, just like an ancient air raid shelter.


    The sound of several people''s boots on the ground echoed, and they came to a huge open space.


    Walking on the concrete trestle, there is deep darkness on both sides and the sound of howling cold wind above, because a big hole has been opened.


    Ten meters away from both sides of Chu Zihang, Jun Yan lit up, just like two high-power searchlights, illuminating the whole space.


    Standing on the trestle, Lu Chen looked down and saw a circular space like a gladiator below. There was a broken heavy iron chain on the ground, many scattered black scales and dried up black blood.


    Zero suddenly felt a little worried. She always felt that the black snake was her first friend, but it turned out that when she didn''t know, the black snake had been trapped in the dark underground, living without dignity like an animal.


    She could not distinguish reality from illusion for a moment. When she thought the black snake was the fantasy of her dream, No. 0 made the black snake appear at the final moment of their escape. At that time, the black snake also had wings behind it and crashed several fighter planes.


    But according to the report of the college, the black snake should be imprisoned here all the time. What did she see?


    Even when Lu Chen saw the scene, he was a little confused, "can this thing tie the ancient dragon? Even a first generation species?"


    He jumped down, picked up the iron chain, held both ends with both hands, and made a slight force. The sound of breaking sounded, "at most 20 or 30 tons of force will break. Even without considering power, brute force should be able to break away."


    Chu Zihang also jumped down. Only he was dazed on the trestle... More than ten meters high, she couldn''t jump.


    "The black snake has no wings and legs, and even the back half of the body has completely died. There is only an ancient bronze spine, so it looks like a huge black snake, but in fact, it was cut like this. It should have been a mighty dragon."


    He picked up the chain and easily fused one with Jun Yan, "and it''s like a body without soul. He doesn''t have any power, and he may have brute force, but in his disabled state, it''s also difficult to break away from the chain, or he doesn''t know he''s imprisoned, but just crawls around unconsciously."


    "It sounds sad. Could his unconsciousness be due to pontine division?"


    Lu Chen remembered Xia Mi''s dialogue with himself.


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "He has indeed been operated on, but I don''t think this is the reason for his complete dementia. I''ve heard brother Lu say about brother yuan''s family. After the operation, they will be affected by the bangs and may split their personality, but... They haven''t become dementia."


    Lu Chen realized the blind spot he hadn''t noticed before, "that is to say, he really... Lost his soul?"


    "I can only think so. I don''t think human surgery can completely control the primary species and let them be slaughtered. Just like brother Lu, if you let brother yuan learn blood burst and control their own blood in detail, you can repair hidden brain diseases. How can the Dragon King not do it?"


    Chu Zihang continued to analyze: "so there should be another secret in the snow. At that time, she saw the black snake. The black snake flew away from above. It was a cement layer more than 60 meters thick. Brother Lu, even you can''t hit it at one time, but you see... The section is as smooth as a mirror."


    He pointed up to the big round hole, which was like being cut by a sharp knife and removing the whole rock stratum.


    Lu Chen looked around and thought about the scene outside, "there is no gravel..."


    "He should have used some kind of spirit to cut and smash the rock above directly from the molecular level. The dust has been dispersed by the strong wind. Of course, there is no gravel outside."


    Speaking of this, Chu Zihang''s expression was also dignified. He felt that it was a dangerous ability.


    "I''ve heard that the king of the sky and the wind is the most mysterious. Maybe the next fight will be more interesting."


    Lu Chen is not afraid. The stronger his opponent is, the more excited he is.


    At this time, Chu Zihang''s face suddenly changed again and took out the signal receiving instrument from his pocket. At this time, the instrument was shaking wildly.


    The red dots above are approaching their position quickly!

 Chapter 356

    Bang Dang¡ª¡ª


    The door of the warm cabin was suddenly knocked open. Lu Mingfei, who was watching the new Japanese Dragon cutting biography with his mobile phone, was scared and almost threw his mobile phone into Xia Mi''s pot.


    He is not a waste wood who only thinks about entertainment in such a serious task. He just thinks that if Odin dies, will the new novel written by the God himself disappear and change back? He should write it down before Odin is hacked to death by senior brother Lu.


    He turned his head and looked at the serious looking three people at the door, "elder martial brother Lu, what''s the matter?"


    You guys seem to be attacked by the Dragon King!


    "You stay in the house and don''t leave the painted pear clothes."


    Lu Chen told him to go to the wall and mention regicide. He looked at the painted pear clothes, "good, I''ll come back later."


    He doesn''t want to fight with Chu Tianjiao. The trial of painted pear clothes can''t lock such a high-speed and dexterous target. It''s also easy to be attacked by Chu Tianjiao. Besides... The trial will kill or hurt people.


    As for others, it''s even worse. Lu Chen feels that Chu Tianjiao is definitely a child.


    Lu Chen felt that Chu Zihang''s words were a little cumbersome, but after all, he was brother Chu''s father. Chu Zihang would not let him go.


    "I''ll protect everyone ~"


    Hua Liyi nodded cleverly. Of course, she knew that Godzilla didn''t mean to let everyone protect themselves, but she protected everyone.


    In the face of the super fast enemy, their hut with only a narrow entrance is obviously a better defensive position. Even if Chu Tianjiao chooses to make a surprise attack around the back, he can respond to a head-on blow whether he comes in through the door or through the window.


    Chu Zihang can understand this. Everyone is here to help, but there is no reason to stand and be beaten to death.


    The only person who has the strength to consider catching alive is brother Lu.


    Lu Chen nodded, took the signal receiving instrument from Chu Zihang and looked at the target above his eyes.


    Judging from the distance, Chu Tianjiao is approaching this way at a speed of 200 meters per second.


    No wonder the headmaster will lose in an instant. Perhaps Chu Tianjiao doesn''t wear a mask. The headmaster can hang up this younger generation to fight. But now Chu Tianjiao wears Odin''s top mask and his full attributes have been improved by 20 points. Moreover, according to his previous experience, wearing a mask for a long time will strengthen his blood lineage.


    Chu Tianjiao''s moving speed can reach 200 meters per second. With zero time, even if he can only slow down ten times, it is difficult for the headmaster to beat him in speed. During the war, the other side is almost standing still and being beaten.


    Lu Chen talked with the headmaster about speed. The headmaster frankly said that he can slow down the time by 50 times at most. His starting speed can reach 12 meters per second at most. The relative speed in the field is 600 meters per second. If blood is violent, it can climb to 1000 meters per second at most, but there is a natural gap with Chu Tianjiao.


    Speed is not calculated in proportion, not one to two. If there is a difference of one kilometer per second (the actual gap is explained in detail in the next chapter), the winner will be determined in an instant. Moreover, the headmaster had no time to burst blood at that time. After all, he still suffered from the failure of basic speed. If the headmaster is stronger, the result may be different.


    What surprised Lu Chen at this time was that Chu Tianjiao was like an impatient hunter who found his prey. Why was he so eager to rush here?


    "Have we been found?"


    Finger frowned slightly and thought, and he was not in the mood to be funny when he was so serious.


    Lu Chen looks at the signal receiver. Chu Tianjiao will arrive in about two minutes. They still have some time.


    "He should take the task given to him by Odin. He is looking for something or people in the Arctic. He can''t wait for us."


    Zero calm analysis, "there is only one possibility that he is aware of a higher priority... Goal."


    "More important tasks?"


    Chu Zihang''s mind was in a mess at this time. The closer he was to meet his father, the more chaotic his mood was. He should have noticed the abnormality earlier than zero.


    "Among us, there are people Chu Tianjiao wants to kill, or Odin wants to kill."


    In the latter sentence, the word "person" is removed.


    At this time, Xia MI, who was stirring the pot with a spoon, paused. She had been trying to keep calm before, but she was singled out by zero, so she was not calm.


    "Maybe I sensed my baby son and wanted to see him?"


    Xia Mi hesitated to analyze.


    She knew who Chu Tianjiao was looking for. Her goal was herself, the king of the earth and mountains.


    Odin always wanted to kill her and her stupid brother, so she left the city for the background after the anti reconnaissance failed.


    In Nibelungen of fenrier, she is absolutely safe. Although Odin is strong, she is not as good as their brother and sister in "prying the door".


    Odin couldn''t lock her position before, but she finally made a mistake.


    She shouldn''t... Go to Avalon with Hua Liyi to find Lu Chen.


    Avalon left a mark on her body. Even if she washed it away, there was still a "taste". At a certain distance, Odin or Chu Tianjiao in the state of divine servant can definitely find it!


    Chu Zihang frowned and shook his head. "If Dad remembered me, it wouldn''t be like this now."


    Zero said tentatively, "he is looking for the Dragon King, the king of the earth and mountains. That may be the target he wants to kill."


    This sentence of zero really made Xia Mi''s heart break. He said that you can guess in your heart. Didn''t you see senior brother Lu doubt or take the initiative to say it.


    If you say that, will you let the Dragon live?


    Chu Zihang glanced at a girl holding a spoon. "It''s strange that Abdullah should also be the Dragon King, but he was used by Odin to fill brother Lu''s vacancy. Why didn''t Odin kill him?"


    No one opened his mouth to answer his question. Odin should never die with the Dragon Kings. Why did he control Abdullah as a chess piece but not kill him?


    Only Xia Mi knows the reason why Odin wants to kill her and her brother. The awakening of the king of the sky and the wind can help Odin find the real nirvana of the black king. Even if the two monarchs devour and integrate with each other, they are not afraid with Odin''s special power and ganganir.


    The king of sky and wind is the strongest Assassin King among the four monarchs. One of the "villains" beheaded the black king Nidhogg. No one or dragon can be faster than all the kings of sky and wind, but the weakness of the king of sky and wind is also obvious.


    In the game terms of Lu Chen and drawing pear clothes, the king of the sky and wind... Is very crisp.


    The real gungnier is an artifact that will definitely hit. If the other three Dragon Kings are all finished, they can fight hard, but the king of the sky and the wind... Can''t carry it.


    That''s why Odin was relieved to revive the king of the sky and wind. The reason to kill her and her stupid brother was simpler.


    Although Xia Mi consciously feels a little "shame of the dragon family" in her recent actions, she previously thought that as long as she integrated with her stupid brother, she would not be afraid of Odin at all, which is not self consolation.


    Among the four monarchs, the strongest one is the God of death, Haila.


    You know, no matter what, everyone is still on... Earth.


    Haila, the God of death, is almost omnipotent. There is no obvious weakness. He has strong individual strength, "high attack and high defense, high blood thickness", and is also a super summoner.


    Xia MI is completely confident. In front of her undead army after evolution, Odin''s Yingling Hall... Is her brother.


    Gungnier was not afraid of her. She could not die if she ate a spear, and Odin had no move.


    All things are balanced. Among the separated twins, the king of the earth and the king of the mountain seem to be weaker than other Dragon Kings, but when they merge, they are the strongest!


    That''s why Odin wants to eliminate her hidden danger first. She won''t let her stupid brother go out. What she was afraid of before was not the secret party and mixed race, but Odin.


    Now


    "Never mind him. Brother Chu, stay in front of the door. He''s coming."


    Lu Chen turned and walked out of the door. He didn''t care who was the king of the earth and the mountains. He didn''t dare to explode when he got along with others. Anyway, he was his own "man" now


    He stood in the cold wind with regicide, and the sun rose slowly in the night.


    That''s Chu Zihang''s Jun Yan. He doesn''t know whether his father wearing a mask can see things clearly in the dark, but brother Lu will be affected more or less.


    As long as the environment is fair, he believes brother Lu will not lose to anyone.


    The king''s flame hangs high in the air, like a floating torch in the strong wind. The wind and snow pass through it and turn into rising water mist.


    Lu Chen stood in the middle of the road and looked at the signal receiver in his hand. His red and gold eyes were like lava flowing.


    He didn''t have to go out to fight Chu Tianjiao on the ice field. The ground was too slippery. Many of them were just a few meters thick ice. He had learned a lesson when fighting with Hydra.


    That kind of fighting place affected his speed and strength, but had little impact on Chu Tianjiao.


    Because the essence of time zero is to slow down time, and he depends on his own strength and speed.


    This is a serious battle. Chu Tianjiao had better throw himself into the net. However, this is a good battlefield in the Arctic.


    Twenty kilometers, fifteen kilometers, ten kilometers


    There was still time. Lu Chen took off his coat and threw it to Chu Zihang with the signal receiver, revealing his strong upper body in the ice and snow.


    Chu Zihang was surprised to find that brother Lu was wearing only this coat!


    Lu Chen spits out a hot steam in the wind and snow. He is not an exposure maniac, but he runs over and finds that he forgot to bring cash. The coat is still smooth for him. He can only double it back to the vendor after he cuts Odin to death.


    And he thinks he is very frugal. Anyway, his clothes are going to be broken. Let''s spread the goods on the ground.


    Chu Zi is behind Lu Chen. It is the first time he has observed brother Lu''s blood burst in such detail.


    On the back of the muscle Qiu knot like a ferocious ghost face, there were dense thread like fluff, followed by black scales.


    Black bone spurs reflecting faint light appeared at the elbow joint. With brother Lu''s breathing, he retracted and released freely. The pair of boots that had long been broken because of running at a high speed were propped up by sharp claws. The five fingers covered with black scales exerted force, and the sharp claws embedded into the ground like an iron wall.


    Then, he saw brother Lu''s muscles suddenly swell, and the black scales seemed to be moaning, struggling to wrap the rising body.


    A lot of red and gold fog rose from brother Lu and was blown by the strong wind. It was like a high-power steam engine.


    But this lasted only a few seconds. He saw brother Lu''s body slightly lowered and clenched his teeth. A large amount of steam gushed out, making a beep similar to the sound of a whistle. The deep black scale was stained with the streamer of gold texture. Under the light of the king''s flame, it was like a demon God born of bathing fire.


    The muscles bulged further, and the black scale finally couldn''t bear the expansion of the body''s strength and burst, but there was no blood flowing out, because he had amazing heat. Once the blood was separated from the body, it was instantly turned into steam by high temperature.


    The red and golden fog disappeared and turned into endless red. The previous red fog rose several times, just like wolf smoke.


    "This is... Brother Lu''s peak now..."


    Chu Zihang murmured. He slept too long. It was the first time he saw brother Lu like this.


    There was no need to fight or move at all. He just stood behind each other and could feel the pressure like a mountain. He couldn''t imagine what kind of frenzy Lu Chen was facing.


    Finger, who peeped out of the window, was also tucking away repeatedly. "Why, how long has it been like a monster to make complaints about the dragon''s destruction?"


    Xia Mi stood not far from the bed. She finally knew how EGIL died.


    She felt more and more that painting pear clothes was really accurate. She had a good nickname. Godzilla''s name was also good. It was a monster among monsters... The king of monsters!


    When the other party is in this state, she can confidently say that even if it is unarmed, it only needs one move to kill herself


    But now she was surprisingly not afraid, because Lu Chen was not in full swing to kill himself and his brother. He stood outside and protected himself in disguise.


    Oh... Odin, is Chu Tianjiao wearing a mask? He wants to kill me, isn''t he?


    Let''s defeat the big monster outside the door first.


    "Four kilometers, three kilometers..."


    Chu Zihang took the instrument to count. Although he thought brother Lu could lock his father for the first time, he still did what he could do.


    "Two kilometers, one kilometer..."


    When the reading came here, Chu Zihang was suddenly stunned, "... Two kilometers... Three kilometers..."


    When Dad reached a certain distance, he didn''t go forward and began to retreat!


    Lu Chen pressed down the killing intention brought by the fourth degree of blood burst, grinning with a ferocious smile, "want to run? It''s too late!"


    As the words fell, Chu Zihang felt the violent tremor of the earth, the cement layer burst out huge lotus, and the gravel flew up to 100 meters high, like a shotgun.


    The smoke and red fog are intertwined and dispersed by the strong wind sweeping forward, and the harsh sound explosion shocks people''s eardrums.


    Even now Chu Zihang can''t catch brother Lu''s figure at all. He can only see a red streamer in the dark, and the fog gradually dissipates, as if no one had ever been here.


    He should have caught up, but he was embarrassed to find that he couldn''t get in at all in the duel between the speeders.


    "Elder martial brother Chu... Do you want to come in and have some soup? Xia Mi''s cooking is delicious."


    Painted pear clothes shouted to Chu Zihang through the window.


    Chu Zihang''s warm blood was suddenly extinguished. He smiled at himself. Why should he compete so hard? Brother Lu would be distracted if his father attacked him with brother Lu.


    He just needs to... Trust brother Lu.


    "Here we are."


    After that, he extinguished the Jun Yan above, pushed the door and walked into the hut. Xia Mi had already filled the soup.


    On the other side, on the ice field, Lu Chenzheng was chasing the figure in front.


    The people in front were wearing old clothes like shroud, with long silver boxes on their backs, leaving illusory remnants on the snow field. They were very elegant, not to mention stepping on the snow without trace.


    But the people behind are different. The ice layer breaks inch by inch, just like bombers passing over the ice sheet. Countless broken ice and snowflakes are flying, with a loud noise and harsh sonic boom.


    Chu Tianjiao was obviously not in a simple hurry at this time. He used the spirit of time zero to the limit, and the field covered Lu Chen. From a distance, Lu Chen slowed down instantly, and Chu Tianjiao was barely the same as Lu Chen in terms of relative speed.


    Lu Chen''s senses in the field are much faster than Gilgamesh who fought. Gilgamesh''s ninth order moment Plus Fifth Order King Kong. He hasn''t done his best, and the other party is just able to keep up with him.


    But Chu Tianjiao''s mask doesn''t know whether it''s a strange cow or whether his time zero development degree is comparable to the headmaster. With the addition of high attributes, Lu Chen is even difficult to catch up with Chu Tianjiao..


    Lu Chen is not a vegetarian. He can break through hypersonic speed during the war with EGIL. Moreover, his attributes have ushered in a wave of improvement. If the terrain of the ice sheet did not limit his speed, he would have caught up with him.


    Even so, the distance between the two is also visible to the naked eye. Lu Chen can catch up with Chu Tianjiao in less than 30 seconds.


    Chu Tianjiao is unconscious. His actions are dominated by Odin''s mask. Odin gave him a task through the mask before, so he wandered on the ice sheet.


    But in addition to the tasks assigned temporarily, every hero wearing a top mask will have several most basic tasks.


    For example, kill the foreign enemy who forcibly invaded Avalon, for example, kill the king of the earth and mountains, and for example... Protect your life.


    Yes, life preservation is a high priority task. Heroes who can adapt to the top mask are also scarce. The priority of life preservation is second only to guarding Avalon (after all, it''s home)


    Chu Tianjiao noticed the weak signal that Avalon left a mark on Xia MI, so he gave up the temporary task with low priority and prepared to kill the king of the earth and mountains.


    But he was close to the town, 1500 meters away, and in a high-lying position, he saw the boy standing in the middle of the road.


    Both the biological instinct and the priority task given to him by Odin''s mask are telling him... Run!


    The distance is shortening. Chu Tianjiao finally makes a judgment. He can''t run anymore. He can''t run away.


    The silver box in the back was opened in the strong wind, and the legendary dragon slaying soldiers scattered all over the sky. His hands leaned out lightly, laziness and jealousy drew two streamers in the air, and Chu Tianjiao held them in his hands.


    He turned in the wind and snow, his feet scratched long marks on the ground, and the golden pupil under his mask was like burning a sacred flame, which was dazzling.

 Chapter 357

    "Uncle Chu, don''t run away?"


    Lu Chen tried to talk. He saw Gilgamesh wake up. He didn''t know whether there would be a trace of human will left behind wearing this mask.


    The laziness and jealousy in Chu Tianjiao''s hands have awakened, but the blade has not been extended. It is obviously intentional.


    The jealous blade was glowing with a faint blood red light in the dark, and the handle seemed to soften and live. Countless flesh whiskers extended and wrapped around Chu Tianjiao''s hand. Holding the jealous right arm full of creeping flesh whiskers, it looked ferocious and terrible, but it was infused with powerful power.


    After the lazy blade is activated by blood, countless blades protrude from the surface of the blade and look like a knife with thorns.


    There are not many blades, and the division of the path flow line is magically and perfectly consistent with the aerodynamics, reducing the resistance to the lowest.


    If Chu Zihang saw his father''s use of these two knives, he would know how rough he used them before.


    Chu Tianjiao didn''t speak, but put his double swords in front of him and was ready to go.


    Lu Chen stares at Chu Tianjiao, which is no better than other opponents. He just goes straight to kill him. Even if he can''t kill him or the other party''s strange ability, he can watch while playing.


    This time he wants to catch the other party alive, so he should be more cautious. At least he should find out another word and spirit of the other party first.


    They were about 300 meters apart. The strong wind seemed to dissipate when it entered this field. No, they were just stopped and entered the field of time zero.


    Lu Chen was naturally influenced by the field. At the same time, through the speed of snow and wind in the field, he judged that Chu Tianjiao''s time zero limit was about 30 times slower, which made him sigh the strength of the headmaster and the spiritual bug of time zero.


    Previously, after learning that the headmaster can slow down the time by 50 times, Lu Chen has been very worried. He thinks that if the dragon clan uses this spirit and high attribute, he can''t fight at all?


    For example, Constantine, after the blessing of Baqi and the bronze throne, his physical speed can easily break through the speed of sound. If the time for a shot is zero, slow Lu Chen down, let alone 50 times, even if it is only 10 times, he died a thousand times a second. If he slowed down ten times, it will be only 100. Isn''t that going to be hung up and beaten?


    However, after the principal explained to him, he removed this worry for him. In essence, time zero does not act on its own words and spirits, but on other dead and living creatures in the field. The problem is this living creature.


    If the living creature has the intention to resist the spirit, it can weaken the effect of the spirit on itself in the case of higher dragon blood.


    In short, time zero does not change the user''s own speed, but adds and decelerates the "debuff" to the surrounding things and people. The stronger the enemy, the weaker the debuff effect. (the time stop of the little devil should be a kind of advanced time zero, but the headmaster can struggle)


    Other people in the field who have been applied the effect feel that the user''s speed is very fast because they slow down, just like time has been cut off.


    After this spiritual field is opened, you can also choose not to act on some people, so that you can achieve the effect of "accelerating" together in disguise (refer to the headmaster slowing down others during the roller coaster of Liuqi amusement park, and everyone''s speed is normal)


    After knowing the truth, Lu Chen fully understood that zero cooperation time was originally a "control skill". Although it was also very strong, it would be affected by the opponent''s strength and blood lineage because it would affect the opponent. It was not as good as the moment. How fast it looked, how fast it actually was.


    However, it is also easy to understand that if time zero really has no limit and slows down the opponent 50 times, this is the strong rule invincible spirit, and the king of sky and wind is absolutely invincible.


    It can really speed up in an instant, but it will be limited by air resistance and personal physical strength, so there is a limit in the end. Time is zero. There are no these problems, but there is no instant lethality.


    Lu Chenxin said that everything is balanced. In the extraordinary world view, it inexplicably conforms to the physical rules. However, if these two kinds of words and spirits have no disadvantages, the world is definitely more than the upper limit difficulty of level 40.


    Knowing that he would fight Chu Tianjiao, when Lu Chen arrived in Siberia ahead of schedule, he also had a separate phone call with the headmaster and asked about the details of the war.


    The result was unexpected. The real duel was different from everyone''s imagination.


    Because they both have zero time, after opening the spirit, they are equivalent to giving each other a debuff, 50 times high heat and 30 times Chu Tianjiao.


    But in fact, because Chu Tianjiao wears Odin mask, angre is also a mixed race of high blood. The time zero field covers each other, and the effect is twice the result with half the effort.


    Angre felt that he was slowed down ten times at that time. If he moved, it might be like "running" one meter per second. Chu Tianjiao was only slowed down ten times because of the mask, but he was slowed down ten times, which also had a "extreme speed" of 20 meters per second


    So angre just took out the black card and wanted to fight back, he was cut open his chest.


    This is only the "first perspective" of the speeders. At that time, their fields completely covered the principal''s office, so things there were actually slowed down 50 times.


    From this point of view, if there are other people in the field who have been completely slowed down, he will feel that Chu Tianjiao''s speed is 1000 seconds (the actual speed is 20m s, and the senses are slowed down 50 times by angre, multiplying by 1000.)


    There was no one there, but there was a camera whose time was slowed down, so it could only take a fuzzy shadow.


    The headmaster told him on the phone that there was no need to be too afraid of the spirit, and even gave an example.


    The example is similar to what he said when he participated in the principal''s afternoon tea for the first time. The speech of time zero has a fatal defect, that is, he has not actually become faster.


    If you don''t get faster, you won''t have strong kinetic energy.


    Therefore, in history, there may be dragon slaying warriors who made the first generation of species fall asleep in an instant, but did not spend time doing nothing to overthrow the first generation of species, because the first generation of species did not "eat and control" at all, and did not have enough power and kinetic energy. The sword soldiers only scratched on the Dragon scales. (principal long San is the most obvious to chop the dragon shaped dead waiter)


    Lu Chen was slowed down five times in Chu Tianjiao''s field. The effect of time zero on the goal in the field depends on the blood lineage. It seems that the secret blood of God also has resistance. When the dragon blood is three times violent and the secret blood of God is four times violent, the influence of this spiritual field on him is not so great.


    If he put his speed to the limit, it would be about 380 meters per second in Chu Tianjiao''s eyes.


    This is a strange feeling. Obviously, he is fast, but it slows down a lot. The sensory gap is the most dangerous place to fight with the enemy with zero time.


    For example, in Lu Chen''s current state, his brain tells him that he can reach a place thousands away in the next instant, but in fact... He can''t.


    This strange feeling is very uncomfortable. If you can''t adapt, it''s easy to misjudge in battle.


    Of course, he was a happy worry. If he came from an ordinary hybrid, he couldn''t move at all. He would feel that Chu Tianjiao was a super fast ghost, and then he was beheaded the next moment.


    Strictly speaking, if there are outsiders outside this field and watch them fight, the speed will not be outrageous, and they just break through the sound speed.


    Lu Chen has also observed Chu Tianjiao''s speed when he runs away. Chu Tianjiao is an ordinary S-class hybrid. He is different from the monsters born of pure blood dragons and hybrid species like Gilgamesh, and his basic attributes are not high.


    But before, in order to avoid being caught up by himself, his basic speed was also increased to supersonic, which is what he can do when he has 50 basic attributes.


    Can Chu Tianjiao''s basic strength and agility without mask reach 30 points? That''s obviously impossible.


    The other party gradually swam away the flashing thunder arc and gave Lu Chen the answer.


    That''s another spirit.


    "Odin is a genius..."


    Lu Chen sighed slightly that with only a mask, he could make the hybrid species become a powerful spirit. He had no doubt that Chu Tianjiao in this state could defeat the early generation species, even the early generation species with a dragon body.


    Because Chu Tianjiao is not short of strength and real speed at this time, time zero effect on the early generation of the body to weaken again, also can slow down one or two times, his speed will be faster, holding seven sins, enough strength to break.


    Chu Tianjiao''s body surface was wrapped with thunder arcs, just like a jumping spirit. His clothes were electromagnetic phenomena and strange dancing. On a few pieces of skin exposed below his neck, blood vessels expanded, and the hair on his head stood up. The overall breath was completely changed.


    Lu Chen recognized the spirit. This was the first time he saw the holder of the spirit. It was recorded in the textbook, but there was no user of the spirit in the secret party.


    Soul sequence 108 - thor.


    Belonging to the king of the sky and the wind, super high-risk words and spirits!


    As he once heard, the war between Kings is always a sword and blood (claw and claw see blood?) and never ends.


    They don''t use elemental speech and spirit to bomb, so the monarchs of each department have their own speech and spirit, which can let them fight with their flesh.


    The king of bronze and fire is the bronze throne, the white king has eight Qi, the king of ocean and water. He has also seen the "muscle" outside the water flow, and the fighting spirit of the king of sky and wind is named after the strongest warrior God of ASA in the Nordic mythology and legend.


    According to the textbook records, Yanling Raytheon can activate the cells of the user''s whole body and enter a super active state. Both strength and agility can be significantly improved.


    The snowflakes flew quietly. More than ten seconds later, the snowflake in front of Lu Chen slipped past. Everything was slowed down. Everything was so peaceful, except the spark between the eyes of both sides.


    At the next moment, Lu Chen suddenly turned sideways and raised the regicide to block the double knives from the left.


    Lu Chen never thought that the slow flashing spark would be so gorgeous. They separated after the collision. The spark in the air has not been extinguished, and the sound of gold and iron fighting has not yet spread to their ears.


    The figures of both sides disappeared in place. On the open snow field, I saw the shimmer blooming one after another, like a bright lamp, and like countless fireflies flying high.


    On one side is the most powerful spiritual servant in existence. He wears strange clothes and moves gracefully.


    One side is a boy with black Lin armor and red eyes like ghosts and demons. The violent moves now look a little freehand.


    In this slow down world, fighting is like a beautiful poem


    That''s weird!


    Lu Chen resisted the attack of Chu Tianjiao again and again. The other party was not very weak with the blessing of Thor''s spirit, and the speed was basically the same as him.


    Moreover, even if Chu Tianjiao was controlled by the mask, he had surprisingly rich combat experience. I don''t know whether it was the influence of the mask or his physical instinct.


    With the passage of time, Lu Chen tried to take off each other''s mask several times, but they were forced back by Chu Tianjiao''s dexterous double knives.


    He was very hard, but he didn''t want to be in close contact with the seven sins.


    It was another collision. Regicide intersected with jealousy and laziness. The weapons from the same alchemy master roared excitedly. With the flickering sparks, Lu Chen looked at Chu Tianjiao.


    One represses a little impatience, the other is cold silence.


    Lu Chen stood where he was. Chu Tianjiao made many raids without results. He changed his tactics, just like a ghost wandering in the dark, looking for Lu Chen''s flaws.


    Lu Chen took a deep breath of cold air and pressed down the boiling fire in his chest.


    "Call -"


    The scarlet mist spewed out of his mouth and fixed in the air. His eyes wandered away and locked Chu Tianjiao''s position.


    "Uncle Chu, you are too fast..."


    Lu Chen sighed, then grinned and showed a mouthful of Mori white teeth, "I''m a little... Rough, doesn''t it matter?"


    Chu Tianjiao didn''t seem to hear it. It''s better to say that he hasn''t heard it yet, because the transmission of sound in this field is also very slow. He rushed up again at the moment when he spoke.


    The red flesh whiskers on the handle of the jealous knife have completely covered his arms. Those flesh whiskers have changed from pink to penetrating scarlet, which not only adds great strength to the master, but also devours the master''s life.


    The blade on the lazy blade was suddenly fired, like a row of fine barrages, covering Lu Chen.


    His whole body thundered and his muscles swelled slightly. He left deep footprints on the ice when he exerted his force. His body was low and graceful, like a peerless swordsman walking on the wind and snow.


    When Lu Chen was ten meters away, his strength was transmitted to the seven sins of his hands. Like an ink splashing painter, he drew an elegant arc with two knives and carried his strength.


    This is his extreme speed and strength. He is first-class in the next day. He basks in the sun the next day.


    However, Lu Chen did not raise the knife to find an angle to defend as before. He felt that this was not the way to go on.


    You should know that the person in front of you is not only Chu Zihang''s father, but also Odin''s hero. Who knows if Odin is watching the battle.


    He has wasted too much time. Four degrees of blood burst is very physical. Just in case, he will end the battle.


    When Chu Tianjiao rushed to a certain distance, he suddenly instinctively wanted to stop.


    It was as if the boy had also opened a certain field. When he entered that field, his cells were trembling all over.


    In a short time, he looked at the boy who looked up, and his red ghost like eyes seemed to penetrate people''s hearts.


    Lu Chen''s feet are stuck in the ice, just like the immovable God blade of the sky. He holds the regicide with both hands, and the muscles in front of his chest are slightly raised. The long blade of the regicide cuts across the ice, bringing flying snow and ice fog, which is separated from the red fog in front of him.


    This knife from bottom to top can give Chu Tianjiao the feeling that he is at the bottom. This knife seems to fall from the sky, Mount Tai and the tide!


    In the previous battle, the boy never took the initiative to attack, but at this time he took the knife!


    Jealousy and laziness intersected with regicide again. This time it was no longer a simple collision. Chu Tianjiao felt the power of the surging attack and was about to break the mountain and the sea!


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique. Break the tide.


    In just a moment, he was completely defeated in the confrontation.


    The two seven sins were lifted up by strength. Under the fierce force, Chu Tianjiao''s arms were broken instantly, and his laziness was directly blown out.


    The flesh whiskers on the handle of jealousy knife wound around Chu Tianjiao''s arm and were torn off one by one.


    If it weren''t for Lu Chen''s manipulation, this knife could have cut Chu Tianjiao''s chest with seven sins!


    But of course he couldn''t do that. When jealousy pressed against Chu Tianjiao''s chest, Lu Chen turned his wrist and completely picked jealousy with clever power. Then, when his power was exhausted, regicide came over and patted Chu Tianjiao''s chest with a knife face.


    For a moment, blood oozed from under Chu Tianjiao''s mask and flew in the opposite direction like a broken kite.


    Chu Tianjiao''s relative speed is very fast, not even below him.


    But as the headmaster said, even with the blessing of Yanling Thor, Chu Tianjiao''s power is still... Too weak.


    He just wanted to see if there was any chance to take off the mask without hurting Chu Tianjiao, but Chu Tianjiao had rich combat experience and the same speed, he could not find the chance to take off the mask.


    Of course, Lu Chen didn''t stop at this time. The opportunity was only for a moment. His legs worked hard, and the ice sank and overturned in an instant. However, he looked very slow in the field. Chu Tianjiao''s words and spirit were not relieved, and he still had the power of World War I.


    However, after being hit and flying, Lu Chen, who broke into the ice, was faster.


    Just for a moment, Lu Chen rushed into Chu Tianjiao''s body. Chu Tianjiao was almost parallel to the ice and flew at a height of one meter and five meters. He just wanted to adjust his body shape, and the young man''s figure had come.


    Dominated by the mask, he wanted to continue fighting, but he didn''t even have a knife in his hand.


    Lu Chen used his hand full of black scales to probe into Chu Tianjiao''s face. His body shape was flush with Chu Tianjiao, and turned wrong in the air.


    When he stood on the ground again, there was a dull landing sound behind him, and he held an ancient mask in his hand.


    The field of time zero has been lifted.


    He looked back at Chu Tianjiao lying unconscious on the ground and sighed that uncle Chu was very handsome. No wonder brother Chu didn''t grow crooked.


    He dropped his black scales, withdrew from the fighting state, walked to Chu Tianjiao, and first checked the other party''s state nervously.


    It''s not easy to say that he just played. He lost the attribute bonus of the mask and his physical attribute went down. Should uncle Chu have no problem?


    After feeling his breath and pulse, Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    As for his fractured arms, it should be just a small matter in front of nanny Lu Mingfei.

 Chapter 358

    In the warm cabin, the fire lit up the faces of young girls.


    The eating appearance of zero sum painted pear clothes is very reserved. They are all small mouthfuls. They bite off after inhaling some, and then gently blow the soup in the spoon and drink a little.


    Finger and Lu Mingfei hold duck blood vermicelli soup and make a sound of sucking and sliding in their mouths. It''s a bliss in the world to eat a bowl of steaming duck blood vermicelli soup in the house on ice and snow outside. Now these two foods are the second bowl.


    Chu Zihang drank the steaming vermicelli soup in the bowl, and his hands stopped moving.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xia Mi asked with a smile.


    "Good to drink..."


    Chu Zihang said expressionless.


    Xia Mi skimmed his mouth. "It''s delicious. Don''t look like this. Finish it quickly. It''ll be cold later. He said he believed senior brother Lu, but he was flustered."


    Chu Zihang''s mind was exposed. He was a little embarrassed and drank again.


    Xia Mi took another bowl from the pot, which was made of the portable duck blood vermicelli soup they bought in the supermarket, but even if it was fast food, different people were still surprised at the taste.


    At least painted pear clothes feel good to drink. She admires Xia MI. Everything is delicious.


    Since Xia Mi moved into the dormitory at the beginning of school, the three of them often opened a small stove by themselves in the evening and sometimes called milanla together, but then milanla elder martial sister didn''t come.


    Because milanla felt unfair, it was clear that everyone was eating supper, but the three people in the painted pear clothes dormitory would not get fat at all. She had been mixing in the painted pear clothes dormitory for a week, but she weighed a kilogram.


    Therefore, milanella locked the door every night at 1305, for fear that the tempting aroma would float over and confuse herself.


    "Summer MI, leave a bowl for Godzilla ~"


    Hua Liyi reminded her that Godzilla always likes to eat after the battle. The conditions here are limited, but it''s also good to drink warm-up fan soup.


    "Hee hee, we only have Godzilla in our heart."


    Xia Mi teased and raised the position of the pot. After a long time, it will boil and keep warm.


    The face of painted pear clothes was more red by the fire, and their eyes were flickering. If they were in the dormitory, it would be OK, but there were still many boys here. "First, give it to Godzilla, and he will come back soon. It was just right at that time."


    Painted pear clothes always remember Lu Chen''s teachings. It''s the same to blow before eating ramen. It''s the same to drink duck blood vermicelli soup, but Godzilla always forgets. Instead of reminding her every time, she thinks it''s better to dry the food to the appropriate temperature.


    Xia Mi paused with the spoon in his hand. "It''s not good. Elder martial brother Chu''s father is very strong. He can''t speak with zero time. Elder martial brother Lu has no advantage in speed. It''s estimated that he will be entangled for a long time. It will be very troublesome if elder martial brother Lu doesn''t run out first."


    Xia Mi feels that it will be cold and hot again. The taste will be different.


    She doesn''t think Chu Tianjiao will be Lu Chen''s opponent, but the problem is that Lu Chen is going to save people. He can''t be reckless at all.


    It''s too difficult for him to take off Chu Tianjiao''s mask when the speed is like. In Xia Mi''s opinion, the battle still needs to be fought later.


    However, Hua Liyi shook his head. "Godzilla should be back soon. He''s very powerful."


    Of course, painting pear clothes is not blind. When Chu Tianjiao was close to the town, her keen perception was also different from each other. From the smell, she could judge what level of person she was.


    She thinks Godzilla should be able to easily defeat Chu Tianjiao, and she doesn''t have to take off her mask in the battle, as long as she has a sense of propriety.


    Godzilla''s control of power has always been good.


    "Well, listen to us drawing pear clothes."


    Xia Mi smiled, took out Lu Chen''s lunch box and filled it with a big bowl, which they had prepared in advance in the supermarket.


    "Hoo - you''re full. Younger martial sister is really good at cooking. Blessed is anyone who can marry you."


    Finger touched his belly, looking like a sage model.


    "Go, please, elder martial brother, I''m a minor."


    Xia Mi despised and looked at finger, but after the words fell, he secretly glanced at Chu Zihang holding a bowl in a daze.


    Chu Zihang was in a daze. He didn''t realize that someone was looking at him. He was wondering if brother Lu could succeed? If you can succeed, will you hurt your father or yourself? Will the battle end tonight?


    "Elder martial brother Chu, Xia MI was just peeking at you."


    Lu Mingfei poked Chu Zihang with some gossip.


    "Ah? What did you say?"


    Chu Zihang was just distracted.


    Lu Ming stopped gossiping until he saw that the other party was absent-minded. He just wanted to activate the dignified atmosphere.


    The house fell into silence for a moment. Chu Zihang ate up the vermicelli soup that was not hot at all, and then looked at the steaming bowl on the table.


    With the passage of time, Chu Zihang wanted to go out several times and finally endured it.


    The Arctic is not a safe place. My father is here, and Odin may also be nearby. As a combat force, he should stay with everyone.


    Click, people suddenly heard the sound of the door handle being twisted, and Chu Zihang suddenly turned back.


    Xia Mi also has a small mouth. Either Odin or Lu Chen will come to them now, and Odin can never open the door so gently.


    In other words, Lu Chen really came back. She estimated the time. Apart from the chase, did she play for two minutes?


    That''s too fast!


    The door opened, and outside stood a man with naked upper body and strong figure. It was Lu Chen.


    Regicide was on the ground beside him, one hand opened the door, and the other hand was Chu Tianjiao fixed on his shoulder.


    "Brother Lu!"


    Chu Zihang stood up in surprise. He didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life."


    Lu Chen smiled and then flattened Chu Tianjiao in an open place in the house.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s your turn."


    He waved to Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Mingfei came here. He was rarely used as a wet nurse. This time he was able to write down his achievements.


    Chu Zihang looked at his father''s hand bent to an abnormal angle. He knew that Xia MI was right. Brother Lu couldn''t "capture" his father without injury. He also asked Lu Mingfei, "please, younger martial brother."


    Lu Mingfei feels flattered. Elder martial brother Chu is the super boss of the college, and he takes good care of himself in the little things of lion heart club. He is so polite.


    "Where, where, should."


    He scratched his head and knew what the business was now. He leaned down and said to Chu Tianjiao, "don''t die!"


    Now he doesn''t cover up much. On one occasion, elder martial brother Chu saw him when he was talking about spirit and asked him why he wanted to read ancient Hebrew when he was talking about spirit.


    Then he opened his eyes. Anyway, it was not Longwen, and someone could understand it. He said it at will, and no one investigated his spirit.


    Lu Mingfei''s "don''t die" can be described as emotional agitation. The spirit was used to the greatest extent. Chu Tianjiao immediately began to change.


    Visible to the naked eye, the two broken and bent arms made a click and automatically turned back. Some things were the first time to see Lu Ming''s non-verbal strength, which was also amazing.


    Because this is no longer a simple treatment. If it only strengthens the resilience, Chu Tianjiao''s arms may heal and grow directly in a distorted shape.


    Lu Mingfei''s words and spirits are like automatic treatment, moving in the best direction and restoring the original peak state of the human body.


    This alone is definitely a high-level spirit, even... The power of God.


    Xia Mi looked at Lu Mingfei vaguely and thought deeply.


    She didn''t want to find someone to carry the pot. Now, she feels it''s more and more difficult to hide it.


    But she thinks Lu Mingfei has a real problem, but the other party is not the Dragon King. What is it?


    Is it


    Chu Zihang groped on his father. He was relieved to see that the injuries on his arm and chest should be cured, and his pulse and breathing were normal.


    "Dad, dad?"


    Chu Zihang shakes Chu Tianjiao, and Gilgamesh can wake up. Dad has no reason to take off his mask and still be unconscious.


    "Well... Cough, cough -"


    Chu Tianjiao woke up and suddenly coughed for a while, and the scarlet blood sprayed out.


    Chu Zihang didn''t panic. His father came back. He tried his best to maintain his usual composure in front of everyone. At this time, coughing up blood is normal. After all, his chest was hit hard before. These blood is the residual blood after Lu Mingfei''s treatment.


    Chu Tianjiao felt that he had a long nightmare. In a trance, he felt that he was at the darkest bottom of the sea, kept going upstream, and his chest wanted to explode.


    He kept trying to go through the deepest darkness. Suddenly, when he was almost desperate, he surfaced, and the fresh air and free breath were gradually amplified in his senses.


    But the next moment, as a habit formed all year round, he suddenly leaned out his hands, arched his waist, tripped one leg over the person above him, twisted his waist, instantly pressed the other party under his body, and cut the throat of the "enemy" with a knife.


    The first time he woke up, he thought he was on the battlefield against Odin.


    But his hand couldn''t fall down and was caught by a pliers like hand. The power above was like a super large industrial hydraulic press, which couldn''t move by itself.


    The vision gradually became clear. He saw the people under him. At first, he was confused and in a trance, and then he was in a cold sweat.


    "Zi, Zi hang?"


    Chu Tianjiao''s tone was at a loss. He could vaguely recognize that the boy born was his son, but his face seemed to have changed and matured a lot.


    "Dad, it''s me."


    Chu Zihang didn''t show too much excitement. The reunion between men should be like this, mainly because everyone was there. If he hugged and wept with his father, the society would die.


    You know, finger is still here. It will definitely make headlines in the college.


    Chu Tianjiao looked back at the young man who grabbed his hand and was stunned. It was such a young man who controlled himself. He looked as old as Zihang.


    He is an S-class hybrid. He is young and strong. Except for those hybrid species of the power department, he is true to everyone in normal conditions.


    Seeing that Chu Tianjiao regained consciousness, Lu Chen loosened his hand and smiled politely: "Hello, uncle Chu."


    In Chu Tianjiao''s dazed eyes, other strange young girls in the room said hello to themselves one by one.


    After the initial confusion, Chu Tianjiao immediately calmed down and first ruled out the possibility of fantasy. Odin had nothing to do with himself, that is... After I was controlled, I was rescued again?


    Quilt Airlines... And these young people?


    Chu Tianjiao stood up, looked out the window at the polar night, listened to the howling cold wind, suddenly looked back and hugged Chu Zihang who had just got up, "it''s my son. He ran out!"


    Chu Zihang should have felt very embarrassed, but at this moment, his strange mind was no longer messy, and whispered: "until today, I''m glad... I escaped."


    At this moment, Chu Zihang suddenly felt that the weight that had been suppressed in his heart for many years had dissipated.


    He regretted for too many years that he didn''t die with his father on that rainy night.


    But now he is glad that he has escaped, otherwise he will not know brother Lu, everyone, and there is no chance to save his father.


    He finally understood that to love someone is not to die with him, but to live with him.


    Today, he waited, and he never dreamed of meeting again.


    "Little rabbit, you should run, don''t look at you..."


    Chu Tianjiao was about to say that his son was weak and that he was just a class a hybrid, but he was suddenly stunned.


    When he fought against Zihang, he was in a trance and didn''t pay attention. In fact, his son didn''t resist at all. At this time, holding this body, he could feel the power of running like a river.


    This is not a class a hybrid at all, and even class s hybrid will not have such a high blood lineage!


    He loosened Chu Zihang and looked at Chu Zihang cautiously with a pair of golden pupils. This is the accomplishment of an S-level ace Commissioner of the executive department. Of course, he knows what his son''s blood is.


    "Dad?"


    Chu Zihang was confused. His father''s eyes were full of vigilance and doubt.


    Lu Chen saw the clue and explained with a smile: "uncle is the blood of brother Chu? Don''t worry, he just used the reinforcement similar to Nibelungen plan. Of course he is your son, otherwise I don''t have to bother to save you."


    Chu Tianjiao reluctantly accepted this explanation. Take a closer look. It''s definitely the seed of his old Chu. If he looks so handsome, it can only be his son!


    Then, he hammered the wall fiercely, and regardless of the image, he burst into a rude remark: "shit, angre, the old guy, still brought you into the college!"


    When he clearly contacted angre, he mentioned that don''t provoke his son again.


    Speaking of this, Chu Zihang had to explain: "Dad, in fact, I found the college myself."


    This pot really can''t be counted on the headmaster. Chu Zihang''s admission didn''t reach angre at the beginning. Schneider was responsible for handling it all the time.


    At that time, angre was "on a business trip" in Italy. When he came back, he found that there was more Chu Zihang in the college. He couldn''t drop Chu Zihang out.


    "Oh, in a word, the old guy doesn''t speak of righteousness. He has to cut him to get angry."


    Chu Tianjiao said fiercely, and he asked, "isn''t angre old enough?"


    Looking at his son''s appearance and having entered school, he calculated the approximate time when he was controlled.


    "The headmaster''s bones are still strong. As for uncle Chu who said he wanted to cut him, you''ve already done it."


    Lu Chen couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the headmaster''s knife was really wronged.


    He turned and walked to the table, "eat supper first and speak slowly. It''s cold for a while."


    He picked up his food box. The temperature of duck blood vermicelli soup in it was just right. It was neither hot nor cold. It was full of mellow heat.


    Finger was tucking aside: "ancient wine has been cut down by Hua Qing, and now we have the hot soup to make complaints about heaven''s pride."


    Chu Tianjiao was also stunned. After being pulled down by Chu Zihang, he looked at the masculine boy with red fruit on his upper body and delicious duck blood vermicelli soup. "Did you save me?"


    He felt a little absurd. Although his memory was in a trance, he still knew what level he was when wearing Odin''s mask.


    Even the first generation of seed can find a chance to kill him, but the boy in front of him... Captured himself alive?


    Is this a hybrid!?


    What monsters have you found in the years when I''m no longer here!?


    "Oh, my name is Lu Chen. I''m brother Chu''s friend. Uncle Chu just call my name."


    After introducing himself, Lu Chen introduced others to Chu Tianjiao one by one.


    When it was Xia Mi''s turn, the younger martial sister introduced herself very actively, hung a clever and sweet smile, and gave Chu Tianjiao a bowl of the last soup.


    "So... Zihang, you''re only a sophomore. Lu Chen, you''re also a sophomore. Are you the president of the Lion Heart Association now?"


    Chu Tianjiao was not affected by Lu Chen''s erasure because he had a fault with the world for several years. It''s better to say that he didn''t know Lu Chen and certainly won''t forget it.


    "Things are a little complicated. Let brother Chu talk to his uncle slowly."


    Lu Chen was busy cooking and said to Xia MI, "younger martial sister, can you cook another pot? There are enough ingredients anyway."


    Xia MI has no choice but to start work with Hua Liyi. Hua Liyi is determined to learn from Xia Mi''s teacher.


    More than ten minutes later, Chu Tianjiao sucked away a mouthful of fans. The taste was really good. It would be better if he had brine large intestine. "That is to say, after I disappeared, Zihang looked for college for many years, and then he found it and enrolled."


    After everyone explained, he probably understood the current situation and looked at Lu Chen: "then my son knew you again. After you went to Avalon, you found the existence of the heroes and thought about saving me. That''s it now, isn''t it?"


    His summary is short and concise, and it is not bad.


    "Yes, uncle Chu, your speech is very troublesome. It''s too fast. I''m not sure to take off my mask directly in the battle. I can only be a little rough. Don''t you mind?"


    Lu Chen took the third bowl of painted pear clothes and gave it to him. Although the fighting time was short, four degrees of blood burst was extremely physical.


    Chu Tianjiao listened to Lu Chen''s words and the corners of his mouth twitched. Before he woke up, he vaguely felt that his arms were broken straight. He coughed up blood when he woke up. Although he didn''t know how to treat himself like nothing happened, he was really hurt.


    "It''s all right. It''s best for me to ask Odin''s control."


    Chu Tianjiao shook his head. Of course, he couldn''t care about these little things. He just shocked Lu Chen''s strength.


    Even after Nibelungen''s strengthening, the boy is really strong enough... Not like a man!

 Chapter 359

    On this warm night, people gathered in front of the campfire and told Chu Tianjiao about the major events in the world in recent years.


    "What! The Dragon King of bronze and fire is dead!"


    Chu Tianjiao was shocked.


    Lu Chen sucked away the fans, looked calm and muttered, "I''ve hacked him to death. Brother Chu also has a share."


    After a while


    "What!? the king of the sea and water is dead?"


    Chu Tianjiao has some doubts about life. When he is no longer, is angre''s "performance" so good?


    "Oh, the twins just got together and were cut to death by me at one time."


    Lu Chen recalled that despite some bad places, he liked the Dragon King to come out together, so he didn''t have to look for it one by one.


    Chu Tianjiao looked confused. He knew that the boy opposite was a new S-class, and now he felt that he... Was a fake S-class.


    He is an S-class ace in the executive department, but before he became a catcher, he only beat three generations in the highest record.


    But the boy in front of him, how can he talk about killing the dragon king like chopping melons and vegetables?


    But when you think about it, the other party caught themselves with masks alive. It''s not surprising to defeat several early generation species... A ghost!


    Now he especially wants to rush back to the college, grab angre''s collar and ask each other where he planed out such a super monster.


    Are you... There are such cruel people, don''t you find them earlier!?


    He won''t doubt that Lu Chen is the Dragon King. It''s better to say... Even if the other party is the Dragon King, he recognizes it.


    Now Chu Tianjiao wakes up again, feeling somewhat disillusioned with the world of mortals. It seems that it is not so important to kill dragons and worry about the fate of all mankind.


    It''s not unimportant. The main thing is... In fact, he is also a confident and conceited person. He thinks he is the youngest and best S-class of the secret party. He should shoulder the heavy responsibility of mankind and consciously add a sense of mission to him.


    But now... He found himself in today''s college. It seems that he is no longer a man.


    He may not even be able to beat his son


    Lu Chen put down the dishes and chopsticks and took a breath. He felt that the whole person was complete, "then the king of the earth and mountains..."


    "They were also hacked to death!"


    Chu Tianjiao felt that he was numb. According to this rhythm, Lu Chen was going to sweep the rhythm of the dragon family, that is, niederhogg didn''t know what the situation was at this time.


    Xia Mi looked at Chu Tianjiao faintly and said if he could say something nice!


    This time, Chu Zihang replied, "the king of the earth and mountains has not been cut to death..."


    Xia Mi: Hey, what do you mean you haven''t been hacked to death? It sounds like you''re going to kill us sooner or later!


    Chu Zihang also seemed to feel that the wording was inappropriate and corrected: "we are not ready to kill the king of the earth and mountains at present. Last time we were trapped in Avalon, we were rescued by the king of the earth and mountains. Brother Lu and I both judged that it was harmless and could cooperate, so we are not ready to use the knife."


    Chu Tianjiao''s eyes were full of doubts. He knew that the dragon family was cruel. "The Dragon King will save you? Really or not, my son didn''t say that even if you are handsome, it''s a female dragon king. She shouldn''t see you."


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I can''t bear it. You are one of the face bearers of the boys of lion heart club."


    Xia Mi said with a naughty smile.


    Chu Zihang glanced helplessly at Xia MI and looked at his father, "it''s not what his father thought. Fenrier should be a male dragon king, big and with a dragon body."


    Chu Tianjiao looked at Xia MI and said that she was really a beautiful little girl. "Do you think Zihang is very handsome, too? Don''t you like my Zihang?"


    Lu Mingfei almost sprayed out the water he had just drunk and looked at Chu Tianjiao in shock.


    The heart said that you are still a cow. This is a complete kill as soon as you come up. It''s not implicit at all.


    It is worthy of being an old Youzi who walked through the South and the north. This move seems reckless, but as an elder, it can also be a joke. If you hit it, it might become it!


    Alas, if my father had uncle Chu''s three-point assists, how could I be single now.


    Oh... My father doesn''t know where he is. My mother will write a letter to herself. My father seems to have completely forgotten himself.


    "No, no, uncle Chu... Joking."


    Xia Mi smiled stiff and turned his head slightly. In embarrassment, he would only stir around in the pot with a spoon.


    "Xia mi... Will break the fans ~"


    Painted pear clothes kindly reminded.


    Xia Mi''s heart collapsed, and she said, "don''t you know you should help me ease my embarrassment at this time!?


    Chu Tianjiao looked at Xia MI with a clear smile on his mouth. Sure enough, this is my son''s destiny.


    In order to ease the girl''s embarrassment, he joked: "ha ha, suddenly he felt that if Xia MI was the Dragon King, it would be understandable to help."


    His seemingly unintentional words made Xia Mi fall into an ice cave in an embarrassing state.


    Uncle Xin said, I know you''re joking, but don''t joke about it, will you?


    In addition to Lu Mingfei, we all know that there is a dragon king in the team. Don''t point the spear at me, okay!?


    The most important thing is... Why are your unintentional words so accurate!


    "Dad, come on, younger martial sister came to help because of her friendship with painting pear clothes."


    Chu Zihang advised him to help Xia Mi solve the siege.


    I also lament in my heart. I don''t know why my parents like to talk about this topic. You know, I don''t have a heart now


    Eh, I don''t seem to have any burden now.


    Dad has come back. A miracle has come. He believes it will always be better and better.


    He didn''t listen to his mother''s education at all.


    In fact, he also thinks junior sister Xia mi... Very good.


    He has a good personality, shared sadness, cooked delicious food, took care of himself after lying in bed, and looks... Very beautiful.


    No, no, what do I think.


    "Dad, do you know why you came to the North Pole?"


    Chu Zihang changed the topic and suppressed those abnormal thoughts in his heart.


    When it comes to this, everyone has no mood to laugh. This is the business that everyone is curious about.


    Chu Tianjiao put down the dishes and chopsticks, frowned and thought, "I was in a trance when I was wearing a mask. I didn''t know what I was doing, but according to my task, I could guess."


    He looked at the seven crimes box in the corner, "according to you, I first went to the college to cut down the president and took seven crimes. Then I didn''t return to Avalon, but came to the north of Siberia and ran around looking for something..."


    He paused and said, "there is only one possibility. My task this time is to find dragon killing weapons, and there is a weapon Odin must get in the Arctic circle."


    Lu Chen was puzzled. "But Uncle Chu, as far as I know, the seven sins were forged by Norton. It should be one of the strongest weapons of the dragon family. Odin also has an artifact ganganir, the legendary gun of fate."


    Chu Tianjiao shook his head, "Xiao Lu, because you and Zihang are good brothers, I''ll call you that. Things are different from what you think. Odin doesn''t have gungnier in his hand."


    "But I remember Dad holding the gun when you fought Odin?"


    Chu Zihang recalled.


    "It''s a fake, that''s a fake. It''s not the real gungnier. Otherwise, how can I use ordinary alchemical weapons to cut him down? It should be broken at once."


    Chu Tianjiao clearly remembered that after he took off and waved his knife, Odin gently raised his hand and blocked it with "gungnier". His knife had a slight crack, but it didn''t break.


    "Although it''s not a real gungnier, it should also be made of the branches of the world tree, so it''s extremely tough. Even fake goods have the same tracking characteristics as gungnier, but in the final analysis, fake is fake, and the strength can''t be compared with real goods."


    Chu Tianjiao continued: "the real gungnier, even the gun body, should also have the characteristics of splitting. My knife should break in an instant. And Odin always likes to let the heroes dress up like him. He should have a lot of branches, not to mention one hand."


    At this time, he said, "Uncle Chu, do you think the real gungnier is in the Arctic Circle?"


    The uneasiness in her heart finally became a reality. It was a journey that Lu Ming shouldn''t have come, and it was something the boss didn''t want to see.


    It''s too early. If people find that place, the variables will be infinite.


    Chu Tianjiao analyzed: "to be exact, it''s Nibelungen somewhere in the Arctic Circle, which even Odin doesn''t know. Otherwise, he will give me a clear location."


    "The Nibelungen that God doesn''t know... Does this mean that the Nibelungen is not left by the dragon family?"


    Xia Mi said with a faint hint.


    She doesn''t know what hidden Nibelungen is in the Arctic, but if she doesn''t even know, it can only show that Nibelungen was established in modern times, or even... Nibelungen was established by mixed race humans.


    This is the only possibility left, so the question comes... How did humans build Nibelungen?


    She always felt that there might be a deeper secret in that place besides gungnier.


    "Is it possible for humans to build Nibelungen?"


    Lu Chen seldom goes to class, but he still learns about Nibelungen. The textbook categorically says that only high-level dragons can build Nibelungen.


    Chu Zihang pondered for a moment, "it is impossible to rely on human beings alone, unless he steals the power of the dragon family."


    "It doesn''t seem right?"


    Finger said: "According to the real situation, the Dragon King of bronze and fire and the king of ocean and water have been killed by younger martial brother Lu. We have also seen the king of earth and mountain. Three kings of sky and wind appear at once, but they must all appear. If there is any Nibelungen built by human beings here, isn''t it that another ghost that doesn''t know what it is?"


    Whether finger''s words are rough or not is really what everyone is thinking about.


    At first, Lu Chen felt that the world outlook of the world was not complex, and the main task was to let him kill the four monarchs, taking the remains of the white king and the black king Nidhogg.


    But after Odin appeared, the world began to become confusing. Odin''s existence meant that the gods were not completely at dusk.


    Originally, he saw Odin wrapped in a shroud. He should also be a God in an abnormal state. After that, there should be no unidentified God.


    But at this time, another god or high-level dragon family that may be controlled by human beings emerged.


    After saving Chu Tianjiao this time, perhaps Chu Tianjiao''s mask is directly related to Odin, or he has finished all the heroes, and something interesting has happened.


    The first is the mask worn by Chu Tianjiao.


    [Thor''s mask]


    Origin: derivative world No. 107823


    Rarity: Legend


    Equipment type: Mask


    Durability: 98100


    Tenacity: 40


    Details: the mask made by Odin with the power extracted from the remains of Thor contains powerful power, but at the same time, the wearer will also be cursed by Odin. After wearing, strength + 20 points, agility + 20 points, physique + 20 points and luck - 5 points. The maximum of the three main attributes can not exceed 65 points.


    Equipment skill 1 (passive): Divine servant


    Equipment skill 2 (active): spirit. Thor


    Skill description: consume the power in the mask. You can use the spirit Thunder God to greatly activate the user''s body and temporarily obtain a significant increase in strength, physique and agility. The specific upper limit is related to the user''s physical condition.


    Cooling time: None


    Evaluation: Oh, this voice is really strong, but the curse may be stronger because it is made by the son''s body. If you are a super European emperor, please take it with you.


    After reading the details, Lu Chen felt that Odin was really a wolf God. He didn''t let go of his son''s body and had to make use of it. It was like a capitalist crying.


    But what he cares about most is not the story and effect of this equipment, but a hint of space.


    [this is a hidden task unlocking prop. The Explorer can choose to receive a new hidden task.]


    [hidden task: God King at the end]


    Mission content: kill Odin, king of the gods.


    Tip (only for novice trial world): the God King at the end of the road, wandering in the event of the undead for revenge.


    Task difficulty: difficult


    Time limit: 30 natural days.


    Task reward: you can select a mask to remove the curse from the space. PS: while eliminating the curse, it will also weaken the attribute bonus.


    Penalty for failure: deduct 3000000 origin coins. If the origin coins are insufficient, erase them.


    [warning: timeout after receiving the task will also be regarded as failure!]


    Lu Chen looked at the column of failure punishment and checked it for a long time before confirming that it was... 3 million!


    Although he had many coins of origin, three million was by no means a small number to him.


    This is all his hard-earned money!


    In his menu, there is a countdown, which is not to hide the remaining time limit of the task, but to receive the time limit of the task.


    This task must be accepted or rejected within 72 hours after he obtains the mask, otherwise it will disappear and have no chance with him.


    At first glance, the punishment for failure is very serious, but when you think about it, it is also proportional to the income.


    Where''s Odin''s mask chicken ribs?


    Is it controlled by Odin after wearing it?


    No, as long as he kills Odin, the side effect is equivalent to No.


    Is there an upper limit for attribute bonus?


    No, not everyone exaggerates like himself. The attribute bonus of the mask is outrageous.


    Although he has not returned to space, he has visited the ice cellar and has a certain understanding and speculation on the attribute and quality judgment of equipment.


    He once saw a necklace in the ice cellar. After wearing it, he can gain the attribute bonus of strength + 3 and physique + 3. It takes effect on those with an attribute below 40 points, and the quality of that equipment is... Purple.


    It can be seen how valuable the equipment that can directly add attributes to users.


    After all, the promotion of attributes is the most direct strengthening.


    Just look at the Nibelungen plan. It''s definitely a blood enhancement of "legend level" or even above, but after the main attribute reaches 50 points, the various attributes added to him by a primary species add up, but that''s more than a dozen points.


    What''s the biggest disadvantage of Odin''s mask? It''s the curse on it. Lucky -5!


    Who can stand this!


    Lu Chen gave Lu Mingfei a mask. After coming out of Nibelungen, once he saw Lu Mingfei playing a card drawing game, he instigated Lu Mingfei to put on the mask and have a try. He was also very forthright and asked Hua Liyi to help flush 100 648 for Lu Mingfei.


    Lu Mingfei was very happy. If she didn''t estimate the identity of elder martial sister Shangshan, she would like to kneel down and hold each other''s thighs and call her father, wrong amount and mother.


    Because he was playing the earliest card drawing game in Japan and had no minimum guarantee mechanism, he was almost autistic after smoking.


    One hundred six four eight, no SSR.


    Lu Chen observed Lu Mingfei wearing a mask in Avalon. He didn''t seem very unlucky. At least he wouldn''t look like death. This shows that Lu Mingfei''s lucky attribute... May be quite high.


    Even Lu Mingfei was so black that Lu Chen didn''t dare to think if he would be hit by a meteorite.


    Lu Chen checked in the space novice guide. There are ways to improve his lucky attribute, but he has insufficient authority and can''t see it.


    It is conceivable that one lucky attribute is definitely more precious than ten other attributes.


    The Odin mask is daunting, but if the curse disappears, even if the attribute bonus is halved, it is definitely a device beyond the legendary quality!


    If it is reduced by half, it is also a direct attribute bonus of 30 points!


    He felt that even in space, it was extremely bug equipment.


    When his attribute reaches the upper limit, it is of little use, but he can give painted pear clothes, which can completely turn painted pear clothes into a super mage without dead corners.


    He was very excited about the task, but the time limit of 30 days made him hesitate.


    Although he shouted to kill Odin, he should also be able to find talents. If he didn''t finish it, he would be embarrassed and lose 3 million yuan.


    There was still time. Lu Chen decided to wait and see for a day, and it was not too late to make a decision at last.


    Even if the equipment is above the legendary level, he guesses that if he dies in the space, he will sell it for 3 million. He can buy it without doing the task, but if he fails to find Odin, he will lose blood.


    Thinking of this, Lu Chen looked up and said, "since everyone has come, why don''t we continue to look for the clue of Nibelungen here? Since Odin''s weapon may be there, if we find the weapon, we may be able to see Odin''s body."


    Lu Chen decided that as long as he could find the location of the mysterious Nibelungen these days, he would take the task and seek wealth and danger!


    Not only to make that money, the space will not go back now, but the task completion mask can directly improve the strength of the team.

 Chapter 360

    Stars shine through the wind and snow. In the dark night, a figure is moving forward in the cold wind.


    In the dim light, a woman is faintly visible. She is wearing a white snow tight combat suit, and her enchanting curves are vividly outlined.


    "A sneeze -"


    Jiude Ma Yi sneezed and looked at the endless ice field to curse.


    "Long legs, long legs, but pay attention to keep warm."


    In particular, another woman''s leisurely voice came from the headset, which made her hate her teeth itch.


    "Why do you let me do such a hard job every time!"


    Jiude hemp clothes was indignant.


    "There''s no way. Sanwuniu, as a combatant, is already in the team. I''m a pure logistics personnel. At this time, only our long legged female Ninja can go out."


    Su Enxi seemed to be eating potato chips, and Jiude hemp clothes could hear the crisp chewing sound.


    "Potato chips, shut up! Stop chewing. I''m so hungry!"


    Jiude said angrily, thinking that she was still in the luxury residence in Japan a day ago, enjoying the hot spring and the intimate service of the old housekeeper every day.


    A day later, he set out from Japan nonstop and went straight to this nowhere ghost place.


    In order to hide her movements, of course, she could not ride the Alaskan sleigh. At first, she used a skateboard, but she couldn''t use it in some terrain, and finally turned to hiking.


    At this time, she had been walking for more than eight hours. If she hadn''t been supported by violent blood, she would have fallen down in the snow.


    But she couldn''t stop. She had to rush to the next rest place before she ran out of energy. According to Su Enxi''s instructions, there was an old gas station thirty kilometers ahead.


    "Long legs, don''t be so grumpy. I''m also working hard. I''m trying to find a way to secretly contact sanwuniu at the moment."


    Su Enxi was lying in front of the stage beside the hot spring, with a bag of open potato chips in front of her and a bottle of iced coke next to her. It was really hard.


    Don''t you see that the heat of the hot spring made a trace of sweat appear on her smooth forehead. She was still trying to reach for an ice cola to cool her brain.


    "What does sanwuniu say? Did you take the initiative to contact again after the last contact?"


    Wine de Ma Yi asked, this is a serious question.


    She was on an urgent mission. In her opinion, Odin was simply ill.


    If you didn''t come to get the gun sooner or later, you came to gungnier at this time.


    Fortunately, the immortal was caught by the super monster named Lu Chen. Lu Chen came. Of course, he would be interested.


    Lu Chen is interested and wants to look for it. The key is that he still takes Lu Mingfei.


    And that place is at this stage. The boss never wants Lu Mingfei to go. Everything will be in a mess.


    "There''s no news. It''s estimated that I sleep with the little monsters at night. I don''t dare to make small moves. The two girls have ears."


    Two hours ago, zero found a chance to talk to Su Enxi. It was very brief, but it also explained the situation.


    What they were worried about happened. Lu Chen was really going to find Nibelungen.


    "In other words, is there no problem in Japan? According to zero and Lu Chen also found it, we stay in Japan just in case. Will the crown prince''s organization take action?"


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes frowned in the face of the wind and snow. There were too many things for them to deal with and prevent, but there were not enough hands.


    Now the college has also removed the monsters under the ice. They only have potato chip girl, a non combatant in Japan. In case of an accident, they can only burn paper.


    "Ann, nothing has happened for so long. According to the boss, the prince will not be brainwashed, so he will not act rashly. At least he should be completely sure that Lu Chen is dead or trapped in Avalon."


    Su Enxi comforted.


    "Tut, if Lu Chen is making a lot of noise, he thinks he is very low-key, but he has to run all the way. Is that ridiculous? We didn''t help him eliminate the satellite records and block some news. It had been exposed long ago."


    The wine make complaints about the sackcloth, but although Lu Chen is not careful, she still feels the endurance and speed of the other.


    "What the boss thought was good. According to the current situation, we should have had the opportunity to remind Lu Chen before, but let him disappear. Now Odin is active, and the king of the sky and the wind is revived, that is, the king of the earth and the mountain is in trouble."


    Su Enxi said, also some big heads.


    Originally, the king of earth and mountain was the first Dragon King controlled by them and has been under surveillance.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Mi became a dragon traitor and went with Lu Chen, which made the boss unable to promote his business.


    "Even if we can''t be the trading partner for killing, there will always be a chance for the more troublesome opponent behind us. We have to solve the current trouble first."


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the gas station in front of him and was relieved that he would not freeze to death.


    "In other words, why hasn''t the boss appeared recently? It''s strange that he didn''t come to see us this time?"


    Su Enxi wondered that it was a big event related to the boss himself, but he disappeared at this time.


    So that their servant girls are in a hurry. They don''t know whether they are busy or not.


    "Who knows, it''s a good thing that the boss doesn''t show up. It means he''s not in a hurry. He''s not in a hurry. We don''t need to be in such a hurry. For example, I can fire now, eat some warm food first, and freeze to death."


    Jiude hemp clothes are picky in the small supermarket of the gas station. This is the site where Su Enxi invested in the Arctic before. No one will come at all. It is perfect as a temporary rest place.


    Su Enxi lay by the hot spring and looked at the calm sea under the cliff, but she always felt that a tsunami was being bred.


    "Take a rest first. I''ll wait for the news of sanwuniu."


    Su Enxi stood up from the hot spring, and water droplets fell from her delicate skin.


    They need to do some preventive work on the North Pole. Lu Ming must have an accident. Lu Chen... He should be fine.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lu Chen got up from the hammock and moved his muscles and bones.


    Chu Zihang has got up and is doing morning exercises outside. With him are Chu Tianjiao and Lu Mingfei, a lazy dog.


    This is a strange sight, because near December, the polar night phenomenon in the Arctic Circle is serious. It''s early morning, but it''s still dark outside.


    In order to take care of Lu Mingfei with bad eyes and to achieve the effect of exercising himself, a flame hung more than ten meters above Chu Zihang, which is regarded as an artificial small sun.


    "Zihang, your persistence is OK."


    Chu Tianjiao praised and was very satisfied with his son''s strength.


    Jun Yan, as a high-risk voice, naturally consumes a lot, but Chu Zihang can be used as a light bulb for morning exercise, which is obviously very routine.


    He didn''t find it strange that he was clearly the spirit of wind and his son was the spirit of fire.


    There are too many hybrid species in the historical development. It is difficult to say that a hybrid species carries only one line of Dragon King gene, basically all of them.


    Only in heredity, some are dominant and some are recessive. They have made a series of words and spirits in the old Chu family.


    "Fortunately, brother Lu arranged for me to train for a long time before. I''m used to it."


    After the great surprise of yesterday''s reunion, Chu Zihang turned into facial paralysis without obvious emotional fluctuation today.


    After the morning exercise, everyone gathered for breakfast.


    They had prepared a lot of materials before. Anyway, Lu Chen could pull and eat the most.


    "So, how do we find it?"


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang and zero. He thought they were the best at this kind of thing.


    "I remember my father''s main wandering area before. Odin should give a general goal. I think Nibelungen should also be in that area."


    Chu Zihang took out the signal receiver, moved his fingers and moved to a position about 200 kilometers away from them.


    "I don''t suggest going there rashly. Odin''s weapons should have been lost for many years, but he hasn''t taken them. There must be some reason."


    Zero comments, she is now dragging, dragging.


    "Elder martial brother, should we contact the college first to get technical support?"


    Lu Mingfei hesitated to raise his hand. He felt that he should not be counselled, but he always felt very nervous, inexplicable palpitation and panic.


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, and what he said was reasonable. Odin was either afraid of what was there, or didn''t know where his gun was before. If they were stable, they had saved Chu Tianjiao now, and it was time to return to the college for repair.


    But his personal problem has not been solved. Odin has lost his existence. He can''t accept this state, especially his reputation system is locked. This system is not simply good-looking.


    After the reputation system is opened, his reputation value is related to many things. Directly and truly, his treatment in the world secret party will be different. More importantly, it will be related to his title reward after the end of the world.


    And anyway, it''s always uncomfortable to be forgotten. Now he has finally found a clue directly related to Odin. Maybe he can get the "bait". He is unwilling to give up.


    "Anyway, it''s not far. Let''s go and have a look first. We''ll go back to school if there''s no result."


    Lu Chen set a time limit, which was about the same as his own hidden task. If he couldn''t find the Nibelungen, he wouldn''t take the hidden task. Deducting the origin coin was also very painful.


    "Godzilla, the sledge is ready."


    Painted pear clothes came back from the door. She didn''t feel much about not going back to the college. Rather, she thought it was fun to ride a sled pulled by Godzilla on the snow.


    Zero see Lu Chen made a decision. He knew it could not be changed, so he no longer spoke. He could only think of a way to give a reminder at that time.


    She just remembered Lu Chen''s combat power. If there was an accident in that special place, I''m afraid the biggest tragedy would happen.


    "Will dad go home first...?"


    Chu Zihang originally wanted to say "go back to see his mother", but he changed his mouth in the middle of the day. Although his father came back, things are different, and many have changed.


    Chu Tianjiao smiled and couldn''t see the loss and melancholy at all. He said to Chu Zi channel, "why, this hasn''t graduated yet. The blood is high, but in terms of experience, you''re still far from it. I''ll go with you."


    After they finalized, they packed up and left the town.


    Chu Tianjiao looked at Lu Chen, who pulled the cart, and felt that the world was really crazy. The super-s monster became a cart puller, and this endurance was really better than the dragon.


    During this period, the Arctic was always dark, and even people saw a short aurora.


    Lu Chen was excited for a while and finally found that he had nothing to do with Nibelungen. It was just an ordinary natural phenomenon.


    Lu Chen''s speed was very fast. He arrived at the area where Chu Tianjiao was wandering in less than two hours. This was to take care of the people and consider the tolerance of the sled.


    They searched the snow for a day without any results. At night, Lu Chen found an old gas station as a foothold.


    But after Chu Zihang entered the house, he took a few steps and stopped, "No."


    Lu Chen also looked around, as if looking for something.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Mingfei rubbed his hands and stamped his feet. When he entered the house, he felt much warmer. He was a little confused when he saw both the great gods.


    "Someone came here, and not long ago."


    Chu Zihang went to the empty area in the middle of the supermarket, leaned down, wiped it on the ground with his fingers, raised his hand and sniffed, "someone is cooking with fuel here, and the temperature in the room is relatively high. Maybe there were people here yesterday or even today."


    Chu Zihang thought it was weird to have a gas station in the deserted Arctic. As a result, there were traces of people who had just come, which was even more suspicious.


    He got up and scanned the shelf. He found that there were vacancies in several places. There was no dust in the vacant places. It was obvious that the things had just been taken down.


    Even the Inuit won''t come here. It''s an absolute no man''s land. Who''s here?


    What''s more, there are no shops in front of the village and behind the village. How did that man come here and leave?


    "Could someone be following us?"


    Xia Mi opened her mouth and analyzed that her judgment was reasonable. No one would come to such a place.


    Especially for ordinary people, leaving this gas station is basically waiting for death. The nearest town is also more than 200 kilometers away. Not everyone has Lu Chen''s animal cart.


    As soon as they came here, the man left, just like hiding from everyone.


    "It''s possible, but I can''t figure out who it will be."


    Chu Zihang nodded and took it to heart.


    Lu Chen''s eyes are somewhat dangerous. No one likes to be followed. Moreover, he hopes that the news of his return is secret. If it is known by some people in the secret party or the news is spread, it is not conducive to his plan.


    "Maybe it was just the lost Inuit who left by sled after the supply."


    Zero "analysis" way, the heart said that Jiude linen clothes were too careless, and the traces on the ground were not cleaned.


    But at this time, Jiude Ma Yi, more than ten kilometers away, was lying in the snow, full of resentment.


    She had just arrived here today. She had a hard rest. Before she finished her meal, she hurried away. At this time, her stomach was still growling.


    At dinner, everyone doesn''t talk much.


    Chu Zihang is analyzing where Nibelungen will be and how to get in. Chu Tianjiao takes the cigar that finger doesn''t know where to take out, and they go out together.


    Lu Mingfei is making up his novel and wants to keep Odin''s "legacy" in mind.


    Well, Odin is expected to be hacked to death by senior brother Lu soon. Isn''t that a legacy.


    But let alone, he thought that Odin''s novel was better than brother finger''s, and the plot idea was better. He couldn''t stop reading it.


    Zero is an excuse to go to the bathroom. In fact, I contacted Jiude Mayi and Su Enxi.


    With a PSP, Hua Liyi connected to the hot spot of Lu Chen''s special mobile phone and played online games with fenrier in Nibelungen of Beijing subway. This is her recent new entertainment activity.


    Fenrier was also a great player after he became the champion of boxing, but he was still a little immature in front of painted pear clothes.


    Playing games with Godzilla always loses, but fenrier is not weak and can blow a hammer. This feeling is the favorite of every competitive game player.


    People are such strange creatures. They want to win and don''t want to win. It''s easy. They don''t feel a sense of achievement.


    As for Xia MI, after cooking dinner with Chu Zihang, she leaned against the wall and thought about Long Sheng.


    She also paid attention today, but Lu Chen took the people around for a long time, and she didn''t feel the location of Nibelungen.


    This is very strange. She is a good player. If there is Nibelungen within a hundred miles, she should easily find it.


    There may be two reasons for this. One is that Chu Tianjiao didn''t find the right place before. Lu Chen didn''t run with everyone. Nibelungen is not nearby.


    The other is that it is not a normal Nibelungen, but an extremely special place, which is different from the nature of Nibelungen she has seen.


    Lu Chen checked the remaining time of the hidden task in the lower space. There are about 36 hours left. If he can''t find it tomorrow, he can basically give up the hidden task.


    The next day, before leaving, Chu Tianjiao stopped Lu Chen.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Chu?"


    Lu Chen looked back in doubt. He was ready to run.


    "Xiao Lu, don''t worry. I remember something."


    Chu Tianjiao said, "I remember you said the day before yesterday that maybe it wasn''t Nibelungen established by the dragon family. I suddenly remembered a place that might meet the requirements."


    Chu Tianjiao''s words attracted everyone''s attention and everyone was all ears.


    He recalled, "I don''t know if you''ve heard of doomsday."


    "Doomsday?"


    Lu Chen chewed these three words.


    "It seems that angre didn''t mention it to you. It''s also that most of the secret party people don''t want to see the doomsday faction."


    Chu Tianjiao shook his head and smiled. "In order to deal with the predicted dusk of the gods, the secret party has two schemes. Scheme one is mainly to kill the dragon, and try to kill the four monarchs and the black king niederhogg."


    "As for scheme 2, that is, the alternative scheme, that is to build many shelters for the survival and continuation of mankind. The underground of the college is a large shelter. I don''t know if you have seen it."


    Lu Chen nodded slightly after hearing Chu Tianjiao''s words. He remembered that the president did mention that there are several shelters under the ground of the college all over the world.

 Chapter 361

    "The doomsday faction is derived from this plan. When they were preparing to organize these shelters, they gradually began to be pessimistic."


    Chu Tianjiao continued: "They began to think that human beings are doomed to failure and will be destroyed by the dragon family. Instead of trying to fight them, they should think about how to continue the human fire. This idea became stronger and stronger with the passage of time. People who agree with this view gathered together and gradually felt separated from the secret party. They are keen to find ways to live, but don''t think about how to fight the dragon family. Finally One day they parted ways with the secret party, which is now the doomsday faction. "


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "isn''t this a deserter?"


    He''s half joking, because it''s hard to judge right or wrong. What if human beings really can''t win?


    The doomsday faction that kept the fire was right, but Lu Chen, as a soldier born on the battlefield, still looked down on this behavior.


    In his opinion, principal ange is still good. Although the other party is old, at the critical moment, the old man can definitely rush ahead.


    Chu Tianjiao also smiled. "It''s not wrong to understand this, but although it''s just a difference in ideas, people in the secret party now hate the doomsday faction. After all, what any organization hates most except its own enemy is a traitor."


    His words are also a little extreme, but the doomsday faction is regarded as a traitor in the eyes of most people in the secret party, because there are many excellent talents among them. If those people devote themselves to killing dragons, the pressure of the execution department will be much less.


    "Uncle Chu means that Nibelungen may have been built by the doomsday faction?"


    Lu Chen understood what Chu Tianjiao meant and suddenly felt that things became clear.


    "It''s hard to say. When I was at school, I had a good relationship with the two people in the doomsday faction, but later I graduated and entered the execution department. I haven''t been in touch for many years. I didn''t care about the doomsday faction. I just heard that they have a base in the Arctic. I don''t know if Nibelungen is it."


    Chu Tianjiao said, "but you can ask the headmaster. He must know."


    Lu Chen did not hesitate to pick up the phone and dial directly. As the saying goes, an old family is like a treasure. The headmaster knows too many secrets.


    Fortunately, uncle Chu didn''t kill the headmaster or cut him unconscious, otherwise there were too many mysteries they couldn''t solve.


    "This location is... The North Pole? Have you gone back to Avalon?"


    Angre picked up the phone and saw Lu Chen''s position. Obviously, there was some misunderstanding.


    He hoped that Lu Chen and others would come back to repair, strengthen their equipment, and even take the frogman army to attack the dragon family again.


    "The headmaster misunderstood. We came to the north pole to save uncle Chu. Oh, you should know Chu Zihang''s father."


    Lu Chen explained.


    "Chu Tianjiao? Is the child really alive?"


    Angre was a little shocked. He had talked about time zero with Lu Chen on the phone before, but he felt that Chu Tianjiao''s chances of recovering consciousness were very low, and it was too difficult to catch him alive in the battle of the Speedster.


    But listening to Lu Chen''s relaxed tone at the moment, it seems that... Has been saved?


    Chu Tianjiao answered the phone from Lu Chen, "old man, do you remember my voice?"


    Angre was not dissatisfied with Chu Tianjiao''s disrespect. It was normal for the other party to have resentment. He smiled and said, "of course, welcome back to this beautiful world."


    "After talking about the past, I want to ask the headmaster if there is Nibelungen of doomsday school in the Arctic?"


    Chu Tianjiao asked directly. He also hoped to go back to see Su Xiaoyan after dealing with all kinds of things.


    The headmaster''s side was silent for a moment. "What''s the matter with you looking for doomsday?"


    Angre personally doesn''t like the idea of the doomsday faction. He is a man who burns himself and wants to bite a piece of dragon meat before he burns himself out. Of course, he is not so pessimistic.


    But he also believes that the existence of doomsday faction is necessary. He can not leave a way back, but mankind needs a way back.


    Lu Chen answered the phone and said, "come and visit. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything."


    Of course, what he said is true. He is not prepared to cause any trouble. After all, it is human territory. At most, he takes ganganir and leaves. If the doomsday faction is unwilling... It can''t be regarded as his trouble?


    "Just go and have a look. Come back as soon as possible."


    Angre sent a coordinate to Lu Chen''s mobile phone. He didn''t say how to get into Nibelungen. He felt that too many people in the team had marks, and Chu Zihang would come up with a way.


    The reason why he doesn''t want chu Zihang and others to go to the doomsday school is that he can''t understand the place now. In addition, Lu Mingfei doesn''t want his S-level good students to be brainwashed by his parents and stay there.


    Lu Chen hung up the phone and looked at the location sent by the headmaster. It was about 150 kilometers from them, northeast.


    He pulled up the rope, dragged two sleds and began to run on the snow.


    "I think elder martial brother Lu is a supermodel. Is it a load of 3000 kg and a fuel consumption of 1 kg per 100 km?"


    Lu Mingfei sat on the car and make complaints about the game.


    He''s really not talking nonsense. Elder martial brother Lu can eat up to ten kilograms a meal, but it''s super durable.


    "Uncle Chu, you just said that there are people you know in the doomsday sect. Do the people there go to school together?"


    Lu Mingfei is sandwiched between Chu Zihang and Chu Tianjiao. Finger sits on the edge. In fact, if he is divided according to body weight, he should sit in the car of girls.


    But he felt as if he had been kicked out of the biological classification of men and women. Before his skin was thick enough, he reluctantly squeezed with everyone.


    "Of course, the doomsday people were all secret party at first. Naturally, they also went to Kassel college."


    Chu Tianjiao said and recalled: "although I didn''t have your two unreasonable sessions when I was in school, it was also a glorious period for the college. In addition to me, there were two S-class hybrids. At that time, the president said that it was the time when there were the most S-class students in the school in the past 100 years, but this record was broken by you."


    He was not surprised when he knew that Lu Mingfei was an S-class. The other party''s therapeutic ability had a very strong effect on the battlefield, and his son''s blood was definitely an S-class after being strengthened.


    The red haired girl named Shangshan hualiyi should be the highest hybrid of the dragon race he has ever seen. To his surprise, he didn''t feel very outrageous dragon race in Lu Chen. He insisted that he was just as strong as Zihang.


    But anyway, these are four more S-level students, indeed more than he did at that time.


    "Two more? It seems that the S-class is not as valuable as I thought."


    Lu Chen pulled the cart in front. Hearing Chu Tianjiao''s words, he also smiled and sighed.


    "Of course not. Normally, a student of S-class blood will come out in more than ten years, but as the saying goes, heroes come out in troubled times. It may be that near the end of the solar period, there are more people of S-class blood. When I was in school, it was the most rare case."


    Chu Tianjiao said that the S-class is still very rare.


    Lu Mingfei asked curiously, "Uncle Chu is the super ace of the executive department. Did you join the club when you were in school?"


    Speaking of this, Chu Zihang was also intrigued. It was a great fun to explore his parents'' past.


    In addition, he was also a little strange. His father was really a student of Kassel college, but he didn''t see his father''s name in the list of generations of lion heart society.


    Normally, people like dad belong to the "martial arts school", and in the past, the lion heart would be stronger. He should have a name, and even the president is not surprising.


    "Yes, I joined the student union and became the student president for two years."


    Chu Tianjiao is not proud to mention the past. Obviously, he also thinks that the lion heart will be better.


    "I thought uncle Chu would join the lion heart club."


    Lu Mingfei sighed.


    Chu Zihang was not surprised. After seeing his father''s underground cabin, he knew what a coquettish man his father was. This kind of man was different from the serious painting style of lion heart club, but similar to the atmosphere of brother Caesar.


    "Why didn''t dad join the lion heart club?"


    Chu Zihang couldn''t help but wonder about the gossip. Before brother Caesar led the student union, it was always pressed by the lion heart society. It was not comparable with the lion heart society. How could a proud man like dad choose a second-class place?


    "Well... It''s all the past."


    Chu Tianjiao looked a little embarrassed and didn''t want to mention it.


    But the less he said, the more curious Chu Zihang was. Even the girls with good hearing looked at Chu Tianjiao. No one could refuse the gossip of their elders.


    "Well, it''s nothing, but Zihang doesn''t mind."


    Chu Tianjiao''s cheek is not generally thick. As long as he makes up his mind, he dares to say: "I liked a beautiful senior sister at that time, so I joined the student union. I''m young and not sensible. Who knows that people just want to coax me into a thief''s boat. In fact, they have already had a boyfriend."


    Lu Mingfei couldn''t help laughing and said in his heart that it was ok?


    He had never imagined that the original S-class hybrid would have such a oppressive past.


    It''s so funny to join the student union when you like a senior sister. It''s embarrassing, okay!


    Chu Zihang also showed a stiff smile. Don''t get me wrong. He was really smiling.


    It turned out that my father also had absurd things when he was young. He wanted to fall in love in the college, but he failed to catch up with the elder martial sister. He met his mother many years later.


    "Dad, although I didn''t succeed, Zihang, I think it''s important for you to find a good goal in the college. You should know how to enjoy your youth."


    Chu Tianjiao taught him that he felt that the world would not perish, not to mention that his son could not be a before he died


    You can''t just think about killing dragons. You should know how to indulge youth.


    Chu Zihang was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t show it on his face, "just like my father..."


    His original intention is to delay. Don''t talk about it first. It''s not too late for him to graduate.


    But Chu Tianjiao suddenly put on a melancholy expression, "you can''t learn from me and find the best in the college. There are many rich little women in Kassel, and each looks exquisite. The most important thing is..."


    Speaking of this, Chu Tianjiao stopped and said nothing for a long time.


    The most important thing is that we are all mixed race and people from one world.


    He didn''t want his son to find true love like him, but he found that he was separated by a natural moat.


    He thought for a while. In order to continue what he had just said, he whispered in Chu Zihang''s ear under the cover of the wind: "I think the little girl named Xia MI is good."


    Chu Zihang feels that he is about to be brainwashed. Recently, he has experienced the feeling of brother Lu.


    Before brother Lu was aware of his new ideas, many people often mentioned him and painting pear clothes. One night, he had supper with brother Lu in the canteen and heard brother Lu say, "I don''t know why I feel that everyone around me is making a match."


    This is how he feels now. His mother and father say that painting pear clothes seems to be still fanning the flames over Xia MI. Even brother Lu occasionally hinted to himself that Xia MI is actually very good.


    Well, Chu Zihang himself thinks Xia MI is really good.


    But the problem is


    I doubt she is... Not human!


    After more than an hour, Lu Chen stopped. He had come to the place given by the headmaster.


    The wind and snow suddenly became bigger, and Lu Chen vaguely heard what sound came from a distance.


    Xia Mi sat on the sledge, opened her eyes and looked around. She felt it.


    With her induction, a shock gradually appeared in her heart. This form of Nibelungen... She met for the first time.


    "Godzilla, I seem to hear a dog barking."


    Painted pear clothes came down from the sled and came to Lu Chen.


    "I heard it too, but there was no shadow. The sound was as if there were no sound. The direction was different every time."


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. The visibility under the wind and snow was very low, but the sound transmission should not be disturbed. There was no bad signal on his mobile phone, indicating that he had not been involved in Nibelungen.


    Because perhaps it was near the destination, everyone got off and walked beside Lu Chen.


    Before that burst of dog barking, not only Lu Chen and Hua Liyi heard it, but everyone else noticed it except finger and zero.


    According to the headmaster, they should have reached the doomsday site, but not only did they not see Nibelungen, they did not even see the buildings.


    Is it underground?


    But this is the Arctic permafrost, not the South Pole. Even if it is more than ten meters thick, it is impossible to accommodate a large shelter.


    About three kilometers ahead, Lu Mingfei suddenly pointed to the left and exclaimed, "there is a building!"


    People turned their heads and looked in the direction Lu Mingfei pointed out. It was a five story Khrushchev building. This kind of simple residential building made of cement was very thick. In the Soviet Union in the 1950s, it solved the living problems of a large number of Moscow residents and made them move to new homes from basements, sheds, dangerous buildings and overcrowded shared houses.


    However, with the development of economy and people''s pursuit of comfortable life, a large number of demolition has begun at the end of last century, which is rarely seen in Russia.


    If you see this kind of building in a remote area in the north of Russia, you won''t be too surprised. After all, although this kind of building is not beautiful and comfortable, it is absolutely comfortable, warm and solid.


    But here is the barren permafrost of the Arctic circle. On such ice, there stands a Khrushchev building, which is far more strange than a gas station.


    The gas station can also be understood as a former scientific research team, a sentry to promote in-depth construction, but what the hell is Khrushchev building? Do you want to live in the Arctic?


    The strangest thing is that there is only one building, which is not the building group everyone wants. Can it be called a refuge?


    Lu Chen looked at Khrushchev building suspiciously. After all, it was an art expert who was bold. "Go and have a look."


    After that, he walked in front of the floor door. There was a layer of ice on the door. It seemed that no one had moved in the ice and snow for a long time.


    He tried to knock on the door, but there was no response, so he "pushed the door in"


    Others followed behind him, and Chu Zihang several fighting men were vigilant around.


    After walking around Khrushchev''s building, they found that the doors of each room were open. There were furniture and beds inside, but no one had lived.


    They seem to have suddenly found a ghost building in the Arctic Circle, which makes people cold at the bottom of their heart.


    "Elder martial brother, why do I think this place is not right?"


    Lu Mingfei rubbed his hands. He didn''t know if it was because the building had stayed in the wind and snow for a long time. It was chilly inside. It was no better than outside.


    "There is really a problem. There are buildings here. They should be photographed by satellites in summer."


    Chu Zihang analyzed that the existence of the main building was too abrupt. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He was also specially made by the equipment department. There was still a signal in the polar region. At this time, although the signal was weak, he could still call, indicating that they did not enter Nibelungen.


    What''s the matter with this building?


    Khrushchev''s building was not big. In less than half an hour, it was turned upside down by everyone. Nothing special was found.


    "It''s not a harvest. Take a break and prepare lunch."


    Lu Chen asked everyone to take a break. After pulling the car for so long, he was a little hungry.


    The crowd gathered in a small room, which gradually became warm. Chu Zihang turned on the steam heating machine on the first floor, and the temperature inside the building was slowly returning to above zero.


    Halfway through the meal, Lu Chen suddenly put down his dishes and chopsticks, looked at the surrounding environment and smiled.


    "Interesting, do you feel the pear painting clothes?"


    He first stretched out his hand and grabbed the pear painting clothes around him.


    Painted pear clothes nodded cleverly, "it seems that the world has become unreal. It''s very strange."


    Chu Zihang and Chu Tianjiao have dignified eyes. They all feel the abnormality more or less. This abnormality comes so quickly and quietly like a frog cooked in warm water.


    Lu Mingfei felt a little dizzy and wanted to go to the window to have a look outside. But when he saw the things outside, he widened his eyes, raised one hand, pointed out, turned back and said, "senior brother Lu, we... Seem to have come in."


    A few people walked to the window. At this time, the scenery outside was like Moscow in the 1980s. There were many Khrushchev buildings. Near noon, you could see some cooking smoke from the window.


    From far to near, there are large spruces, which absorb the heat emitted by the buildings and shelter the people here from the wind and snow.


    There is also a basketball court downstairs. The boys have a degree of attack and defense on the court. After the round, the heat on their heads rises slowly.


    In the distance, there were girls dancing on the playground, and people in decent suits were walking on the road to discuss academic issues with their colleagues.


    After Lu Chen took the people downstairs and opened Khrushchev''s building, a handsome man in a brown windbreaker stood in front of them.


    Lu Mingfei looked shocked and opened his mouth blankly, "Dad, dad?"

 Chapter 362

    Lu Chen was stunned when he heard Lu Mingfei''s words. He looked at the handsome middle-aged man in front of him. From his eyebrows, he could vaguely see something similar to Lu Mingfei.


    He suddenly remembered that the headmaster said that Lu Mingfei''s parents were S-class, and uncle Chu said before that he had two friends and later joined the doomsday school


    Is it Lu Mingfei''s parents?


    But the headmaster seemed to give senior sister Giovanni face. Giovanni also wanted Lu Mingfei to enter school. For this reason, he wrote a letter to himself. For a time, Lu Chen didn''t understand what these people meant.


    "Mingfei, I''ve grown up."


    The man first rushed to Lu Mingfei with a warm smile, and then said respectfully to Lu Chen, "Mr. Lu, I''ve heard a lot about your name. I''m very glad to see you today."


    He held out his hand, "Lulin City, the Secretary General here."


    But before Lu Chen raised his hand, Lu Lincheng''s eyes swept through the crowd. When he saw a man standing in the rear, his eyes showed a trace of shock. Regardless of etiquette, he crossed Lu Chen and walked towards each other, "elder martial brother Chu?"


    Chu Zihang subconsciously wants to answer when he hears this name. Usually, many people call him senior brother Chu


    But he reacted at random. The man in front of him didn''t call himself, but his father standing next to him.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, you look older."


    Chu Tianjiao smiled and said that he was as young as before. During the period when he wore Odin mask, Shouyuan stopped on him. He stayed in Avalon most of the time, and he was not old at all.


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive... You''re not..."


    Lu Lincheng was a little shocked and puzzled, but after thinking about it, he knew that this was not the time to ask these questions. He turned and looked at everyone, "sorry, I saw some gaffes from my old friend. Let''s follow me first. I''ll explain to you slowly on the way."


    "Dad... I..."


    Lu Ming wanted to talk to his father, but he couldn''t find the time. His father looked like a landlord receiving guests. He seemed to be one of the guests.


    Somehow, he suddenly felt that his father had become a little strange. In his memory, his father was a very ordinary man, a little untidy, and he would give himself two pieces of meat on the dinner table.


    But although the father in front of him is still a little untidy, he seems to be the side effect of being immersed in power and busyness. Even if he doesn''t know his father, he can see at a glance that he is an intellectual who has been in a high position for a long time, showing a trace of dignity.


    Lu Lincheng fell behind when he heard his son''s words. He stood side by side with Lu Mingfei and patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. "Good boy, your head has risen a lot. We''ll talk about it at home in the evening. Your mother heard that you were coming and killed the chicken."


    Lu Mingfei looked at his father''s warm smile, and his panic gradually disappeared. He was even more happy to hear his mother''s news.


    He never thought that he and elder martial brother Lu had traveled all the way. After reaching the end, he had parents he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Uncle Lu, you seem to remember me?"


    Lu Chen asked, puzzled. Lu Lincheng''s respect for himself seemed to be in awe at first, which was the eyes of people who knew their deeds clearly.


    In fact, normally, he should call senior brother Lu Lincheng. This is the tradition of Kassel college, but Lu Mingfei is here. Calling senior brother Lu Lincheng calls his father and son peers, so he calls them uncle like Chu Tianjiao.


    "The headmaster contacted us in advance, so I knew everyone was coming..."


    Lu Lincheng led the way again and answered Lu Chen''s question, "as for Mr. Lu''s existing problems, of course we remember."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s suspicions, he explained: "Mr. Lu, don''t be surprised. This is a Nibelungen. Some powers can wash the whole world, but Nibelungen is a place outside the world and isolated. People here have not changed their memory, and I have heard more or less of Mr. Lu''s deeds before."


    Lu Chen barely understood, "younger martial brother Lu and I are friends. My uncle just calls me by name or commissioner Lu, but I''m still a little strange. Since your people''s memory has not been modified, why not convey the truth to the college?"


    Mentioning this, Lu Lincheng''s smile disappeared for a few minutes and seemed a little embarrassed. "Elder martial brother Chu should also have told Commissioner Lu that the secret party doesn''t want to see us now. In recent years, except for the time when Ming Fei entered school, we haven''t contacted the college. Even the last letter was just a private letter to Commissioner Lu and the president."


    After hearing this, Lu Chen thought deeply. It seems that the relationship between the doomsday school and the college is worse than he thought.


    That is, Lu Lincheng and Giovanni may have some private friends with the headmaster before they keep in touch. Otherwise, the doomsday school should be in a completely "autistic" state.


    If you think about it, you have a Nibelungen. There are houses and people in it, and there is a self-contained ecosystem. You can be self-sufficient. It''s so dangerous outside. Maybe you''ll be asked by the secret party. Who wants to go out without anything.


    Lu Mingfei looked around, looked at all kinds of perfect facilities here, and heard that his father was the Secretary General here, but he didn''t feel any pride and surprise.


    He just suddenly realized that his parents really didn''t need to go back to see themselves. There was everything here


    Lu Lincheng continued: "it was also the headmaster who contacted us this time. Only then did I know that Commissioner Lu disappeared outside, but please rest assured that few people knew about it, and I didn''t say anything."


    Lu Lincheng obviously knows that Lu Chen''s low-key activities in the world are to avoid some people''s events, so there is no big publicity.


    Otherwise, with Lu Chen''s strength and identity, their doomsday faction knows that the other party is coming, so they should prepare a welcome party.


    Lu Chen was very satisfied with the details handled by Lulin city. "What happened to the Khrushchev building we came in?"


    He didn''t ask how Lu Lincheng contacted the headmaster. It was obvious that both sides had special means of communication.


    "That is the conventional entrance of Nibelungen. It shines from illusion into reality. It belongs to our conventional means of access. When we close the entrance, it is a vast ice sheet outside."


    Lu Lincheng explained and took the people into a Khrushchev building.


    At this time, a slim woman wearing a white shirt and a step-by-step swallow (anti) skirt was holding a notebook in her arms. When she walked, her slim waist twisted out enchanting lines. She came to the public and respectfully said to Lulin City: "secretary general Lu, it''s ready."


    Lu Mingfei looked at this woman and had a strange feeling. He said that his father had been so moist outside, and there was such evil power in and out. He didn''t know what his mother thought. Is there no opinion?


    "We have prepared a room for you. We have been running around the polar region for a long time. Everyone should be tired."


    Lu Lincheng led the crowd through the corridor. As he said, rooms were prepared, bedding and other daily necessities were new, and the room was filled with heating brought by boiler pipes.


    "Thank you, uncle Lu, but we''re not going to stay long. We''re here to find something."


    Lu Chen first thanked and then talked about the subject.


    Lu Mingfei heard that he was not ready to stay for a long time. He was still a little lost and tangled. He finally met his parents. If he could, he wanted to stay for a few days.


    Lu Lincheng listened to Lu Chen''s words, remained silent for a moment, pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, "... What Commissioner Lu wants, if we can help, we are naturally willing to help."


    What he said was very tactful and empty.


    The members of the Committee knew the existence of Lu Chen and of course wanted to please the hybrid that could kill the Dragon King.


    Although they are the doomsday faction and do not hope that the world will really be destroyed, many people still have some hope for the secret party, but because of their cowardice, they do not want to enter the execution department and go to the front line, so they come here.


    "I don''t know how much you know about things outside. I came to get a gun, a gun in myth."


    Lu Chen has always been straightforward in his work. He is not interested in testing with each other like a politician.


    Gungnier has not run since he found this Nibelungen. He is not ready to rob, but he is not ready to hide his intention.


    Lu Lincheng''s face changed. He said to the young female assistant behind him, "Natasha, go back and continue to deal with official business."


    Natasha left skillfully. Some things are beyond her authority.


    Lu Lincheng took everyone to a meeting room and looked a little serious. "Commissioner Lu, gangnier is very important here and can''t be taken out."


    His wording is very clever. He said that they can''t take it out, as if they were willing to give it, but the reality doesn''t allow it.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, although it''s an artifact, your doomsday faction doesn''t go out to fight the dragon family. It''s useless to keep it?"


    Chu Tianjiao began to persuade them that they had a good relationship when they were in school.


    Lu Lincheng was embarrassed to say "no fighting", but he didn''t show it on his face. "This matter is very important. I can''t make a decision, but I won''t bite to death and can''t give Commissioner Lu. I need to ask the committee first and give Commissioner Lu a reply tomorrow."


    He is one of the few people in Nibelungen who knows the truth. Naturally, he knows the importance of gungnier, which is theoretically impossible for Lu Chen.


    But he can''t refuse directly. Although he doesn''t know why Lu Chen wants the artifact, since he has come through the ice field and worked hard, it must be necessary.


    Based on their understanding of Lu Chen, if the talk breaks down, Lu Chen may directly rob! After all, Lu Chen is a member of the secret party. There is no need to give them face at the end of the day.


    The embarrassment is that they have no way to get Lu Chen from the doomsday faction, even if this Nibelungen is very special.


    "Yes, I''m not in a hurry. Wait for tomorrow''s reply. We can walk around at will. Mr. Lu can take younger martial brother home to catch up with the past."


    To Lu Lincheng''s surprise, Lu Chen easily agreed.


    This is certainly a good thing. A smile appeared on his face. "Commissioner Lu can understand best. You can visit here. As long as no one stops, you can visit at will."


    He said and looked at Lu Mingfei. "Go, son, come home with me. Your mother should have made lunch."


    Lu Mingfei looked at everyone and hesitated, "then I... Will go first."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "go, go, I''ll call you when I leave."


    He is really not in a hurry at the moment. The most difficult place for him is to find this Nibelungen. It doesn''t matter if gungnier can''t reach him.


    Anyway, he is now in the same space as gungnier. If Odin finds it, he can meet it.


    Gungnier should be strong, but he is not short of weapons, so he has no greed.


    In fact, the doomsday faction''s best choice is to give gungnier to itself. Otherwise, when Odin comes, none of the people here can live.


    Lu Mingfei left with Lu Lincheng. The others did not leave the conference room and went to the previously assigned room.


    "There''s a problem here."


    Chu Zihang spoke first.


    "I think junior brother Xiaodao is very happy to find his parents. The people here live and work in peace and contentment. I don''t think it''s all good except that it''s a little cold?"


    Finger answered, yawning. He didn''t have a good rest last night.


    Chu Zihang shook his head, "I don''t mean these..."


    He also observed along the road. Those young boys and girls were very happy. Life seemed to be full of happiness.


    After all, there is no need to consider entering a higher school here, and there is no pressure of employment and house purchase. They carry the responsibilities of Adam and Eve and live comfortably.


    Zero opened his mouth and pointed out the problem, "why does Lulin city know ganganir? Elder martial brother Lu only said it was a mythical gun, and did not mention Odin."


    Chu Zihang continued to analyze, "well, that''s right. Before we set out to find brother Lu, we talked with the headmaster. Obviously, the headmaster didn''t know much about Odin''s existence at that time, let alone the existence of such a mythical gun. I also asked the tutor. He didn''t hear gungnier''s name in reality."


    "It seems that the water here is deeper than I thought before. I want to correct the saying of sailing all at once. The headmaster knows Odin''s existence. I found his existence a few years before I was controlled and reported it to the headmaster, but because I didn''t see Odin at that time, I naturally wouldn''t mention gungnier."


    Chu Tianjiao looked dignified. On that rainy night, one second before he took off his apron, he looked like a housewife, and the next second he looked like a sassy female warrior on the battlefield.


    But when she hung up her apron and turned to see the shadow sitting on the sofa, her eyes flashed. She was nothing, just... Mom.


    "Son!"


    Giovanni rushed straight over.


    Lu Mingfei has just got up and hasn''t thought about how to say hello to his mother after many years.


    He thought many times that when his mother came back, he should be calm and tell his mother that in the years when they were away, he had a good life, learned to stand on his own, didn''t suffer, and didn''t need his mother to worry.


    He should be very mature to say hello to his mother, calmly tell his mother about his young scenery and deeds, and make his mother happy.


    He should


    But the sudden warm hug made him forget everything.


    A stream of sour gas rushed straight from the bottom of my heart to the tip of my nose. What maturity and independence were thrown behind me, and tears fell down.


    "Mom!"

 Chapter 363

    Giovanni hugged her son tightly and comforted her: "don''t cry, don''t cry, mom loves you!"


    But the more she said so, the more Lu Mingfei felt wronged. He had no voice, but his tears couldn''t stop flowing.


    For a long time, the mother and son separated. Giovanni patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. "They''ve all grown so tall. They''ve really grown up. Come on, try what mom made for you. Today they''re guinea fowl."


    She said, turning to the kitchen and serving the food.


    According to Lu Mingfei''s original idea, he should help to serve dinner at this time, but he sat at the table and didn''t want to move.


    Steaming guinea fowl was placed in front of Lu Mingfei, and a bowl of steamed rice with moderate hardness and softness.


    Very homely and warm.


    Lu Ming didn''t speak either. He took a paper towel, wiped the corners of his eyes and nose, and began to work hard.


    Obviously, he had eaten some before he went downstairs with senior brother Lu, but at this time, he felt that his stomach still had infinite potential.


    Giovanni looked at his son eating happily and didn''t interrupt. He just smiled and watched his son eating. He didn''t understand chopsticks. It seemed that he was full when he saw his son eating well.


    "Why doesn''t mom eat?"


    Lu Mingfei was half eaten and found that Giovanni didn''t move his chopsticks. He wondered.


    "Eat, eat."


    Giovanni regained consciousness and began to use chopsticks, but she basically only mixed vegetables. Occasionally, she stretched her chopsticks to the plate of guinea fowl and still put the meat in Lu Mingfei''s bowl.


    Lu Mingfei suddenly understood that he was not a child who didn''t understand anything for half a year under the guidance of senior brother Lu. The materials here are obviously limited.


    Guinea fowl may be very precious, so my mother is not willing to eat, just want to keep the good for herself.


    His nose was sour, but he didn''t refuse his mother''s kindness.


    He vaguely remembered that half a year ago, he received a letter from his mother in the Regent Hotel. At that time, he was very calm, but when he actually got home, he sat on the rooftop, held the letter and cried like a fool.


    He pulled the last mouthful of rice, took out a piece of paper, wiped his mouth, smiled and said, "Mom''s chicken is really delicious!"


    In fact, Giovanni''s cooking is not very good, but Lu Mingfei thinks it''s delicious for no reason. There''s no reason. The rice cooked by her mother is always the best in the world.


    "Ha ha, I''m always nagged by your father. After all these years of practice, my cooking will always improve."


    Giovanni was very happy to be praised by her son.


    Lu Mingfei has a lot to ask his parents, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    On the contrary, Giovanni opened her mouth first. It was similar to normal people''s parents. They all asked about the length of school.


    For example, how do you feel after college? Is your academic performance OK? Will you fail this year? Did you talk about girlfriends at school


    Lu Mingfei was confused by a series of problems, mainly because he had no confidence.


    After he went to college, he first felt a nightmare, especially when he knew that it was his mother who asked senior brother Lu to take good care of himself.


    He can''t say that your son, I was almost killed by senior brother Lu. I''m afraid you wouldn''t see me if you didn''t have a message not to die.


    As for his academic performance, he dare not say that he basically didn''t go to class


    It''s not that he lived in the dormitory with elder martial brother finger and wasted his youth. Most of his time was occupied by elder martial brother Lu. In addition to physical training, physical training was not reduced until the beginning of school, but it was just to make time for him to attend the headmaster''s Dragon genealogy class.


    At first, he was still dozing off in class because he was too tired. The principal''s chalk head hurt.


    Will he fail... He must have failed according to the number of times he missed classes, but elder martial brother Lu said hello to the professors. He can make up some grades with field assignments. As long as the principal passes the course at the end of the year, there will be no problem.


    He reported to his mother one by one. The more he talked, the more energetic he became. There was no impatience.


    After he answers, mom always has new questions.


    Most of the time, people always dislike their parents'' wordiness, but when you leave your parents for a long time, you will begin to miss that feeling. When you meet again, you want to sit there and listen to their wordiness until the end of the world. How... Not tired.


    Lu Mingfei is like this now. He suddenly feels complete.


    He has now entered Kassel college. Under the training of senior brother Lu, to tell the truth, he is really an elite hybrid. His sniping talent is good. With the gun sent by senior brother Lu, he even has the ability to snipe three generations.


    Elder martial brother Lu also gave him a mask. Although it seems that he will be unlucky to wear it, his body feels like flying. With Yanling, he even dares to fight with three generations of species in close combat.


    He gradually became worthy of the s-grade rating and became excellent. He met many friends in the college. Senior brother Lu and senior brother Chu covered themselves very much. At Lion Heart Club, he was also the Vice Minister of the video game department.


    Now he is also an S-class title on his head. He has crossed the mountain and the sea, killed dead servants and slaughtered dragons, and his future seems bright.


    I don''t know where it is except his parents


    But today he and his parents met again, just like a dream.


    If it''s a dream, he doesn''t want to wake up.


    "Is there anything you want to ask?"


    Giovanni asked for a long time and found that he was constantly asking and didn''t give his son a chance to speak.


    Lu Mingfei thought for a while and felt that he had nothing to ask.


    Originally, he wanted to ask his parents why they had left themselves for so many years, but now that they met again, he suddenly didn''t want to ask these questions, because there was no resentment in his heart.


    My father and mother are not archaeologists, but are busy in the field of dragon nationality. In Nibelungen, they have difficulty in external contact and can understand it after years of not returning.


    As for the "doomsday faction" of his parents, he was not surprised. When he thought of himself, he seemed to be very counselled


    Besides, the doomsday faction is only prepared. Everyone is happy to win and lose. It is really a human kindling base.


    "Mom... I want to ask..."


    Lu Mingfei suddenly thought of a question and hesitated: "you and dad haven''t had a second child in these years, such as... Brother or something?"


    "Ah?"


    Giovanni was stunned. He seemed to hear some absurd topic and said with a smile: "what''s the problem? Your father doesn''t want to have a second child. We have only one son."


    Giovanni''s tone was so resolute that Lu Mingfei couldn''t doubt it.


    He was worried that Lu Mingze was really his brother and the second child born by his parents, but he didn''t tell himself.


    And Lu Mingze has something like a dream, always harassing and teasing himself in the space.


    But since mom said no, she really didn''t have a brother.


    But... What''s the matter with Lu Mingze?


    Lu Mingfei has a lot of doubts in his heart, but knowing these things, asking his mother has no results.


    In fact, he didn''t care much about it, although Lu Mingze always said that as long as he traded, he could get unparalleled power and have whatever he wanted.


    But now... He doesn''t want anything. He thinks he can get it through his own struggle.


    S-class elite, it shouldn''t be difficult to find a girlfriend, right?


    As for Lu Mingze''s strange abilities, they belong to themselves. If you want to say that you are a monster, it''s nothing.


    Anyway, Lu Mingfei is not worried about this kind of thing at all. After all, he is more monstrous on top.


    Elder martial brother Chu, elder martial sister Shangshan and elder martial brother Lu, one by one, one by one, one by one. If you want to say monsters, which round can you get yourself?


    Elder martial brothers and sisters live well and are very happy. He''s fine. Why are you worried?


    So he won''t ask his parents whether he is his own.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Chenzheng and Hua Liyi fought in bed.


    Lu Chen looked serious and his big hands moved rapidly.


    After a hard struggle, Lu Chen unexpectedly lost two battles in a row, and finally had to surrender.


    "Painting pear clothes is becoming more and more powerful. I lost."


    Lu Chen put down his PSP. He hasn''t played for a long time. He is a little rusty, but Hua Liyi has been fighting with fenrier recently. He is at the peak and has made little progress.


    But in fact, if he is very serious, he still has a chance to win, but he always wants to occasionally let Hua Liyi win two.


    "Godzilla seems to be getting weaker and there is no water?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen suspiciously, her pretty face bulging slightly, her duck sitting posture on the bed, her body leaning forward slightly, as if observing Lu Chen''s expression.


    "No, painting pear clothes is really much better than before."


    Lu Chen smiled. He was not against his heart.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The door of the room was knocked. Lu Chen got up to open the door. He thought it was Xia MI or zero calling Hua Liyi to go back to bed.


    After opening the door, there was indeed a woman standing outside, but it was not zero sum summer MI, but Natasha who had seen during the day.


    "Mr. Lu, the Secretary General wants to give you an answer. Is it convenient now?"


    She looked at the girl on the bed in the house and thought that the strongest hybrid was going to have an inheritance ceremony.


    "It''s all right. We''ll go there now."


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that Lu Lincheng and the Committee here were quite efficient.


    However, Natasha shook her head. "This matter involves secrets. Mr. Lu can only see it alone."


    Lu Chen noticed Natasha''s wording and used "look", which should be to let himself see ganganir.


    Anyway, this Nibelungen is not big. After Xia MI and Chu Zihang strolled during the day, they said it was about 30 kilometers around, and he could quickly get anywhere at his speed.


    The doomsday sect has its own difficulties. People are so efficient that they can''t force them. Go by yourself.


    Lu Chen thought so, turned back to the bedside, mentioned regicide from the ground, and said to painted pear clothes: "painted pear clothes go back first, stay with you, and I''ll come back after reading it."


    Whether to take gungnier. Besides, he must first make sure that what is here is the real goods. There is not much time for his hidden task, so he must make a decision tonight.


    As long as there is a real gungnier here, he will take the task. The so-called wealth is sought in the risk. If Odin doesn''t appear within 30 days, he will recognize it. Anyway, most of his original coins are painted by Odin, the "great God".


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu... Can you put the knife down? The committee may not want to see you with a knife."


    Natasha hesitated to remind her that she felt a little cold at the bottom of her heart when she looked at the man''s tall dark blade.


    The broadest part of the knife is wider than her waist!


    "Ah? I''m not aiming at you. I''m just used to carrying weapons."


    Lu Chen resists regicide on her shoulder. In Natasha''s eyes, she is an ancient super bandit.


    "This... Doesn''t conform to the rules."


    Natasha''s forehead is sweating. In fact, anyone entering Nibelungen has to conduct identity investigation and lie detection, and weapons are absolutely confiscated.


    But the people of the doomsday faction know how fierce Lu Chen is and dare not make such excessive demands.


    "Don''t get me wrong. If I want to dismantle this Nibelungen, it doesn''t matter whether there is a knife or not. I take the knife to protect you."


    Lu Chen said solemnly.


    "Protect... Us?"


    Natasha thought she had heard wrong. She said you took such a murder weapon to see our committee and said you wanted to protect people. Ghosts believe it!


    "You may not know, but it has been targeted here. It''s a very troublesome guy with far more strength than the first generation. If I don''t have weapons in my hand, things will be bad."


    Lu Chen said, directly out of the door and motioned to lead the way. He was not ready to continue to discuss with the woman.


    To put it mildly, are you the onion?


    Let me explain to you. It''s already very "rules".


    Natasha looked at those dazzling red gold eyes in the dark corridor and unconsciously tightened her legs... Her legs were soft.


    When the man in front of her showed her impatience, she felt the pressure like a snowstorm. She had never seen the supreme dragon, but the man''s inadvertent Majesty would crush her.


    This is... The strongest hybrid.


    "Please... Follow me."


    Natasha didn''t dare to talk any more. She walked ahead and led the way obediently. She didn''t even twist her waist.


    More than ten minutes later, Lu Chen saw Lulin city and Natasha left.


    "The committee decided to show Commissioner Lu that thing first."


    Lu Lincheng took Lu Chen into a building with a completely different style from other buildings. He swiped his card to open an elevator and the two entered.


    "Commissioner Lu will see our biggest secret next. No... it may also be the biggest secret found in the history of hybrid species, so please understand our hesitation during the day, and what you see next can''t be spread out."


    Lu Lincheng explained in the elevator, took out a pair of gas masks and gloves, handed them to Lu Chen and put them on himself.


    "There''s poison gas down there?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "There is mercury vapor. Even if Mr. Lu is very strong, it''s better to wear it for health."


    Jianyi Road, Lulin city.


    As the elevator rumbled down, Lu Chen put on a mask. He didn''t know what concentration of mercury vapor it was, but it must be right to wear it for the sake of health.


    Lu Chen felt the whereabouts of the elevator, did not speak, and suddenly lit up a pair of red gold eyes.


    He felt a breath, very mysterious, very long, with a trace of illusion.


    When the elevator stopped, the space outside the door was huge and wide. The dark red light of unknown source vaguely lit up everything around. What was brighter was the large alchemy matrix under their feet, in which faint blue mercury flowed.


    Lu Chen has seen this kind of alchemy matrix in the ice cellar of Kassel college. The scale here is no smaller than that of the ice cellar.


    "It is this alchemy matrix that constructs Nibelungen here. It also has the effect of suppressing speech and spirit."


    Lu Lincheng explained.


    Lu Chen doesn''t care about this. This alchemy matrix is more like the one in the Arctic bronze City, but the effect of discipline is much weaker. At least with his current lineage, the suppression effect is basically not. It is estimated that it has an obvious effect on class a mixed race and below.


    Surrounded by high-density mercury vapor, the field of vision is not very clear.


    They walked for a while, like through the fog to see the truth at the end of the world.


    Milky mercury vapor spewed out from different vents, like hundreds of giant whales breathing under the matrix. In the distance, workers in protective clothing could be seen, not close to them.


    In the center of the matrix is a huge circular mercury pool. The mercury of the whole matrix circulates from this mercury pool. The surface seems to be slightly boiling and bubbling.


    A rusty metal bridge crossed the top of the mercury pool and was covered with mercury spots, like the rust on a sunken ship on the seabed.


    Lulin city started the elevator. The roaring sound came from under the bridge. The surface of the mercury pool protruded round, and four broken bronze pillars rose. It was similar to the copper pillars Lu Chen had seen in the depths of the Japanese trench. It was not made by humans, because it had been soaked in mercury for so long, and there were no signs of rust and corrosion.


    The mercury on the bronze column flows like a shuttling silver snake across those complex totems. Each bronze column is dragged with a red gold chain, hanging a pale human figure in the center, with a twisted dark gold spear in front of its chest.


    Like a crucified Jesus, like a crucified devil.


    He did not know how long he had been soaking in the mercury pool. The mercury had penetrated into his skin and was strangely gray. If it were not for such a scene, someone might think he was a lime sculpture.


    Mercury swam and slipped on his face. When the face was clearly exposed, Lu Chen was stunned.


    It''s a boy!


    He looked only thirteen or fourteen years old at most, and his face was still a little childish.


    "This is the biggest secret of the doomsday sect, the truth of Nibelungen."


    Lulin city''s voice was leisurely, as if it came from thousands of miles away. "Every Nibelungen is constructed by a high-level dragon family. Here is no exception. Although we are the leader, we still rely on his will. Without him, there would be no Nibelungen."


    Lu Chen looked at the boy hanging in the air and wondered, "is this the first generation seed? Who will it be?"


    Things are getting worse and worse. Even Odin, who is this boy?


    "We don''t know his identity yet. He was captured by us on the Sino Russian border and sacrificed a lot of people."


    Lu Lincheng mentioned this matter with some emotion: "he walked along the Siberian Railway and seemed to want to go to China."


    "He looks like a Chinese boy."


    Lu Chen then said that even if it is the Dragon King, the race can be changed when choosing the human body in Nirvana, he should also choose the race of the local region, but the boy is Han, but he is in Russia.


    "Yes, I don''t know if Commissioner Lu has heard of black swan harbor. You killed Herzog, but you and the secret party may still not know much about the secrets of black swan harbor."


    Lulin city began to talk about it like a myth.

 Chapter 364

    "About 18 years ago, a fire broke out in black swan harbor, and the military dispatched several fighters, but they were all knocked down by unknown creatures."


    Lu Lincheng said the information he had.


    "I saw it in Uncle Chu. Uncle Chu can say it simply."


    Lu Chen did know something about this. He heard the headmaster''s diary about Herzog, knew the truth about the burning of black swan port, and learned that a fighter plane crashed in Chu Tianjiao''s cabin. Now he is in need of Lu Lincheng to make up the last puzzle.


    Lu Lincheng nodded when he heard the speech, "we don''t know what the port was originally used for, but when it was destroyed, something of the Dragon King class escaped from where."


    He looked at the boy in the air, and the meaning was obvious, "he was the target. Someone sold this information to the secret party through secret channels. Of course, the secret party can''t sit idly by. We called almost all the elites, some from Kassel college and some with gray identity."


    His face showed the disappointment of memory, "it was an extremely tragic war. He was different from all the dragons we had come into contact with. He was very changeable, very cunning and very like human beings."


    He paused, looked at Lu Chen and hesitated: "he is not as powerful as the king of bronze and fire and the king of sea and water killed by Commissioner Lu, but he killed hundreds of class A and class s secret party members along the road with only a black military thorn."


    Lu Chen''s mouth under his mask smiled playfully, "how did you catch him in the end?"


    Lu Lincheng replied: "just when the mission was close to complete defeat, the top level issued a clearance order, which means that the top level is ready to call the most powerful weapon at that time to end the dragon. Even at the expense of the nearby elites, they are not nuclear weapons or missiles. The weapon is just a person who can use spirit Rhine."


    His eyes under his mask watched Lu Chen''s eyes, "Commissioner Lu should have heard from the headmaster about the role of Rhine. That person can only use it once, once in a lifetime. The power of Rhine is no less than a small nuclear explosion, and the power of the central area is even stronger. I was nearby at that time and had the consciousness of sacrifice. I threw my wife on a passing train, and then went to the expected explosion site alone."


    He paused, as if he was shocked when he recalled the situation at that time, "I became a witness to... Miracles."


    Lu Chen didn''t understand: "as a dragon, he can grow wings to escape. Why should he fight with you? Rhine''s voice is too heavy."


    Lulin City shook his head. "I don''t know why he didn''t turn into a dragon. He had many opportunities to escape, but the man with Rhine Spirit captured his companion?"


    "Dragon''s companion, twin?"


    Lu Chen feels that this story is very strange.


    "No, it''s a little girl. She should be a hybrid, but she''s very ordinary and doesn''t have any combat ability."


    He looked at the boy in the air. "He did something completely inconsistent with the dragon''s criteria. He carried a black army thorn, killed people along the road, and pushed towards the man forcibly, even though he knew he was close to death."


    "I really value friendship..."


    Lu Chen sighed that he suddenly imagined the scene.


    On the endless wasteland, the snow slowly fell, and the boy stood alone on the earth. The weapon in his hand was only a black army thorn, surrounded by countless hunters.


    He had a chance to escape, but he was unwilling to give up his companions.


    So he knew it was a trap. There was a death explosion in front of him. He still had to go through thousands of troops and horses to the place where the girl was.


    That girl must be very important to him, or he made a firm promise.


    In this case, Lu Chen suddenly felt that the boy was no longer so mysterious. As Lu Lincheng said before, he was as cunning and changeable as people, but at the same time... He was as affectionate as people.


    If you think about it, it''s not like a dragon or a God. He''s just an ordinary boy who runs away with a girl.


    Lu Lincheng said that he had not investigated what the black swan port did, but Lu Chen knew.


    He could imagine that boys and girls might be good friends in black swan harbor?


    They watch the sun rise in the rare windy time during the day, whisper secretly in the dead of night, and hug each other for warmth when it is cold


    If only that beam of light can illuminate you in the darkest time of your life, how can you leave her?


    Even if you are a dragon king, a God, a Shura, a ghost or a God, you can''t be cruel to completely erase the light, because after losing... It''s so lonely.


    "Value friendship, maybe..."


    Lu Lincheng continued: "Rhine was finally released, but I survived because the child held the girl in his arms and blocked the shock wave with his back, and I was right in front of him."


    Lu Chen didn''t question Lu Lincheng''s coincidence. He just looked at the boy in the air and reconstructed the situation in his mind.


    As for the girl, she may not know what kind of dragon race or hybrid race. She just thinks the boy is her good friend.


    The secret party may regard the boy as a devil, but they are also holding her hostage.


    The person who kidnapped the girl may also tell the girl that they are hunting the enemy of the world, the terrible devil.


    When the girl who was treated as an experiment walked out of the door to see the world for the first time, she found that she was standing at the end of the cliff. She was kidnapped. The surrounding snow was red. The cries of killing and cutting blades kept drilling into her ears, even if she didn''t want to listen at all.


    She was afraid of her despair, but someone was carrying a black army stab and killing it like wind and lightning. When he stretched out his hand again, the girl would hold it tightly without hesitation, even if everyone said that he was the devil imprisoned by God for a thousand years.


    "Where''s the girl?"


    Lu Chen asked, it''s unreasonable that such powerful characters were caught, but a weak girl was released.


    Lulincheng sighed: "I fainted at that time. When I woke up, hundreds of square kilometers of forest in front of me was burned to ashes by Rhine, and the surrounding snow melted. The child was lying at the heart of the explosion. The girl had disappeared. Maybe she ran away."


    Lu Chen was a little surprised, but perhaps this is the best result for a boy. At a critical moment of life and death, sometimes it is most taboo to cry and say "I don''t go, I want to die with you", which makes people fight for you in vain.


    "After the explosion, I was surprised that he was still alive. He couldn''t kill Rhine at close range, but he temporarily lost his mobility. Then the long gun was dropped to me and pierced into his heart with my own hands."


    Lulin city looked at the magic gun, the weapon of Odin, the main god of Nordic mythology, gungnier.


    "Is this genuine?"


    Lu Chen looked strange under his mask, but Lu Lincheng didn''t notice it.


    Lu Lincheng explained: "I understand Commissioner Lu''s concern. Ganganir has appeared many times in history, but they are all imitations. Although they have similar abilities, they can''t be assumed to be related to the noumenon. The real ganganir has been a secret party collection many years ago."


    Lu Chen nodded slightly, but he actually wanted to say, where did he worry?


    If the goods here are fake, Odin doesn''t need to send Chu Tianjiao here.


    He just felt that there were too many questions about Lu Lincheng''s words and it was not appropriate to question them now. When he went back, he would discuss with Chu Zihang again.


    "Is he dead?"


    Lu Chen looks at the boy hanging.


    "Gungnier is a very terrible weapon. All contacts will die immediately. He was once brought into the sarcophagus by an ancestor of the secret party and sank into the sea. It is the gun of fate and the gun of death, but... It didn''t kill the child."


    Lulin paused, "... It just sealed the child''s vitality, or its lethal effect formed a strange balance with the child''s recovery effect. He died, but not completely."


    Lu Chen also make complaints about the desire to Tucao with Lu Mingfei.


    He could hardly restrain himself. He felt that Lu Lincheng''s words were full of loopholes, and even he could detect that they were wrong.


    Just now, it was said that anyone who touched would die... How did Uncle Lu personally stab the gun into the boy''s heart?


    Lu Lincheng took Lu Chen a few steps forward and approached gungnier and the boy, "We have studied for many years, but we can''t be sure whether he is the Dragon King. Except for the power beyond the specification, he is no different from human beings. However, the research has also yielded results. Based on his subconscious mind, we constructed this safe haven. Nibelungen will collapse on the day he dies. We are worried about his death and afraid of his waking up, so ganganir''s existence is necessary ¡£¡±


    Here, his words have been made very obvious, which means that the Committee has shown its sincerity by allowing me to show you here.


    It is impossible for us to hand over this gun, otherwise Nibelungen will be destroyed, and the perfect shelter built by the doomsday faction for more than ten years will become ruins.


    After hearing the story, Lu Chen instinctively disliked it.


    He would like to ask Lu Lincheng, since a boy is no different from human beings except strong strength, what criteria do you follow to hunt him?


    Because he shot down several fighters in black swan harbor?


    Lu Chen knows the truth of black swan harbor. If the doomsday faction had not built Nibelungen with a boy, he would even suspect that it was one of the "brothers and sisters" who painted pear clothes because of the boy''s powerful power.


    Maybe it was preconceived. He always felt that the children in black swan harbor were poor. They finally left the dark cage, but ushered in a new hunting.


    I''m really lucky to think so.


    If he had just entered the world, he would have shown his extraordinary strength, rather than gradually showing his strength in the secret party.


    For example, if he had smashed through the cinema at that time, he might have been greeted not by the invitation of the executive, but by the encirclement and suppression of the secret party army.


    The secret party was too cautious about people with unusual power. Even though he was very low-key at that time, he was tracked and monitored by the Commissioners for a long time.


    "Can I have a look at this gun? Don''t take it."


    Lu Chen asked. After all, he was Lu Mingfei''s father. He didn''t mess around.


    "Yes, but you''re going to..."


    Before Lu Lincheng finished his words, he saw Lu Chen insert regicide into the ground, leap in front of the boy, and grasp the chain above with one hand.


    Lu Chen put his hand on gungnier. To be safe, he still had to check the goods and give a prompt for space identification.


    [gungnier]


    Origin: derivative world No. 107823


    Rarity: Epic


    Equipment type: main weapon


    Durability: 300300


    Tenacity: 63


    Sharpness (gun tip): 51


    Usage requirement: 50 points of strength and 65 points of physique


    Details: this gun was forged by dwarf according to the craftsman dwarf Du Hualin with the branches of the world tree. It is engraved with Rune''s Sacred Contract. Through its magic, it can hit all targets and be invincible (relative)


    Equipment skill 1 (passive): wither (cannot be closed)


    Skill description: any life in contact with gungnier will be affected by the withering effect. The life source will pass quickly. If you touch it below 50 points of physical attribute, you will die. If you touch it between 50 and 60 points, you will lose 20% of the maximum life source value per second. If you touch it above 60 points of physical attribute, you can be immune to this effect.


    [warning: do not touch this gun if you lack physical strength]


    Equipment skill 2 (active): fate meteor


    Skill description: after locking the target, throwing gungnier will continue to track the target until it is hit or blocked. When hit, it will cause 200% mixed spell and physical damage (the maximum damage will be determined according to the explorer''s strength attribute)


    In addition, when hitting, it will be determined according to the target physical strength attribute. If 60-65 points have a 10% probability of death, 65-70 points have a 5% probability of death, 70-75 points have a 1% probability of death, and more than 75 points have a physical strength attribute, it will be determined that it is invalid by default.


    [warning: if gungnier fails to kill the target after throwing, the gun will change ownership.]


    Cooling time: 48 hours


    Evaluation: absolute epic, but before you throw it, consider whether you can kill your opponent, otherwise it may turn the spearhead.


    [certification price: This equipment can only obtain the certification qualification after obtaining the ownership of the world.]


    Lu Chen''s hand shook slightly, a little excited.


    His authority is not enough. He has been unable to check the level of equipment on the legend.


    I didn''t expect that the origin space is quite humanized. It''s like the mobile game. Is there a myth behind the legendary epic of white, green, blue and purple?


    This is the first time he has seen epic equipment. It is completely different from legendary equipment.


    The tenacity exceeds ten points of regicide, and the sharpness is not weak at all. What''s terrible is the effect of this gun.


    The withering effect means that a person with less than 50 attributes only needs to rub it gently with this gun.


    Even if you have a higher physique and are stabbed by this gun, you will not die or be disabled. If you don''t reply, you can eat five guns at most.


    Another skill is an absolute magic skill, although it has certain risks.


    Lu Chen plays a lot with the game of drawing pear clothes. He knows the meaning of 200% damage. In short, he normally stabs with all his strength. If it is 100% damage, the throwing of this skill can double the damage.


    And it''s more than that. It''s a combination of spell and physical damage, which means it''s more versatile.


    Lu Chen ignored the effect that a shot will change the owner. It looks very limited, but it''s not as terrible as he thought.


    At least Lu Chen doesn''t think that in this world, in addition to heixiangnidhogg, who ate his own shot and didn''t die, he can still have the spare strength to fight back.


    At his speed, when the gun hits the enemy, he has been close. Will you give him a chance?


    If you shoot down, you''ll die!


    It''s just that he still has to make snacks and observe his opponent before he can use it. Otherwise, if someone turns around and shoots him, the probability of death is a little scary.


    The probability of 5% seems very low, but he feels that with his own luck... He may win the prize.


    This equipment has a high demand for use. You need 65 points of physical strength to use it, otherwise you will kill yourself if you touch it, but it is not powerful.


    Strong enough... Lu Chen wants to pull it out and take it back to play.


    This idea is getting stronger and stronger, not because of greedy gungnier''s equipment.


    But he was afraid that he would put it here. Odin got it first and stabbed himself.


    It is said that Europeans eat spears, but Africans eat spears. If they win the prize, won''t they die too bitterly?


    "Commissioner Lu? Commissioner Lu!"


    Lu Lincheng shouted twice in a row behind him. How did he feel that Lu Chen seemed to be pulling out his gun and leaving directly, sweating on his anxious head.


    Lu Chen grabbed the chain and swung down. He jumped back to the bridge, smiled and said, "Uncle Lu, don''t be nervous. How can I draw a gun now."


    Lu Lincheng was relieved when Lu Chen came back. "Commissioner Lu should also understand that we can''t let this gun out. In essence, although it is an artifact, it is not very valuable to the secret party and the doomsday faction, but it is now the key to maintaining this safe haven."


    "There''s no other way? Can you find an imitation of Uncle Lu and insert it in his chest?"


    Although Lu Chen felt that the experience of boys and girls was very impressive, he was not so pedantic as to say, "he''s miserable. I''ll save him and liberate him."


    Because in the past, whether right or wrong, the people in the safe haven are all lives, and Lulin city can''t judge whether it is true or not.


    The boy in mid air may be a harmless dragon or a tyrannical king. He is not afraid of each other, but he will not make trouble at this critical juncture.


    And if one of his conjectures is true


    Alas, I''d better stay here for a while.


    "Imitation can''t limit his recovery. We can''t give in to this."


    Lulin city looked a little distressed.


    "I came to get gungnier just for the superficial purpose. This gun is very strong, but it works just like that for me. I came to get the gun because Odin is looking for his weapon. He will find it."


    Lu Chen''s words were a little against his heart, because he really didn''t pay attention to ganganir before and only used it as a fishing tool, but he was a little greedy when he saw the attributes of this epic weapon.


    He looked a little serious and said, "you have this gun. It''s not a good thing. Uncle Lu should know what I mean."


    Lu Lincheng was silent. Of course, he understood what Lu Chen meant. Odin wouldn''t be so easy to talk.

 Chapter 365

    As the saying goes, every man is innocent and bears his sins.


    Although the doomsday faction is also a group of elite in the mixed race, it is no different from every man in front of God.


    If Odin finds this Nibelungen, he will not discuss with the doomsday faction. He will just take the gun and kill whoever gets in the way.


    At that time, he will pull gungnier out of the boy''s chest. The doomsday faction will face not only the collapse of Nibelungen, but also two strong gods. That is the real end.


    Lu Lincheng pondered for a moment, "what Mr. Lu said is reasonable. I will convey it to the committee again. Will you give you a reply tomorrow?"


    "Yes, you are very efficient."


    Lu Chen nodded. Originally, Lu Lincheng said to give him a reply tomorrow, but there were results in the evening. He took him to see here.


    This is a big deal, and he also believes that if the people here are not stupid, they will agree to their requirements.


    Pulling out gungnier when the situation is controllable and forcing Odin are completely two concepts.


    If he takes it away, people here can evacuate in advance and deal with unknown dangers from boys.


    He has made his words very clear and the situation is easy to judge. If the people here still disagree, it shows that his previous conjecture is correct.


    Ganganier also saw it. Lu Lincheng left with Lu Chen and promised Lu Chen that he would persuade the Committee.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While Lu Chen and Lu Lincheng were watching miracles underground, Chu Zihang and Xia MI were moving freely in the safe haven.


    The sound of banging kept ringing, and the shadow shuttled through the open field.


    Strong and light, fast and fierce.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Chu Zihang buckled the ball into the basket and caught it after landing. There were fine beads of sweat on his forehead and hot air in the cold space.


    "Pop pop --"


    A burst of applause broke out, "elder martial brother''s basketball is still so good."


    Xia Mi sat by the playground with a paper bag left by the two people after eating snacks under their hips.


    Chu Zihang went to Xia MI, put down the ball, took the water in each other''s hands, poured a few mouthfuls and breathed, "I haven''t played for a long time, and I''m a little rusty."


    "Elder martial brother, do you call this... Rusty?"


    In the summer, the two minutes make complaints about the attack and defense, and the score is above two hundred points. It is impossible to imagine how desperate this monster can be in the arena.


    "My physical quality is much better than before. Theoretically, it should be faster and more accurate, but there are still some deficiencies in coordination."


    Chu Zihang explained expressionless that playing ball in his opinion is a sport to exercise his coordination ability.


    His personal speed and strength have improved, but the ball has not. He has to adapt to the new way of dribbling and running. This process is conducive to him to adapt to his body which is still getting stronger under the blood storm.


    Yes, with the encouragement of his parents and brother Lu, he decided to come out with Xia MI.


    They investigated various places in the shelter, including shopping malls, vegetable markets, restaurants, and even a large skating rink. At dawn, he and Xia Mi tried skating.


    Xia Mi stood up and stretched herself. She could not hide her beautiful curve even in winter clothes. She turned her head and couldn''t help but say, "elder martial brother, have you ever gone out with girls before?"


    Chu Zihang thought and nodded, "yes."


    "Where are you going?"


    Xia Mi asked.


    "Aquariums, cinemas, meals and so on."


    Chu Zihang replied solemnly, wondering why Xia Mi asked this.


    Xia Mi''s eyes were strange. "Elder martial brother... Why did you go to those places with ''them''?"


    Chu Zihang said without hesitation: "go to the aquarium... I remember it''s because I want to make a report on marine life. I work with the girl and go to the cinema... To thank the cheerleader for helping us..."


    Xia Mi covered her forehead and looked speechless. In fact, she was speechless.


    Until today, she really understood how straight a piece of wood Chu Zihang was.


    In this wooden mind, everything is simple and clear, because if you want to make a report, take the girl to the aquarium, and invite others to see a movie for dinner.


    She was wrong. She shouldn''t judge Chu Zihang with the thinking of normal people.


    She still remembered that under the aquarium, Chu Zihang told himself how the male seahorse raised the little seahorse in a parenting bag and amused himself.


    At that moment, she really felt successful.


    Would a normal person talk to a girl about this "suggestive" topic in that dating holy land without any suggestive meaning?


    She simply thought Chu Zihang was making an implicit confession, but... Chu Zihang never contacted himself after writing his paper.


    "Elder martial brother, do you know where you took them?"


    Xia Mi reconfirmed.


    Chu Zihang was a little embarrassed. Did he do something wrong before?


    "What... Place?"


    "That''s two of the three dating resorts, cinema and aquarium."


    Xia mikop said: "The cinema is very dark, and the girl will naturally have a sense of dependence on you. If you watch horror movies, you can naturally hold the girl''s hand. It seems that you are polite and like animals when you visit the aquarium. In a blue undersea tunnel, there is a sense of mystery that two people are alone. During the time you walk in the long tunnel, you have nearly half an hour to use, which will be helpful for you It''s enough for a boy to move a turtle to cry! "


    Chu Zihang was sweating on his forehead. I don''t know if it was because he had just exercised, "why should he move the turtle?"


    Xia MI was stunned. She didn''t expect Chu Zihang''s brain circuit to be here.


    "Isn''t that the point?"


    She wants to go home to find her brother.


    Chu Zihang asked curiously, "there is one of the three holy places?"


    He just wanted to confirm that he had not won the bid before. He wouldn''t inadvertently flirt with so many people, but "give up all the time"?


    Xia Mi took two steps forward with his hands behind his back, turned back and smiled mysteriously, "what do you think, elder martial brother?"


    Chu Zihang picked up his basketball and followed. They were ready to go back.


    On the way, he thought about what happened a long time ago. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "so why did junior sister just tell me this?"


    Xia Mi glanced. "I just want to say... You''re back."


    The last five words were as thin as mosquitoes and flies and were covered up by the cold wind. Even Chu Zihang didn''t hear them clearly.


    When Xia Mi finished, he quickened his pace.


    Before, even if you didn''t mean to, you went to a "serious" place, but today you just keep going... Play there!


    Chu Zihang paused for two seconds, trying to think about what Xia Mi''s last vague five words were.


    His super-high IQ completely failed in guessing the girl''s mind. Xia Mi didn''t guess wrong. He was brainwashed by his parents. Today, he came out with Xia MI and treated each other as a heterosexual.


    So he would agree to Xia Mi''s willfulness during the day and go skating with her. Originally, their task should be to investigate, not to play.


    He played ball at night just because... He remembered that when he was in Shilan middle school, girls seemed to like watching themselves play


    When it came to him, he suddenly found that he was... Not as good as brother Lu!


    Unfortunately, there is no signal on the phone now, otherwise you can ask brother Caesar what he did wrong.


    "Ah --"


    When Chu Zihang was stunned, he suddenly heard Xia Mi''s scream.


    The basketball fell to the ground and the strong wind passed. A pair of dazzling golden pupils were so burning in the night. Just for a moment, he rushed to Xia MI, stood in front of each other and looked around vigilantly.


    "Younger martial sister, are you okay?"


    Chu Zihang asked with concern.


    "No... nothing."


    Xia Mi looked worried.


    "What did you just see?"


    Chu Zihang didn''t understand. He didn''t see anything.


    Xia Mi pretended to calm her breathing. "I just saw... Odin."


    She didn''t lie. Her scream was acting, but she was really frightened for a moment.


    At the corner of a Khrushchev building, she first heard the thundering sound of horses'' hoofs, and then saw Odin, who was wearing a shroud and had a great momentum, with his eyes burning and staring at himself. Even he had raised his hand and gangnier was about to throw it.


    After her judgment, she screamed. Before Chu Zihang arrived, Odin disappeared.


    "Odin?"


    Chu Zihang looked around warily, his muscles were tight, and was ready to explode Jun Yan, even Rhine, but he didn''t find any abnormalities.


    "Didn''t elder martial brother hear the voice just now?"


    Xia Mi asked.


    "What sound?"


    "Hoofs."


    "No."


    Chu Zihang just lost his mind, but as a mixed race monarch, he still felt it. There was such an obvious voice that he couldn''t hear it.


    Xia Mi looked terrified. "Let''s go back and inform elder martial brother Lu."


    In her mind, she was thinking that Nibelungen was more and more interesting, and she didn''t know what human beings built here.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, in the warm cabin, there was a cup of steaming chamomile tea on the desk.


    Lu Mingfei drank warm tea, turned back and said to Giovanni, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll go to bed later."


    "Don''t stay up late. Don''t wait for your father. He may sleep in the office tonight."


    Giovanni gave a worried order, closed the door and left.


    Lu Mingfei whispered to himself, "I don''t know if the little secretary named Natasha is in the office..."


    He shook his head and felt that he was not very good as a father of his son.


    He took out his mobile phone, had nothing to do, and continued to fill in the novel. He had finished reading the Japanese Dragon killing, and the rest was the record of killing dragons in the ice sea.


    His mother told him to take it to heart, but he was not a baby when he was a child. It was only ten o''clock now, and it was not his sleep time at all.


    And I don''t know if it''s because senior brother Lu trained himself. After his physical quality came up, he felt less tired. Sleeping four or five hours a day was enough to replenish his spirit.


    Chamomile tea is known as a mental retardant. Its ingredients play a role in the treatment of insomnia. Drink a cup before going to bed to reduce anxiety and calm the mind.


    Lu Mingfei now felt his heart slowly calm down and immersed in the masterpiece written by the God King.


    It''s strange to say that it''s Nibelungen, but it''s still cold here and it will snow.


    He has also learned the relevant knowledge of Nibelungen. It is said that if the element is dead, there will be no natural wind and snow.


    He couldn''t think of the principle in his mind. In the end, he could only sigh that dad and Nibelungen were very awesome, and Nibelungen did so lifelike.


    Maybe he stared at his cell phone for too long and the room was a little stuffy. Lu Mingfei felt sleepy earlier than usual today.


    He went to the bathroom to wash, went back to the house, put on the pajamas his mother prepared for him, opened the bedding, and was ready to be a good baby and go to bed before 12 o''clock.


    As soon as he lay down, sleepiness came like a tide. In a hazy way, he suddenly heard someone knocking at the door.


    Who... Mom.


    "I''m sleeping..."


    Lu Mingfei said vaguely, trying to reassure his mother.


    But the knocking sound was still there, which made Lu Mingfei feel strange gradually.


    It doesn''t seem like a knock at the door?


    In a trance, he suddenly sounded. There would be no such sound when he knocked on the wooden door. This is... The sound of knocking on the glass plate.


    And the glass panels in this room... Only the windows.


    But he remembered that when he went upstairs during the day, here was the fifth floor!


    Who would knock on the window outside the fifth floor in the middle of the night?


    Lu Mingfei suddenly woke up.


    In the past, even if he noticed it, he would probably pretend to sleep.


    Just like the old people always say that when you hear someone calling you at night, don''t look back.


    If you hear a sound under the bed in the middle of the night, don''t look dead.


    Lu Mingfei always thought these things were reasonable. He really did it and pretended to be a good baby asleep.


    But he is different now. He knows the truth of the world.


    There are no ghosts at all. There are only dragons, and Dragons won''t let you go because you pretend to sleep.


    He sat up from the bed, his muscles were tight, a pair of golden pupils lit up, turned sideways out of the bed with one hand, and was in a semi combat state. In this position, he can choose to take off, sprint, or crawl and roll forward at any time.


    There are no weapons at hand. The sniper gun is in the living room, but there is glass in this house. He can be used as a mirror. If there is a voice, he will not be killed instantly.


    As long as he survives the first wave, he can give an early warning or find a way to withdraw to the living room, where there are small Taidao and sniper gun.


    In just one second, Lu Mingfei had drawn up a rough strategy in his mind, but when he looked at the window, he was stunned.


    There are no monsters.


    But he didn''t relax his vigilance, because he didn''t know when the window was opened, and the temperature in the house had dropped more than ten degrees. He didn''t notice it before.


    He moved quickly and carefully and looked around in case the enemy had entered the house.


    But when he looked in all directions, he still didn''t see anything.


    "Is it because I didn''t close the window before going to bed? The wind makes the window open and close?"


    Lu Mingfei said to himself suspiciously, but he clearly remembered about the window. After all, if the window is not closed, it will be very cold.


    He couldn''t figure it out. He didn''t reduce his vigilance. He retreated to the door carefully. After opening it, he quickly picked up the little Taidao and sniper gun from elder martial brother Lu on the sofa in the living room. He didn''t take it. It was difficult to use in this environment. Instead, he took out an Atlantis pistol from his backpack, which was a bit more violent than the one transformed by the equipment department, It was also a gift from elder martial brother Lu.


    With a gun in one hand and a small Taidao in the other, he returned to the house in a staggered defensive posture.


    He was not sure if he was sleepy, so he didn''t disturb his sleeping mother, otherwise it would be a big joke.


    Back in the room, there was still nothing unusual. The wind blew the windows open and close, banging and banging.


    Lu Mingfei breathed a sigh of relief, checked the house again, and then came forward to close the window.


    But just as he closed the window and was ready to pull the lock, he suddenly saw a shadow opposite the window.


    It was a little girl with blond hair, wearing a white robe, a little like a sick suit, and some like a doctor''s white coat. It was very strange. I can''t tell what it felt like.


    Surprisingly, Lu Mingfei didn''t draw a knife or shoot at the first time. He didn''t know why. Maybe it was because the little girl looked... Pretty?


    Through the window, like through the mirror, he saw the blonde girl''s anxious mouth, but he didn''t hear the sound, and he didn''t know if it was because of the wind outside.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Mingfei asked subconsciously, and then opened the window, but after the window was opened, the girl''s figure disappeared. It was like passing through the future, like... A dream.


    After Lu Mingfei regained his mind, he felt some inexplicable panic and a little scared.


    He seemed to have seen a ghost just now. Fortunately, he was a harmless "ghost". Otherwise, he might have been killed if he didn''t shoot and draw his knife just now.


    With this, he didn''t dare to sleep. He put on his clothes, walked to his mother''s door with a weapon, knocked on the door, "is mother asleep?"


    He knocked again, and there came Giovanni''s voice, which seemed to blame: "why doesn''t my son sleep so late? I said don''t stay up late."


    Lu Mingfei was relieved to see that his mother was all right. "Go to bed right away, go to bed right away."


    Although he said so, he didn''t go back to his room. He sat on the sofa in the living room, holding a knife and a gun, trying to see if there were any abnormalities tonight.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Lu Chen returned to his residence, it was already early in the morning.


    Open the door and paint pear clothes. It should be their room back to zero.


    As soon as he sat on the bed, the door opened again. It was Chu Zihang.


    He and finger were originally in the same room, and Chu Zihang and Chu Tianjiao were in the same room, but finger said he wanted to ask his senior brother for advice, so he let him live with Chu Zihang.


    To Lu Chen''s surprise, Chu Zihang was still followed by Xia MI.


    Lu Chen''s eyes at Chu Zihang seemed to say, "take the woman back to the dormitory after dating?"


    Chu Zihang really deserves to be the person who has known Lu Chen for the longest time. At once, he realized that brother Lu misunderstood, "we found something outside. We need to talk to brother Lu."


    After that, he looked at Xia MI, which meant to be said by himself.


    Xia Mi calmed down and said, "elder martial brother Lu, have you seen anything strange here?"


    "Strange things? What do you mean?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand what Xia Mi means.


    Xia Mi looked serious, "for example... Odin suddenly appeared."

 Chapter 366

    "If he had appeared, this place would have been in ruins by now."


    Lu Chen replied that he did not mean that Nibelungen would be destroyed by Odin, but the aftermath of his fight with Odin, which was enough to raze the place to the ground.


    "Did elder martial brother Lu... See anything else besides Odin?"


    Xia Mi asked.


    Lu Chen thought carefully and thought there was nothing missing. He asked, "younger martial sister, did you see Odin?"


    Xia Mi nodded and looked terrified. "I saw Odin riding a horse here, but he disappeared as soon as I screamed."


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang. Chu Zihang shook his head, "I didn''t see it, but younger martial sister should have seen something at that time."


    "He left no trace? Could it be an empty shadow?"


    Lu Chen remembered that Odin was a virtual shadow at the viaduct last time.


    "It''s possible because he disappeared without leaving any trace."


    Xia Mi thought for a moment and added, "but it''s strange that I heard a voice at that time, but elder martial brother Chu didn''t hear it."


    Chu Zihang pondered and gave a point of view, "is it possible that some kind of spirit is talking and spirit, which makes the younger martial sister hallucinate, similar to a dream tapir?"


    Lu Chen sat on the bed, picked up a piece of bread and chewed, "I don''t know if there is that kind of spirit, but even if there is, why does that person use it to younger martial sister, and let younger martial sister see Odin?"


    He glanced at Xia MI and made Xia Mi feel guilty.


    "Maybe... The man knows we''re looking for Odin?"


    Xia Mi reluctantly reasoned.


    "That should also be to ''scare'' me, and if the illusion is not lethal, the other party''s behavior has no meaning."


    Lu Chen frowned slightly and couldn''t figure it out.


    "Elder martial brother, do you think there is something wrong with Nibelungen itself? It is easy to cause people''s illusion?"


    Xia Mi guessed.


    She really guessed that at this stage, even she could not fully judge the mystery here unless she could find out who the "master" of Nibelungen was.


    "Nibelungen causing hallucination? Brother Lu and I didn''t see anything, or did we have to meet certain conditions before we could hallucinate?"


    Chu Zihang analyzed.


    Seeing that Chu Zihang and Xia Mi couldn''t come up with a valid conclusion, Lu Chen said, "put this aside first. I''ll talk about what I saw today."


    Lu Lincheng said that the underground mercury pool was the top secret of the doomsday sect, and asked him not to spread it, but it''s all his own people, isn''t it?


    He is not sure about some things. He needs to discuss with brother Chu. Maybe he can infer what the strange thing Xia Mi saw today is.


    In the next ten minutes, Lu Chen told them about what he saw underground, including what Lu Lincheng said to him.


    After listening, Chu Zihang first questioned, "Uncle Lu said something wrong."


    He stretched out a finger. "First of all, we can be sure that the headmaster didn''t know about gungnier. This gun was never kept by the secret party."


    As the representative of the secret party, the president does not necessarily have the greatest comprehensive power, but he knows the most.


    If the secret party had such a collection, he would definitely know, even if it had been privately hidden by a school manager.


    However, for the serious task of slaughtering dragons, the secret party dispatched so many elites, and finally used ganganir, the president will certainly know its existence.


    Chu Zihang continued: "second, our college has never recorded such a major dragon killing event. Just like brother Lu, after you killed the Dragon King, the college will always publicize internally. If the secret party really captured a Dragon King level target, there is no reason to be so silent."


    Lu Chen took a sip of tea. "I also think this is very strange. If I have this experience, the headmaster will tell me before I kill the dragon and teach me experience for reference."


    Just as the headmaster once told him about what happened at Castle manor, ange was not a person who would be stingy with information to capable students.


    Xia Mi listened to yawn. Only when Chu Zihang glanced at her occasionally did she sit upright and look like she worshipped her senior brother.


    "Third, and the most suspicious point, brother Lu, you said that uncle Lu''s narration made it clear that the Rhine user was a member of the secret party, right?"


    Chu Zihang confirmed.


    Lu Chen nodded, "he did say so."


    "The headmaster told brother Lu about the first generation president of the Lion Heart Association. The headmaster of Yin Ling was still very sensitive, but the headmaster never mentioned that person. Not only that, on the way here, my father described his youth. I also asked what strong and outrageous hybrids the secret party had produced in recent years. My father mentioned several people, including himself, but Yin Ling was not Rhine."


    Chu Zihang didn''t think his father would cheat himself. "Of course, this can also be explained as that the headmaster didn''t think it necessary to say, and his father didn''t know the man, but there is another point, which is an absolute loophole in his words."


    Chu Zihang''s eyes were professional. "It''s like the Tunguska explosion. If the man''s Rhine really destroyed hundreds of square kilometers of forest, the secret party can''t be washed away."


    "And there are no records related to the explosion, neither in the secret party nor in the world, nor in dad."


    Chu Zihang talked about his father''s cabin, which recorded all kinds of major events in history, including the shooting down of black swan port fighter, but there was no record of subsequent fighting near the railway.


    "That person may not exist, or everything uncle Lu said is made up?"


    Lu Chen pondered that he had also seen Chu Tianjiao''s cabin. Chu Tianjiao had obtained the top secret information of black swan port. It''s unreasonable not to know anything about the follow-up.


    "The fact is that the boy was captured, but the process is estimated to be different from the real situation." no matter what else, Lu brother, you just didn''t make complaints about it. Uncle Lu should not be able to hold Gen Grenier. "


    Chu Zihang felt that Lu Lincheng didn''t tell the truth. Maybe the boy did take the girl south along the railway, but the capture process must not be like that.


    "I also think it''s a little funny. If the boy is really a dragon king and can only destroy hundreds of square kilometers of Rhine, it''s unrealistic to blow him out of action."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, this is what he thinks is the most ridiculous.


    Suppose the boy is a Dragon King creature, no matter what kind of "illegitimate son" of the black king, or a God who has survived the dusk of the gods.


    He should master the power of elements. Although it is impossible to cancel Rhine and play like Constantine, he can definitely weaken the spirit of elements to a tolerable strength.


    This creature will be blown up by Rhine and can''t move? Or such a weak Rhine?


    Yes, in the narration of Lulin City, Rhine is very weak, hundreds of kilometers. Considering that a boy blocked one direction, the radius of the explosion center is only about eight or nine kilometers, which is not half the distance released by menek.


    The Tunguska explosion has a radius of 27 kilometers!


    However, according to the headmaster, menek''s opponent is an extremely weak early generation with only a human body.


    According to Lu Lincheng''s narration, the boy was not hurt, and gungnier couldn''t kill him. It''s a joke that this level of speech and spirit wants to beat him to lose his mobility.


    "Yes, I''ve used Rhine, which is a little smaller than that one, and only managed to kill the second generation. I still need exercise."


    Chu Zihang himself has the most say. He has used Rhine.


    Because he is a mixed race monarch, this voice is much more controllable for him. To a certain extent, the power of controlling the explosion can spread in a certain direction. Otherwise, even if Xia Mi saves himself, he can''t survive.


    At that time, the impact of the explosion spread on the ice sheet for nearly seven kilometers to the north and nearly half a kilometer in the opposite direction. Now he thinks carefully, he is also very strange how Xia Mi escaped with him.


    The pupil of the wind king rides the explosive wind, is it so fast?


    "Reluctantly? Continue to exercise? Elder martial brother, do you feel very sorry? Do you want to take the time to do it again?"


    Xia Mi bared his little tiger teeth, "I won''t save you next time you mess around."


    Chu Zihang looked embarrassed for a moment. "I''m talking about Junyan. Rhine won''t use it anymore."


    He added another one silently in the bottom of his heart, which was not necessary as a last resort.


    In daily life, he will continue to refine his blood until he can bear and completely control this super high-risk spirit.


    "Duplicity."


    Xia Mi immediately exposed Chu Zihang.


    "Well, well, brother Chu, listen to me. Rhine, don''t use it again. It''s no use beating the Dragon King. It''s easy to blow up your own people."


    Lu Chen advised that the spirit of Rhine was not practical at all. You don''t have to think about playing Odin. The other party can definitely hide or cancel.


    When the Rhine goes down, Odin is fine and his teammates are gone.


    The rest of the sky and the king of the wind, let alone the barely sonic explosion shock wave, can only eat ash behind each other. Even if it is very close, the king of the wind can definitely react.


    Xia Mi also stopped "reprimanding" Chu Zihang and went back to the subject, "so Lu Mingfei''s father has been lying? I think senior brother Lu, why don''t you just pull out the gun at night."


    "He is not necessarily lying. I have carefully observed his expression, eyes and tone. I can even feel his heartbeat at a close distance. What he said should be true, at least in his memory."


    This is Lu Chen''s most confused point. When Lu Lincheng talked about the memories of the battle, he was obviously very emotional. It seemed that every time he thought of it, he felt a lingering fear and a trace of happiness.


    If it was also acting, he would admire Lu Lincheng a little.


    Chu Zihang was silent for a few seconds, "... From the current situation, the doomsday faction did build this Nibelungen with the boy. It should be right that he is a dragon king. Then, combined with our conclusion, the problem comes..."


    He paused, "... Who captured him? Stabbed gungnier into his heart?"


    Chu Zihang''s words woke up the dreamer, and Xia Mi couldn''t help shivering.


    If Lu Lincheng didn''t lie, where did his false memory come from?


    Gungnier is not kept by the secret party, nor is it the stock of the doomsday faction.


    Where did this gun come from? Who can nail a dragon king?


    The answer is self-evident


    King of the gods... Odin!


    Odin nailed the boy himself!


    They didn''t find this Nibelungen, they weren''t chasing Odin, they weren''t fishing with gungnier.


    Those who take the bait... Are themselves!


    "Ha ha, interesting."


    Lu Chen couldn''t help laughing, breaking the serious atmosphere in the house.


    He couldn''t understand Odin more and more. The writing of the God King was far more amazing than they thought, and all kinds of schemes were unpredictable.


    If Chu Zihang''s analysis and speculation are correct, Chu Tianjiao is the bait to lead them back to the North Pole. Odin absolutely knows the exact location of Nibelungen and how to enter.


    Rather, the construction of Nibelungen may have been driven by him.


    Lu Chen looked at the regicide at his feet. "I just want to know when he will come out. This time, shouldn''t he run away?"


    While talking, he took a hidden task in the space system. Now he feels he can gamble and kill Odin in a month.


    Since the other party led them here, and it should not be difficult to leave Nibelungen, it definitely has a special purpose and will not be hidden all the time.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go back to bed, or zero will have an opinion."


    Xia Mi gets up and stretches his lower body. Zero''s work and rest are more regular. At this time, he may still secretly touch and play games in bed.


    She was just afraid of going back late. In other senses, painting pear clothes would also have an opinion.


    Neither of them asked to stay. They also had other words to say. Xia Mi left consciously.


    "Can Odin already be in Nibelungen?"


    Chu Zihang analyzed that he thought what Xia Mi saw was an illusion, but after listening to brother Lu''s narration, he suddenly felt that Odin was not surprised even if he was here.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and said, "wait for the reply of the Committee here tomorrow. I have to wait for their decision before I can judge."


    Seeing Chu Zihang puzzled, he got up and went to the bathroom, "go to bed today and talk about it when we get together for a meeting tomorrow."


    After the lights went out, the night was so thick. Lu Chen slept by the window, sideways, and didn''t sleep.


    He''s not sleepy. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sleep all day.


    About the third watch, he suddenly saw a golden light outside the window, a thunderous sound of hoofs sounded, and the magnificent figure of the God came, holding a mythical spear, as if charging towards himself.


    Lu Chen suddenly turned over and put his hand to the regicide by the bed, but when he held the regicide, he stopped again.


    Because the visions just disappeared, where is Odin''s shadow outside the window?


    "Brother Lu, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Zihang was awakened by Lu Chen''s action and thought it was the enemy''s attack.


    "Brother Chu didn''t hear anything just now?"


    Lu Chen wondered.


    Chu Zihang didn''t sleep well and was on alert. "There seemed to be no other sound except the wind. I woke up when I heard brother Lu turning over and taking a knife."


    Lu Chen held the regicide in his hand and sat by the bed thinking.


    "Brother Lu just saw Odin?"


    Being interrupted by Lu Chen, Chu Zihang couldn''t sleep.


    "I saw him riding an eight legged horse outside the window, running towards me with gungnier in his hand. The sound of the horse''s hoofs was like thunder."


    Lu Chen recalled what he had just seen.


    "It''s as like as two peas, but I didn''t hear the sound."


    Chu Zihang frowned slightly. Is there something wrong with him, or brother Lu and Xia Mi?


    Lu Chen sat in bed, opened the origin space and looked at the panel of his personal state. He felt that some of his conjectures might be true.


    His life source and soul source are full, which means that he is in good condition.


    But after the status bar, there is a label.


    [status: between virtual and real]


    Note (novice trial world only): who has a big dream.


    The notes are a little vague, and I don''t know why the space still makes these literary works, but it still gives Lu Chen a certain reference.


    He is going to meet Lu Mingfei tomorrow and ask each other again. Maybe he can get the answer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the abandoned church, the dry branches, crows issued a shrill cry, which made people cold at the bottom of their heart.


    Lu Mingfei crossed the path, and the crow flew over his head, bringing up several dead leaves.


    He stepped into the church, through one door after another, like an endless deep corridor.


    In the deepest part of the church, he saw the pale boy nailed to the cross with a golden spear. He looked like a crucified Jesus. He seemed dead and sleeping for thousands of years.


    But when Lu Mingfei stood under the cross, the boy opened his eyes, smiled and said, "brother, you finally came to save me."


    He finally remembered each other''s name. It was his brother, Lu Mingze.


    Somehow, he suddenly felt heartache so hard to breathe that he wanted to howl, but he couldn''t breathe.


    "No, no, no, no!"


    A voice came from the sky and pulled him back to reality.


    "Call -"


    Lu Mingfei gasped heavily. When he woke up, he found that he was out of breath because he was pressed with a pillow on his chest, and a gun and a small Taidao on the pillow. He hugged these things very hard, and his chest was oppressed.


    As for the man who woke him up, it was Dad.


    He sat up straight and looked out of the window. He didn''t know when he fell asleep again, and he slept until dawn.


    "What, have a nightmare?"


    Lu Lincheng sat beside him and patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder.


    Lu Mingfei picked up a cup of cold tea on the table and took a sip. "I had a familiar dream."


    He turned to look at Lu Lincheng. "Did dad come back in the morning?"


    Lu Lincheng seemed to have longer stubble on his face. He looked a little tired from vicissitudes of life. It was obvious that he didn''t sleep all night. "Ho - it''s not the old guys of the Committee. There are many things. I''m also trying to satisfy your senior brother Lu as soon as possible."


    "Elder martial brother Lu is also here for the good. It''s dangerous for ganganir to stay here."


    Lu Mingfei mentioned that Lu Chen said that he didn''t want to see Odin destroy here, and he was more afraid that his parents were in danger.


    "Of course, my father knows this truth. I''m afraid the old diehards of the committee are not enlightened. Elder martial brother Lu likes castration."


    Lu Lincheng sighed again and again. Finally, he turned his voice and said with concern, "son, you just said you had some familiar dreams? Do you always have the same dream?"


    Lu Mingfei felt his father''s concern and nodded: "a strange dream, I''ve had it many times."


    Lu Lincheng was worried. "It''s not a good thing. You have a lot of tasks in the executive department of the college. What''s your state of mind?"

 Chapter 367

    In the wide conference room, the long table was full of people.


    From the end, except Lulin city and Giovanni, most of them are elderly people.


    At the end of the table sat Lu Chen, Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei.


    Originally, the committee invited everyone, but Hua Liyi heard Xia Mi say there was an ice rink here. She wanted to go and have a look, so the girls'' group went out.


    Chu Tianjiao and finger left their residence early in the morning. They didn''t know where to go, and Lu Chen didn''t shout.


    "Younger martial brother, didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Lu Chen patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. Lu Mingfei looked like he was falling apart.


    Lu Mingfei couldn''t hide his sad face. He really didn''t sleep well last night.


    But he was absent-minded because of something else.


    At the breakfast table, because of his father''s inquiry, out of his trust in his parents, he confided a little.


    He knew that his parents were excellent scholars in the field of dragon nationality, and hoped that his doubts could be solved.


    It''s OK not to ask. When I asked, I asked something.


    Maybe he really has a brother, and it has something to do with his father. He sticks to himself.


    Of course, he can''t talk to elder martial brother Lu at this time. The committee will start today''s topic.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s a great honor to meet you. Indeed, you are the most outstanding dragon butcher in history, with extraordinary momentum."


    The old scholar sitting in the chief opened his mouth, with a modest smile on his face, like a master full of wisdom, and like the genial grandpa who will tell you a story at the entrance of the village.


    "I''m flattered."


    Lu Chen nodded insipidly, "please come here. I think there must be a result."


    He went straight to the point and changed the eyes of many committee members, but his face remained calm.


    The old scholar sighed, "before starting the topic on ganganir, could you please let Mr. Lu listen to us?"


    "Go ahead, please."


    Lu Chen is not so aggressive.


    "The war is about to begin. This safe haven is very important to mankind. It is a war with the dragon family, an all-round war."


    The old scholar looked serious.


    Lu Chen said expressionless, "the war has already begun, and I have killed half of the Dragon King."


    The old man wanted to persuade himself with the importance of a safe haven, so he explained the facts to the other party.


    The old scholar shook his head, "Mr. Lu is very powerful, but this is our unilateral flash war. It can''t be regarded as a full-scale war. Dragons are far more terrible than you think."


    Seeing that Lu Chen did not interrupt, he continued: "they are not just cocoons buried underground or hidden in the seabed and Nibelung roots, waiting to hatch, or they are discovered by the secret party before hatching and solved by Mr. Lu. Some dragons... They live in human society!"


    He had hoped to see a trace of surprise on Lu Chen''s face and curiosity about knowing it for the first time, but he didn''t see anything.


    Lu Chen already knew that there might be a dragon king among his companions. What''s strange about this.


    The old scholar had to continue to say: "they hide in human society and educate human beings on the surface. In fact, they just regard human beings as their slaves. They hide very deeply, but there is a black hole in the total wealth of society every year, swallowing a lot of wealth. It is the dragons who took away these wealth."


    "It may be in the form of money in the bank, or it may become weapons stored in Nibelungen. We call those dragons the monarchs of the dark side of the world. They may not even be the dragon family, but they have something in common with the dragon family."


    Lu Chen raised his spirits this time, "I seem to have seen such an organization."


    He refers to the mixed race monarchy controlled by bondalev, which is obviously in line with the characteristics of the old scholars, secret, rich and powerful.


    The old scholar nodded, "yes, but what Mr. Lu saw is only one of them. The secret party and you may be able to deal with those dead headed Dragon Kings, but there is no chance of victory for the dark monarchs in the world. The most difficult thing for mankind to defeat is not those with wings and claws, but the enemies from within mankind."


    Seeing Lu Chen''s carelessness, he asked, "does Mr. Lu know how the war will begin?"


    Of course Lu Chen didn''t know. He looked at Chu Zihang, meaning that these old die hards couldn''t underestimate us.


    Chu Zihang then said, "split mankind, regional conflicts, followed by conflicts between countries, and finally world wars. Hundreds of millions of people will die, and the country will overdraw its national strength. Those monarchs may take over power secretly or openly, run for president and so on."


    When he spoke, he also looked at Lu Chen. This is what the teacher said in the sophomore course, but brother Lu didn''t go to class


    "They can also use super words and spirits to create regional disasters. Human beings are born with servility and will look forward to the Savior of power. Those monarchs fully comply. They will go to the front stage step by step, erect giant bronze pillars on the earth, build new cities around those pillars, worship the monarchs, and the world returns to the era of the dragon family."


    The old man praised: "worthy of being the vice president of the Lion Heart Association and a top student of Kassel college."


    Lu Chen also heard this for the first time. He wondered whether it was not good for him to always skip class. This kind of course seems to be useful


    This is a problem he hasn''t thought about before. What if the Dragon don''t fight with him?


    He can run, but he can''t run all the time.


    Like the mixed race monarch organization, he has every reason to believe that the other party has a large number of satellites, even nuclear weapons, and cross era weapons!


    "The times have changed. The real fear is not the four kings, but the monarchs on the dark side of the world. They deal with mankind in a human way and destroy it more easily."


    The old man sighed.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the Dragon nationality I know."


    Lu Chen feels a little ridiculous. The dragons he has seen, whether strong or weak, are extremely arrogant and self-esteem dragons except fenrier.


    Even if those dragons are inferior to themselves, they may despise themselves and dare to kowtow to themselves.


    When fighting, he had never seen the retreating and fleeing dragon clan.


    Odin doesn''t count... He''s not a dragon.


    "Pure blood dragons will not die. They are reincarnating constantly. According to the research of the secret party and us, there are at least more than 100 surviving sub generations. But Mr. Lu, how many high-level dragons have you killed?"


    The old man said slowly, "they are not still sleeping, but have mixed with mankind."


    "So?"


    Lu Chen asked, he is not afraid of the next generation. When you think about it carefully, it is impossible for the other party to hide and develop to the extent that it can bomb itself all over the world.


    The old man looked sluggish, "so... This war will be lost. A safe haven is necessary. Then we will be the last salvation of mankind..."


    Lu Chen sneered with disdain and interrupted the old man''s words, "I don''t deny that human beings need to retreat, but I think the ice cellar under the college is enough. As for the old man, don''t say goodbye to what you want to say next. No matter how gorgeous the painting is now, it''s all deserters."


    Yes, these people are the elite of mixed race. They could have made contributions to killing dragons, guarding world security, or human development.


    But they put their talents and time on how to build an ultimate "tortoise shell".


    Do humans need a way back? Of course, but the ice cellar under the college is one of the shelters. The president also said that many similar ice cellars have been built.


    But what is the situation in these places now?


    It''s empty except for animals and plants!


    No one hid before the defeat of the war!


    The people of the college, those young people with warm blood, have paid a lot for killing dragons and guarding them.


    If the war starts and those people lose at the last minute, they or their families are qualified to retreat to the shelter.


    And what about the doomsday?


    Without those brave enough to fight outside, these man-made "shelters" may not be so smooth.


    Now the battle hasn''t started yet, but it seems that this group of people stayed here more than ten years ago. They call themselves the best kindling of mankind and the high-quality gene with high IQ.


    Isn''t this the thinking of "fools fight for time, and we smart people can hide after building a house"?


    In the eyes of these people, the battle is bound to fail, and the death of people outside is in vain.


    If human beings really perish, they may praise their foresight, observe a few seconds of silence for everyone, then pull the flag of Adam and Eve, carry the "mission" and begin to continue the new human beings.


    Just think about it, Lu Chen feels disgusted.


    If these people are civilians without the power to fight chickens, Lu Chen feels good, but the key is... There are really many elites in them.


    At least on this table, he saw three s-levels except Lulin city and Giovanni!


    No wonder Lu Lincheng is obviously of S-class descent. He can only be a secretary general and is at the lower level of power in the Committee.


    At this time, Lu Chen''s words angered many committee members present, each with a bad look.


    They are self-contained people and rarely get angry.


    But once such a person is angry, it can only show that he has been stabbed to the pain.


    Yes, no matter how well they say, they are deserters.


    If you run away without fighting, you will fall before fighting.


    Except for a few people present, they basically chose to join the doomsday sect because they didn''t want to step on the battlefield with the dragon clan.


    Their fear of war led to pessimism, which led them to believe that the war could not be won.


    Lu Chen''s appearance slapped them, because the young man had killed four primary species, and it seemed that he could kill the Dragon King!


    If others speak like this, even angre, they can beat the table, scold and refute, but Lu Chen says so, they can''t refute


    "Commissioner Lu, don''t rush like that. Please be kind."


    Lu Lincheng winked at the old scholar and motioned to change his conversation, "in the final analysis, it''s because ganganir..."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and interrupted Lu Lincheng''s words. "Uncle Lu, I''m so easy to talk because of younger martial brother Lu, but my patience is limited. I''m sure I''ll take it away. If you still want to get another shelter, you can rebuild it. It''s better than death."


    Lu Chen''s last words made the members of the Committee look very ugly.


    "Could you ask Mr. Lu to stay here?"


    The old scholar asked. He knew what Lu Chen said was that Odin would come to get weapons.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "Fifteen days, I''ll give you time to evacuate. If necessary, I can also negotiate with the secret party to help you move and resettle."


    "Let''s think about it for a few days."


    The old scholar nodded heavily.


    The light in Lu Chen''s eyes flashed away. In the unexpected eyes of Lu Mingfei and Chu Zihang, Lu Chen replied, "yes."


    Chu Zihang thought that brother Lu was so strong today to force the doomsday faction to give a direct result, but he finally gave in, which puzzled him.


    Lu Mingfei''s Libra doesn''t know where to go, but he also knows that elder martial brother Lu is right. It''s definitely a disaster for ganganir to stay here.


    What''s more... He remembered his conversation at the dinner table this morning. He doubted that the scene he saw in his dream was true.


    After leaving the committee, Lu Chen returned to his residence with Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei.


    "Brother Lu has allowed some time?"


    Chu Zi couldn''t help asking on the air route.


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei and stopped talking. Finally, he shook his head and sighed, "it doesn''t matter."


    In such a tough and clear-cut situation, the committee still did not want to hand over gungnier, which proved that his previous conjecture was correct.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... Can I ask you what you saw when you went to see gungnier with my father last night?"


    Lu Mingfei asked hesitantly.


    "Gungnier was inserted in the chest of a boy. He is the foundation of Nibelungen."


    Lu Chen can trust the younger martial brother he brought out by himself. Anyway, it''s just the secret of doomsday sect, which doesn''t matter to them.


    Lu Mingfei stood where he was when he was struck by lightning.


    At this point, he didn''t need to ask elder martial brother Lu about the boy''s detailed appearance. He was almost sure that Lu Mingze was the one nailed there.


    Strange to say, I clearly didn''t meet Lu Mingze. The other party only helped me twice, but it was hard to breathe when I learned the truth, as if it was really my closest brother.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen found that Lu Mingfei didn''t follow up. He looked back and saw Lu Mingfei pale.


    "Nothing, nothing..."


    Lu Mingfei had an inexplicable panic at the bottom of his heart. He suddenly felt that he had made a mistake.


    He should not tell his parents about his dream, which should not be known to anyone!


    Dad said that the little devil may be passed on to himself through him. In a sense, he does have a "brother"


    Dad said he could find a way to help himself get rid of the "devil" pestering him, and said not to tell elder martial brother Lu about it first.


    But now... He suddenly didn''t want to drive away the little devil. It''s better to say that he didn''t want to drive away the little devil at the beginning.


    Although he doesn''t feel lonely, his brother who occasionally shows up to sell himself is still very fun.


    And I have so many friends, such as senior brother Lu and senior brother Chu. Does Lu Mingze... Really have only one customer like he said?


    He must be... Lonely, too?


    He felt that he needed to clear his mind and decide whether to drive away the little devil. If he objected, would he fail to live up to his father''s wishes?


    But before she went out, her mother quietly told herself that if she didn''t want to, she would tell her mother.


    What should he do?


    Can you ask elder martial brother Lu for help first? No, you can''t rely on elder martial brother Lu for everything... I''ll think again, think again.


    Lu Chen glanced at Lu Mingfei and didn''t ask, "younger martial brother, how did you feel when you came home yesterday? Haven''t seen your parents for so long, are you still used to it?"


    "Fortunately, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I ate my mother''s meal."


    Speaking of this, Lu Mingfei smiled again, only reluctantly.


    Lu Chen patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. "You don''t have to worry about business, younger martial brother. It''s hard to see your parents, so get along more. You have senior brother Chu and younger martial sister zero in the think tank."


    Lu Mingfei felt his elder martial brother Lu''s encouragement. He was a little warm hearted. He calmed down and said with a smile: "I know how many kilograms I am. I''m a wet nurse. Elder martial brother, I''ll go home first."


    He suddenly found that when he said the word "home", the first thing he thought of was not his mother, but his aunt''s broken house.


    "Well, Odin may come back. Take the mask I gave you with you. Don''t leave your weapons. Find a way to contact us."


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother Lu. I''m running fast."


    Lu Mingfei said that he was very conscious and would not be hard like God. "Then I''ll go first. See you tomorrow."


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei and walked away. His face was gloomy.


    "Brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang feels that brother Lu is a little strange today.


    "Go back."


    Lu Chen looked at the people walking in the street and said quietly.


    They went back to the cabin, checked again, and started talking after confirming that there was no eavesdropping device.


    Lu Chen sat on the bed and drank water. "Brother Chu wondered why I asked my younger martial brother to go back directly. Obviously, he didn''t look right."


    "Younger martial brother has secrets, which can be seen from his words and spirits. He may have learned something about his life experience from his parents..."


    Chu Zihang thought, "maybe he found that he was not his own? Maybe he was a dragon king?"


    Lu Chen can infer things. Of course, he can detect that Xia MI and Lu Mingfei are very suspicious, but because he observed them carefully, their suspicious index is about the same as five stars in his opinion.


    "Oh? I didn''t mean that."


    Lu Chen waved his hand. "Although he probably knows something about his life experience, he can see that younger martial brother is still very attached to his parents."


    He paused and continued: "... I let him go back because everything here... Is fake!"


    Lu Chen''s words were amazing. Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen suspiciously and came closer, "brother Lu, what brand is the first sportswear we gave you?"


    Lu Chen understood Chu Zihang''s meaning and said angrily with a smile: "Adidas! I''m not fake. I can''t be smart once in a while?"


    A trace of embarrassment flashed in Chu Zihang''s eyes, "I didn''t mean that."


    But in fact, he was really shocked that Lu Chen inferred a possible truth before him.


    Lu Chen didn''t care, "I don''t know if brother Chu felt it, but when Hua Liyi and I came in at the beginning, we noticed that it was wrong, just like ourselves and the things around us became untrue."


    Chu Zihang pondered slightly, "there is indeed a certain sense of disobedience. At first, I just thought the reason why I entered Nibelungen."


    Lu Chen looked serious: "I suspect that we entered here in a special state, just like... Entering a dream."

 Chapter 368

    The lights lit up the round table, four dishes and one soup, and the precious guinea fowl in the safe haven.


    Like the daily family dinner, a family of three sat at a table, but today Lu Mingfei was particularly silent.


    "What''s the matter? Is it salty?"


    When Giovanni saw that Lu Mingfei was not silent and was not fast, she said with concern.


    Lu Mingfei thought, "no, mom made it very delicious."


    Sitting on Lu Lincheng opposite him, he looked at his son and sighed, "still thinking about that thing this morning?"


    Lu Mingfei was silent for a few seconds. In the morning, his words had been said. Since his parents already knew, he simply asked the matter clearly.


    "... dad, why did I see him? He always said it was my brother."


    Lu Mingfei''s "he" naturally refers to Lu Mingze.


    Lu Lincheng stopped his chopsticks and looked a little melancholy. He got up and went to one side of the cabinet. He looked back and said, "have you learned to drink?"


    Giovanni muttered: "my son is just an adult, so he encourages me to drink..."


    However, Lu Mingfei just smiled and said, "I often drink at night at school."


    Because elder martial brother Lu is rich and powerful, he always likes to eat late at night. Their whole bedroom is blessed by him.


    After being "taken care of" by a super rich woman school director, senior brother Lu doesn''t save money at all. The wine ordered every day is first-class.


    "Is whisky OK?"


    "Look what Dad likes."


    After a short conversation, Lu Lincheng opened a bottle of wine and returned to the table. Giovanni went to the kitchen and took out two wine glasses. Unexpectedly, there was ice.


    It has to be said that it''s snowy outside and warm like spring inside. It''s really petty bourgeoisie to drink whisky with ice.


    After clinking the glass, Lu Lincheng took a big sip, his face didn''t turn red at all, and he breathed out a little, "maybe I didn''t say it clearly enough this morning, but son, you don''t have a brother. Just call him Lu Mingze according to what you said. He may take me as the intermediate host and parasitize on you."


    Lu Mingfei was silent for a moment and stared at the wine glass in front of him. The liquor in it was slightly rippling. Under the light, he refracted the moving light. He suddenly looked up at Lu Lincheng, "Dad, tell me if there is Lu Mingze''s body here."


    Lu Lincheng was stunned. Then he knew that Lu Chen told his son the truth, "... Yes, it was nailed by gungnier underground, which is similar to what you saw in your dream."


    "Dad... What''s the matter with you as the intermediate host?"


    Lu Mingfei asked the most puzzling point. Can''t Lu Mingze transfer with his father''s seeds?


    "I was the only person who came into contact with him at the last moment of his life. Maybe his spirit was attached to me at that time. After all, he was a dragon and we couldn''t explain many things."


    Lu Lincheng continued: "I guess because he was very weak and I was grade s, I was not affected, but the fetus was weak..."


    Lu Mingfei drank silently, looked up and questioned, "is my birthday right?"


    Giovanni said, "of course it''s not wrong. There were many things that happened that day."


    Lu Mingfei said leisurely: "but as far as I know, the burning of black swan port was December 25. My birthday was July 17. When my father took part in the operation, I was already born?"


    This is what he can''t figure out. Can he jump directly from one person to another?


    If it is "inherited" by mother and child and "inherited" by father and son, he can still understand.


    If it''s like what my father said, isn''t Lu Mingze pestering anyone?


    Why bother yourself?


    And he seems to... Really think of himself as a brother.


    Although Lu Mingze always plays tricks on himself, he hasn''t been bad for himself so far.


    "We don''t know how he did it, but I''m the only one our family has directly contacted with him. No matter how he behaves in front of you, we can be sure that he has other purposes, such as seizing your body."


    Lu Lincheng and his son clinked glasses again.


    "Take my body..."


    Lu Mingfei thinks of the transaction content mentioned by Lu Mingze, one quarter of his life each time.


    There are many forms of life. Can he be understood as the soul? If he has made four transactions, will he be robbed of his body?


    "Don''t worry, son. Now that you''re home, dad will find a way to help you."


    Lulin City Comfort road.


    Lu Mingfei pondered for a moment, "... So when I saw him, I had an illusion? Others didn''t seem to see him."


    Lu Lincheng''s analysis: "it may be an illusion or a dream in a sense. He is hidden in your dream, which may be the power he has."


    "Dad... How do you want to help me?"


    Lu Mingfei hesitated.


    "We can help you enter the deepest part of your dream. You don''t have the ability to kill him. You have the opportunity to kill him in your heart. You can only work hard."


    "Is it that simple?"


    Lu Mingfei was suspicious. Although he felt that the little devil could not force him in front of senior brother Lu, he was still very strong.


    "Of course, ordinary dreams are not good. We should accept hypnosis and drugs to reach the deepest level of consciousness. It is difficult for dreamers to wake up from their dreams. In that kind of dream, the killed people will feel that they are really dead and will never wake up again."


    "So if I were killed, would I really die?"


    Surprisingly, when Lu Mingfei mentioned his death, he was very calm without any panic and fear.


    He felt that he was not afraid of this


    "Feifei, if you don''t want to, don''t do it. Anyway, you didn''t say that he didn''t care about you. Keep this secret. You can live as you normally should."


    Giovanni stared at her husband and was not satisfied with his persuasion.


    "If..."


    Lu Mingfei paused and said, "... I want to live here with my parents. Do I have to solve this matter?"


    Lu Lincheng nodded, "the committee will not allow people with problems to live here."


    He smiled broadly. "But as long as his son eradicates his problems, he can live well here. Your father is the Secretary General. It''s no problem to cover you."


    Giovanni glanced. "Cut, it''s just a logistics guy."


    Lu Lincheng said that he drank all the whisky in the glass, as if he was a little drunk. "Those old guys can''t play without me."


    Lu Mingfei helped his father pour the wine, filled himself again, took a big drink, and his face was red. In the unexpected eyes of Giovanni and Lu Lincheng, he shook his head and smiled, "I''m very happy to see my parents. I still want to go back to my uncle''s house."


    In Giovanni''s surprised eyes, he drank all the wine left in the cup, "as for the cutting, let me think again."


    Then he fell on the table.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Lu Chen and Chu Zihang gathered in their room, but Lu Mingfei was missing.


    "Tell everyone about the situation here."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth to explain today''s topic.


    Painted pear clothes sat next to Lu Chen, listening carefully. In fact, she wanted to take Godzilla skating later.


    "First of all, according to the judgment of brother Chu and I, this Nibelungen is different from what we have seen before. It is illusory, just like a dream."


    Lu Chen told everyone about the situation.


    Chu Tianjiao said, "dream? How did we get in?"


    Their bodies are so real, and if they enter a dream, what state will they be?


    "Brother Lu said we were asleep?"


    Asked finger.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "I don''t think there is anything that can make me sleep and dream silently. I don''t notice it at all. If there is, those Dragon Kings will die unjustly."


    He clearly remembered that everyone was eating. Suddenly, they were pulled into the Nibelungen.


    Zero analyzed: "elder martial brother Lu means that we entered the dream in a special state, between reality and reality, but it is difficult to detect our own abnormalities?"


    "Probably so. Entering Nibelungen is equivalent to a dream."


    Chu Zihang explained: "it''s also easy to understand between virtual and real, just when we enter a certain stable quantum state."


    Painted pear clothes suddenly said, "Godzilla... I feel that my body has a sense of extrusion and rejection, which is very contrary to peace."


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes, "did you just feel it?"


    Painted pear clothes nodded skillfully.


    "It''s okay. It''s normal."


    Lu Chen looked at the crowd, "everyone should feel it more or less?"


    The people present felt it for a while and looked dignified.


    They all felt that slight sense of rejection, as if they were being squeezed by the world and wanted to be driven away.


    Zero said: "because we now realize that we are in a dream. Normal people wake up when they realize that they are dreaming, but we are in Nibelungen now. It is not so simple. This space repels us, and we will have this feeling."


    She has adjusted her mood these two days. Since she has no instructions, she follows everyone.


    She knew from the beginning what happened to Nibelungen. In the original plan, this should be the place where Lu Mingfei could come after finishing his last transaction.


    But now it''s the other way around. Lu Mingfei hasn''t made any transactions, but he has come to a safe haven.


    Finger was also aware of the seriousness of the matter. He stopped pretending at the moment and said solemnly: "in other words, this is an existing dream, that is, the Nibelungen built by the power of the boy you mentioned before, younger martial brother Lu, so there is a problem..."


    He paused and looked at the crowd, "... Things here may be true or false, or they are all false."


    Xia Mi raised his hand and said, "are the people here fictional in the dream or real, like us?"


    This is a serious topic. Many people just think about it and their faces don''t look very good.


    Think carefully and fear deeply.


    They have seen many people in the past two days here, from the elderly to the children. What if they are fake?


    "They should be similar to us. As far as I know, the doomsday did build a safe haven."


    Chu Tianjiao said, he didn''t want to believe that terrible guess.


    "Since uncle Chu mentioned this, I''d like to consult again. Did you hear about the encirclement and suppression war eighteen years ago? Did Uncle Lu participate?"


    Lu Chen asked, Chu Tianjiao''s words are the most credible.


    Chu Tianjiao looked back and shook his head. "In fact, I haven''t contacted younger martial brother Lu since graduation, but I''m sure the encirclement and suppression war doesn''t exist. At least no one has released Rhine. I had the incident of tracking down black swan port at that time, and I won''t know if there is any follow-up."


    His voice changed: "however, younger martial brother Lu really left the secret party and joined the doomsday sect that year. Maybe something happened at that time."


    "Was Uncle Lu a member of the secret party before?"


    Chu Zihang confirmed.


    "Of course, the boy and Giovanni were going to have a baby, and there was a big news. A group of secret party elders raised their watches to make a decision. Finally, younger martial brother Lu took an alchemy bomb and delivered his wife in person."


    Chu Tianjiao sighed, "it may also be because of that matter. Younger martial brother Lu has a problem with the secret party. After all, no father will have a good face for those who want to kill his son."


    People were surprised to hear that Lu Mingfei''s birth road was so bumpy.


    However, when you think about it, the combination of the two s-levels may not be people, but dead attendants and other dragon oriented guys.


    Chu Tianjiao also patted Chu Zihang on the shoulder and said, "so you can''t learn from dad, let alone your uncle Lu. Blood is not fun, I think..."


    Chu Tianjiao just wanted to say that the girl named Xia MI is very good. I heard that her blood is A-class and should be safe.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Chu Zihang, "Dad, don''t get off the subject."


    He was a little guilty, but his voice fell, and he looked at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes.


    It''s true that the principal''s suggestion is not empty. Two S-level children have such a big battle. What if the super abnormal S-level has children?


    Chu Zihang doubted whether the child would be able to plant three generations


    Lu Chen mentioned that Chu Zihang solved the siege and asked, "does the secret party still have contact with Uncle Lu?"


    According to Chu Tianjiao, Lu Lincheng may not be completely lying. He and Giovanni really participated in the encirclement and suppression war, but the process was different.


    No Rhine, but the couple may have seen the battle between gods.


    He felt that if Lu Lincheng had not died at that time, he might really know something about it.


    Chu Tianjiao recalled: "no, I heard that he joined the doomsday faction and came to Siberia. I''m still sorry. There''s no news about him in the follow-up."


    "So it is..."


    Lu Chen sighed slightly, "yesterday, brother Chu and I also said that our conditions were not excessive. We took ganganir for their safety, but the doomsday Committee disagreed. Although it was said to be considered for a few days, it was obviously a delaying tactic."


    "If we take gungnier, it will only make Nibelungen disappear. Although the construction of the safe haven costs a lot of money, it is not unbearable for these people, and it is always better than death. They firmly refuse our kindness for such an easy decision."


    Lu Chen''s voice was low. "Then it''s obvious... Pull out ganganir, and those people will ''die'', so they instinctively disagree."


    "Elder martial brother Lu means that all the people here are fake?"


    Xia Mi said.


    "It may not be all, but at least the people on the committee are just dreamers. They seem to be no different from normal people, but they will never give in to some key things, and there are deficiencies in behavioral logic."


    Lu Chen is not sure there are no living people here.


    Chu Zihang pondered: "... So, are the younger martial brother''s parents... Also fake?"


    He finally revealed what everyone had just thought of for the first time, but no one dared to mention.


    Lu Chen sighed, "the probability is."


    Because Lu Lincheng''s words are full of loopholes, his cognition is different from everyone in the outside world, and in behavior, he also feels that uncle Lu and the "infatuated tough man" in Chu Tianjiao''s mouth are completely wrong.


    Chu Tianjiao was also silent at this time, which he had thought of before.


    The Lulin city he knew would never have an affair with the Secretary behind Giovanni''s back.


    The Secretary named Natasha, whose coquettish energy was put on the surface, was entangled around Lulin City, but he was happy to accept it and used to it.


    And it''s strange to think about it carefully. According to his son, Lu Mingfei was fostered at his uncle and aunt''s house. Since junior high school, Lu Lincheng and his wife have never seen Lu Mingfei for so many years.


    In order to give birth to this son, Mr. and Mrs. Giovanni in Lulin City dare to break with the secret party. Will they not love their children?


    "Brother Lu, why don''t you tell junior brother directly?"


    Chu Zihang had some doubts. Brother Lu should have seen the abnormality yesterday, but after looking at Lu Mingfei and sighing, he didn''t tell Lu Mingfei and let him go back.


    "I''m not sure, and..."


    Lu Chen shook his head. He saw Lu Mingfei''s eyes. He has been more active since he came here to see his parents.


    Is Lu Mingfei really happy... Can he accept his parents who have been waiting for so many years if it is false?


    Even if he told Lu Mingfei that everything here was a dream, would he believe it?


    He can understand this feeling, just like his previous life. If he returns from the battlefield and sees his mother wake up, he will be too happy to help himself.


    If others tell themselves that it is a dream and his mother is false, he may find it difficult to accept it. Even if he knows it is a dream in his heart, he is willing to do it.


    "I didn''t expect brother Lu to be soft hearted..."


    Xia Mi muttered, "but there is no hope of results. They are poisonous..."


    Lu Chen was stunned. It turned out that he had done wrong. Long pain is better than short pain.


    "Investigate again for a few days. Uncle Lu, they may have just been tampered with their memory. It''s not certain that I''m still alive."


    Lu Chen said so, but in fact, he knew in his heart that this possibility was very low.


    Chu Zihang also agreed. He hated to see the tragedy of human relations. Whenever there was a possibility, they should confirm it clearly.


    He felt that younger martial brother Lu was very poor. It would be too cruel if his parents were fake.


    "By the way, there''s another question. Zihang, you said Lu Ming didn''t live in his uncle and aunt''s house. His uncle and aunt are ordinary people?"


    Chu Tianjiao suddenly thought of something and said.

 Chapter 369

    Chu Tianjiao''s words woke everyone up.


    This is an absolute blind spot. We haven''t thought about it before!


    Lu Lincheng is an S-class, and Lu Mingfei is also an S-class. As a brother of Lu Lincheng, how can Lu Gucheng be an ordinary person!?


    "I remember younger martial brother Lu also came from the Dragon slaughtering family. He seems to have mentioned that his father is also an S-class."


    Chu Tianjiao''s words cut off the possibility of final explanation.


    Finger frowned slightly, "that is to say, the uncle of younger martial brother Xiaodao should be at least a mixed race above grade B......"


    What he said has been very conservative. Chu Tianjiao is an example. The children he gave birth to with an ordinary woman can barely reach grade a.


    The Dragon lineage is very domineering, far stronger than human genes. When the father lineage is very high, the Dragon lineage cannot be recessive, that is to say, if you have a child at level s, even if you are with ordinary people, you will be at least level B lineage!


    But as we all know, Lu Mingfei''s uncle is really an ordinary man who can''t be ordinary anymore.


    "One more thing, younger martial brother Lu should have participated in the campaign to encircle and suppress the boy at that time, and then he disappeared. But according to Zihang, did Lu Mingfei spend time with his parents when he was a child?"


    Chu Tianjiao threw out doubts continuously.


    Chu Zihang analyzed: "Dad means that uncle Lu should have joined the doomsday sect immediately, whether he was alive or dead, and disappeared. Even with Lu Mingfei, Lu Mingfei''s childhood memory should also be in a safe haven, not in our old home..."


    His eyes are changeable, "... Lu Mingfei''s memory... Also has a problem!"


    With the emergence of problems one after another, everyone has some shocks in their hearts.


    Lu Chen didn''t expect that Lu Mingfei, who used to look like a little waste wood, would hide so many secrets.


    Before, he suspected that the other party was the Dragon King. It seems that his directness is right.


    Even if Lu Mingfei is not the Dragon King, there is definitely a big problem.


    Otherwise, why are so many major events and doubts surrounding him?


    "We are very familiar with the power of modifying memory. Not only the memory of Lu Mingfei and his uncle and aunt''s family has been modified. Originally, they may have nothing to do with Lu Lincheng, but a new Lu Mingfei has been added to the family."


    Chu Zihang continued, "then, junior brother Lu, where did you live when you were a child?"


    Everyone fell into silence. Compared with where Lu Mingfei lived when he was a child, in fact, we are more curious about Lu Mingfei''s virtue and ability, which is worth Odin''s effort to modify his memory.


    Even like Lu Chen, he modified his memory all over the world to reverse cause and effect.


    Xia MI is also thoughtful. Now she feels that Lu Mingfei can''t carry the pot for herself.


    Lu Mingfei''s problems have indeed been exposed, but it has also proved in disguise that he can''t be the king of the earth and mountains.


    Otherwise Odin would have stabbed him to death. It''s no use waiting until now.


    Modifying his memory and raising him in an ordinary family is completely regarded as a useful "chess piece".


    "It''s not necessarily Odin''s modified memory. Didn''t Lu Mingfei forget younger martial brother Lu before?"


    Finger said, and he felt that this conjecture was also contradictory.


    Zero was surprised to hear it. He felt that if everyone continued to talk, he might pull out the boss''s pants.


    Lu Mingfei''s situation is indeed not written by Odin. Although Odin is strong, there is a person in the world whose memory can never be modified, that is Lu Mingfei.


    "Anyway, younger martial brother, I think there is something wrong with his memory. Either Odin or someone else, or the boy who was nailed to death."


    Lu Chen said, it''s not that he is extremely smart. The only two great gods who can contact Lu Mingfei are Odin and the boy.


    Other Dragon Kings either have no power in this regard, or they have no intersection with Lu Mingfei.


    If the power of the boy nailed by gungnier is a dream, it should be possible to modify his memory.


    "Now I just want to know what Odin wants to do and whether he will show up next."


    After analyzing for a long time, Lu Chen is most concerned about when he can kill Odin.


    "He will come."


    To Lu Chen''s surprise, his answer was zero.


    Zero face was expressionless, but his eyes seemed to shake. He repeated again, "he will come..."


    As a subordinate of the boss, she is a spectator and has guessed Odin''s real intention.


    Odin made the opposite decision to his boss. He may start the final trial of two people at the same time, so he will show up.


    Lu Chen looked at zero, thoughtful, and finally smiled, "it''s best."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, the committee did not reply to Lu Chen, and Lu Chen and others did not find new clues to determine whether Lu Ming''s parents were dead or alive.


    In the dark night, the warm cabin, there are only Lu Mingfei and Giovanni on the table, and Lu Lincheng is working late again.


    "Feifei, don''t listen to your father. No matter what demons and ghosts you have, you are your mother''s son. If you don''t want to cut, your mother can send you out."


    Giovanni looked at Lu Ming and said.


    Lu Mingfei smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''m not worried about this. It''s a big deal to go to elder martial brother Lu."


    He knew that his story had been heard by the committee, and the Committee showed great interest in him, who was associated with the Nibelungen constructor.


    If senior brother Lu wasn''t here, he might have to be taken to study even if his father was covering him.


    After dinner, he sat on the sofa, put the mask given to him by senior brother Lu in his chest pocket, and pinned the pistol behind his waist.


    Somehow, there was an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart.


    He was sure now that he didn''t want to get rid of the little devil.


    Put aside all, in line with the purest kindness at the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t want to "kill" a boy, not to mention that he is very good to himself.


    But he felt that his father was in a hurry. He didn''t know whether he was worried about elder martial brother Lu''s going to take ganganir, or because of the little devil in his mind. When he saw himself these two days, he had mentioned the plan to expel him several times.


    Dad said he hoped that after he became "normal", the family could live together again for a long time. No matter what outside, they would not be hurt.


    But Lu Mingfei resisted. He also wanted to spend more time with his parents.


    But he couldn''t understand that the home he most wanted to go back to was his uncle and aunt''s house?


    He always feels happy now, a little... Unreal.


    He listened to the sound of his mother washing dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen, meditated slightly, and was ready to get up and help his mother wash the dishes.


    But at the moment he got up, he suddenly felt the earth spinning, and everything around him stabbed like when the old TV signal was poor.


    Then, the things in front of us began to change, twist and spiral, as if there was no end.


    He grabbed the little Taidao with one hand, took out the mask from his chest with the other hand, and rushed to the kitchen in his memory, "Mom!"


    But when he sprinted, he felt his feet empty. When he was down-to-earth again, he was no longer in the house, but on the road outside.


    Looking up at the night sky, the bright moon emits an unusual blue radiance, which can barely illuminate this space.


    Houses and roads are constantly shifting and twisting, like a bug in the scene of the game, or he enters a twisted maze.


    "Mom! Dad!"


    Lu Mingfei shouted. The buildings around him were offset, but there was no echo.


    He shouted that it was not the child who was afraid to call "mother". He was just worried about something happening to his mother.


    All the anomalies told him... The enemy is coming!


    At the same time, Lu Chen swallowed the remaining half of the apple and chewed it.


    Holding the regicide in his hand, he turned his head and spit the fruit core to the ground aside, revealing a mouthful of Mori white teeth, and looked up at the sky.


    "Finally here..."


    He stood on a twisted street with dark buildings on both sides, as if they were empty.


    The moment before, he was still on the table and took the apple peeled by the painted pear coat for him, half for one person.


    Now there is no one around him, the dream is distorted, and everyone is separated.


    At this time, he not only wanted to fight Odin, but also worried about his lost pear painting clothes, but also worried about his younger martial brothers and sisters.


    He carried the regicide and ran quickly on the road. The gravel splashed and danced in the moonlight.


    But no matter how far he runs or how many turns he turns, he can''t see people, even if he enters the building.


    Lu Chen walked into a Khrushchev building. According to the number upstairs, this is the one where they lived.


    When the situation is unknown, we should give priority to meeting everyone.


    After entering the building, the voice control light came on and could still work.


    Regicide dragged on the ground and made a Zizi sound. It symphoned with Lu Chen''s footsteps. The building was quiet, like a forgotten world.


    The light tube at the top made a stabbing sound, flickering.


    All the way up to the fifth floor, at the corner of the stairs, Lu Chen stopped his steps because he heard another step.


    He was calm and ready to attack, then stepped up with a vigorous step, sideways, raised his hand, and... Put it down again.


    ¡°Godzilla£¡¡±


    Hua Liyi was surprised and came forward to give Lu Chenyi a hug.


    Lu Chen patted the back of the painted pear clothes, "just draw the pear clothes. What about the others?"


    Lu Chen thought that only he was "transmitted" away?


    "Everyone is gone, and I have just returned here."


    Drawing pear clothes took Lu Chen''s hand and walked to the room.


    Back to Lu Chen''s room, Lu Chen sat on the bed thinking, is this the ghost of Odin?


    Even if Nibelungen here has any more problems, it''s not enough to say that such strange things happen every time. Otherwise, how can the "people" here "live?


    "Godzilla, let''s wait here. Everyone should find it back."


    Painted pear clothes suggested.


    "Wait a minute and see."


    Lu Chen did not refute. He felt that what Hua Liyi said was reasonable. Instead of running blindly, he might as well be in landmark buildings.


    If there is any big movement outside, such as brother Chu putting Jun Yan, he can determine the direction.


    Painted pear clothes sat beside Lu Chen, took off his coat windbreaker, "why is the heating so hot now?"


    Because of her good physique, she didn''t wear winter clothes in the safe haven. She just wore a windbreaker over her shirt.


    "Shall I go down and have a look at the boiler?"


    Lu Chen also found that the temperature in the house had risen to 278 degrees.


    Hua Liyi shook her head, "I want to stay with Godzilla ~"


    With that, she untied the two buttons of her shirt, as if it were cooler.


    Lu Chen glanced slightly. With the neckline slightly open, the white above the beige bra loomed.


    The release of the button seemed to release some kind of bondage and the wanton expansion of the mountains.


    Painted pear clothes slightly close to Lu Chen, lying in Lu Chen''s ears, exhaling like orchid, making people feel a little itchy, "isn''t Godzilla hot?"


    Lu Chen is wearing a sportswear, which has good elasticity. There is only a single T-shirt inside.


    "Still... OK."


    Lu Chen inexplicably felt that the painted pear clothes were lustful at this time. He was not hot at first. His constitution can adapt to the temperature change within 100 degrees up and down, and he won''t feel uncomfortable.


    But now... It''s a little hot.


    "It''s getting hotter and hotter..."


    Lu Chen didn''t look at the painted pear clothes, but he suddenly heard the sound nearby. Then he felt great warmth, which made him very hot.


    Lu Chen felt that the delicate lotus root arms were wrapped up. The girl''s plain chin was knocked on her shoulder and her lips were stuck to her ears. "Godzilla, everyone is gone. I''m afraid. Can you hold me tight?"


    Lu Chen felt that the heat from the right was spreading to his whole body. He looked at it with the rest of his eyes and found that the painted pear coat had taken off his shirt!


    ¡°Godzilla£¿¡±


    Drawing pear clothes saw that Lu Chen didn''t move and pasted it more tightly, wondering.


    But Lu Chen suddenly got up, looked back at the girl with beautiful eyes and said coldly, "who are you?"


    Painted pear clothes sitting on the bed, his hands holding his chest, a little confused, "I''m painted pear clothes... Godzilla doesn''t know me?"


    Lu Chen did not waver, slightly closed his eyes and calmed down.


    Open your eyes again, "how many times have you beaten me with your favorite Kula?"


    Painted pear clothes stunned, "twice? Or three times?"


    "Go away, I don''t want to cut you."


    Lu Chen said coldly that the favorite female role of boxing emperor in painting pear clothes is not Kula at all.


    "Painted pear clothes" disappeared like a bubble.


    "So it is..."


    Lu Chen said to himself.


    He somehow understood what was going on at Nibelungen.


    People with strong spirit will show the illusion in their subconscious mind to some extent.


    He had seen Odin before. When he thought about it, the descriptions of Odin and younger martial sister Xia MI were exactly the same.


    It''s against peace to ride a horse in the air, and there should be no sound of hoofs.


    The reason why he saw Odin in that form was because Xia Mi had told himself so before. He was anxious to fight Odin, so he saw Odin''s phantom at night.


    In this case, you may want to see someone, or you may be afraid to see someone. In short, if there is a strong subconscious idea, it will distort the dream.


    But because they are not the masters of dreams, they can only appear for a moment and disappear like bubbles, belonging to personal imagination.


    So Chu Zihang didn''t see Odin Xia Mi saw or hear the sound of horses'' hoofs.


    Then there are two questions


    One is, younger martial sister Xia Mi really wants to see Odin, or is she afraid to see Odin?


    Whatever it is, she seems... Something wrong?


    The other is that when everyone was separated, he anxiously wanted to see painted pear clothes, so he saw the "illusion" of painted pear clothes


    No... this is not at the same level as the previous "Odin", because the "violent walk" of Nibelungen makes people''s subconscious more clear and present, "painting pear clothes" can even talk to themselves and make some behaviors.


    However, from the point of view that "painting pear clothes" failed to answer the question correctly, the dream can not read the thoughts in your mind in real time.


    But the problem is


    Lu Chen looked down at himself, "have I ever thought about that kind of thing in my subconscious?"


    He doesn''t admit that he will have such an obscene subconscious


    This is definitely Odin''s plot. Odin manipulated it to test me!


    Besides, uncle Chu gave himself an example a few days ago.


    Calm down and think about it carefully. It seems that this "painted pear coat" also has a certain sense of autonomy. Is it a disguise of a special creature?


    In myth, do you sneak into a dream and pretend to be an acquaintance of the dream owner?


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    The cold wind blew the snow across the girl''s wine red hair.


    Painted pear clothes put the sword into the scabbard, and the "Lu Chen" in front of him was cut in two by the trial, but he fell to the ground without blood flowing out.


    "Lu Chen" looked unbelievable: "why, why? How did you find it?"


    "You don''t smell the same as Godzilla," she said seriously


    "Lu Chen" looked confused and forced. He didn''t expect to be seen through for this reason. God didn''t abnormal enough to carefully study the taste of Lu Chen


    But it didn''t expect that the girl was so cruel that she killed herself.


    Painted pear clothes passed by "Lu Chen" without expression. Godzilla had given her a vaccination before and said that if she saw a suspicious guy in her dream, she would be tried directly.


    Painting pear clothes is much simpler than Lu Chen. She will not be disturbed by factors such as appearance. She has only one Godzilla, which has nothing to do with any factors such as appearance.


    Besides, she thinks this person is not like Godzilla at all. When she smiles, she is a little obscene. Godzilla is much more handsome!


    Hum, I still want to come up and hold me, so I won''t give it to other boys!


    In another dream space, Xia Mi sat alone next to the basketball court, thinking about what to do next.


    Suddenly she heard footsteps and turned back to find that it was Chu Zihang.


    "Younger martial sister, are you okay?"


    Chu Zihang cares.


    Xia Mi didn''t speak, but smiled.


    Chu Zihang pulled Xia Mi up, "but I''m worried. I''m relieved to see that younger martial sister is all right."


    He looked at the distorted space with a melancholy look on his face, "Alas, I didn''t expect that there were only us now. This kind of solitude is the first time."


    He looked at Xia Mi again and said, "don''t be afraid, younger martial sister. I''ll protect you with me."


    Xia Mi smiled and didn''t speak.


    Chu Zihang hesitated on his face and said, "in fact, I have a sentence pressed on the bottom of my heart for a long time. I haven''t dared to say it, but now Nibelungen is violent, and the situation is very critical. I''m afraid I won''t say it. After an accident, I won''t have a chance."


    He seemed to be tangled for a long time and looked at Xia Mi affectionately: "... Younger martial sister, I want to say, I like you, no... I love you! Can you associate with me, the one on the premise of marriage!"


    Xia MI was a little nervous. She covered her stomach and didn''t care about the lady image. She smiled back and forth. Finally, she stopped and lit a pair of dazzling golden pupils.


    Obviously, she is the low side, but it seems to be overlooking the people opposite. The majesty of the queen fills the world. "It''s just a dream spirit. For your sake of teasing me, if you don''t kill you, get out."


    "Chu Zihang" was stunned and trembled and disappeared.


    Xia Mi looked at the place where "Chu Zihang" disappeared, smiled and said to herself, "if only a real person could do this..."

 Chapter 370

    The man paused in the dark road.


    He looked at the building around the corner and grabbed the greasy knife with one hand.


    He held his breath and walked cautiously. His muscles were tight and he could burst out at any time.


    When the strong wind hit, the long sword was half out of its scabbard, and both sides stopped.


    "It''s you!"


    The woman opposite lifted her voice, with surprise on her face.


    Finger also stopped, but his vigilance did not decrease. He pretended to be frightened on his face, "lying in the slot, why are you here?"


    The woman standing opposite him was wearing black tights, and the dim light could not hide her spirit cage body. The long legs made the supermodel feel ashamed.


    Jiude Ma Yi took back the short knife in her hand and looked embarrassed. She thought it was the waiter sent by Odin into the dream behind the corner.


    "As usual, come and deliver the letter."


    Jiude hemp clothes said faintly. She didn''t catch up. She entered Nibelungen late. As soon as she came in and repaired, Odin began to do it.


    In her memory, the Dragon slaying in the Arctic bronze city certainly didn''t have Lu Chen''s share, but she also went. Now I think it''s just a mistake in her memory.


    "I said, younger martial sister, you don''t have to be so disappointed when you see me?"


    Finger make complaints about it.


    After being surprised, Jiude hemp clothes did show a trace of disappointment in her eyes. She originally wanted to find Lu Mingfei or Lu Chen. In her impression, except that she was better at math... It seems that she is still a waste dog?


    "Elder martial brother, did you see anyone else on your way?"


    Jiude hemp clothes will continue to call senior brother.


    Feinger looked at Jiude''s linen clothes and suddenly stepped back two steps. "I suddenly remembered that younger martial brother Lu said that this Nibelungen might have the people he subconsciously wanted to see. Aren''t you fake?"


    Jiude Ma Yi was stunned and looked at finger. He suddenly remembered that it was really the case. He bah a few times and said bad luck secretly.


    "Absolutely not!"


    Jiude Ma Yi looked serious, "and you and I won''t be false by default. If so, I''m crazy."


    "I said, younger martial sister, although you are the ideal of many people, I didn''t miss you..."


    Finger muttered that whether it was his subconscious illusion or someone manipulated some creature to bewitch himself, the object should not be Jiude hemp clothes.


    After listening to finger''s words, Jiude hemp clothes was a little unhappy. He said in his heart that you dare not look down on me?


    But it''s good. They can easily identify themselves.


    Finger remembered that he hadn''t answered the question, "Oh, I didn''t see anyone else on my way here. Alas, I''m having dinner. Fortunately, I''ve been listening to younger martial brother Lu''s words these two days. I''m carrying weapons with me, otherwise I''m really out of spectrum."


    He looked at Jiude''s linen clothes and asked, "so, what''s going on here? There will be danger? Isn''t it just a dream?"


    Jiude hemp clothes looked dignified, "but it''s not as simple as you think. If it''s not handled well, even Lu Chen may die. Don''t talk about us."


    "Cut, who are you bluffing? My younger martial brother Lu is the one who kills the dragon king like a dog. What can a broken Nibelungen do?"


    In fact, finger was thinking rapidly in his mind.


    "No danger? This is a dream. Lu Chen''s strength is always limited, but the dreamer''s imagination is infinite. If he targets Lu Chen, he can''t please."


    Jiude Ma Yi explained.


    "Oh? So, younger martial sister, do you know who the dreamer is?"


    Asked finger.


    Jiude''s linen clothes looked sluggish. "The dreamer is not in charge of this dream now, but Odin is interfering here and sent dream spirits and death attendants."


    "What is the dream spirit?"


    "A dream demon, you can regard it as a special alchemy creature, similar to the sickle weasel you see in the subway station, but they are illusory and can only dream."


    Wine de Ma Yi explained that she and finger knew each other''s secrets. In addition, she came to deliver the letter, so there was no need to hide it.


    Finger immediately looked around warily. When he saw nothing, he was relieved. He looked frightened, "does Mengling have combat effectiveness?"


    Jiude Ma Yi shook his head, "generally speaking, they are not. They were originally made for torture?"


    "Torture? And torture in dreams? The Dragon King is Naruto. I''ve seen too much. I want to learn monthly reading?"


    Finger doesn''t understand.


    Jiude was stunned. "What monthly reading? Fire shadow?"


    Finger looked at Jiude''s linen clothes and shook his head. "Younger martial sister, you can''t. as a female ninja, you haven''t seen that kind of masterpiece."


    Jiude hemp clothes reacted. It is estimated that this guy is talking about some kind of comics. She spent her childhood in hell training. How can she have time to read comics?


    Besides, even if she would read comics, she would not read Ninja related topics.


    Jiude Ma Yi said, "although I don''t know what you mean by monthly reading, this torture is different from what you think. Many dragons or people are more determined, and the physical pain is not enough for him to tell the secret, but if he trusts the person, he may pour out his heart."


    "Lying trough, so cloudy?"


    Finger looked left and right. "Odin won''t let Mengling test me? Send a group of little Cuban sisters to fill goblets in front of me? My willpower may not be so firm..."


    Jiude covered her forehead in hemp clothes. She really drew a lot. Even if she met three no girls, they could discuss tactics.


    Finger looked around warily. Finally, his eyes returned to Jiude''s linen clothes and said suspiciously: "younger martial sister, you won''t be sent by Odin to test me?"


    The green veins on Jiude''s Ma Yi''s forehead appeared for a moment and subsided again.


    I''m the best ninja. I want to be quiet and can''t be angry.


    "Don''t talk about this. We have to hurry. We can''t stay in one place for too long, otherwise they will ''smell''."


    Jiude turned around and left, which means whether to follow or not.


    "They? Mengling? Didn''t younger martial sister say they would only test me?"


    Finger, come on.


    "I said it was just a general situation. Odin used some power to affect the dream. Everything is changing. The strength of the dream spirit will continue to strengthen. Even here, the false power shown can surpass Odin himself!"


    Jiude Ma Yi held two ninjas in his hands and was ready to fight at any time. "Moreover, a large number of dead attendants controlled by him also entered this dream. They are all troublesome guys."


    "So it is. Younger martial sister, what you said... Are those..."


    Finger pointed to the dense shadows emerging on the rear road.


    When he looked back at Jiude''s linen clothes, he found that the other party had run out for tens of meters, "shit, can you have a little loyalty!?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chu Zihang and zero are sitting on the card seat of the fast food restaurant. Face to face, they are like robots, facing the code mercilessly.


    For a long time, when Chu Zihang and zero pair finished the last message, they both relaxed slightly.


    Opposite is a real person.


    And they don''t think that if they see the illusion, it will be each other.


    Prick - prick¡ª¡ª


    The biting sound of claw friction sounded next to them, like the devil of hell climbing hard by the magma pool to the ground.


    Outside the toughened glass of the fast-food restaurant, thin skinned waiters like mummies are stretching their claws to scratch the glass.


    The young girls sitting inside are still in the mood to face the code and turn a blind eye to those dead waiters.


    They are like cats surrounded by huge cans, but they instinctively fear the people sitting inside, so there are more and more dead waiters around here, but they don''t dare to attack.


    Chu Zi got up and drew out his jealousy. After the seven sins were recovered, he had a weapon to take advantage of and was lazy with his father.


    Zero sat quietly in the card seat and pulled out a black army thorn from his sleeve.


    Two pairs of golden pupils were more dazzling in the dark environment, and turned to look at the dead waiters outside at the same time.


    "Elder martial brother, do you need help?"


    Zero light way.


    "Give me twenty seconds."


    Chu Zihang''s voice did not fall, the arc knife light rose and fell, and the tempered glass broke.


    The vigorous figure pounced on the night, but lit a burning eye fire again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The dark giant blades rise and fall, the broken limbs fly in the sky, and the blood mist floats with the wind and snow. The teenagers in black sportswear shuttle past without dripping blood.


    Lu Chen waved his knife and drew a semicircular blood ink on the ground. "It''s soft. I don''t want to be hard? But it doesn''t work."


    He heard Chu Zihang''s description. It seems that these may be the death squadrons under Odin. Chu Zihang saw this on the highway at that time, but he doesn''t know how they entered Nibelungen.


    To Lu Chen''s dissatisfaction, after these dead waiters dreamed, they were identified as a state of virtual and real. He didn''t give money after he was hacked to death!


    After the initial panic, he now calmed down. No matter what, the enemy of this degree could not threaten the painted pear clothes.


    Even younger martial brother Lu, if there are no more than 30 dead waiters, the pressure should be small.


    A slight sound of footsteps came from one side of the building. Lu Chen turned to see that it was Chu Tianjiao.


    "Is it Xiao Lu?"


    Chu Tianjiao said warily.


    "It''s me. Odin should not let uncle Chu and I confuse each other."


    Lu Chen smiled. It''s always good to meet his own people.


    Chu Tianjiao saw about fifty or sixty dead attendants, and his doubts were dispelled.


    "After seeing Xiaolu, I also saw Mengling. I thought that kind of alchemy creature didn''t exist long ago."


    Chu Tianjiao sighed.


    "Uncle Chu also saw it? What is Mengling?"


    Lu Chen has found the backbone. As brother Chu''s father, should he know a lot?


    "It''s an alchemical creature that can bewitch people in dreams. It''s more advanced here. It may be the reason why we enter dreams. Some subconscious ideas are exposed, and the dream spirit will be bewitched by the people we want to see."


    Chu Tianjiao shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "but the technique is very low, because this dream is running wild. The scene is based on the dreamer. If you confuse people, you should also consider logic."


    He saw Su Xiaoyan. It doesn''t make sense here. He killed the Mengling with a knife.


    Lu Chen was embarrassed. Although he didn''t fantasize about it, he was also read into the subconscious?


    No, no, no, this must be Odin''s plot!


    "Now I''m going to find the boy and pull gungnier out."


    Lu Chen has no gossip. Chu Tianjiao sees something and is ready to start to end the farce.


    He had investigated it tonight and was going to tell Lu Ming the cruel truth tomorrow, but he didn''t expect this accident.


    Although he wants to give Lu Mingfei some psychological preparation and a little buffer, everyone''s safety is the first important thing. Everyone comes with themselves, and he should be responsible.


    "It''s not that simple. I''ve seen a lot of areas. This dream has been separated. We should no longer be in the original space."


    Chu Tianjiao frowned, "we may be together by coincidence, but we can''t meet other people in our dreams."


    "In other words, there may not be the place I went to?"


    Lu Chen suddenly felt that things were in trouble.


    "Xiao Lu may have mistaken the definition. The problem is not where the place is. The place you saw at that time may not really exist. The boy and ganganir should be in the deepest part of the dream now. We can''t find them."


    As an experienced executive, Chu Tianjiao feels that this matter has really become troublesome.


    Especially now they can''t do it if they want to go out. If they are dragged in their dreams, they may really die!


    "Is there no way to break the game?"


    Lu Chen resisted regicide on his shoulder and was wondering whether to rush violently.


    Chu Tianjiao seemed to see Lu Chen''s mind. "Xiao Lu should keep his strength. It''s more troublesome than the traditional Nibelungen maze. Dreams are free. This may be the last Nibelungen you should come to, because if the dreamer intends, an ant may become stronger than God."


    Lu Chen''s heart tightened and finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Let him have unparalleled combat power, but it is impossible to compete with people''s "imagination".


    "Now we can only hope that someone is in the ''main dream'', which is very close to the deep level. Only that person can draw a gun, but I don''t think Odin''s killing game will make people close to the depths of the dream."


    Chu Tianjiao sighed, "let''s look for it first. My analysis may not be correct. I can''t wait to die."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Mingfei ran wildly in the street, but no one could see him, just like the world abandoned him.


    Everything is distorted, he can never reach the truth.


    He stopped, took a breath, sat on the steps and thought about how to break the game.


    The cold wind blew his front hair, and the cold at night went deep into the bone marrow.


    He heard the sound of claws rubbing the ground, turned his head and looked at the alley to the left. A dead waiter crawling on the ground stuck out his head. His face was like a corpse with golden pupils. His whole head turned 180 degrees and looked at himself with a ferocious smile.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t wear a mask. Elder martial brother Lu said that the "energy" of the mask is limited. He should stay at the critical moment and use it again.


    The dead waiter landed on the ground with four claws and rushed towards Lu Mingfei like a hound.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t get up. He pulled out the type IV yuanneng pistol from his waist with his left hand, raised his eyelids slightly, aimed and fired.


    The bullet close to hypersonic hit the center of the eyebrow. The waiter fell down and glided five meters away from Lu Mingfei. Lu Mingfei raised his left leg against his head and kicked it to one side.


    "Really think I''m a bully?"


    Lu Mingfei rubbed the soles of his shoes on the ground and scraped away the blood.


    But the next moment, he saw that the alley was like a fly, crowded out countless dead waiters, and his face suddenly changed.


    "I''m kidding!"


    He got up and ran.


    Kassel college battle essentials. Don''t fall into a tangle without knowing the number of enemies.


    Lu Mingfei felt that he was wearing a mask and driving Yanling to cut down just that level. It was not a problem to play 40 or 50. After all, he found that his life was surprisingly hard after driving Yanling, but what if there were more?


    He looked back as he ran and felt his scalp numb.


    More than just more, it''s like so many sesame seeds on mom''s sesame cake!


    It was roughly estimated that there were hundreds, and he was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. There were a steady stream of new members in the rear of the dead waiting group, and soon it was close to two hundred.


    At first glance, all the people in the front are the elite in the dead waiter. Their "nutrition" is very good at ordinary times.


    "Damn it!"


    At the moment, Lu Mingfei has no spare energy to think about where his parents have been taken, so he can only run wildly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, finger and Jiude Ma Yi were trapped on a water tower, and the stairs and passages below were destroyed by the portable bomb carried by Jiude Ma Yi.


    At the top of the tower, they cut down the dead servants who climbed up with their claws embedded in the wall. One mouth kept shouting and scolding, and a silent pretty face was dripping with sweat.


    "It''s over. Don''t just crawl on this side of me. Can''t you see the beautiful woman over there? The waist is thin, the legs are long, the muscles are slippery, and the meat quality is absolutely more delicious than mine!"


    Finger was chopping down or smashing something that could be moved while talking nonsense.


    Jiude turned his eyes. "Shut up, it''s not easy here, okay?"


    They ran all the way to the present. They fought with high frequency for nearly 20 minutes, and their physical strength was at the bottom. Finger was also panting at this time.


    Finally, with the increasing number of dead attendants, they couldn''t care.


    The water tower is very large, with a radius of nearly five meters at the top. Finger and Jiude Mayi take care of each other, and there are always omissions.


    They began to retreat, because the dead waiters had climbed up the water tower, and finally a man and a woman were surrounded back-to-back.


    The death attendants were not in a hurry to attack, but seemed very excited. The baby cry rang through the world. Two death attendants who gave birth to membrane wings were still flying over their heads, like celebrating the success of hunting.


    "Hey, what about the trick you used last time? Hurry up and die if you don''t use it again."


    Finger pushed back.


    "It''s easy to say. I''m on an overtime business trip this time. The boss didn''t match it! Use it quickly if you have a move. If you don''t, I''ll go first."


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes spoke very fast. She didn''t expect that the violent Nibelungen would be so dangerous. She was not good at group warfare at all. Assassination was OK.


    As for taking the first step, it doesn''t mean she can run, but she doesn''t want to be killed by the dead waiting group when she is exhausted


    In the face of the increasingly close death waiting group, finger surprisingly stopped talking nonsense.

 Chapter 371

    In the perspective that Jiude hemp clothes can''t see, finger''s expression is particularly calm, and his eyes still have a few boring helplessness.


    He took out a Cuban cigar from his chest pocket and lit it skillfully. The thick smoke covered his golden pupils.


    The wine make complaints about Finger, who is still in the mood to smoke. Is this a dying party?


    But the next moment she felt the heat from her own back, which was so violent and turbulent.


    Obviously, she should stare at the dead waiter in the semicircle in front of her, but she still couldn''t help looking sideways.


    Finger threw his greasy scabbard aside. The dark body of the knife spread black, the black light continued to extend, and the blade grew longer.


    Finally, it turned into a long knife with twisted blade and strange shape. The dark flame soared suddenly. The wind and snow could not disperse its heat. The snow melted into a misty fog.


    Finger had an indifferent expression on his face, as if he had done nothing surprising, and the dead waiters around them trembled and retreated unconsciously, with a penetrating low roar in his throat.


    Jiude Ma Yi was stunned. As far as she knew, wasn''t the man''s voice a bronze throne?


    With a cigar in his mouth, finger took a skillful sip, stepped, leaned over and swept!


    In the dark night, across the dark fire, there was a sad wind.


    The broken limbs flew sideways and were instantly turned into coke by the high temperature. With just one knife, all the dead attendants on the top of the water tower were emptied.


    And finger still didn''t stop. He took a step and fell straight down.


    Jiude hemp clothes felt the burning feeling from her side. A scorched crack ran through the water tower. With the explosive thunder, a lot of water mist rose.


    Finger cut off the water tower with a knife!


    And those dead waiters who climb the water tower, regardless of death or injury.


    After the initial shock, Jiude hemp clothes took out the rope from his collar, lowered it to the ground from the top of the water tower, looked at the knife in finger''s hand, and couldn''t help asking, "what knife is this?"


    Finger held a knife in his hand, smoked a cigar, took off his other hand and looked calm. "Younger martial sister, haven''t you heard of the burning dragon chopper''s dark burning magic knife? Then you''re really a little ignorant. Everyone agreed on my book."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Mingfei finally put on his mask and took off from the roof of a Khrushchev building. He jumped more than 20 meters and went directly to the roof of another building.


    But before he could stand firm, a dead waiter with membrane wings flied by. He quickly raised his knife and waved it.


    The sharp claw intersected with the little Taidao, and the sparks splashed, but Lu Mingfei felt empty the next moment.


    Not only that, his body lost weight.


    It was similar to the feeling when Nibelungen twisted at first. When he stood firm again, the surrounding environment changed again.


    This time it was not in the building or in the street. He was in the long corridor, but there were no windows on both sides. There was a stuffy smell in the air, like somewhere underground.


    "Drink -"


    Lu Mingfei tried to make a sound. The voice control light on the top was turned on. With light, his heart was slightly relaxed. Compared with the enemy, he now felt that the unknown darkness was more terrible.


    He walked along the corridor and passed a door. He stopped.


    Elder martial brother Chu once told him that there are always traces of Nibelungen''s changes. When he came to a new place, he should explore and find clues.


    Cut into the crack of the door with a small Taidao, exert force with a mask, and easily open the door.


    When the door opened, the smell of putrefaction came to my nostrils. It was like taking out the putrefaction after soaking underwater for several months and fermenting in the room for a few days.


    He held his breath, touched the rope, found the light switch on the wall and pressed it.


    The light is on, and the scene in front of Lu Mingfei''s heart stops suddenly.


    There were white cloth with slight bulges everywhere. Some white cloth was stained with black mildew. Looking at the shape of the white cloth package, Lu Mingfei suddenly felt a burst of nausea.


    He went to a white cloth and opened it with trembling hands. Not surprisingly, the white cloth covered the dead.


    This is a young man with a rotten face. He can''t see clearly. I don''t know how long he died, and his body emits a pungent stench.


    Lu Mingfei suddenly felt terrified. It was better that he couldn''t see anyone.


    Why are there dead people in Nibelungen? Piled underground?


    He remembered that he had just passed through many such doors, and the corridor smelled rotten.


    There are about one hundred and ten people in a house. Wouldn''t the rooms he just passed add up to thousands of people!?


    And the corridor was so long that he didn''t see the end.


    How many people are there in this safe haven?


    He retreated with trembling, and then ran around the house like crazy. He opened the white cloth one by one. Every time he lifted the white cloth, he was frightened.


    Until he saw an old man under the white cloth and felt that he was familiar with each other''s appearance, he suddenly turned and rushed out of the room and gasped in the corridor.


    "No, no..."


    Lu Mingfei murmured to himself. He calmed down and ran wildly in the corridor, trying to find the exit.


    He did not find the way up, but found the entrance to the next level.


    Just down the stairs, he heard the friction of sharp claws at the corner.


    He eased his steps, turned around and dashed, cutting off the dead waiter''s head with a knife.


    This layer is complex like a maze. There are roads everywhere.


    Suddenly Lu Mingfei stopped. He heard a lot of sharp claw friction and ghost baby cry from his front and left.


    Are you going to be surrounded?


    Lu Mingfei thought quickly. Is it right to rush over there? Or return the same way?


    While he was thinking, one of his hands suddenly covered his mouth. Lu Ming immediately squatted down, forced himself to get rid of the shackles, rolled forward, supported the ground with one hand, and returned to prepare for a knife.


    But at the last minute, he narrowly held the knife, so that his wrist was twisted.


    "Dad?"


    Lu Mingfei was surprised.


    "Shh, come with me."


    Lu Lincheng put a finger in front of his mouth and signaled Lu Mingfei to keep his voice down.


    He took Lu Mingfei left and right in the maze to a safe house.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    Lu Mingfei wondered.


    "The haven was attacked, Nibelungen was distorted by some power, and there were dead attendants everywhere. Did you see your mother?"


    Lu Lincheng looked worried.


    "My mother and I had just finished dinner. Suddenly the space was distorted. We were separated."


    Lu Mingfei replied.


    "Alas, I can only hope your mother is safe..."


    Lu Lincheng sighed, "you must go with me now. Maybe only you can solve the problem of Nibelungen."


    Lu Mingfei pointed at himself blankly, "me? How to solve it?"


    He said in his heart that he had no virtue or ability. He had to wait for senior brother Lu to solve it. He had worked hard to keep his life.


    "It must be cut now. I didn''t say in detail before. This Nibelungen is actually built by the boy, that is, Lu Mingze''s spirit. As long as you can kill him, everything will be lifted naturally and everyone will be safe."


    Lu Lincheng explained.


    Lu Ming is not silent and does not answer Lu Lincheng. It seems that he is very tangled.


    "Feifei, I know you may think he is not a bad person. You will always feel kind when he grows up with you, but now is not the time to worry about these. The whole people in the safe haven are in danger, including your mother and your friends."


    Lu Lincheng saw that Lu Mingfei hesitated and continued.


    "Elder martial brother Lu will be in danger?"


    Lu Mingfei shook his head and didn''t believe it.


    "In the case of Nibelungen''s violent departure, there will be spiritual enemies. Their strength has no upper limit. Even Lu Chen is difficult to deal with. After all, he is also here now."


    Lu Lincheng seemed very anxious, "son!"


    "Cutting... If I can succeed, everyone will be fine, right?"


    Lu Mingfei tangles.


    "The premise is that you can succeed. In the depths of consciousness, you must be firm."


    Lu Lincheng was relieved to see that Lu Mingfei agreed.


    But Lu Mingfei pondered for a long time. Finally, he put on his mask silently. A pair of dazzling golden pupils lit up, "how did dad get here?"


    Lu Lincheng was stunned. "Do you doubt me? We drank whisky together the night before yesterday and ate guinea fowl made by your mother last night. I also disliked the saltiness. When you were a child..."


    Lulin city began to talk.


    After talking for a while, Lu Mingfei raised his hand, "well, Dad, I just remember the hallucinations I saw before."


    He''s talking about the anxious blonde. Now Nibelungen is in such a mess, it''s possible to see something untrue.


    He was just surprised that he came from the ground floor and didn''t see anyone. In the state when he was wearing a mask, how did dad quietly touch behind him?


    "Time is running out. Every minute, every second, someone may be killed by the death waiter. Come with me, son."


    Lu Lincheng opened the door and looked out cautiously.


    Lu Mingfei followed his father and whispered, "by the way, Dad, what''s your spirit? If we encounter a battle, we can cooperate. I can fight now."


    Lu Lincheng looked back and smiled, "my son has really grown up. Don''t worry about my father. Just take care of yourself."


    They walked around and came to a room with various instruments and injections, which seemed to have been prepared long ago.


    "Is Dad going to cut me in this place before?"


    Lu Mingfei wondered.


    Lu Lincheng shook his head, "this is just an underground medical room with hypnotic drugs. The place originally prepared for you is naturally a luxurious and comfortable ward."


    He looked for the medicine on the table and said, "son, lie down on the chair over there. I''ll be right away."


    Lu Mingfei resisted inexplicably in his heart. It was like a voice reminding him that he could not cut when he went. It was more terrible than trading.


    "Dad... Can I go to another place before cutting?"


    Lu Mingfei said.


    "Where are you going?"


    Lu Lincheng looked puzzled.


    "Just want to walk again. Dad, prepare here. I''ll be back later."


    Lu Ming smiled reluctantly. "Don''t worry, I have a mask. I''m quite strong now. Be careful. It''s okay."


    Lu Lincheng pondered for a few seconds without asking, and finally nodded, "son, hurry up, time is running out."


    "OK, Dad, prepare first."


    Lu Mingfei said, gently opened the door, observed the outside and went out.


    After leaving the cabin, he ran all the way. When he came, he carefully drew a small map on his mobile phone. He didn''t draw when his father led the way, but the road was not far away. He remembered clearly.


    In less than two minutes, he returned to the underground floor, the corridor full of rotten smell.


    He opened a door and opened the white cloth as he had done.


    Open another one, another one


    Until he opened the ninth door and was ready to go in, someone behind him shouted, "Feifei, why are you here?"


    He looked back. It was his mother.


    "Dad said he would take me to cut. I''ll walk around outside before I''m ready."


    Lu Mingfei explained.


    Giovanni''s face was caring. "Son, don''t you want to cut?"


    Lu Mingfei bowed his head and said, "no, but my father said that if you don''t cut, everyone will die. Only I can break this Nibelungen."


    "Don''t do it if you don''t want to. Don''t you always say that your senior brother Lu is very strong? Just trust him. Go with your mother and ignore your father."


    Giovanni came forward and took Lu Mingfei''s hand.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, mom knows how to get out of this Nibelungen."


    "Can we find a way out now?"


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t underestimate your mother. My major was in this field. It''s still because of your father that I can find the way."


    Giovanni has confidence on her face.


    "Well... OK."


    Lu Mingfei hesitated and nodded.


    "Yes, as long as you go out, you can find a way to crack it from the outside. For this type of Nibelungen, only those who come in will be limited."


    In order to reassure Lu Mingfei, Giovanni explained that this is to tell his son that he can find a way to save people after he goes out. It is also a solution.


    "Mom, wait for me at the exit first. I''ll come later."


    Lu Mingfei smiled, "I just ran in a hurry and was a little tired. Let me rest for a few minutes and keep up soon."


    Giovanni looked at his son and was silent for a few seconds. "Then mother will wait for you at the exit first."


    Then she went in the opposite direction.


    Lu Mingfei remained silent for a long time. Finally, he took a deep breath and opened the door.


    He lifted the white cloth much slower this time, as if he wanted to make the time slow and longer.


    Until he leaned over again, with a hand on his shoulder behind him, Lu Ming turned his head stiffly and looked at the man behind him.


    "I''m ready. Come back with me."


    It''s Lulin city.


    Lu Mingfei''s hand trembled as he grabbed the white cloth and dared not open it.


    He sat decadent on the ground and didn''t listen to his father''s cry behind him.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    In the confined space, a snap of fingers made everything stop.


    The originally gloomy light became mild and the air became fresh. When Lu Mingfei was most frightened, a familiar and friendly figure appeared in front of him.


    "Brother, don''t be so afraid."


    Lu Mingze is holding a cup of hot cocoa and handing it to Lu Mingfei. "Brother, warm up. Caffeine helps you concentrate."


    Lu Mingfei took a sip of the overheated cocoa and the warm current disappeared from top to bottom.


    He looked back at Lu Lincheng. As expected, everyone was fixed as when Lu Mingze came out.


    At this time, Lu Lincheng''s face was fixed. It looked a little strange. Standing there was like a wax statue in a wax museum.


    "You can calculate..."


    Lu Ming is not youyou road.


    "Oh, brother, where are you? I''ve been transferred to the South Pole some time ago. There''s no one but cute penguins."


    Lu Mingze looked resentful. "I said good or bad, let the top accommodate and give me another chance to transfer me back. I didn''t just come back. I thought of serving my brother at the first time."


    Lu Mingfei was full of anxiety and panic before, but he suddenly felt calm under his brother''s bad words.


    "Cut, don''t pretend to be mysterious. I know. Your body is nailed here."


    Lu Mingfei skimmed his lips.


    "Brother, a man''s pride is not a bonus. Obviously you can''t see me happy."


    Lu Mingze smiled and said, "but I''m not nailed."


    Lu Mingfei was stunned. "What do you mean? Brother Lu said the boy underground, isn''t it you?"


    Lu Mingze stretched out a finger and shook it. The scene switched. Lu Mingfei felt something behind his legs. It turned out to be a sofa. They came to an old house burning in the fireplace.


    "This is the place to chat. As for my brother''s problem... It''s just a body. The devil is very free."


    Lu Mingze snapped his fingers and KFC family bucket set meal appeared on the tea table between them.


    Lu Ming was not polite either. He ran around in shock. Everything in his stomach was consumed. He grabbed a piece of finger sucking chicken and stuffed it into his mouth, "SOI, is it still tired of spicy Blue Ocean..."


    "That''s right. This is not the focus of the problem. The problem is what do you think, brother?"


    Lu Mingze had an egg tart in his hand, but he didn''t eat it.


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Mingfei swallowed the chicken nuggets in his mouth.


    Lu Mingze looked resentful. "I mean cutting. Brother, you don''t really want to kill me?"


    Asked by the party, Lu Mingfei was a little embarrassed, especially just relying on Lu Mingze to save the field. At this time, he was eating the big meal given by the other party.


    "I don''t want to, but Nibelungen is so dangerous. What if everyone burps farts?"


    Lu Mingfei asked. He thought Lu Mingze had a lot of Taoism in some aspects. He was certainly not as good as senior brother Lu in terms of brute force, but Lu Mingze might be reliable about the mysterious side!


    "I can''t restore this place to its original state, but I can forcibly erase this Nibelungen, so that you and your senior brother Lu will stand on the ice field as soon as they open their eyes."


    Lu Mingze smiled like a salesman, "what''s up, brother? This is a difficult technical job. It''s no exaggeration to say that senior brother Lu can''t do it by acting recklessly this time. Do you want to trade? It only takes a quarter of his life ~"


    Lu Mingfei held the fried chicken leg in his hand and was silent. He still didn''t dare to ask the answer to the question he was most concerned about at this time, nor did he answer the little devil''s invitation about the transaction. Instead, he asked, "who and where is the one interfering with Nibelungen?"


    Lu Mingze pointed to the sky, "who else can there be, Odin, outside."

 Chapter 372

    "It''s really Odin? Why doesn''t he come in?"


    Lu Mingfei was a little surprised and had doubts on his face. "You didn''t do it in order to deceive me?"


    Lu Mingfei''s question is not unreasonable. After all, this Nibelungen is built according to Lu Mingze''s body. He can also do all kinds of things that happen now.


    And he thinks Lu Mingze said that the transaction content is highly difficult technical work and is cheating people. This is your own Nibelungen. Can you also call it highly difficult?


    Lu Mingze showed a broken heart, "brother, it''s very sad for you to say so. I really want to trade with my brother, but it''s impossible to make a special game to make my brother sad..."


    He said, with a cruel expression on his face, "Whoever dares to make his brother sad will die!"


    Obviously, he is a teenager, but when he is fierce on his face, he is really like the rage of the ancient Supreme Master, who wants to lie thousands of miles away!


    "Wow, how domineering. I''m so moved."


    Feeble make complaints about Lu Mingfei.


    He leaned on the sofa and looked up to relax, but he was startled because he saw Lu Lincheng standing behind him, still in his original position.


    "Why did you bring dad here?"


    Lu Mingfei sat up straight again.


    Lu Mingze got up and walked to Lu Lincheng. "In fact, my brother has guessed whether it is right or not, but he is still willing to call him father."


    His words made Lu Mingfei lose his look. His eyebrows and eyes drooped. No one could see what despair and sadness were hidden in his eyes.


    Lu Mingze took out an oily pen and painted on the face of "Lulin city." cut, I''ll let you cut! "


    His expression pretended to be fierce, which was completely different from the just cruel one. It was like a child playing games. "He also wanted to alienate my brother and me."


    "Hey, don''t use this expression, as if I were making a base with you."


    Lu Mingfei make complaints about it.


    Lu Mingze threw the oily pen aside, looked at "Lu Lincheng", remained silent for a while, and finally sighed.


    There was silence in the room, and neither of them spoke any more.


    For a long time, Lu Mingfei asked hoarsely, "so, are mom and dad fake?"


    In fact, he already has the answer in his heart. His poor academic performance does not mean that he is really stupid. At least he will be able to do simple logical analysis.


    Father and mother behaved so strangely that they couldn''t seem to see so many "morgues" on the ground floor.


    Neither father nor mother said anything else and didn''t explain the bodies at all.


    Originally, he could explain to himself in the bottom of his heart that this was just a false place after Nibelungen''s distortion.


    But after "Dad" took him to the cabin, he said that this was an underground standby medical room, which means that this place... Existed when the shelter was normal!


    Although he was not 100% sure, he thought it was 90%. Those morgues did have them.


    And even if it distorts Nibelungen, Odin has no reason to let him see a pile of corpses. What''s the point of simply scaring him?


    His first suspicion was that he saw the old man in the morgue. Although his face was a little rotten, he recognized each other.


    It was the old scholar who sat at the top of the long table when he accompanied elder martial brother Lu to the committee that day.


    If he is dead, who is the old scholar he saw that day?


    If the corpse is true, isn''t the living old scholar false?


    There are so many morgues. I''m afraid there are thousands of people in total. It seems that there are only thousands in this safe haven


    When he realized this, he was terrified, so he ran out of the morgue, all the way to the upper floor, and then met "Dad"


    "Dad" has always advised himself to cut and kill Lu Mingze.


    When he returned to the lower floor again, his mother stopped him before he opened the door. Before he opened the last piece of cloth, his father patted himself in the back.


    But whoever it was didn''t mention the morgue.


    "Brother, you have guessed it yourself, haven''t you? Why do you have to leave the last blow to me?"


    Lu Mingze sighed, "the bodies you saw in the morgue are all true."


    He said it tactfully, but it was also very clear that the body was true, and the living man... Was false.


    Lu Mingfei covered his face with both hands and his head was buried very low. No one saw how distorted his expression was at this time. It was just that he covered his hands with more force and his fingers were tight, but he couldn''t wrap the tears left by the gurgling.


    He didn''t cry, but the tears couldn''t stop.


    "Oh, just think about it. How can this kind of goods be worthy of being a brother''s father? Lu Lincheng is a resounding tough man. He loves you so much, how can he be willing to make his son sad?"


    Lu Mingze said, kicking "Lulin city" and the other party disappeared like a bubble.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t answer. For a long time, he took the paper towel tenderly handed by the little devil and wiped his face. "Am I born by my parents?"


    He didn''t ask his mother this question, but he asked Lu Mingze at this time.


    He doesn''t understand anything now.


    "My brother is doubting that he is not a man, but a monster?"


    Lu Mingze sat beside his brother.


    "You''re not human, are you? What am I? There will be something for the devil?"


    Lu Ming is not a fool either. He knows he is abnormal and a monster, but he thought there was nothing wrong with monsters before.


    "We are monsters..."


    Lu Mingze frankly admitted that his voice turned and said, "but Lu Lincheng and Giovanni are indeed his brother''s biological parents."


    Lu Mingfei smiled miserably, "isn''t it yours?"


    Lu Mingze shook his head. "Of course not. From that body, I was born much earlier than my brother."


    "What the hell are we?"


    Lu Mingfei turned his head and stared directly at Lu Mingze''s pupils.


    Lu Mingze stalled, "this is the paid content. If my brother wants to know, I can tell you a quarter of his life."


    "Is it worth so much? Didn''t you say that a deal could even help me become the king of the world?"


    Lu Mingfei''s face was calm. He changed the topic. It seemed that he wanted to transfer the pain in his heart, but under his calm expression, he could not hide his sadness.


    "Oh, brother, just keep crying if you want. I can lend you my shoulder."


    Lu Mingze sighed.


    There was also some remorse in his heart. He did something wrong, that is, he should not modify his brother''s memory. Originally, his brother would not be so painful.


    After all, he never saw his parents in his memory.


    "Don''t change the subject. You just want to pit me. Don''t say it if you don''t say it."


    Lu Mingfei turned his head and endured the tears provoked by his "brother".


    "The truth is worth so much. I''ll lose a quarter."


    Lu Mingze laughed.


    Lu Mingfei grabbed the chicken wings on the table and chewed them. He wiped them with paper. Finally, he put down the chicken wings, wiped his hands, and wiped his face with a wet towel.


    At this time, there was no mirror, otherwise he would see his brightest golden pupil. His voice was low, "how did mom and dad die?"


    If someone else is here, he will be surprised at Lu Mingfei''s momentum at this time, as if he were a king suppressing anger.


    When the king''s relatives are killed, he will be sad and cry, but he will not feel powerless and desperate, because he will put all those who hurt him... To death!


    "In fact, I''d like to say it''s Odin..."


    Lu Mingze had a bad smile on his face. "Then I can cheat my brother to trade with me. Let''s kill him together."


    But he shook his head again, "but the truth is very simple. Your parents'' death has nothing to do with Odin. It''s just a plague. All the people in the shelter died."


    "Plague?"


    Lu Mingfei is a little unacceptable. He can''t revenge the natural disaster.


    "Special plague, otherwise your parents'' physique can''t die."


    As for the details, Lu Mingze will no longer explain to Lu Mingfei.


    The plague in the haven originates from human greed.


    I''m not satisfied with the body of No. 0, and I''m not satisfied with the construction of Nibelungen. I still keep doing experiments.


    As everyone knows, when gungnier''s power of death was intertwined with the power of life in the body, unknown power had long been produced.


    In that experiment, the experimenters accidentally inspired that power. All the people involved in the experiment were infected. When the signs appeared, everyone was infected.


    Irresistible, incurable, infected by people of S-class descent, the mortality rate is 100%!


    Lulincheng and his wife had the opportunity to escape from the safe haven, but they wanted to help the people here. After a long time, they were also infected.


    After infection, they can''t leave. Once this plague is introduced into the real world, it is a world-class disaster.


    So Lulin city and Giovanni not only did not escape, but blocked Nibelungen and prohibited anyone from going out.


    "Well, don''t say I lied to you."


    Lu Mingze said and took out a letter, which was Lu Lincheng''s suicide note.


    Lu Mingfei took it with trembling hands and opened the envelope.


    "Write a suicide note... It''s strange. I didn''t expect to write a suicide note one day. I thought I would suddenly die on the battlefield of the dragon family. Where do I need a suicide note? Anyway, the secret party will fly my body home. Alas, I probably can''t enter my ancestral grave now."


    Men seem to be indifferent to life and death, and their words are still witty before death.


    This is not so much a suicide note explaining the afterlife as a man''s self-talk before his death.


    Lu Mingfei finally knew what he was so fond of make complaints about himself. He actually inherited the gene of old man.


    "Although I don''t want and think it''s unlikely that anyone will see this suicide note, just in case, I still want to say: if it''s a brother of the secret party, don''t be afraid first. The plague will be inactivated within half a month after people die. Although it''s a little scary underground, please rest assured that you won''t be infected."


    "However, for the sake of safety, please don''t take our remains out for research. Even if cremated, it''s not safe for Nibelungen to be isolated from the world. Don''t let me die in vain. In order to block the connection between the plague and the outside world, I cut several s levels."


    After reading this, Lu Mingfei said, "Daddy, your words are beginning to drift. I don''t know who the letter reader will be, so I began to give it to" Lao Tze "here.


    "Alas, I just gave birth to a son this year. I thought it was a year of fortune. Who knows if I met this thing before the Spring Festival. But I''m lucky. I can''t listen to women. If I come out with something wrong, my old Lu family will be cut off?"


    "Fortunately, I hope President angre can be more reliable. Why should he help me raise my son? He tricked me into the doomsday sect to inquire about the news. Our husband and wife died unjustly... I think my grandfather died in the hands of the Dragon King. How can he also be a glorious soldier in the genealogy, eh... Brother who saw this letter, if you go back and help me write the genealogy, please don''t write that I am ill , not to mention that I''m a doomsday! "


    Here, I feel that men''s logic is not very clear. They write intermittently. It is estimated that their mental state was in a trance at that time.


    "Just write... Well, just write that Weini and I fought more than a hundred moves with the Dragon King and lost. Yes, that''s good. If you can see my son, tell him so... Forget it, let my son go to an''sheng day. My old Lu family has died for several generations. Come to my son''s single pass. Let my family slow down first and have more sons."


    "Please tell the headmaster! Don''t be careless about my son! He will die before he has a child. My father and grandpa and I will talk to you at night! Killing dragons is a great cause, and my old Lu family is not life?"


    "In addition, although I think it''s impossible, um... It must be impossible. If angre dares to let non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non non


    "If the person who sees this letter has a heart, please help me convey it to my son and tell him that we love him with his mother''s share..."


    "HMM... what else? Alas, I didn''t expect death to be so lonely. The last death is the loneliest!"


    Lu Mingfei looked at the letter with no logic. Sometimes he smiled and sometimes he was sad. This way of speaking and style is the father in his memory.


    When he saw the sentence "we love him", his mouth closed tightly.


    Up to now, without Lu Mingze saying, he can see from his letter that he had never lived with his parents at all.


    The year the body was captured, my parents died.


    He felt that his uncle and aunt''s home was his own home because he really had only one home.


    The memory is false. He should have never seen his parents since he remembered, but why is it so painful at this time?


    It turned out that he had the opportunity to have a perfect home, a domineering and reliable father and a valiant and powerful mother.


    Only my father and mother chose to protect the world in the face of danger.


    "How stupid..."


    Lu Mingfei murmured, but he added, "it''s great..."


    Lu Lincheng and Giovanni''s physique are estimated to live a long time after they leave. If they return to the college, there may not be no cure.


    Ordinary people can''t, but their couple are S-class and have a good constitution.


    But they did not gamble and did not dare to return to the human world with the plague.


    Lu Mingfei put the letter away and wiped the corners of his eyes with his sleeve. Today is the most tearful day in his life, but it won''t be in the future.


    He looked up at Lu Mingze, "elder martial brother Lu also went to see your body. Will he not be infected?"


    Although he doesn''t think elder martial brother Lu''s unreasonable physique will get sick, if he can carry it, it will be troublesome.


    Lu Mingze waved his hand, "don''t say what others say is like a virus source. The disaster was just accidental. Who let them trigger that force, the plague has long disappeared."


    Lu Mingfei did not accuse the little devil. This is the disaster caused by human greed. Lu Mingze was nailed to death. What else can he do?


    "In other words, you mentioned to me once before that your power is similar to a dream. Here is also Nibelungen like a dream? Shouldn''t the plague infected here disappear after going out?"


    Lu Mingfei asked for fear that his parents would die unjustly


    Lu Mingze explained: "the essence of Nibelungen is illusory. It''s more mysterious here, but living people''s access is a transformation. It''s no different from normal Nibelungen. Lu Lincheng''s judgment is correct. If he let anyone go or ran away by himself, it''s dead outside now."


    Lu Mingfei shivered when he heard this. He felt more and more that he and Lu Mingze might be a monster.


    Even if the Dragon King wants to destroy the world, it will take some time. Human beings can resist war.


    However, when ganganir and Lu Mingze''s body are combined, the inexplicable force can quietly kill people, and even the S-class hybrid species are difficult to resist.


    It can only be a paradox caused by the collision between myth and myth and the transition between extreme life and extreme death. The so-called unknown.


    He felt that if he could go back safely with everyone this time, he should make a good tutorial on myth knowledge, and maybe he could find out what he and Lu Mingze were.


    "There''s another question. What''s the matter with the parents I saw here?"


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t understand.


    "Mengling, a special alchemy creature, can become familiar to people, but the Mengling in daily life here has been hinted. They don''t know they are not living. After Odin interfered here, many Mengling woke up, ''Lulin city'' and ''Giovanni'' should be special. They may still not be ''awake'', so they entered the play so deeply."


    Although Lu Mingze said so, he felt that the performance of "Lulin city" here was very poor.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, do they know the situation here?"


    Lu Mingfei is surprisingly calm at the moment. It''s like that some people will turn their sadness into work after losing their relatives, force themselves to work crazy and forget the sad things. Now he wants to crack this Nibelungen and is worried about everyone''s situation.


    "Elder martial brother Lu should have seen through the truth here a few days ago. He was just lucky and didn''t have the heart to tell you."


    Lu Mingze said and snapped his fingers. The scene of Lu Chen''s meeting in the house that day was actually presented like a 3D projection, which restored what happened in another place for Lu Mingfei at that time.


    Lu Mingfei was silent after reading it. He remembered senior brother Lu''s extraordinary tenderness and asked him to go back to accompany his parents, but he sighed inexplicably. Did senior brother Lu guess at that time.


    "Hope without results is poisonous..."


    Lu Ming smiled silently. "Elder martial brother Chu said... Yes."

 Chapter 373

    Lu Mingfei didn''t complain. He just felt very warm.


    No matter what judgment they make, they all seem to care about themselves.


    Elder martial brothers Lu and Chu are struggling to find evidence that their parents are living these days, but the more they check, the closer they will be to the cruel truth.


    The senior brothers guessed that there was something wrong with their identity, but they were still willing to help themselves fight for that possibility and want to be happy.


    Lu Mingfei slowly put his hand on his chest and felt the beating of his heart and the soft envelope.


    Mom and Dad, President angre still asked senior brother Lu to take me into the college.


    But please don''t blame the headmaster. Your son doesn''t regret entering the college at all.


    I suffered a lot, but I also made a lot of friends.


    I will work hard for the real S-class. As the last single seedling of the old road family, I will add a brilliant stroke to the genealogy.


    So mom and Dad, please don''t worry, I''m... Really good now.


    "Brother, you have to make a decision quickly. Your elder martial brother Lu is OK, but others may not last that long. The violent dream spirits will become stronger and stronger."


    Lu Mingze was transformed into a salesman model.


    "I want to help you..."


    Lu Mingfei said faintly.


    "Then..."


    Lu Mingze''s words were interrupted before he finished.


    "No deal. Anyway, it should be easy for you to do things here in Nibelungen. Can you give some small benefits last time?"


    Lu Mingfei refers to the cheating code of "full open map". He wants to go to Lu Mingze''s body.


    Lu Mingze smiled. "My brother wants to solve it by himself? Gungnier can''t pull it out by anyone."


    Lu Mingfei''s eyes were firm. "Do you know what elder martial brother Lu said that impressed me most?"


    Lu Mingze sent the egg tart to the entrance and smiled, "your senior brother Lu said too much."


    Lu Mingfei put on his mask, and the golden pupils were more dazzling. "Not everyone will pull me every time."


    When I still have the ability, I will go by myself.


    Senior brothers always help me. This time it''s my turn... To help everyone.


    Although Lu Mingze is a little disappointed that he can''t trade, he is very pleased to see that his brother has become so firm now.


    He looked like he couldn''t help you and said with a smile, "then give your brother a free service, and the rest depends on yourself."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The rubble splashed between the floors, and the figure of the boy was as fast as a ghost.


    The dark knife light flashed out, "Norton"''s head was cut off by his knife, and the candle dragon voice that had just begun to sing was interrupted.


    After landing, Lu Chen frowned, while Chu Tianjiao cleaned up the dead waiter in the street.


    The object he has just fought is Mengling, Norton disguised by Mengling, but his strength has reached the level of the next generation.


    Uncle Chu is right. With the distortion of dreams, the strength of these dream spirits will become stronger and stronger, and even slowly surpass themselves.


    They don''t have much time. They must find a way to break the game.


    "Xiao Lu."


    After cleaning up a group of dead waiters, Chu Tianjiao did not touch his blood. He is worthy of being the strongest of the previous generation. "The dream should be cut. We are in a certain area, and we can''t meet everyone running around."


    "We''re trapped?"


    Lu Chen was a little upset. He didn''t expect to plant Nibelungen in a dream. The enemy didn''t fight with himself at all. He cured himself of losing his temper with fancy power.


    "Not necessarily. According to the analysis of elements, the dreams are merging again, and the originally separated will gather together, but in this process, the dream spirit will become more powerful."


    Chu Tianjiao analyzed.


    "That''s good."


    Lu Chen feels that Mengling can''t be his opponent if he improves a few more waves, but the younger martial brothers and sisters are in danger. After meeting, he can block them all.


    While talking, the blue moon in the sky twisted into ¦Â In this process, the virtual shadow of a giant dragon is gradually solidified, which is a new dream spirit.


    The power fluctuation from above is not the same level as Norton before. It is Constantine in the dream.


    "Constantine" roared in the sky, the sound waves roared in the whole space, and the spruce trees in the distance trembled and fell.


    Lu Chenzheng felt that there was an invisible will to die, cut from the back of Constantine.


    Like a hot knife cutting cream, the extreme sharpness easily crossed the dragon''s body and continued to the roof behind Lu Chen, cutting the building into two halves.


    Lu Chen looked down the long street to the end. There was a red haired girl in a windbreaker, holding up the cloud sword in the sky, with her lips closed. It was obvious that Yanling had just finished singing.


    Young girls run on the long street, as if at a speed, and finally meet at the middle line.


    "Godzilla, are you okay?"


    The mental state of painted pear clothes was very stable, and she even had the mood to care about Lu Chen. When she saw that the clothes on the boy were not damaged, she was relieved.


    Lu Chen touched the top of the painted pear clothes and said with a smile, "I''m relieved to see that the painted pear clothes are all right."


    According to the strength of Mengling, we can''t attack as strong as the trial just now. It''s difficult to disguise as painting pear clothes.


    And somehow, when I saw the girl in front of me, I could be completely sure that she was a real person.


    Painted pear clothes were not questioned. It was Godzilla she was familiar with.


    "Two students, although I know you are very happy to meet again, after the fusion of dreams, the enemies behind will be more and more difficult to deal with."


    After Chu Tianjiao came, he poured a basin of cold water. He looked at the sky behind him, and a new dream spirit appeared.


    The simulated objects are strange, not only the dragon family, but even fictional characters in animation.


    "No harm."


    Lu Chen holds the hand of painting pear clothes. As long as they are together, they are invincible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Younger martial sister, please prove your identity."


    Chu Zihang looked at Xia MI in front of him with an expressionless face, and stood beside him the same cold zero.


    Xia Mi looked at Chu Zihang and felt that she didn''t have to ask. It must be herself!


    I don''t know when we meet. First care


    "Xia MI, twenty-eight plus one, stealing chickens to win on the day of freedom, huh..."


    Xia Mi thought for a while and looked at Chu Zihang with a funny smile. "He took care of his senior brother for a month. The first thing he did when he woke up was to play..."


    Chu Zihang raised his hand, "well, younger martial sister, you are true."


    Chu Zihang''s skin is not so thick. Zero is still nearby. How can he publish the black history?


    "Convergence is a good thing, but we seem to be in trouble."


    Zero reminded that a new dream spirit appeared in the sky, stronger than before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Mingfei walked along the path, with a group of black ups and downs and dead leaves flying.


    He looked at the abandoned grand church in front of him. He finally came to the place where he had come in his dream... The real and deepest place of Nibelungen.


    He stepped into the church, through one door after another.


    In the deepest part of the church, he saw the pale boy nailed to the cross with a golden spear. He looked like a crucified Jesus. He seemed dead and sleeping for thousands of years.


    And Lu Ming he as like as two peas, is he at the moment he was crucified?


    In the boy''s body, there is a mature soul, but he is a good brother in front of himself.


    The chairs in the church were full of people at this time. They were all people in the safe haven. Some Lu Ming had never seen them.


    "Feifei, are you here to cut?"


    Lu Lincheng stood up and asked, which surprised Lu Mingfei. Hasn''t the fake father been broken up by Lu Mingze?


    But after the little devil sent him here, he has disappeared. He has no one to ask. He can only think that it is the new "father" played by other dream spirits


    Or maybe Odin can''t accurately grasp the situation in Nibelungen. When Lu Mingze stopped talking to himself, he hid it from Odin. He doesn''t know that he already knows the truth.


    He was about to speak, but in a flash, he went back to the door of the church.


    He took another step, but returned to his place.


    Lu Mingze''s body and ganganir are only 100 meters away from him, but he doesn''t seem to be able to walk past.


    "No, you''re still here. You shouldn''t have come here."


    Giovanni stood beside Lu Mingfei and said in a warm voice.


    "Mom..."


    Lu Mingfei murmured that even if it is fake, the "mother" here is very good to herself.


    "Do you want to draw a gun? But the gun can''t be touched. You... Will die."


    Giovanni had a worried look on her face.


    Lu Mingfei smiled, "I''ve decided. Does mom know how to get there?"


    When he asked this, he didn''t hope, because anyway, the dream spirit here should not help himself.


    "Remember what my mother said? If I have to leave, I can find a way to send you out. It''s still time to turn back now."


    Giovanni advised that the care on his face was not like fraud.


    "What are you talking about? He must cut for the safety of the safe haven!"


    The distant "Lulin city" spoke angrily, but he seemed unable to get through. The space in this church was extremely distorted, and every step would change to different places.


    "Shut up, you don''t care about your son!"


    Giovanni turned back and said coldly.


    Lu Mingfei was a little confused. He thought the dreamers would attack him.


    "Can you leave Nibelungen now?"


    Lu Mingfei asked.


    Giovanni ignored the angry ''Lulin city'', "yes, mom knows a way and can send you out."


    Lu Mingfei was silent for two seconds. "Does mom know how to get to the end?"


    Giovanni looked at Lu Mingfei for a long time and sighed, "mom knows."


    "Please take me."


    Lu Mingfei looked firm.


    Giovanni patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder. He couldn''t see the expression under Lu Mingfei''s mask. He just sighed, "I''ve really grown up. A man has made a decision. Of course, my mother can''t persuade you any more. My mother will take you."


    Then she walked in front, "follow your mother."


    Lu Mingfei kept up. Sure enough, he was no longer "transmitted" back to the entrance.


    Along the way, people in the church were abusing him and Giovanni, saying that Lu Ming should finish cutting and saving the world, and calling Giovanni a traitor here.


    "Lu Lincheng" sometimes uses harsh words and sometimes plays emotional cards, but Lu Ming is not unmoved.


    He just wondered, this road seems to be true, mother is not a real mother, why should she help herself?


    It was a straight line of 50 meters, but in fact, Giovanni took him around, sometimes through those row seats, and there were people in the safe haven.


    They shuttled through the crowded crowd. Giovanni was afraid that Lu Mingfei would fall behind and held his hand.


    When passing by a committee member, the old man yelled and scolded and got in the way.


    Lu Mingfei took out a small Taidao from his waist, but before he started, he saw that Giovanni took out a large caliber colt from nowhere.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t talk much. She shot the old man and kicked him away. The heroic appearance between her eyebrows made people forget her age.


    For a time, Lu Mingfei was in a trance. If his mother was really alive, would she be such a heroine?


    On the way, the dome of the church also began to twist. Lu Mingfei looked up and saw several different worlds.


    On one side of the world, senior brother Lu and senior sister Shangshan are working together against ''EGIL'', on the other side of the world, senior brother finger and a beautiful sister he doesn''t know are running desperately, and a floating white whale is chasing them.


    In the last world, elder martial brother Chu, Xia MI and zero are together. The burning Jun flame lights up the whole space.


    It turns out that everyone is fighting. Only you can come to this place.


    He can see that this is not the first wave of enemies we should deal with. With the passage of time, Mengling will become stronger and stronger. Lu Mingze didn''t deceive himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another wave of enemies disappeared under the burning of Jun Yan. Chu Zihang cut off the dead waiter who rushed to his side with a knife.


    Zero sum Xia Mi stood behind him and didn''t need a shot at all.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to have a rest?"


    She didn''t expect that she would be on the bench in such a battle one day.


    "It doesn''t cost much at present. If you are sure, you can clean up the dead waiters around you."


    Chu Zihang refused zero''s help. Mengling is getting stronger and stronger. Some are very dangerous. Zero is only good at melee. In terms of physique, it still belongs to the category of normal mixed race.


    "Younger martial sister, you can use the pupil of the wind king to help me."


    After arranging the zero, he turned and said to Xia MI.


    Xia Mi''s words and spirits are useful to him. He can attack enemies farther away. The wind helps the fire, and his power will increase.


    "It''s a little strange that there is no new dream spirit."


    Zero observation around, before each time they beat the enemy, the next wave will soon appear.


    But this time there was no dream spirit, but it was not reassuring. There was a faint sense of crisis.


    "Elder martial brother, you should be ready."


    Xia Mi suddenly said that she felt an unknown fluctuation in this space.


    Nibelungen''s violent walk was also unexpected. What surprised her more was that she couldn''t open the door with her professional power, and even her brother couldn''t be contacted.


    They entered the dream in a state between virtual and real, and her power was limited and she could not open the door from the inside.


    And this dream like ability is the field she is not good at. It''s too complex. Don''t say it. It''s difficult to find the location of the dreamer at the moment.


    Chu Zihang was preparing to answer, but he felt his heart suddenly clenched.


    He turned his eyes slightly and looked at the left half air. A shadow was solidifying rapidly.


    The wind and snow roared, and God stood in the sky. His horse had eight legs, covered with golden scales, rolling thunder in his throat, and lightning in his nostrils when he puffed.


    God was wearing dark gold armor, wearing a blue cloak behind him and holding a withered spear. It was completely the divine costume in the mural, but his body was tightly wrapped by the shroud. The surface of the shroud was covered with blood red spells and looked like a Senluo ghost.


    He wore a silver mask on his face, and the eyes and mouth of the mask radiated lava color.


    The three people on the ground felt their hair explode. They didn''t expect Odin to appear in front of them.


    "No, it''s fake, it''s Mengling!"


    Xia Mi reacted first, but his face was no better.


    The dream spirit here seems to choose some powerful enemies in people''s impression to manifest and defeat themselves with their "imagination".


    And the three people here are all related to Odin!


    Without hesitation, Chu Zihang directly opened three degrees of blood burst. The cyan scales appeared on his body surface, the muscles were slightly uplifted, the structure of bones was changing, and the strength poured into his body like a tide.


    Straight sense told him that it was no longer the easy characters before, especially Odin had bowed on his horse, and the mythical gun of fate was ready to go.


    The gas explosion sounded, and the burning fire burst into the sky. This is the largest imperial flame ever erupted by Chu Zihang. It is almost comparable to the power released by Norton in the bronze city. It seems that the fire dragon goes up against the sky, swallows the sky and devours the earth, and pours on the God.


    But just then, in a short time, Chu Zihang and Odin''s eyes under the mask looked at each other, and he felt his heart clenched.


    He''s locked!


    The piercing sound of sonic boom ran through the sky. The fire dragon passed through Odin''s position. God only disappeared, but he had thrown the gun!


    From top to bottom, just like the laudatory name of the gun, it crossed like a meteor, cut through the torrent of flames, and pointed directly at Chu Zihang''s heart!


    Jun Yan, invalid.


    Dodge, invalid.


    Find shelter, invalid!


    With the speed and power of the gun, Chu Zihang judged that it was impossible to block it with a knife.


    Even if it is false, but in the dream, its power characteristic is true!


    Power will not die until it hits the enemy.


    In the state of three degrees of blood explosion, Chu Zihang could slightly see the track of the gun falling. He didn''t expect that he would end up here.


    Brother Lu helped me find my father. I still want to fight with brother Lu to the end.


    I listened to my parents and was about to start a new life, but was it penetrated by the false gungnier?


    I''m really... Unwilling.


    Chu Zihang''s jealous flesh beard has completely wrapped his right arm. He makes the final resistance to bet that the power of the fake gun is not so strong.


    But the next moment, his eyes were wide open and his canthus were about to crack.


    Because a figure stood in front of him, the girl looked back and smiled at the last moment. There were two separate columns of fire lights above. The strong wind brought by the upcoming long gun blew the girl''s long black hair. The fire light reflected her God created flawless face, the illusion of beauty... It was like a dream.


    But perfect things always seem to be broken.


    "No!"


    Chu Zihang stretched out his hand to pull it, but the spear had pierced into the girl''s body.


    He felt fragrant and soft in his arms. With irresistible impact, he was pushed to the building not far behind him.


    The continuous roar sounded. When he finally stopped, he saw the situation in front of him through the blue moonlight in the dust of the ruins.


    His hands trembled, he held Xia Mi tightly and looked at the long gun inserted in the girl''s right chest. The scorched black crack spread outward from the tip of the gun and eroded the girl''s whole body.


    As the myth says, this is the gun of fate. Someone will fall after throwing it. You didn''t die because someone blocked the gun and took your original destiny.


    "Junior sister, junior sister!?"


    Chu Zihang shouted loudly, and there was no calm in the past.

 Chapter 374

    That day, she woke up.


    She was born with memory, but she mixed into human society.


    By chance, she met the man who came to the city in a black windbreaker with the eggs of the black king Nidhogg.


    She also found that men were investigating Odin and even made a lot of progress.


    She wants to get close to each other, but she can only get close to each other''s son.


    She and the boy go to the same school. After class, they are in the same remedial class. They do their homework and learn the piano together.


    She flatters the human little boy, but the little boy is always cold, and I don''t know why he has been so cool since childhood.


    She observed each other for many years and gradually forgot her original intention.


    The boy later had Odin''s mark. She could be the head of the dance troupe, the cheerleader or


    She used many identities, but anyway, the boy seemed not interested in himself.


    Is it competitive?


    Must be?


    Otherwise, why should I keep pestering him meaninglessly?


    Do you want to... Bring back a city?


    Finally one day she understood that she had observed the boy for too long. She would care about each other''s every move and their joys and sorrows.


    She observed the boy silently in the crowd, watched the boy shoot on the basketball court alone, watched him stand in front of the window for several hours, watched the rain, watched him finish school alone, clean up alone, and practice the piano in the piano room alone.


    She can''t find any gossip highlights from the boy''s life. It''s boring. It just makes people feel... Very lonely.


    She thought the boy was very cool, always cold and never smiled, but she found that she didn''t hate him.


    Because she is the same as a boy, separated by people, the observer and the observed are the same.


    She finally understood why she was willing to observe such a boring thing.


    She has been observing the boy all her life since she woke up.


    If you spend your whole life with that person, how can you... Don''t love him?


    If company is the longest love confession, I have been denounced countless times... Good card?


    Looking at the long gun passing through the torrent of flames and the boy''s unyielding struggle against fate, she subconsciously moved.


    Chu Zihang will... Die if he is stabbed?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Xia Mi opens his eyes again and sees Chu Zihang''s eyes red. His hands tremble and hold himself. There is only confusion in his eyes.


    Finally, no more facial paralysis.


    She managed to squeeze out a daily playful smile, "finally... Pulled back a city."


    The smoke gradually dispersed. He looked at the girl''s flawless face with a glimmer of light. For a moment, he suddenly felt a headache. He remembered a lot of things.


    The one who goes to the aquarium with him, goes to the movies with him, goes to dinner with him, and does yoga behind him in summer


    Countless memories flashed in his mind, and the faces of those girls gradually overlapped and fixed on the girl''s face in his arms.


    "It seems... A little wrong..."


    Xia Mi''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. As her vitality weakens, her power is also decreasing. The seal on Chu Zihang''s memory is gradually lifted.


    Think about it, it''s really... Losing the dragon.


    Finally, he remembered it.


    "Xia Mi! Xia Mi! Don''t sleep, wait until I find a way!"


    Chu Zihang shouted that the "ganganir" on Xia Mi''s chest had disappeared. It was fictional. After hitting the enemy, it disappeared with the dream spirit, but the characteristic damage it caused was still there.


    At this time, Xia Mi''s chest was not bleeding at all, but scorched black. The energy seemed to be spreading around, killing the vitality of the girl step by step.


    Chu Zihang picked up Xia MI and murmured "wait for me to find a way", but he didn''t know what to do.


    Zero ran over at this time and was shocked to see this scene.


    She couldn''t believe that Xia Mi would rush up to stop the gun and eat gungnier in this dream. Even if it was a fake, it could kill her. Even if she was a primary seed, she couldn''t get well.


    "Find Lu Mingfei, yes, find Lu Mingfei!"


    Chu Zihang sees a light in his eyes. He finds that Xia MI has a strong vitality and is trying to fight against the death force. If he can find Lu Mingfei, he will be able to save Xia Mi!


    "Elder martial brother... Look at the sky. Lu Mingfei is at the end."


    Zero said, "Xia MI is estimated to last ten minutes, and we don''t know if we can survive the attack of the next wave of dream spirit."


    Chu Zihang''s face was covered with black scales and his voice was low. "Younger martial sister, take care of Xia MI. I''ll fight for time."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lu Mingfei finally came to a distance of only two meters from the cross, but he seemed to encounter a natural moat. Giovanni tried several times and couldn''t find the way.


    He looked up and saw that in the environment where elder martial brother Chu was located, "Odin" ran through Xia MI with gungnier, burning with anxiety.


    On the other hand, the enemy in front of elder martial brother Lu and elder martial sister Shangshan is even more outrageous. It is an indomitable fire giant, the mythical stell. Even elder martial brother Lu and elder martial sister Lu are chased at this time.


    He doesn''t think elder martial brother Lu can''t beat that guy. Elder martial brother Lu should be keeping his strength, because there is a real God King waiting to sit outside and reap the benefits.


    It seems that the only thing that can help us out now is ourselves.


    What should I do?


    "Mom" seems to have lost her way.


    Lu Mingfei began to panic. Do you want to trade?


    Do you want to trade!?


    Just as he gritted his teeth and was ready to call Lu Mingze, he suddenly felt a slight push behind his back.


    He took one step and looked back. He saw the shadow of a blonde girl with an encouraging smile on her face.


    He wanted to ask loudly who you were, but when he stood, the girl had disappeared.


    And the twist within a few meters seemed to be lifted, and he could go to the cross.


    "Thank you."


    Lu Mingfei is facing the air.


    When his voice fell, he heard a sigh in the air.


    "You are still the same as before. You helped at the last minute..."


    That was Lu Mingze''s voice, but Lu Mingfei didn''t see each other.


    Lu Mingfei went to the boy''s body and looked at gungnier who stabbed him in the chest.


    Behind him are the cries of countless people in the safe haven, including spitting, advice and begging


    When he looked back, the old people who were once high in the committee had distorted their faces, so they had to kneel down and beg themselves not to draw a gun.


    Lu Mingfei sighed that the truth was so ugly


    There was only one person who didn''t speak. It was Giovanni. She just smiled quietly, just like the long-distance race in his memory.


    My mother encouraged me and waited for me at the finish line.


    Now he has come to the end, a different end.


    "Why did mom help me?"


    Before pulling out the gun, Lu Mingfei couldn''t help asking.


    "Isn''t it natural for a mother to help her son?"


    Giovanni smiled.


    At this moment, Lu Mingfei suddenly felt some acid in the corners of his eyes, "but you..."


    Giovanni interrupted Lu Mingfei, "I know, but I exist with these memories. I think you are my son and I would like to be your mother."


    Lu Mingfei put his hand ten centimeters away from gungnier. "Will my mother disappear after I draw my gun?"


    Giovanni just nodded.


    "I..."


    Lu Ming didn''t want to talk and stopped.


    "Don''t hesitate, draw your gun and be as determined as you were when you crossed the line."


    Giovanni was talking about the 5000 meter long run. It was clear that the memory was false to both of them, but it seemed to be true at this moment.


    Lu Mingfei withdrew his hand and turned to hold her in Giovanni''s unexpected eyes.


    "Thank you... For being my mother."


    Giovanni held Lu Mingfei, stroked his hand on Lu Mingfei''s head, and smiled gently at the corners of his mouth: "silly child, I am... Thank you. I''m willing to call my mother."


    Lu Mingfei felt a sour feeling straight into the corner of his eyes, but he held back and hugged for a few seconds. His voice was hoarse and said, "thank you, mom."


    He and Giovanni separated. The golden pupil under the mask had firm eyes. He went to ganganier and took a deep breath.


    Mom said, draw a gun and you''ll die.


    He was afraid, but he was prepared.


    He has received so much help from everyone. His friends are fighting in blood. He is the only one who can break the game.


    Mom and Dad, am I a glorious Dragon Slayer?


    Click - click¡ª¡ª


    The sound of cracking sounded on Lu Mingfei''s hand. He held gungnier''s hand. His skin had turned into coke and continued to crack and fall off with force.


    The black crack continued to spread to his arm, with the pain of tearing his heart and lungs.


    Lu Mingfei clenched his teeth and didn''t cry out. With his other hand, he took out a small mirror from his chest. His voice was deep and hard, "Lu Mingfei, don''t die!"


    His clothes were burned, and coke like cracks spread to his chest, neck and face covered by a mask.


    No one can imagine what pain he is going through at this time.


    The cries of the people around the shelter reached a climax and echoed in the church.


    It is like the crazy cry of believers, or the desperate cry before the devil is coming.


    "Ah --"


    Lu Mingfei finally couldn''t help crying, but at the same time, he also exhaled, and the mythical long gun finally moved.


    It was pulled out inch by inch from the boy''s body.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The world trembled with the sound of thunder.


    This is like a mythical scene. The devil pulled out the cornerstone of the town boundary, and from then on... Earth shaking!


    There are cracks in everything around. The dream spirits roar and wail. They rely on this Nibelungen. If they wake up, they will be silent.


    "Son, mother loves you..."


    At the moment when the long gun was pulled out, Lu Mingfei heard Giovanni''s words in a trance.


    Click - click¡ª¡ª


    Like a mirror smashing, everything around is collapsing.


    In the scene of world destruction, only the boy who was crucified stood still and opened his eyes.


    Those golden pupils are more dazzling than any dragon or person Lu Mingfei has ever seen, as if the only one in heaven and earth is the devil, Satan and the supreme!


    Dream... Wake up.


    The long gun was separated from Lu Mingfei''s hand and returned to the boy''s hand. The injury on his chest recovered with the naked eye.


    The struggle between life and death is finally over, and this mythical spear has a new owner.


    The boy stretched out his body and the cross behind him disappeared. He was suspended in mid air and looked coldly at the enemy in the distance.


    The fragments of the world are falling like snowflakes, the wails of the dreamers are covered by the cold wind in Siberia, and the two gods look at each other only across the lonely world.


    Lu Mingfei''s body gradually recovered in the effect of words and spirits. He looked at the waking boy in shock, some strange and some familiar. Is this really Lu Mingze!?


    Is that the younger brother who will ride in front of him with a smiling face?


    He looks like a mythical emperor!


    The boy pulled gungnier to the rear with one hand, with a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth, "give it back to you!"


    The voice fell, and there was a thunderous sound in the air. The fragments of the dream were cut off the road, like a light, like a meteor, with the wind of death and the judgment of fate!


    The God King standing on the top of the iceberg rode an eight legged horse, his lava like eyes under the mask were ancient, and his dark golden armor light was introverted.


    He stood there like the center of the world, majestic from top to bottom, overwhelming, like an avalanche on the top of the world!


    He is the king of the gods, he is Odin!


    He... Does not dodge or hide.


    The spear touched the dark golden armor, which cracked inch by inch and turned into golden fragments in the sky. Ganganir stabbed into the body of the God King!


    But Odin''s eyes under the mask were still calm. He raised one hand, grabbed the handle of the gun, and slowly pulled out ganganir. The God only said, "you won this time."


    The voice of the God King seems not big, but it is passed into everyone''s ears, and the wind and snow can''t hide it.


    The boy sneered, "shit test!"


    After talking, Lu Mingfei disappeared like a bubble in his shocked look.


    The fragments of the dream fell like snowflakes. On the vast snowfield, there was nothing but a shout.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Chu Zihang holds Xia MI and runs in the direction of Lu Mingfei.


    At this time, there was another roar, like the thunder of the end, echoing on the open snow field.


    "Odin -"


    The youth on the snow was covered with a red blood mist. The black Lin armor completely covered the whole body. Dark bone spines grew in all joints and stretched with breathing.


    The strength in the muscles of Qiu knot is still growing, like breaking through the limits of human beings.


    The girl with long wine red hair stood beside the boy. Under the cover of blood fog, she also brought some strange beauty, like the demon God and demon girl in the myth.


    Lightning and thunder in the sky complement the sound of wind and snow, just like a war song with rhythm.


    It seems that the war in the myth will start, and even heaven and earth will play for this epic.


    Odin held gungnier in his hand. The wound on his chest did not heal, but there was no bleeding. The blood red spell on the shroud was still there.


    "I was surprised that you didn''t rush up at the first time."


    The voice of the God King did not fluctuate, but it seemed to have some emotion.


    Lu Chen held a knife in his hand. There was a crack in his face covered with black scales, revealing a Mori white tooth, "don''t misunderstand..."


    The red fog on his body rose more violently, and his eyes became red. "I just... Want to cut more for a while."


    If the former Schneider was here, he would have to blame his students for playing wrong on the battlefield. He missed his fighter.


    Lu Chen said that, but he did not raid when Odin was shot.


    In any case, this is the king of the gods in the myth and the strongest opponent he has ever seen.


    And it''s still... Human.


    This is his most desired opponent in the past 14 years since he studied martial arts in his life!


    "Well, that''s good."


    Odin patted srepnier under him, then jumped up from his horse, stood on the snow field, and confronted Lu Chen more than 500 meters away.


    But everyone knows that such a distance is only a flash to both sides.


    The God King tore off the wind cloak behind him, and his armor had been scattered, leaving only that thin shroud all over his body.


    Rather than being the majestic king of the gods, he looked more like a fierce ghost from hell.


    Before the war, he had lost an artifact and was destroyed by gungnier, but he stood there, and the invisible Qi machine stirred in the snow field.


    Snowflakes fell in the space of 100 meters around him and disappeared silently, like supreme power and sharp killing machine.


    "Boy, be ready to accept..."


    Odin''s divinity is fading away. He no longer looks like a God, but a general on the battlefield of the end. His voice is low, and a pair of lava eyes look at Lu Chen, "... Has he finally tried?"


    "Trial?"


    It is not surprising that Lu Chen speaks Chinese so fluently to Odin. God is always omnipotent.


    He smiled grimly, "yes, it''s a test, but..."


    The voice fell, the ice under his feet lifted up, the painted pear clothes jumped away lightly, and the sound burst still echoed in situ.


    In the deepest polar night, the sky shed a cyan glow to illuminate the red and black streamer advancing forward.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the junction of the long gun and the black blade, the sound waves burst over the thunder in the sky, which is the collision between force and force, and the confrontation between technology and technology!


    "... it''s for you!"


    The voice of the young man echoed in the snow field after.


    The battle between the God King and the strongest hybrid race has finally begun!


    On the other side, finger panted and ran to Hua Liyi. He wondered, "younger martial sister, won''t you help?"


    Painted pear clothes had a light in their eyes, and the smile on the corners of their mouths was a bit spoiled, "no, this is the fight Godzilla wants to fight most..."


    She felt the anger towards Odin in Godzilla, and the unprecedented... Excitement after meeting the human enemy!


    The streamer of the fight between black and white broke through hypersonic, and her trial could not be locked. Forcibly releasing Yanling might also hurt Lu Chen.


    This battle is destined to be an exclusive feast for Lu Chen and the peak duel pursued by martial artists.


    As she spoke, she ran to the other side with worry on her face.


    At the moment when Nibelungen was relieved, she seemed to see that Xia MI was injured and elder martial brother Chu rushed to Lu Mingfei with an anxious face.


    She was also a little worried about the situation of "younger martial brother Lu". Before, because several dreams were close together, she and Lu Chen saw the scene of Lu Mingfei pulling out his gun through the intersection in the air, and her whole body seemed to be charred.

 Chapter 375

    "Elder martial brother Chu..."


    Lu Mingfei propped up his body from the ground. When doing this action, there were constantly scorched black parts on the surface of his skin, which was shocking.


    After Chu Zihang rushed to Lu Mingfei, he looked at Lu Mingfei''s miserable picture and looked at Xia MI in a coma in his arms. It was difficult to speak again for a moment.


    Younger martial brother, it seems that his life is a little dying now.


    "Put Xiami down, I can hold it!"


    Lu Mingfei gritted his teeth and said that he had survived until now and would never allow any tragedy to happen.


    Elder martial brother Lu is holding Odin. They are absolutely safe now.


    "Younger martial brother, are you okay?"


    Chu Zihang was concerned. He didn''t know what Fei was. It was also his friend who was willing to fight his life to save everyone.


    "Xia MI, don''t die!"


    Lu Mingfei looked at Xia MI and used his words. He suddenly felt a little detached.


    His speech and spirit are not without consumption, but will consume spirit. His own body has been fighting against it, and every second is a lot of consumption.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Lu Mingfei gasped and sat on the ground with a forced smile on his blackened face. "Don''t worry, senior brother Chu, I can''t die. I''m... A monster."


    Chu Zihang was silent for a moment. Seeing Xia Mi''s condition getting better, he was relieved and looked at Lu Mingfei. "No matter what you are, we are all friends, brother Lu thinks so."


    Lu Mingfei smiled, "I know."


    He watched the replay given to him by the little devil. Everyone clearly knew that they had a problem, but they still wanted to save themselves.


    How can he fall off the chain when his friends are so loyal to him?


    So he held gungnier without hesitation, even though he knew he might die.


    "Xia MI, Xia Mi ~"


    Painted pear clothes rushed over and bent over to check Xia MI. Her pretty face was also full of worry.


    She has a good relationship with Xia MI and is her best female friend.


    "Younger martial brother, are you really all right?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at their injuries and felt a little worried, because Lu Mingfei often called her elder martial sister Shangshan, so even if they were at the same level, she would call her younger martial brother.


    "It''s all right. I found my rotten life quite hard."


    Lu Mingfei smiled. As a result, when he smiled, he twitched his burnt position and sucked cold air.


    "Son, what''s going on?"


    Chu Tianjiao also rushed over. At this time, he seemed a little embarrassed. His clothes had holes burned by the fire, which had been sputtered by the giant of fire shierter AOE before.


    Chu Zihang sat on the ice. Xia Mi pillowed his knee. He explained: "younger martial sister, she... Helped me block ganganier of Mengling Odin in order to save me..."


    Chu Tianjiao looked at Xia MI, his mind turned and his eyes changed. But he finally looked at his son and took a less serious smile. It seemed that he wanted to make everyone relax, "son, such a good girl must marry home!"


    Chu Zihang didn''t look embarrassed this time. He didn''t answer his father''s words, but he didn''t refute.


    "Tut Tut, younger martial sister is strong enough. Fortunately, she held on."


    Finger also has some feelings.


    The wine make complaints about the sackcloth and the zero station, and whisper in the ear, "I said," where is this noise coming from? "


    Up to now, the identity of their boss has been exposed, and she won''t run away. She doesn''t believe Lu Chen will cut herself.


    "Xia Mi blocked the gun."


    Zero face expressionless narration said that Jiude hemp clothes just talked to her, but it can''t represent that they know each other.


    Jiude''s Hemp clothes are speechless. I want to know the details of gossip. You only have five words. How can you satisfy people''s curiosity?


    "That''s it? Why did she stop the gun?"


    Wine de Ma Yi asked.


    One side of finger answered for zero and looked contemptuously at Jiude linen, "I don''t understand. Love!"


    After the conversation, everyone fell into a brief silence.


    Finger''s first words were very clear. Xia Mi''s life was too... Hard.


    Among the people present, no one can survive that shot. Even if it is false, the power and characteristics shown in the dream are not far from true.


    Chu Zihang will die if he is shot, and he will die if he is shot!


    If the person in front of Chu Zihang was zero, there was no doubt that they would be pierced together and fall at the same time.


    Xia Mi dares to stop the gun because she knows that this is not a meaningless action. She... Is sure to stop the gun!


    Although she was half dead in the end, it was by no means the constitution of a class a hybrid.


    Various signs show that Lu Mingfei should not be the king of the earth and mountains, and it is even difficult to say what he is


    But there is no doubt that the other who can survive gungnier can only be the king of the earth and mountains.


    Xia mither... Is an early seed!


    Chu Zihang feels very confused now. There are too many things happening today, and he recalls so many memories.


    He had guessed Xia Mi''s identity for a long time. He was not surprised when the truth was revealed.


    Anyway, he and brother Lu are not ready to do anything to the Dragon King in the team. What really puzzles him is... Why did Xia Mi fight to save himself?


    And his old memories


    Chu Zihang is not narcissistic at all. He can''t figure out what the Dragon King can see in himself


    "Is this the king of the gods? It must be better than all the Dragon Kings..."


    Chu Tianjiao changed the topic and looked at the battle in the distance with slight emotion.


    "If it were EGIL, it would have been torn to pieces."


    Lu Ming is feeling better now, and he still has mood to make complaints about it.


    "After all, that is... The king of the gods, a God other than the four monarchs."


    There was an inexplicable light in finger''s eyes, and he didn''t know what was thinking in his heart.


    "How did I... Fight him?"


    Chu Tianjiao had some doubts about life. He was frightened by the battle in the distance. He couldn''t believe he had fought with such a monster.


    "I said, can Lu Chen win?"


    Jiude Ma Yi was worried. She saw Lu Chen fighting for the first time, and Odin was the fierce God among the fierce gods.


    You didn''t see the boss lose a shot, so you just... Ran away.


    In this world, in addition to the black king niederhogg, the God King should be the strongest in terms of comprehensive combat effectiveness.


    Even if the sky and the king of the wind devour each other and become the legendary Vader vernier, it is only unparalleled in speed, but the odds of winning against Odin are still very low, because Odin has gungnier in his hand.


    "Can win, Godzilla can win."


    Painted pear clothes looked at the figure in the distance and said firmly.


    "Brother Lu can always break through the limit. As long as his physical quality does not fall, he will always win."


    Chu Zihang also said.


    His Kendo talent is very good, but it must be admitted that brother Lu is a rare martial arts genius in the world. His wild sense of directness and extraordinary combat experience enable him to even defeat the strong with the weak.


    "No... I said, can everyone see it?"


    Be inopportune or inappropriate, what Lu Mingfei make complaints about is that he looks down on everything. He can only see the wind and snow howling under the aurora.


    He said in his heart, do you all have extraordinary eyesight as far as my favorite dish is concerned?


    When Lu Mingfei said this, several people present looked embarrassed for a moment.


    Finger sat next to Lu Mingfei. "Junior brother Xiaodao, don''t say that. We can analyze the excitement."


    There were only two people who could see clearly. One was Chu Tianjiao, the other was painted pear clothes. Everyone else could only see the long streamer between heaven and earth.


    At this time, in the wind and snow in the distance, dozens of dense roars were sent out every second, like countless thunder exploding in an instant.


    Lu Chen stared at his opponent with wide eyes. The muscles of Qiu knot in his legs exploded. The ice under his feet broke and sank into the sea under the powerful force.


    The power was transmitted from his feet to his waist, wandering in his body like water, and finally transmitted to his arms whose muscles were expanding and almost splitting, and poured into regicide.


    The black dragon slaying soldiers roared and roared. In the wind and snow, the virtual shadow of the black dragon danced, opened its teeth and claws, and cut out an unparalleled knife light with the master.


    Under the aurora, the long gun intersected with the black blade, and the dull roar sounded.


    Without the sound of gold and iron fighting, it''s like chopping on a wood, but the wood is firm and can''t be hastened.


    Gungnier in Odin''s hand waved like a ring, with a degree of attack and defense and airtight. If he could slow down his action a hundred times and show it under the camera.


    It can be found that every shot he makes is as beautiful as art, which is the realm unimaginable to human marksmanship masters. That is the ultimate field. Within a few meters, everything can be prevented and everything... Can be killed!


    Lu Chen felt that the blood in his body was boiling, and the war intention was far more than the manic killing machine under the influence of four degrees of blood burst. Millions of cells all over his body were shaking with excitement.


    He knew Odin would be strong, but he didn''t expect him to be so strong!


    No matter the physique, strength and speed, they are all in touch with his current state.


    He didn''t know the ability of the mask on Odin''s face, or what "buff" the other party had at this time, but they were evenly matched at this time!


    Finally... Finally


    He finally met the opponent who could fight with him in the field of martial arts.


    Every shot is like art in Lu Chen''s eyes.


    He can''t even think of some moves!


    Myth is wrong


    It is said that Odin is not the most powerful among the arthgard Protoss. He is an excellent strategist with strong ruling power, but his personal bravery is not outstanding.


    In mythology, except for the gods at dusk, there is no record of Odin fighting with other beings. The most powerful of the arthgard Protoss is presumed to be Tyr, the God of war, or Thor, not Odin.


    When Lu Chen finished reading the myth, he make complaints about Odin.


    But reality is not a myth. Odin is really strong.


    The fact that there is no record of his combat in the myth does not mean that he is a God without combat experience. From the world view of the dragon family''s law of the jungle, if he can be the king of the gods, he must have... The power to subdue the gods!


    There is no record, because I have seen the existence of his hand, maybe they are all dead!


    As for the jinlunga cloister... Loki''s credibility is greatly reduced.


    At least Odin stood in front of himself at this time, which proved that he had never been swallowed by the giant wolf fenrier.


    Lu Chen once heard an old master of a sect say something, and he agreed with it.


    Moon stick, year knife, lifetime gun and sword are kept with you.


    He didn''t practice the stick, because the stick couldn''t break the tank, and he didn''t practice the gun. Although he was proud of his outstanding martial arts talent, he didn''t think he could quickly practice the gun, and he didn''t adapt to the battlefield at that time.


    So he finally practiced the knife, the super large "horse chopping knife"


    He can only know a little about gunshot, but he also knows a little about swordsmanship because it has a lot in common with swordsmanship.


    In front of Odin, although it is also a lifetime.


    But God King''s life runs through ancient and modern times!


    In the endless years, when he was alone, perhaps he had only gunshot as a companion to relieve his loneliness?


    Lu Chen''s chest muscles bulged and his arms exploded. Through the ice shaken by the fight between the two people in mid air, he rushed down with him. Before the red fog rose, his figure had disappeared.


    Focus on form and gather form in meaning.


    No wind, no snow, no mind, no pole.


    Ancient secret scroll of the royal family. Ancient divine sword technique - three thousand worlds!


    From top to bottom, the peerless sharpness carries the roar of the youth fighting to the sound.


    "Kill -"


    And Odin below also exhaled, like thunder and gun like lightning.


    In Lu Chen''s surprised eyes, he didn''t use gangnilge to block it, but the gun came out like a dragon, stabbed straight up, and hit the weakest point in the rotation of regicide.


    It''s a duel of skills when the strength of both sides seems to be strong!


    The regicide was taken out and scratched against Odin''s left shoulder. The wind of death blew in his ear, but the God King''s eyes didn''t have the emotion of fear, but it wasn''t the same at the beginning.


    His eyes were also full of an excited sense of war, as if he had never met an opponent in too long years. After the warm-up, he finally integrated his skills with his body again, and became more and more satisfactory, prompting the belligerent gene in his blood.


    In less than one thousandth of a second, Odin quickly retracted the gun with gungnier''s reaction force, held it with both hands, twisted his waist and threw out a fast arc. It was extreme violence, but it was elegant because of the beauty of his skills.


    If this gun sweeps the waist, even Lu Chen will be broken!


    Lu Chen was calm in his eyes. In a moment of amazement in Odin''s eyes, he took the knife at a special angle. According to the direction of taking the knife, he took advantage of his strength, twisted his body in mid air, bowed his waist and curled up his legs. He completed this series of actions before the sweeping shot arrived.


    Both feet accurately stepped on the weak point in the upper part of the gun body and stepped back with the force.


    One person and one God retreated on the snow field, and long marks were drawn under their feet.


    But it was only a matter of an instant. Before the people watching the war from afar could see the virtual shadow gradually solidified, the two streamers converged again.


    Gungnier intersected with regicide. At the moment of deadlock, one God and one person looked at each other in the crack of time, and they all saw the boiling war in each other''s eyes.


    One is the last God after the myth disappeared, and the other is the last martial god abandoned by the times.


    This is a duel between legend and legend, a fight between the God of war and the God of war!


    Odin just changed his breath. The muscles wrapped in the shroud bulged and his hands worked hard. Ganganir provoked it high and even reversed Lu Chen''s knife.


    Regicide rose, and the sound of gas burst rose from the original place, like an air Dragon soaring into the sky.


    The high snow was carried by the air waves and flew against the higher sky.


    The attack and defense of both sides did not stop, and no one retreated this time.


    Long gun attack, black blade block.


    Cut with a black blade and open with a long gun.


    Every second, the offensive and defensive positions of both sides will change several times, and the invisible air waves will spread outward in the place where they are.


    From a distance, under the aurora, snow and ice foam splashed together, like stones falling into the pool and spreading outward.


    The sound of sonic boom, the sound of billowing air waves, the sound of breaking ice, and the symphony of thunder in the sky are epic war songs.


    The aurora is constantly changing under the action of the magnetic field, just like the goddess in the myth dancing for the Grand Duel.


    The glacier at the foot of one person and one God finally couldn''t bear it and turned into powder under the action of stress.


    At this moment, both sides took off at the same time, opened the distance, and burst into a new foothold again.


    The spear made from the branches of the world is dark gold. The ice under Odin''s feet is broken inch by inch. Every step of his fall is ice foam all over the sky.


    On the other side of the scene, the boy in black armor stepped on a raised small iceberg, the iceberg more than ten meters high collapsed, and the ice foam spread back like an explosion, just to provide the boy with unparalleled speed.


    It has been more than a minute since the war began.


    Both sides attacked and defended thousands of times, but no wound appeared on anyone.


    Both sides are the top in terms of judgment, directness and experience in battle.


    They all have flaws, but the flaws may also be reversed and turned into bait at the next moment.


    They will seize the opportunity to use the killing moves to defeat the enemy, but they are all dissolved by the other party.


    At this stage of the war, Lu Chen will never think Odin is a "counselor".


    This is clearly the ultimate warrior with old combat experience, far more than any dragon clan he has seen.


    Four monarchs?


    He hasn''t seen anyone with superb fighting skills.


    Those created monarchs were born to sit on the throne and were regarded as supreme by the dragon people.


    But the supreme masters seem to rarely visit the battlefield in person, and their combat experience is even inferior to those sub generations who fight all year round.


    After more and more understanding the truth of the world, he gradually lost his awe of the four monarchs.


    The supreme title is used to address the emperor, but there are many definitions of the emperor.


    He believes that only the one who created an era and laid down the country can be called the emperor, and the others... Can only be called the emperor''s son.


    The four kings are the emperor''s sons.


    They have never experienced the cruelest battlefield in the twilight of the gods, nor have they fought in the cruelest period of the mythical age.


    They are born supreme, so there is an upper limit.


    The people in front of him were different. With the battle, Lu Chen finally remembered.


    In Nordic mythology, who led the gods to defeat the giant family, ended the beginning of all that, the original giant Emil, and created the whole mythological world with Emil''s body.


    He ended the age of giants and created the age of gods.


    He is not the emperor''s son, he is the real emperor, the real... Supreme!

 Chapter 376

    Chu Zihang and others looked at the ice foam flying all over the sky. The frozen soil layer in the Arctic was like a giant animal plowing past. There was nothing intact in their field of vision.


    "God, is this the real strength of younger martial brother Lu? No wonder the Dragon Kings will be hacked to death by him."


    The shock on finger''s face is not fake. There is no record of Lu Chen fighting the Dragon King in his memory. This is because he has a clear understanding of himself. He is absolutely abnormal. He is an unidentified monster. From the perspective of particularity, he may indeed be the "special object" said by Jiude hemp clothes


    What''s the matter with elder martial brother Lu? Just because you can play, will you be tested?


    "Lu Chen''s trial has already begun, and this is the final trial. Odin lost a game. He has... No choice."


    Jiude Ma Yi looked at the God King who was already unable to see clearly, and his tone was filled with emotion.


    "What''s special about brother Lu?"


    Chu Zihang asked. If Jiude''s linen clothes didn''t cheat people, brother Lu, even if he was strong enough to kill the black king, he couldn''t kill him.


    Jiude Ma Yi smiled, "I didn''t just say to use special means, but Lu Chen has special means. He always has."


    Chu Zihang suddenly woke up. He remembered, "it''s a knife!"


    "It seems that you haven''t forgotten that my memory has deviated, but I still remember that we found the eighth weapon refined by Norton in the Arctic bronze city. It is the ultimate fierce soldier used to stab the king. The knife has the power to devour the source of the soul."


    Jiude hemp clothes looked at the black knife light rising and falling like an illusion in the distance. "It''s said that Lu Chen called his knife regicide. It''s a proper name. He was born to... Kill the king."


    After listening to the explanation of Jiude hemp clothes, or the most probable guess, everyone was a little silent.


    They never thought that Lu Chen''s so-called trial would be this.


    "I heard that Lu Chen was trapped in Avalon. Odin didn''t attack him, nor did he let the heroes gather to attack..."


    Half way through Jiude''s words, he was interrupted by Chu Zihang.


    His eyes were cold. "How did you know?"


    Brother Lu didn''t tell the college in detail about his stay in Avalon. Only the people in the team knew about it.


    Zero is behind Jiude''s linen clothes. He wants to sew the other party''s mouth. You can sell it yourself. Why did you bring me out?


    "This... Doesn''t matter. My boss knows everything."


    Jiude Ma Yi smiled awkwardly, "... You should have been surprised before. Why did Odin take Lu Chen into Avalon? If he doesn''t open the door, Lu Chen can''t go in all his life."


    Painted pear clothes slightly side head, "sounds like a test in myth?"


    Jiude Ma Yi praised, "Shangshan is really smart. Everyone should have heard of the twelve trials of Hercules in Greek mythology. Odin did something similar. Of course, it just sounded good. He probably kept adjusting his plan."


    "What I said below is only personal speculation, not what I was told above. Just listen to it."


    Jiude hemp clothes stretched out a finger, "the first test is not for Lu Chen, but for his team, so Odin erased everyone''s memory of Lu Chen in the world and wanted to see if he has solid friends to save him, because only the most reliable team can help him, he can have the opportunity to kill the black king in the final battlefield."


    "The second test may not be called a test, but rather welfare. He did not lock Lu Chen in Avalon, but provided Lu Chen with a good ''practice place''. There is a key place to take the road of God sealing. He needs Lu Chen to continue to become stronger."


    "If you think about it carefully, would Odin not know that there are many black boas in Avalon that can be eaten? There, life is stopped and it is completely harmless to Lu Chen. It is a secret place for refining blood lineage."


    "But he didn''t send out the heroes, because the heroes had been abandoned by him. It was only the nourishment for regicide. Because regicide was a semi-finished product, he wanted to kill the black king niederhogg. Its quality was not enough. Odin sacrificed his heroes to support the knife."


    Speaking of this, Lu Mingfei raised his hand and couldn''t see his face. "Why didn''t Odin take the regicide to kill the black king himself?"


    This is also the question of many people.


    Jiude Ma Yi looks at Chu Zihang, which means you explain.


    Chu Zihang recalled, "that knife is a little strange. It seems to have some special abilities. Brother Lu also took it for me. It can''t activate the alchemy field with dragon blood at all, nor can it have deeper functions. If you use the words in our Chinese fairy novels, it''s like recognizing the Lord, and others can''t use it."


    "So high-end!?"


    Lu Mingfei was surprised. He thought regicide was a big weapon, but he didn''t expect it to be a "magic weapon"?


    "That''s almost what it means."


    Jiude Ma Yi continued: "originally, the God King should have made a lot of preparations to kill the black king. Lu Chen is only one of them, but to his surprise, you think of Lu Chen and find him again. To Odin''s surprise, there is still no ''advanced'' after killing so many heroes."


    "So he sent uncle Chu... To induce you to come to the ice field, enter Nibelungen and start the plan for the next stage. At this stage, he still has a choice, but one of his plans failed, so he can only start the final test for Lu Chen."


    The voice of Jiude''s linen clothes was slightly heavy, "so he wasn''t ready to go at all."


    Everyone was silent and understood the meaning of Jiude linen.


    If the quality of regicide is not enough and the heroes can''t get together, the God King is ready to fight in person.


    Odin, he is ready to feed himself!


    But he also said that this is the final test. He will not admit anyone weaker than himself, because he can''t kill the black king.


    ¡­¡­


    In the distance, the clouds are falling, the sea water is countercurrent, and the world is turning over!


    One person and one God fought for tens of kilometers. There was no intact ice in the place they passed.


    Finally, the battle site was completely shattered by the huge destructive power of both sides.


    On the sea surface are pieces of floating ice. Each time the two sides settle down, the ice layer sinks and the sea water flows up, they are like fountains surging up and water lilies blooming.


    In the cold rain, the boy kept moving on the ice, waterfalls and sea water, which is the power of the armor of the sea god.


    The completely collapsed field did not affect him, but the three-dimensional space provided him with more changeable tactics.


    Odin used his power and power to trample on the water, but the effect seemed not as good as the armor of the sea god. When he used some words and spirits and was distracted and multi-purpose, gungnier still had a degree of attack and defense.


    Both sides did not choose to dive into the seabed to fight, because Odin knew the characteristics of the sea god''s armor, and Lu Chen was afraid of diving himself. Odin did not follow.


    The three most basic moves of waving a long gun, stopping, holding and stabbing are superb by Odin. They can always block the attack of regicide from an unimaginable angle, and then fight back.


    This is the correct usage of gungnier. Its throwing skill is very powerful, but it has no effect on the strong. On the contrary, if you get rid of it, you will lose your weapon.


    God King Odin is perhaps the strongest master of gunry in the world. When fighting with the strong, the gun is in his hand, which is much better than throwing it.


    At this stage of the war, Lu Chen''s physical strength has consumed more than half, but he has not seen Odin decline.


    He pushed himself to the current strength by relying on the superposition of many states such as four degrees of violent blood and immovable King Kong. Even standing still has consumption.


    But the God King is different. His body is so strong!


    Lu Chen was not anxious. He just enjoyed the supreme duel.


    The black giant blade carries the reverse wave. The ice foam turns into ethereal fog in the high heat brought by the extreme friction between the blade and the atmosphere, and is blown away by the manic wind. The white fog and red fog are mixed and divided into two sections in the sudden advance.


    A knife goes up against the tide and turns into a soul!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The continuous roar sounded. Lu Chen gave full play to what he had learned in his life. Under the rising war spirit, he was surprisingly calm in the depths of his mind.


    With the combination of directness and experience, he instinctively waved his moves, like a master of traditional Chinese painting splashing ink on rice paper and a poet picking up his pen after drinking.


    All martial moves are like breathing. He uses them instinctively in the most limited time. He failed to break the God King''s defense, but he is gradually taking the initiative!


    Battlefield flowing Sabre technique. Cutting iron.


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique. Tai Chi.


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique. Break the tide.


    The battlefield is full of martial arts. Shake the mountain.


    Battlefield martial arts. Duanyue.


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique. Gonggong.


    Ancient divine sword technique. Three thousand worlds.


    Battlefield skill. Blade.


    Battlefield flow Sabre technique. Folding wings.


    ¡­¡­


    In the turning water curtain of heaven and earth, the snow and red fog danced with the demon God. Every time the young man made a knife, the speed seemed to be one point faster than before.


    The God King on the ice floe stood still in power, and the spear was like an illusion. Countless dark golden lights could be seen in the freeze frame every second.


    The collision between the gun and the knife made a dull noise. The sound wave scattered the water curtain around, and the strong wind rolled the snow and fog.


    Lu Chen pulled his hands to his side, and the regicide did not extend and grow longer, but the virtual shadow of the black dragon expanded more and more, and it was tens of meters long around him.


    He seized the opportunity to breathe in the mid air. A large amount of red fog spewed out of his mouth, and the cold air poured into his chest. His chest bulged, and the muscles of his limbs swelled again.


    A pair of calf muscles almost broke through the shackles of the Lin armor. At the moment of his strength, the floating ice turned into ice foam, and the fixed water element of the sea god armor was completely defeated by absolute violence.


    The power poured into both arms made the handle of the regicide knife creak, the black dragon roared, like pain, like excitement, like bloodthirsty, like a madman!

 Chapter 377

    The wind, snow and rain separated on both sides, like saluting the sudden advance of a violent king.


    The thunder in the air flashed out, and the aurora lit up the eternal night and gathered in the middle of the battlefield.


    The knife was cut off, and before the harsh sound of sonic boom spread, the sharp black fierce soldiers had cut ice foam and snow, rain curtain and atmosphere!


    Before the blade comes, the blade comes first!


    Wushen Sabre technique. Tian ho!


    Odin stood on the ice floe and his body was low. He did not take a defensive posture this time. He held a gun in his hands and bowed at his waist. The power of the God King was bred in his body, like a silent spring rain, but the burst of power was so rapid that it seemed that the thunder in the air would be dim.


    The dark golden spear streamed through the air like a meteor across the sky.


    It was a shot honed in countless years. With this shot, he killed the ancestor of the giant!


    At that time, even gungnier had not been born.


    Space and time seem to stagnate at this moment. There has never been such a sharp and elegant shot in the world, like poetry and solitude in endless years.


    Lonely... Enough to pass through time.


    After the first, the God King shot, called meteor!


    One is the hegemony that cuts across the world, the other is the sharp edge that pierces everything.


    Or coincidence, or both made a common judgment.


    Gungnier''s gun tip is connected with the strongest kinetic energy on regicide. From the contact point, it seems that the space is a little distorted in a moment.


    The next moment, the blast wind rose first, but they flew back to both sides at a faster speed.


    Two bloody silks and satins floated out of the air. Lu Chen''s left hand twisted backward unnaturally, and the shaking force of the bone was transmitted to the whole body. He used a clever method to release the force, but it was still transmitted to the internal organs, and he couldn''t help spitting blood in his mouth.


    Odin was no better. His right arm looked soft, and the bones inside should have been broken. Golden blood gushed from the hole in the mouth of the mask.


    "Hahaha -"


    Lu Chen laughed happily after landing. Without further attack, he twisted his left hand and healed with the help of rapid healing under four degrees of blood burst.


    "Have fun!"


    Lu Chen spit bloody spit on the ground.


    Odin didn''t sprint, and his right arm lit up a dark golden light, which was obviously healing. "I haven''t fought like this for many years, whether it''s man or God."


    The hole in his chest that had been pierced by gungnier began to gurgle and bleed. The golden blood soaked his shroud like a stream.


    But Odin didn''t seem to feel it. He appreciated it in his lava eyes. "You''re really strong, strong beyond my expectation. I''m... Very satisfied."


    Lu Chen grinned, with blood between his exposed teeth. "You''re not bad either."


    "If you were in that era, you would be a man who stood at the top as a demigod."


    A trace of memory appeared in Odin''s eyes and sighed.


    "Have all the gods really fallen?"


    Lu Chen said that he just started first after all, and in terms of stress, he will recover faster than Odin because he bears less anti earthquake force.


    "They all fell, including me."


    Odin was amazing.


    "Is that so..."


    Lu Chen also has some feelings. No wonder the hint in the hidden task is the undead wandering in the world.


    "What else do you want to ask? I can answer it for you."


    Odin said.


    This surprised Lu Chen, "I thought God was silent."


    Odin was silent. "I haven''t spoken to anyone for a long time, but today is the exception."


    Because there is no one worth talking to in this world. He is willing to speak only if he has an equal object recognized by him.


    "What''s the situation with Lu Mingfei? He''s the shortest of our boys."


    Since he has such a good opportunity, he might as well ask a few more key questions.


    He thought Odin''s strength was infinite, but judging from the bleeding on his opponent''s chest, it was not the case.


    "I suggest you kill them. It would be better."


    Odin didn''t say Lu Mingfei''s identity. What he said made Lu Chen feel inexplicable.


    They?


    Who are they? Isn''t Lu Mingfei alone?


    "Where is the black king now?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t keep pestering about the last problem. It doesn''t matter. He won''t kill Lu Mingfei.


    "I don''t know."


    Odin''s answer disappointed Lu Chen. He added, "but he will come back. Before that, you should be ready."


    "What about the king of the sky and the wind?"


    Lu Chen changed a simple question, because Abdullah should be Odin''s placement in the college. He must know the whereabouts of the wind king.


    "Sky garden."


    Odin simply said four words.


    Lu Chen nodded. The injury on his hand had almost recovered. He was not so arrogant. He continued to wait for Odin to adjust his state. "The last question, what does trial mean."


    Odin''s tone was flat, and his face covered by the mask could not see his expression, but his eyes seemed to have a relieved smile, "don''t you already know, why ask?"


    Lu Chen smiled, "then try your best to kill me, and I will do my best... Kill you!"


    After that, he lowered his body, his heart rate rose rapidly, and entered the most manic fighting state again.


    The blade is on the side of the body without scabbard... Juhe.


    At the next moment, the long gun intersected with the black blade, which was far more manic than the previous output, and both sides entered a desperate state.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the crowd shifted their positions.


    They were sitting at the height of an iceberg. Chu Zihang made a fire to warm the people and looked at the battle from a distance.


    In fact, they can''t see clearly no matter far or near, but they can always hear the continuous explosion like thunder in their ears.


    Nearly four minutes have passed since the battle began. Chu Zihang and Hua Liyi finally took a trace of worry on their faces.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, is he... No problem?"


    Lu Mingfei changed his posture. A burst of black blocks fell off his skin, but there was a faint pink soft skin below. His regeneration ability felt terrible.


    "Wait another minute, and then I''ll go with painted pear clothes."


    Chu Zihang has a worried look in his eyes. He and painted pear clothes know that brother Lu''s peak state... Doesn''t last long.


    ¡°Godzilla¡­¡­¡±


    Painted pear clothes whispered softly, but the golden pupils had been lit, and the blood in the body was gradually boiling.


    She has the skill of blood burst. If the situation is critical, she can start three times of blood burst, even keel state, and gamble.


    Yes, it''s gambling, because even in that state, she can''t be sure that the trial can accurately hit Odin and don''t hurt Godzilla.


    Both sides of the battle in the center of the battlefield are too fast, and there is another reason why she and Chu Zihang didn''t fight. Their words and spirits... May be useless.


    Even the king of the sea and water can cancel her judgment. What about Odin, the king of the gods?


    I''m afraid I don''t even need to sing the Dragon script. It''s just a matter of reading.


    Chu Zihang was also aware of this problem. He finally understood why the spirits of the strongest dragon butchers in history were basically not elements.


    These words and spirits are of no use when fighting the opponent of the Dragon King or even above.


    They can only rely on their own flesh and fighting skills.


    "Hey, didn''t the God King come to try? He didn''t want to give his head away. Why don''t you hurry up?"


    Finger make complaints about it. He feels something is not good.


    Although Odin is very sad, if he wins, he may not hesitate to kill all the people present.


    Chu Tianjiao has a deep understanding that Odin is not a good stubble.


    "You also said it was a trial. He had no reason to release water. If Lu Chen was not strong enough, he would just die. He could wait..."


    Jiude Ma Yi stopped talking here.


    "Um ~"


    At this time, a light chant sounded. Chu Zihang bowed his head in surprise. Xia Mi woke up.


    Xia Mi opened her eyes and saw the aurora in the sky, the surprised eyes and... The paralyzed face.


    She didn''t die. It seems that Lu Mingfei succeeded in the end and saved herself with words and spirit.


    She was sure to stop gungnier, but she didn''t have time to consider the survival rate at that time. Now she thinks about it carefully and is afraid.


    She slowly got up and held the clothes covered by Chu Zihang on her chest. Suddenly, she felt that there was something wrong in the eyes of people looking at herself.


    It''s broken!


    Xia Mi suddenly realized that she might have been exposed!


    Think about it, too. It''s very unusual to keep ganganir alive!


    "Elder martial brother Chu... You first..."


    Xia Mi wants to hear her explain first, but Chu Zihang raises his hand and interrupts her.


    Chu Zihang helped Xia Mi wrap his coat. "Don''t say it first. It''s okay."


    Xia MI is a little embarrassed. No, it''s not embarrassing.


    She felt very lost. She didn''t expect to be exposed like this.


    But this is not the most lost dragon. She shouted fire and anti-theft elder martial brother, but finally rushed to save Chu Zihang. She didn''t smoke her face!


    With her self-esteem, she now feels like she wants to dig a hole and go back to her brother.


    It is said that both parties in love lost the first one. She moved back to a small game, but it seems that she lost the full set.


    With Chu Zihang as a super wood, isn''t it more difficult for her in the future?


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The continuous air explosion sounded, and the strong wind spread in a ring. Even if it blew to the people, it was still fierce, blowing Xia Mi''s long hair and refreshing her.


    It seems that this is not the time to tangle with this kind of thing. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the two voices in the distance.


    Sure enough, she was the Odin she feared most for so many years, and the strength shown by the other party at this time did not surprise her. She could hang herself up and fight.


    Lu Chen also lived up to her expectations. As expected, he was able to fight Odin. The two sides fought back and forth.


    Just


    "Elder martial brother Lu is in a bad situation."


    Xia Mi looked worried. At the thought of what happened after Lu Chen''s defeat, she felt cold at the bottom of her heart.


    Odin may not kill all the people present, but one Odin is sure to kill himself.


    I hit Odin in the face. Elder martial brother Lu, can''t you beat him?


    "What do you say?"


    Chu Zihang knows Xia Mi''s identity and thinks of the wonderful power of the other party. He should have some opinions on the battle.


    "It looks like a close match. Elder martial brother Lu is even in an offensive posture during 70% of the fighting time, but elder martial brother Lu is in a hurry."


    Xia Mi showed a slight frown. "Odin''s physical exertion is less than Lu Chen. He can fight for another 20 minutes in this state. Senior brother Lu may only have two minutes at most..."


    Lu Chen''s attack was really fierce at this time, and did not give Odin a chance to breathe, but Odin''s defense was almost perfect, and there were still no flaws.


    If his spiritual time or physical strength is exhausted, the outcome will be determined in an instant.


    "Elder martial brother Lu is so unsustainable?"


    Lu Mingfei was a little shocked. He always thought elder martial brother Lu was a crazy God of war perpetual motion machine.


    "He used violent blood, and it was a very high degree of violent blood. His speech and spirit opened two kinds of blessings to the flesh. When the state was fully opened, it consumed a lot. In the past, his opponent was soon cut to death by him because his combat skills were not as good as him or his comprehensive strength was not as good as him, but Odin was different."


    Xia Mi''s voice was low. "He is the king of gods. How can the God King... Not strong?"


    If the internal historical records of the dragon clan are accurate, Odin killed yumier before his death. Although he was just a fool without much intelligence, his level of power is undoubtedly the highest in the history of myth.


    Odin''s fighting skills and physical quality are beyond doubt.


    "It''s broken. Elder martial brother Lu''s weapons are beginning to suffer."


    Xia Mi''s face changed, but her physical condition was extremely poor at this time. Even if she wanted to help, it was very difficult.


    There is no Nibelungen here. You can''t "summon" your brother.


    At this point, the distant roar.


    Lu Chen flashed again. Gungnier and regicide collided in high frequency, and the sound of explosion echoed in the ears of one person and one God.


    With each attack, Lu Chen was surprised to find that there was a sign of disintegration on on the edge of regicide.


    The state and power attributes of both sides at this time are at least above 70 points. Under the fierce attacks again and again, the weapons can''t bear it first!


    Regicide is only legendary equipment after all. Although its tenacity has far exceeded the seven sins, up to 59 points, it is still not as good as the epic gungnier.


    Gungnier is made from the branches of the world tree, with a tenacity of 63 points.


    It seems that the difference is not big, but if this kind of attribute is guessed correctly, it should also be calculated in a similar way to the attribute point. If it is four points worse, the actual toughness gap is very obvious.


    Lu Chen had never encountered such a situation before, because the handover with regicide was basically keel and dragon claw. The toughness was not comparable to this weapon, and the strength during collision was not so strong.


    But now Odin and his strength seemed as if gungnier were more tenacious, and regicide began to be unable to withstand the ravages of the attack.


    To make matters worse, most of his physical exertion and time are running out.


    If the battle cannot be solved as soon as possible, he may really lose.


    Odin''s extraordinary tenacity made it clear that the injury on his hand healed first, but he skillfully struggled until his right arm could barely be used.


    Even Lu Chen has to admit that Odin has much more experience in combat than himself, and in martial arts, Odin''s gunshot attainments are a little better than his knife skills.


    He can now press the other side, but he took the lead in the previous move. Once his strength is exhausted, Odin will fight back.


    The two sides retreated again by reaction. Lu Chen spit out a mouthful of turbid air, fresh air poured into his chest, and a pair of red ghost like eyes stared at Odin.


    He will decide the outcome of the next battle.


    Muscles and bones are wailing. His King Kong has reached the seventh level. If you want to continue to climb, unless you don''t move, the Ming king can rise.


    His figure disappeared in place, only the ice foam and snow all over the sky, the sudden Road, the Shanghai water was cut open by the wind and turned out white flowers.


    The situation was against him, but he was surprisingly calm.


    The aurora sprinkled on him. He couldn''t seem to hear the thunder and snow.


    He abandoned all useless senses, leaving only the strongest opponent he had longed for for years.


    The black knife light draws a beautiful arc and carries the power of breaking mountains. His charging posture is indomitable, just like Gonggong bumping into Buzhou mountain!


    The harsh sonic boom was covered by the dull roar. The gun intersected with the knife, and the eyes of God and man were opposite.


    A large amount of red fog rose from Lu Chen and was dispersed by the blast.


    Odin also began to feel pressure. This young man''s attack was far more fierce than any time before. The other party was desperate!


    His muscles swelled slightly, and the bleeding from the hole in his chest was even greater.


    In the middle of the battlefield, golden floating blood splashed on one side and red blood mist escaped on the other.


    This is a duel between the God King and the Wufu. The God King wants to defend his name and the Wufu wants to kill the God against the sky!


    Their every knife, every shot, is burning life!


    In a short period of more than ten seconds, knives and guns attacked nearly a thousand times!


    One person and one God fight to the death. The power of anti earthquake is hurting their muscles, bones and viscera. Lu Chen''s life source value is falling rapidly. That is not only the change of data on the panel menu, but also the intuitive passage of life.


    According to the situation of the previous fight, they should have pulled away and breathed.


    Yes, even gods are different from some dragon races. In such a high-frequency battle, they still need oxygen to supply the energy operation in the body.


    Their breath can be very long on both sides, but it depends on what the situation is. Each time they make a move at this time, they consume a lot of oxygen in their body.


    Thirty seconds later, the gap on the regicide blade added some points.


    The king of God and the boy are still not separated. If ten seconds ago, Odin could find a chance to retreat.


    But as their breath was exhausted, the young man''s attack became more and more fierce, and he couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to use it.


    The boy in black armor is like a lone wolf biting his prey and tightly locking each other''s throat.


    Either the prey pierced his chest with its horn, or he bit the other party''s throat!


    Forty seconds later, Odin was no longer just defending.


    As the king of God, he doesn''t allow his playing style to be so obscene at the moment of winning and losing.


    Fifty seconds later, the blade cut Odin''s left shoulder, and a few centimeters of meat flew out with golden blood and shroud, while Lu Chen''s neck was wiped by a long gun, narrowly avoiding the artery.


    Odin felt that the young man''s attack was slowing down, and his own speed and strength were declining, because the breath of both of them would be exhausted.


    At the next moment, unfortunately, one person and one God almost exhausted their strength at the same time.


    Odin used his last effort to pick the regicide in Lu Chen''s hand. He could see that the red fog in the young man''s mouth had been spewed out.


    There is a short neutral on both sides, which is also a great time for air change.


    Odin''s eyes showed a trace of regret and disappointment. After all, the boy was short of a move. He won.


    He could see that this state of youth could not last. After the two sides breathed, the youth could not survive the next minute.


    And he can fight for at least ten more minutes, and the victory is divided.


    Gungnier in his hand pulled back with the just anti shock force. At the same time, a large amount of cold air poured into the hole in the mask to test the knot


    He thought the trial was coming to an end, but the next moment, a feeling of surprise appeared in his eyes, like seeing an extremely absurd thing.


    The young man grabbed the regicide selected by him, and the black scales on his arms fell off inch by inch, accompanied by blood splashing, revealing the bright red muscle tissue, which expanded and twisted to the extreme.


    It''s not the boy who raised King Kong''s rank again, just because he made efforts against common sense.


    The direction in which the regicide was taken away by him was very strange. It was almost impossible to wield the cut power with both arms. If you want to reorganize the offensive, you must take back the knife and adjust the posture normally, just as he took back the gun. This was the time for both sides to breathe.


    But the boy didn''t breathe at this moment and didn''t take back the knife.


    In a short time, he saw the young man open his mouth and show his bloody Mori white teeth, like a happy smile or a ferocious smile.


    He works in violation of the rules of human body structure. He forces when he has exhausted his breath, so the bones and muscle tissues of his arms are completely destroyed, and his internal organs are on the verge of breaking!


    But the boy caught his only chance at the last minute.


    He... Is harder than himself.


    Odin''s face under the mask smiled.


    That''s interesting... Human!


    The last thunder between heaven and earth, no wind, snow and rain, no Aurora dancing.


    The only thing left was that crooked, but with a cruel knife.


    Lu Chen and Odin passed by wrong, and the body of the God King was separated up and down.


    "Lu Chen!"


    Odin, whose upper body was falling gradually, gave the last battle roar, turned his head, stared at his opponent, held a gun with one arm, swept the rear and gave a desperate blow!


    When Lu chenzhan reached the sound, he instinctively wanted to make a final roar, but there was almost no oxygen in his body.


    His arms were destroyed, but his hands were still tightly clutching the regicide, his black scaled legs expanded to the limit, and his dark claws were embedded in the water element condensed by the armor of the sea god.


    His body turned and his waist worked hard. In this process, blood gushed from his closed teeth, but his eyes had a crazy sense of war, and he didn''t care about the devastation of the pain.


    The Black Dragon Slayer was driven by the whip like arm and threw out the last light of the knife by the power transmitted from the legs to the waist.


    The virtual shadow of the dark dragon suddenly expands on the snow field. The shadow of the black dragon hundreds of meters long seems to swallow the sky and devour the earth. That is the active skill of this dragon killing fierce soldier. Its name is like a knife - regicide!


    Odin lost his footwall. After all, he didn''t come first. At the moment he threw his gun, he judged that... He couldn''t catch up.


    Obviously, he has more physical strength, and his broken body can be connected, but in this 0.1 second, the outcome will be divided.


    He looked at the hundreds of meters long black dragon shadow rushing towards him. There was no regret in his eyes this time, only a trace of relief.


    That''s good. I should have... Fallen asleep.


    How long have I been wandering the world for revenge?


    How long has it been since my wife and children fell?


    In the endless years, only you can spend it by yourself, but it''s really


    Lonely


    He is the undead wandering in the world. He is the God King at the end of the road.


    Odin walked through the virtual shadow of the black dragon and looked at the boy''s red eyes with a few stages.


    The rest... I''ll leave it to you, the strongest... Tester in my heart!


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon roared excitedly and passed through the God King at the end.


    It finally swallowed the real... Supreme today.


    The head soared up, and the world was quiet, just like the passionate movement stopped suddenly at the climax.


    Lu Chen looked at gungnier who came later. He had no spare power to avoid. If he was swept by Odin''s dying strike when the life source and soul source were almost zero at this time, even if there was a buffer of the sea god''s armor, the blunt force would absolutely smash his seriously injured internal organs due to forced force!


    At the last moment, Lu Chen activated the active skill of Poseidon''s armor, Poseidon''s heart!


    The faint blue light film appeared and resisted Odin''s life, but there was also a slight invisible crack.


    The regicide finally got rid of it. When he fell rapidly under the body syncline, he confirmed the completion prompt of the hidden task in the space and finally settled down.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    It''s like a torpedo exploding on the sea. It''s a lotus blossom when a hypersonic object enters the water. It''s like a king''s falling salute.


    Lu Chen fell rapidly in the ice sea, and his consciousness gradually blurred. The war had exhausted his last physical strength and oxygen.


    Both life source and soul source fell to the freezing point. What''s more, Odin slightly broke the barrier when using the heart of the sea. This equipment seems to be "damaged". Its function under the water is so good that it doesn''t die temporarily!


    After the oxygen is exhausted, even the martial god''s physical function will stop. At the last moment when he is still conscious, he just feels speechless about his luck.


    The whole body was endless cold. The Blue Aurora in the sky disappeared with Odin''s fall, leaving only the faint light of stars and moon. He fell in the dark sea, like falling into Jiuyou.


    I didn''t expect... I would die like this.


    I really... Don''t give up


    Lu Chen''s vision gradually blurred, his hands and feet gradually cold, and his vital signs gradually decreased with the disappearance of oxygen.


    At the moment before he closed his eyes, he suddenly felt a warmth, and new oxygen was delivered to his mouth.


    His vision became clear again. The extraordinary night vision of hybrid species made him see the dreamy scene in front of him. His long wine red hair spread like a ribbon in the water, like an angel coming to earth.


    The pure and flawless face was close to himself. He could only see the dazzling golden pupil with anxiety and fear.


    The touch from the mouth is soft and warm, and the power of life is transmitted, just like a girl''s love.


    He was hugged by the girl and floated up quickly.


    Painted pear clothes hold Lu Chen out of the water. When his lips separate, he also brings a trace of glittering saliva.


    Lu Chen was pulled ashore with both hands. Before he could see the person in front of him, he heard a sound.


    "Brother Lu, don''t die!"

 Chapter 378

    The power of life rises again in itself, and the potential is fully stimulated.


    Lu Chen felt that the injuries in his limbs and bones were being repaired, and the broken internal organs stopped the internal bleeding. With the fresh cold air gradually circulating in his body, he gradually slowed down and saw the people around him.


    It was Chu Zihang who pulled himself up. Sitting beside him was Lu Mingfei, who looked half dead. He should have been carried by Chu Zihang.


    "Godzilla, are you okay?"


    Painted pear clothes wanted to cry urgently. After landing, she hugged Lu Chen in her arms regardless of the cold of wet clothes in the ice and snow.


    The black scales on Lu Chen''s face had almost peeled off in the sea water, revealing a reluctant smile. He raised his hand tremblingly and stroked the side face of painted pear clothes, "it''s all right."


    Lu Mingfei''s speech is surprisingly powerful. Even if it has a significant effect on him, he can''t die now.


    Later... Later.


    "Elder martial brother Lu is so awesome..."


    Fucking great, Lu Mingfei saw Lu Chen coming to life, and he put down his heart and tried to make complaints about it.


    The use object of Yanling also depends on the strength. He first used Yanling for his high power, saved Xia MI, and finally milked Lu Chen, completely exhausting his spirit.


    I feel very sleepy at the moment and can''t hold it anymore.


    Chu Zihang held Lu Mingfei and put his hand between Lu Mingfei''s neck. "It should be too tired, just in a coma. It''s OK."


    He was also relieved. Lu Mingfei was also his friend. He didn''t want anything to happen to anyone.


    "Where''s Odin?"


    With the help of painted pear clothes, Lu Chen barely sat up straight.


    "It''s quiet over there. Brother Lu is lucky this time. Neither regicide nor gungnier fell into the sea."


    Chu Zihang pointed in a direction. On an ice floe, he fell Odin''s upper body, still clutching gungnier tightly in his hand. The God king never loosened his weapon until his death.


    His lower body was in another ice floe, and his head with a silver mask fell on the same ice floe as regicide.


    "Well... That''s good."


    Lu Chen murmured, relaxed and completely fainted.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he woke up again, Lu Chen found himself in the warm ice house.


    Yes, the warm igloo.


    Because the elements were killed by painted pear clothes, and Chu Zihang lit a bonfire.


    I don''t know who built the igloo. It has a lot of space. Everyone stays here.


    He turned his head and looked at Lu Mingfei lying not far from him, covered with old clothes. The injury on his face had been cured. Looking at the white and tender skin, the bronze skin he had worked out before was gone. At this time, he didn''t know what he was dreaming, and there were still salivas around his mouth.


    "Godzilla wakes up!"


    Painted pear clothes came together in surprise, "do you want to eat?"


    She was holding a bowl of fish soup in her hand, braving the warm heat.


    Lu Chen felt a burst of pain when he got up. The injury on his body was almost cured because of Lu Mingfei''s words, but the excessive overdraft of his physical strength has not recovered.


    The internal organs still feel faint pain. Before, the bones were crushed and the muscles were twisted, and the arms still couldn''t move freely. I don''t know whether Lu Mingfei''s falling down exhausted the effect of talking and spirit, or the reason why he was seriously injured.


    "Does Godzilla''s hand hurt?"


    Painted pear clothes looked at Lu Chen with some pain. She even sat up as if it was hard. She held a bowl, picked up a small spoon made of ice, scooped out a spoonful of fish soup, and gently blew it in front of the soft cherry like lip, "let me feed Godzilla."


    Lu Chen smiled and didn''t speak, but opened his mouth obediently.


    The entrance of fish soup with moderate temperature seems to have the smell of a girl blowing. He was immersed in the warmth after the war, so that he didn''t taste the taste of fish soup itself.


    "Painted pear clothes, the president may need a lot of protein."


    Zero reminded me with an expressionless face that her words had changed and changed back to President.


    Lu Chen noticed this detail and showed his love in front of everyone. He was not embarrassed. While enjoying the service of drawing pear clothes, he asked, "it seems that everyone''s memory has been restored."


    "Here, it''s just baked. Take the painted pear clothes to elder martial brother Lu."


    Xia Mi handed Hua Liyi a string of grilled fish. Because they were made locally and had no seasoning, the stewed fish was a little fishy. The grilled fish was a little better with Shanghai salt.


    But in this wilderness, we can''t pay much attention to it.


    As for the supplies of the sledges when they came, they didn''t know where they had gone. Maybe they were near the ice sheet. Odin and Lu Chen broke the ice and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    Xia Mi handed the grilled fish to Hua Liyi and explained, "Odin fell, and the miracles that appeared with his power naturally disappeared. Everyone''s original memory lifted the seal, and the world returned to its original track."


    Lu Chen directly took a big bite of grilled fish on the string. He didn''t spit out thorns at all. He chewed the thorns and bones together and swallowed them. He looked at Xia MI and smiled, "thank you, younger martial sister, for saving brother Chu."


    Of course, he guessed Xia Mi''s identity, but no matter what, he also looked at the object of killing dragons.


    Mentioning this, Xia Mi turned his head and looked a little embarrassed. "It''s not, it''s not that I want to save, it''s just that I happened to be in front of him. I''m so unlucky!"


    Stare¡ª¡ª


    Everyone in the house looked at Xia MI, which made her feel extremely ashamed.


    But no one continues to talk about this topic. See through or not.


    "How long have I slept with Lu Mingfei?"


    Lu Chen changed the topic.


    Chu Zihang came back from the door, holding a huge ice basin with fresh COD in his hand.


    Seeing Lu Chen wake up, he breathed a sigh of relief and replied: "Odin thought he had chosen to kill the king, and he needed to take back his knife and reorganize. The king of God was finally a little proud. He thought that everything in the battle process was under his control.


    Just like his wishful thinking to test himself, it is not a kind of arrogance, although it has been proved that Odin has the capital of arrogance.


    But his last move exceeded Odin''s prediction. It was not a dead end, but a game completely contrary to the common sense of combat, so he seized the opportunity to cut Odin.


    Then at the next moment, he shook the regicide, launched the killing skill, cut off the head of the God King, and ended the epic battle.


    Odin is really strong. Lu Chen appreciates a strong opponent and admires Odin''s opponent who has honed his fighting skills to the extreme.


    As Odin said, he had understood the meaning of the final test.


    He will take over Odin''s mission and become the ultimate soldier who can kill the black king Nidhogg.


    He didn''t open his mouth to persuade Odin to fight with the black king with himself. Everyone and God knew it was unrealistic.


    The battle with the black king requires not one plus one, but the purest one. It requires regicide and perfection!


    The God King at the end of the road has made up his mind. His words are an insult to him.


    There is no need to say more between soldiers, so there is only the collision of knife and gun and the fight of blood and fog.


    Killing the God King with all his strength is not only a respect for him, but also a liberation for him.


    "The vengeful souls wandering in the world..."


    Lu Chen muttered to himself and grinned, "... You can find your own people."


    He leaned over and grabbed gungnier. Strangely, Odin''s grip was so tight, but Lu Chen easily took it down at this moment.


    The epic gun seemed to have a buzzing reputation. At this moment, it had a new owner.


    He Lu Chen walked aside with a gun. There was Odin''s head.


    He leaned over and wondered what kind of face was under the God King''s mask, but the moment his hand touched the mask, a large number of cracks appeared on the mask and directly collapsed.


    Under the mask is a pale, like a long dead body. The face of a middle-aged man is not very handsome, but quite dignified.


    He picked up a fragment of the mask and looked at it with the identification system in space.


    [Odin mask (broken)]


    Origin: derivative world No. 107823


    Rarity: Purple (formerly EPIC)


    Equipment type: Mask


    Details: before his death, the God King condensed his power into this mask. With his will, soul and revenge, the wearer will gain most of Odin''s power (the details cannot be viewed because it is broken). This mask has been completely damaged and cannot be repaired.


    Evaluation: perhaps only his original body can play such a powerful force.

 Chapter 379

    Lu Chen looked at the small fragment in his hand and knew it clearly.


    He doesn''t need to take off the shroud to check. This should be Odin''s original divine body. The shroud should also be a taboo artifact. By forcibly retaining this divine body and adding this mask, Odin seems to be reborn.


    He can breathe, bleed and speak, but he has already fallen.


    In countless years, are there only gods alone


    Lu Chen moved Odin''s body together, re tied it with a shroud and reluctantly spliced it.


    "I didn''t expect that the God King had already died."


    Chu Tianjiao stood beside Lu Chen and saw the mystery and said with emotion.


    "I thought I was a wretched guy, but I didn''t expect..."


    Lu Chen smiled. "He is a very respectable... God King."


    Chu Zihang came over with his regicide. He reached out and took it. Although he was weak, he could still carry the knife.


    He guessed Odin''s purpose, but he had to say that the other party made some mistakes


    [regicide]


    Origin: derivative world No. 107823


    Rarity: Legend


    Main weapon: Sword


    Durability: 31200 (regicide can automatically restore durability according to time)


    Sharpness: 51


    Tenacity: 59


    Details: the growth main weapon synthesized by Explorer 63570591 has been automatically bound. This equipment can not be sold or traded. Other users cannot activate this weapon.


    Weapon skill 1 (passive): Harvest


    Skill description: after using regicide to kill the enemy, the Explorer will harvest its soul and blood, grow and evolve, and improve the quality of regicide. The growth progress depends on the strength of the enemy.


    Current growth progress: 81.03%


    Weapon skill 2 (active): Activate


    Skill description: consume the soul source value of the seeker, fully activate regicide and present its true form. In the activated state, when regicide causes damage to the enemy, it will return 10% of the life source causing damage to the seeker.


    Cooling time: None


    Weapon skill 3 (active): regicide (cooling, inedible)


    Skill description: consume all the energy stored by the new life spirit of regicide, so that the next attack will have the effect of regicide. Targets with a life source value of less than 10% will be directly killed. This skill will only take effect on targets with a constitution attribute of less than 80 points.


    Cooling time: 30 natural days


    Evaluation: every Explorer is eager to have such a weapon.


    He guessed that Odin wanted to support the knife because of its "harvest" skill and "regicide" skill.


    Harvesting skills clearly describe the harvesting of soul and blood. This knife is different from the seven sins.


    The seven deadly sins only specialize in the weaknesses of the Dragon Kings, but in essence they tend to be the same as the stone of sages.


    As long as people are strong enough, holding the sword of the sage''s stone or even using the bullet of the sage''s stone can kill the Dragon King.


    But regicide is different. It does not kill the spirit of the Dragon King, but... Devour the soul of the Dragon King and turn it into nourishment for its evolution and growth.


    Lu Chen can''t tell why the concepts of soul and spirit are different, but he probably thinks that soul represents something like original memory. Therefore, even if regicide grows up, the Dragon King who was cut down by him can still refine the stone of sage or carry out Nibelungen plan.


    Because regicide did not devour the spirit, power and power of the Dragon King, it devoured more original things, soul and blood.


    So he killed Odin, and regicide also grew up, absorbing the source blood in the body and the "soul" in the mask.


    He could not see the details when the mask was intact, but he guessed that Odin''s soul and power should be re blessed in the God body through the mask. Therefore, at the moment of cutting off his head, the soul and the source blood were extinguished together, and the mask was destroyed.


    "Harvest" is the strongest place to kill a monarch. Even the cutting technique with the same name as the weapon also depends on the queen.


    If this knife can evolve into an epic quality, he believes that the "regicide skill" will also grow to a certain extent.


    The physical properties of him and Odin are about 75 o''clock when they are fully open.


    The immovable Ming king can temporarily improve his physical attributes by eight points. Blood burst not only increases his strength, but also improves his physical fitness. He and Yanling add about ten points in total.


    As he became stronger and stronger, he increasingly felt that his two words and spirits were not generally strong, especially suitable for his own fighting ways.


    The immovable Ming king has added 8 physical attributes. If he has only 40 attributes, it looks strong, but it''s not outrageous.


    But he was naked at this time, and his physique had reached 65 o''clock!


    This time add 8 points, it seems a little abnormal.


    Of course, he also found that using the immovable Ming king, the consumption rate of soul source value is much faster than before. To some extent, it is always balanced.


    His fight with Odin may also allow him to estimate the strength of black king Nidhogg.


    Black king''s physique is definitely above 80 points!


    Norton''s idea of "villain" is very good. He has found a way to really kill the black king, but the killing skill of regicide seems to have no effect on the black king.


    Odin may have decided that he couldn''t fight the black king without this killing skill, so he wanted to help himself improve the rank of regicide.


    In fact, Odin''s judgment is also correct. Just due to the high-frequency collision with gungnier, the durability of regicide drops rapidly. This knife is not enough to fight the black king now.


    But Odin made a mistake. He "sacrificed" himself, but his appetite for regicide was far greater than he thought, and there was still no evolution.


    Fortunately, the God King did not die in vain. He contributed nearly 26% of his growth. He also told himself the whereabouts of the king of the sky and the wind. He only needs to chop the king of the wind to death, and regicide should be enough to evolve.


    Think about it carefully, he may really want to thank Odin. Including Avalon''s spirit, he has added nearly 46% progress to the growth of regicide, more than the sum of the Dragon Kings he killed before!


    If the regicide doesn''t grow up, his battle with the black king ned Hogg will surely fail, Odin is really a great help.


    Otherwise, even if he cut off all the remaining monarchs, he may not have enough to kill the monarch.


    Now there is no such problem. He doesn''t even need to kill junior sister Xia MI. He just needs to kill the Dragon King who once destroyed the lion heart club.


    Lu Chen scanned the details of regicide again. He was not picky, but he always felt that there was something missing in the description of various things in space, just like the "castration version" of various detail panels, which was not as detailed as the world of Warcraft game he played.


    For example, in terms of use requirements, gungnier shows the use requirements above, but regicide does not show it, just like a system works when it doesn''t work.


    In fact, regicide definitely needs to be used, such as power attribute, because regicide is very heavy.


    He speculated whether it was because he was still testing the world and was not a formal explorer, so many functions of space were not open to him?


    This question can only be answered after returning to space next year.


    He was not too worried about the final battle with niederhogg. When he killed the queen of the sky and wind, he would usher in a new wave of promotion.


    As for Odin''s body, he can''t use it.


    The details of Odin''s mask in space have made him clearly understand that this body now has no power, just a powerful body of the gods. It can''t extract the stone of the sage, let alone the Nibelungen plan.


    Regicide is not so much to kill the body as to kill the soul in the mask and break the last durability of the mask. The power and spirit of God dissipated at the moment when the mask was broken.


    There were a few regrets, but Lu Chen didn''t feel bad.


    In the face of such a powerful opponent, it seems too philistine to have such an idea.


    To fight the mythical God King is the greatest satisfaction for Lu Chen. Moreover, there is hope for the advancement of regicide.


    "Brother Lu, when are you going to return?"


    Chu Zihang came forward to ask.


    "One more day. I''ll take you back to that town and wait for the college to pick you up."


    Lu Chen decides that the world is back to normal. He is now the legendary dragon butcher of the college. It can be seen from the brightness of his reputation column again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back a few days ago, the sun was shining on the beach, the sea breeze was blowing through the clouds, and the young man''s golden hair was also blowing.


    He stretched his body slightly, and his solid pectoralis major muscles were particularly dazzling in the sun.


    There was an eagle cry in the sky, and a falcon stopped on the boy''s shoulder.


    "Anthony."


    Caesar smiled, touched the Falcon''s feathers, and shrugged his shoulders, "go."


    This is his falcon, which is often raised loose.


    "Young master, it''s time."


    The man behind him, dressed in housekeeper''s clothes and white gloves, bowed with blue and gold eyes and drooping eyebrows.


    "Percy, I said don''t stand behind me like this."


    Caesar turned back, took the robe from Percy and put it on him.


    The good mood just brewing on the beach disappeared because of the "summons" of the old people in the family


    In an ancient monastery in Italy.


    In the inner rooms, the nurses rolled out aluminum alloy low-temperature boxes one by one. From the observation window, you can see an old man.


    Their bodies are like ancient tree fossils, pale and spotted, with severe muscle atrophy, and dry skin seems to be directly wrapped on the surface of bones.


    The nurses operated and began to heat up.


    After warming up, their faces gradually approached ordinary people, the blood flow accelerated, their muscles and skin were full, and their pale skin showed a baby like tender red.


    The medical staff opened the low-temperature box, held them up, slapped them on the back and let them spit out the sticky sputum accumulated in their throat. They became refreshed and put on light, Roman style white robes, just like a person.


    From the mummified corpse in the ancient tomb, it has become a kind-hearted old man with dignity.


    These oldest and even nearly 300 year old people wake up one by one. Today is an important meeting in the family, and they need to make a decision.


    When the time came, Caesar was taken to the monastery by Percy, and Percy bowed respectfully and retreated. Only Caesar had the right to enter.


    Caesar looked at the huge monastery and stepped into the Central Church with a funny smile.


    In the sunny hall, twelve old people dressed in white robes and like monks sat quietly on Twelve Chairs. The marble floor was visible and reflected their shadows, like ancient sages sitting on the silent water.


    Caesar pushed the door in and didn''t look at the old people. He just appreciated the decoration in the church, as if he didn''t care about the meeting.


    "Caesar, our best successor, our meeting is very rare."


    The head of the old man said slowly.


    "Oh? I have plenty of time and always stay in the college. I''m not as uncertain as the stallion father. What''s the difficulty?"


    Caesar smiled sarcastically, "it''s not easy for you to wake up once?"


    In his opinion, these are immortality. It''s good to go to the earth honestly, but they live in the world with their rights and money and the power of science, technology and medicine.


    Damn it, don''t die, live... It''s ugly.


    The old people on the chair were not angry at Caesar''s words. In their eyes, Caesar was like a wayward child.


    And those who can achieve their position are all the top powers who have seen the wheel of history rolling, and will not feel angry because of the child''s little disrespect.


    Because anger is a taboo of power people. To their extent, they have been wiped out. They will not be angry. They are just... Cold and ruthless.


    "So why did the ancestors call me?"


    Caesar sat in a chair and crossed his legs. He didn''t have the self-restraint that an Italian gentleman should have. He looked and acted like the local ruffians he had seen in Tokyo.


    "You proposed to the girl named Chen Mo Tong."


    Headed by the old man, alpha spoke slowly.


    The names of these old people are just simple Roman letters: ¦Á£¬ Alpha; ¦Â£¬ Beta; ¦Ã£¬ Gamma; ¦Ä£¬ Delta; ¦Å£¬ Epsilon


    These are not so much names as codes or serial numbers. These old people don''t seem to care about their sense of existence in this world.


    No, in Caesar''s view, this is just the arrogance of the king.


    Because these old people feel that they represent the rules and make rules. They only need a simple name to distinguish, but they occupy every letter of Rome, as if they can represent Rome and kings!


    "It has nothing to do with the family."


    Caesar''s expression became gloomy. He hated the family interfering in his private affairs most.


    "You are the heir of the family. How can it have nothing to do with the family to decide the future mistress of the family?"


    Alpha''s voice was quiet and peaceful.


    "So?"


    Caesar sneered, "do you want to say that nono is not worthy of our ''noble'' Gattuso family? The family also wants to tell me about my bride?"


    He spat on the polished marble floor, which made some old people frown slightly.


    "You can''t change what I decide. I like nono. It has nothing to do with her origin, excellence or appearance. I just like her."


    His tone was casual, but his eyes were firm. "Before Gattuso, I was Caesar. You can freeze my bank card and even expel me from the family. If you want to persuade me on this matter, you can start to take action."


    The old people look at each other silently, just like a neural interconnected computer, twelve elders, the same clothes, the same haggard face and the same eyes. After everyone''s exchange of views, they only need alpha, the leader, to speak on behalf of everyone.


    Caesar was ready to turn and slam the door, but alpha spoke.


    "Caesar, you always have too much resentment against the family, but you should know that the family loves you. Of course, we will not deny the decisions you make, but will only give blessings."


    The old man''s tone was soft and slow, like a broad and gentle elder.


    Caesar looked at alpha unexpectedly. He couldn''t believe it would be the words of the immortal in the family. At the moment when he decided to propose to nono, he was ready to leave the family.


    But unexpectedly, these old people actually compromised with themselves?


    "Why?"


    Caesar looked at the old people suspiciously. He instinctively felt that there was a conspiracy.


    Alpha, the leader, sighed softly, "Alas, Caesar, your prejudice against the family is too deep. The elders bless their children. Where do you need any reason?"


    He continued: "what''s more, you are our chosen successor, and Chen Mo Tong is good enough. It''s good for you to fall in love, and we have no reason to refuse."


    He answered Caesar''s questions one after another from both perceptual and rational aspects, and seemed very sincere.


    Caesar hated the family, and hated these old guys, but at this moment, he couldn''t find a reason to hate them.


    The elders came to bless their marriage. He can''t continue to spit on them.


    "That''s what you came to me today?"


    Caesar cut off the topic. Anyway, it''s always good for the family not to oppose their marriage.


    "My blessing to you is only one aspect. We have more important things to talk to you."


    As a senior member of the Gattuso family, Alfa had a taste of separation even for Pompeii, but he was very cautious in using words in front of Caesar.


    "What''s up?"


    Caesar frowned. He has been honing himself recently, which stems from the sense of urgency in his heart.


    He has a good personal relationship with Chu Zihang, President of lion heart, but he is still an opponent in the open. Now lion heart society has completely overwhelmed the student union, which is unacceptable to the proud Caesar.


    And he is also dissatisfied with personal force.


    Once he was very casual, but recently he often went out of the task of the execution department to sharpen his fighting level.


    "The king of the sky and the wind has awakened. We hope it will be you who killed him."


    Alpha''s tone was flat, as if he were telling a little thing.


    Caesar smiled sarcastically, "it''s easy for the ancestors to say?"


    He never belittles himself, but he will not be arrogant. Four early species have fallen, and the college has gradually found out the fighting power of monarchs. That is not an opponent he can defeat alone.


    "Caesar, you don''t know yourself, just as you don''t know your family. We are destined to be the heirs of the world. The great soul of Gattuso''s family is doomed to immortality."


    Alpha''s voice was low.


    Caesar teased, "we are so powerful, I don''t know."


    There was an invisible flash of anger in alpha''s eyes, but his voice was calm and soft, "Caesar, we are an ancient family. We inherit the great will, which is our common responsibility. You should gradually understand and accept all this. In the future, your father''s position will be next to me, and then your position will be next to your father. We can become God, we can be immortal, and our glory will last forever."


    The disgust in Caesar''s eyes could no longer be covered up. "Have you become a mummy like you?"


    Anger finally rose in the eyes of several old people, but it was silent under alpha''s eyes.


    "Caesar, my dear child, after you become the owner of the house, you will take over the huge industry of Gattuso''s family... Much larger than the world thinks."


    "Oh -" Caesar sneered, "is it bigger than the secret party?"


    Alpha was silent and did not directly answer Caesar''s question, "... You will have the greatest rights and freedom in the world in the future. The master of Gattuso''s family will be the master of the world. There is no opponent except the black master."


    Alfa''s words stunned Caesar. He couldn''t believe that the old man could say such "arrogant" words.


    The other party''s tone was calm and came slowly, as if he were describing ordinary facts.


    But what alpha said was enough for the secret party to rush in and hang him!


    "I''m not interested in those, let alone the ''industry'' of any family, the master of the world? Don''t make me laugh. Are you calling yourself a new dragon family?"


    Caesar''s mouth was mocking, "I like the headmaster''s maxim very much. All dragon races, whether natural or self appointed, are enemies."


    Alpha looked at the other old men. "It''s still too early, but Caesar, you''ll understand."


    He paused. "As for the king of the sky and the wind, the family will help you get the glory you deserve. This Nibelungen plan will belong to you."


    Caesar''s face was expressionless. "How is the family going to help me kill the wind king?"


    He also seized the opportunity to explore the low of the family.


    Alpha said: "Chu Zihang and painted pear clothes are very strong, but one has a ceiling after all, and the other is not comparable with you. What you lack is the record of killing the Dragon King. After the fall of the wind king, there will be no family opponent in the world..."


    Caesar was about to ridicule the ignorant and rampant elder, but alpha''s words suddenly stopped, and Caesar was stunned.


    In this hall, suddenly everyone was silent. The faces of the twelve old people were no longer empty, but uncertain.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Caesar suddenly laughed wildly, "no wonder, no wonder, I always feel strange recently..."


    With a mocking smile on his lips, he looked at the twelve uncertain old people, "there is no rival in the family? You should have remembered someone just now?"


    The old people fell into silence.

 Chapter 380

    After Lu Chen settled Odin''s body, he suddenly remembered something and asked Chu Zihang.


    "Where''s Odin''s horse?"


    He remembered Odin riding srepnier when he came out.


    But in that peak duel, srepnier obviously couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of the battle. It didn''t mean that Odin let the water out. He didn''t want to let those horses get in the way.


    "It''s gone."


    Chu Zihang replied.


    At this time, Xia Mi came over and saw Lu Chen confused. He explained: "the horse is also fake. The real srepnier has long died, but it is the remains of the second generation. It was infused with power by Odin. When Odin fell, it became a corpse again."


    "It''s all undead..."


    Lu Chen shook his head. He really looked like a knight of the dead.


    He took out the mobile phone he had lost to Hua Liyi before the war and dialed the headmaster.


    "Lu Chen, it seems that you have succeeded. We are waiting for your triumph."


    Angre''s voice was a little excited. He didn''t know what Odin was, but he thought it was also a dragon.


    And now their memory is restored, which means that the powerful God King has fallen.


    "We''re going to go to the town first. The headmaster can send a helicopter to pick us up."


    Before Lu Chen woke up, Chu Zihang didn''t contact the secret party because they didn''t know whether Lu Chen had any follow-up plans.


    In fact, Lu Chen originally wanted to take the opportunity of his "disappearance" to fish, but during this period, the king of the sky and the wind and the organization of the hybrid monarch did not move.


    Now Odin is dead. He can''t hide if he wants to. He might as well go back to school as soon as possible.


    There are still many things to deal with later, and he also has special things to talk to the headmaster.


    "The execution department has sent someone. Do you need a large transport plane?"


    Angre asked, it''s not clear whether Lu Chen had hacked the "big one".


    "No, just routine. There''s no big goal this time."


    Saying this, Lu Chen thought of something. Just in case, he said, "send another transport helicopter. It may be useful to have a second-generation dragon body."


    He refers to Odin''s horse. Although srepnier is also a fake, it is at least a sub generation. Maybe there is some energy in it. It''s good to refine some sage stone.


    It''s not that he''s stingy. Odin should also want to use everything he can.


    After a little communication, Lu Chen hung up.


    After a day''s rest, hualiyi cut the glacier with a trial and made a large ice cart. Naturally, the elements were killed again. It was not cold to sit on it.


    The whole looks like a large shed car, but there are no wheels, and there are two strong handrails in front for the puller to use.


    The body plus people, and srepnier on the last carriage, weigh more than ten tons, but Lu Chen runs fast on the snow.


    No one was surprised this time. They were numb.


    Especially Chu Tianjiao, after seeing Lu Chen and Odin''s gods, knew that it didn''t take Lu Chen much effort.


    Two days later, with the help of Lu Chen, srepnier was sent to a large transport helicopter. Its size was not exaggerated, but only several times larger than an ordinary horse.


    "Uncle Chu, do you want to go back to college with us or return home?"


    The propeller of the helicopter brought a strong wind and blew the ends of a crowd''s hair. Lu Chen looked at Chu Tianjiao beside him and asked.


    Chu Tianjiao''s face was a little disappointed. He wanted to return home, but he was afraid to return home.


    Over the years, things have changed.


    "Let''s go back to college with you first. Let''s talk about returning home slowly..."


    Finally, Chu Tianjiao said, he needs to adjust his mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    December 3, light snow solar term.


    The weather was clear and frosty.


    Deep in the mountains, the cold wind blows across the dry ground, bringing pieces of maple leaves with the passage of water.


    The Dark Monster passed through, rolling the snowflakes falling gradually in the air.


    The python of the world slowly slowed down and finally stopped outside Kassel college.


    There are already a large number of students waiting at the gate of the school. At the front is angre. He is not low-key this time.


    When the door opened, the young man in black windbreaker came down first, took the red haired girl''s hand and asked her to pay attention to her feet.


    In the team, the girl with light brown hair from the lion heart club lined up, with several pieces of snow at the ends of her hair, glittering with light gold in the dim noon sun.


    The girl smiled a little ashamed, "congratulations on the president''s triumph."


    Milanella felt both guilty and cold after her memory recovered.


    Guilt is because she has been with Lu Chen for so long, but she forgot it at the critical moment.


    I feel cold because she thought Abdullah was an excellent vice president some time ago


    Odin''s brainwashing is daunting.


    "Milanella has worked hard."


    Lu Chen smiled and added, "I don''t blame you."


    "Well, I''ll take you back to the dormitory first?"


    Miranda asked for instructions. She knew that Lu Chen would not go back at this time. After all, the headmaster came, and he must talk to the headmaster.


    Painted pear clothes skillfully followed milanella, and Xia MI and zero followed. Chu Zihang and Chu Tianjiao didn''t choose to go back to the dormitory, but followed Lu Chen.


    The students outside the school, whether from the student union or the Lion Heart Association, unconsciously felt a stagnation of breathing when they saw the boy in black windbreaker walking towards this side.


    Under the lonely snow, the young man walking is like a pioneering sword, as cold as the snow in early winter.


    "Thank you for your welcome. Let''s go back."


    Lu Chenchao''s classmates waved and smiled. The invisible sense of oppression melted like snow. The next sentence made everyone nervous. "Isn''t it time for dinner? Aunt canteen is estimated to be in a hurry."


    Harmless joke, but no one thinks that lion heart will be off-line, but it makes people feel approachable.


    The boys worship, and the girls are more confused in their vision, but the fantasy always disappears when the red haired girl like an elf in the snow is a child.


    "Headmaster, long time no see."


    Lu Chen came forward and ang re made a face-to-face ceremony with him. Lu Chen still learned this etiquette in the etiquette class.


    In front of the public, you can''t be too casual. Reputation value... It''s estimated to be a good thing.


    He confirmed in the space that his reputation at the end of the world and the completion of branch missions will determine his title and reward.


    "Child, you are getting stronger and stronger. The vice principal can''t wait."


    Angre said with a smile, and then looked at Chu Tianjiao, "it''s good if you''re not dead."


    He never thought that his excellent students could "come back from the dead"


    "The headmaster hasn''t aged at all."


    Although Chu Tianjiao was a little angry with angre and coaxed Zihang into the college, he still wanted to give the president face in front of everyone. After all, he also respected angre in his heart.


    After many years, we met again. He was already an obvious middle-aged man, but the headmaster was still the old man in his memory. Time seemed to stop on him.


    "Time is always more tolerant to an old man like me."


    With a warm smile, "come with me."


    Through the campus, Lu Chen looked at the scenery of the Winter Campus with great emotion.


    When they passed Odin square, Lu Chencai said leisurely, "the vice president may be disappointed. Odin''s body has no strength, and Nibelungen''s plan can''t be carried out."


    Angre waved his hand, "I guessed this when you described the battle results last time, but after all, it is the divine body of the Nordic God King, which is still of certain research value. It may enable us to better understand the dragon family and further uncover the veil of the world."


    Lu Chen pondered for a moment, "... Yes, after sampling each part, I''d better try to maintain the integrity of his body."


    Respect belongs to respect, but in fact Odin is God. I guess he would like the secret party to study him thoroughly


    Anything that helps kill the black king is what Odin craves.


    "It seems that he has your approval."


    Anger looked up at the sky. The heavy transport plane landed in the ice cellar, where there were the bodies of srepnier and Odin.


    Lu Chen''s personal escort was not selected this time, because its own value is not so high, and the secret party doesn''t think anyone dares to move Lu Chen''s booty now.


    Accompanied by a helicopter, Lu Chen was never more than 30 kilometers away. That was the hunting circle of the ultimate Dragon Slayer.


    "It''s a little bit of a dream. The first war was so happy."


    Lu Chen smiled. The battle was quite thrilling, but it also made him very comfortable.


    Especially in terms of martial arts skills, after this battle, he became more familiar and improved to a certain extent.


    In this field, he has stagnated for a long time because there is no suitable opponent.


    "Tianjiao, we''ll talk tomorrow. I believe you have a lot to say to me."


    Angre said, laughing at himself: "of course, if you want to cut me again, it''s not impossible. Anyway, we have good school doctors here."


    "A good school doctor" naturally refers to Lu Mingfei.


    "I miss the duel with the headmaster and the red robe in the headmaster''s office. See you tomorrow."


    Chu Tianjiao sees that angre and Lu Chen have private words to say, so he leaves with Chu Zihang.


    Chu Zihang winked at Lu Chen before leaving.


    Lu Chen nodded slightly, meaning, "brother Chu, don''t worry, I know."


    They walked all the way, nodding and smiling at the students who saluted them on the campus, and came to the principal''s office.


    As soon as he entered the door, Lu Chen sat carelessly on the sofa, grabbed the "real afternoon tea" prepared by the headmaster on the tea table, took a sip first, and then took a sip of fat house happy water.


    Shushuang!


    "Every time I see this scene, I wonder if the paper that the people in the equipment department are preparing to publish is reasonable."


    Angre didn''t go behind the desk, but sat on the sofa opposite Lu Chen.


    People in the equipment department are trying to prove that fried chicken, hamburger, coke and other foods are completely healthy food.


    Lu Chen usually eats this kind of food. In fact, he has a lot


    But no one dares to say that their ace S-class is not healthy.


    "The headmaster should have many things to ask. After all, I haven''t uploaded the task report."


    Lu Chen swallowed a mouthful of fried chicken and wiped his mouth.


    Strictly speaking, he is not a task arranged by the secret party this time, and there is no need to report.


    "Yes, but it''s not urgent. You can eat and say."


    Angre knew that Lu Chen had been seriously injured before. During the recuperation period, the current appetite is more amazing than before.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Let''s start with the initial task. In short, the headmaster asked me to go to the Arctic to investigate. As a result, I was reckless and trapped in Avalon by Odin. Then he used his power outside to modify the world''s memory about me."


    Lu Chen grabbed another piece of beef sushi.


    He had to admit that he had indeed made a mistake.


    He shouldn''t dive to Avalon. It''s clear that he''s not good at cracking Nibelungen. He has a long memory this time.


    But he also felt... Maybe he wasn''t strong enough.


    When you can be strong, you don''t have to use your brain at all.


    "Fortunately, brother Chu and Hua Liyi didn''t forget me, otherwise I would have to provide for the aged in Nibelungen. In other words... Headmaster, you really forgot me?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    The headmaster took off his monocle, took out a spectacle cloth and wiped it. "He really forgot most of it. He can only feel a slight sense of disobedience. Odin''s power is very strong and can''t be resisted by ordinary hybrids."


    In the past, ange never felt that he was a "general hybrid", but his cognition has been broken in recent years.


    "It''s nothing. I can''t blame the headmaster. I can only blame my carelessness."


    Lu Chen continued: "after that, it was also very simple. I basically emptied Odin''s Yingling hall in Nibelungen and painted pear clothes. They came to save me. I went out and found uncle Chu''s clue in China and saved him."


    "Of course, at that time, I didn''t know that everything was guided by Odin. By the way, what happened to the doomsday faction?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Chen had some doubts. Although the Nibelungen had disappeared, he still had something to figure out.


    Angre pondered slightly, "Tianjiao should have told you about the causes of the doomsday sect. In fact, I don''t know the later situation there, so I sent Lulin city to explore."


    He sighed, "unexpectedly, they had an accident and have been dead for so many years."


    It''s not that he hasn''t contacted the "Lulin city" of the doomsday school in recent years, but the object of correspondence has changed.


    "Can Mengling write to the outside world?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand that it is an alchemy creature in the spiritual form. Theoretically, it can only exist in the Nibelungen or people''s dreams.


    "No, so the letter was written to us."


    Angre shook his head. He knew that Lu Chen had also received a letter from Giovanni.


    "Interesting, maybe the boy?"


    Lu Chen was thoughtful.


    "Did you see him?"


    Angre looked up and was aroused.


    "Yes, it seems that the headmaster knows his existence."


    Lu Chen thought of the boy who shot Odin and disappeared. He didn''t know where the other party was now.


    "Remember the devil I mentioned to you before, referring to him. The doomsday sect has existed for many years. I don''t care about those guys, but they captured the boy in some way. I asked Lulin city to investigate after I learned about it."


    Angre talked about the boy at this time, and no longer looked around vigilantly.


    Now it is obvious that the boy was nailed by Odin, but he did not dare to go to war with Odin after waking up. On the contrary, Lu Chen, his best student, killed Odin.


    He did not think that the other party dared to eavesdrop on the conversation.


    "It''s him, that''s not so..."


    Lu Chen smiled, "although his power is really interesting, I don''t think it''s realistic to say that he can kill the black king. Odin must be choking when he fights."


    It''s not that he belittles the boy. All kinds of facts have proved that the boy''s frontal fight is not Odin''s opponent. At least he can''t see the boy''s state.


    He admitted that in the boy''s dream, the boy may be invincible, but who will enter his dream if he really fights?


    They all knew nothing and threw themselves into the net.


    "How did you get out in the end?"


    Angre said curiously that there is no solution in the dream, which has nothing to do with the conservation of energy, because dreams... Don''t consume any energy.


    Lu Chen and others are entities in dreams. They are as strong as they are, but the dreamer can... Be as strong as he wants.


    It''s not surprising that he turned into a real Gundam, Altman, or even seven dragon ball kakarot in his dream.


    That is, he was unconscious at that time, but Odin interfered outside, not controlled by the dreamer himself, otherwise the promotion of the dream spirit did not need to be gradual at all.


    He doesn''t even need any dream spirit as a carrier. The boy is the real God in his dream. He does whatever he wants.


    It''s not difficult to kill everyone. This is what Lu Chen is afraid of.


    When a boy wakes up, Nibelungen will break. This is actually a false proposition.


    Because after gungnier pulled it out, the boy can not "wake up" and can personally control his dreams.


    But he woke up, perhaps because of his disgust at this Nibelungen, his pride, or Lu Mingfei, but in short, he might have a chance to kill himself at that time.


    Normally, a boy may not be strong, but if you enter his dream, it''s very dangerous.


    Lu Chen thought about it and didn''t hide it from the headmaster, because Lu Mingfei had something to do with the boy. The headmaster mentioned it last time, "Lu Mingfei pulled out ganganir. The boy woke up and Nibelungen collapsed."


    "They may be twins, otherwise he doesn''t have to make a deal with me to let Lu Mingfei go to school. I''m just a little strange. What good will Lu Mingfei do to him?"


    Angre analyzed it and couldn''t figure it out.


    "Whatever, at present, he is not an enemy, and he is not one of the four monarchs. From Odin''s experience, he is not even a dragon, not my enemy, nor... Your headmaster."


    Lu Chen said. Finally, he looked into the headmaster''s eyes.


    The headmaster was silent for two seconds, then smiled, "it seems that you have a good relationship with Lu Mingfei. Don''t worry, I won''t touch him. As I said before, our enemy is only the dragon family. Lu Mingfei is like you. You may all be monsters, but we are on the same side."


    Even the devil, as long as he can kill the dragon, so what?


    Lu Chen put down the drumstick in his hand and looked solemn. He had paved the way. He wanted to say something really serious, "headmaster, you need to calm down and listen to my next words."

 Chapter 381

    Angre picked up the white porcelain cup and drank black tea gracefully. His expression seemed to say, "I''ve lived for more than 130 years. What scenes have I never seen and what words have I never heard?"


    I mean, come on, don''t surprise me.


    Lu Chen grinned. "Headmaster, I want to raise a dragon king."


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    The Centennial president of Kassel college, a 130 year old British gentleman, and Comrade Hilbert Jean ange, who has always been elegant and funny, took a sip of tea.


    Fortunately, he reacted before spraying. The opening time was zero and turned his head. Lu Chen and the table didn''t spray.


    "What!?"


    Ange''s face was full of shock and his eyes were full of absurdity. It was like saying, "are you teasing me?"


    "Headmaster, we agreed to be calm."


    Lu Chen took a paper towel in his hand and caught a few drops of tea sprayed on the table. He would continue to eat after that.


    "... are you kidding?"


    Angre was silent, and her eyes changed.


    He vowed to bury the dragon people thoroughly. The monarchs on the throne naturally bear the brunt.


    But this is not the most careless place for him. If Lu Chen said he was not going to kill a dragon king, he felt that he could accept and understand it in his heart.


    But... He said he would have one!


    The nature of this topic has completely changed. Let''s not talk about whether to kill or not. That''s the four monarchs!?


    "Of course not."


    Lu Chen looked calm and continued to eat.


    Angre was a little confused. "You won''t... What''s wrong with Odin after he finished playing?"


    That''s one of the supreme of the dragon family. You said you wanted to raise it? What do you think? Is it a pet?


    Child, although you are strong, aren''t you a little floating?


    Want to keep the Dragon King as a pet!


    Lu Chen rolled his eyes and almost choked. He took a sip of coke and explained, "I''m serious. Again, I''m not kidding."


    In the puzzled eyes of the headmaster, he continued: "isn''t the headmaster surprised how brother Chu found me and how we left Avalon?"


    Angre thought for a moment, looked up and said, "is there a dragon king to help you?"


    "Yes, Avalon in Odin is a very closed Nibelungen. No one can open the door except himself. Even the Dragon King is difficult to get in and out."


    Angre answered, "except for a dragon king, who is the king of the earth and mountains."


    Lu Chen nodded, "yes, the monarch helped us, otherwise you won''t see me, headmaster. Can you show mercy outside the law?"


    Angre thought, "it really helped us a lot, but the Dragon King always has their purpose."


    Lu Chen wiped his mouth and leaned back on the sofa. "Headmaster, you are preconceived. Of course, I thought so at the beginning, but if... You see the Dragon King, you probably don''t think so."


    "It''s special?"


    Angre doesn''t understand.


    Lu Chen thought a little and didn''t know how to describe it. "It''s not a special problem. He''s really that kind of... Very rare, very rare... Um... In a word, it''s probably that kind of stupid, cute, stupid, cute."


    "Stupid?"


    Angre knows a little about the second dimension, but it is not so profound.


    "Well... In short, it''s a little silly, silly and cute."


    Lu Chen changed his opinion.


    "You mean, it doesn''t seem to pose a threat to mankind..."


    Angerton paused and said, "but it should be the monarch who controls power. The one who controls power is usually not very smart, but can you guarantee that its brothers and sisters, another monarch who controls power, have never been hostile to mankind?"


    With his character, he would not discuss such a topic for another person.


    In his opinion, all dragon families, no matter "good" or "bad", must be hacked to death. That is their mission.


    But Lu Chen is different. He is the strongest dragon butcher in human history, the hope of mankind to face the end, and the strongest soldier of the secret party. He should refer to each other''s opinions.


    He can refute and persuade, but he can''t say it directly.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and said, "I know what the headmaster is worried about, but I can also guarantee that the monarch of power will not do anything for the time being."


    Then he grinned and showed a mouthful of Mori white teeth, "besides, headmaster, you should have confidence in me now. It''s just the first generation. I''m a knife."


    In the surrounding space, there are all kinds of high calorie foods half eaten on the tea table. On such an informal table, the teenager is saying the most cruel words.


    But no one could refute him at this time, including angre sitting opposite him.


    A satellite of the secret party photographed the process of the war, which is even more magnificent than the divine war in American blockbusters. Lu Chen''s combat power has exceeded the secret party''s imagination of the word "powerful".


    If it''s just a primary species that hasn''t been integrated yet, he said it can be cut to death with a knife, angre... Won''t doubt it.


    This is also the biggest factor he will consider Lu Chen''s opinions, because it seems that the early seed is no longer an opponent for the secret party.


    There is no need to plan the response plan with fear. Just find the target and launch Lu Chen like when Lu Chen just started to perform the task of the Department.


    At this time, Lu Chen killed the first generation, just as he killed the third generation when he first entered school.


    Some people say that power and power are indispensable, but when power is supreme, power naturally has to make way for it.


    "This has nothing to do with my..."


    Angre said half and paused again. He wanted to stick to his inner oath, but as the leader of the secret party, he had to consider the survival of mankind.


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "headmaster, you hate the dragon, and I respect you. Without your help and guidance, I won''t come to today. I know the headmaster is very difficult, so we can make an agreement."


    Angre was stunned and didn''t understand Lu Chen''s meaning.


    Lu Chen stretched out a finger, "the king of the earth and the mountain will help us kill dragons together. In exchange, the headmaster, please be more tolerant to them before the end of the war, and I will let them disappear after the doomsday prophecy is broken."


    Angre''s eyes are changeable. He has no reason to refuse such a good proposal. He is indeed a person that the Dragon King dares to use in order to kill the dragon, but when he uses the Dragon Queen, he will kill the rabbit and cook the running dog.


    He was just a little puzzled. He didn''t think Lu Chen was such a ruthless person. According to his understanding of Lu Chen, the teenager was very emotional in some aspects and spoke highly of the "righteousness" in ancient China


    Lu Chen will kill the king of the earth and mountains by hand after the Dragon slaughter?


    Lu Chen looked at the principal''s expression and shrugged. "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t say to kill them, but in short, I can guarantee that they will no longer pose any threat to the world. There will be no monarchs in the world."


    The atmosphere in the office was silent. For a long time, angre''s eyes were calm and he said faintly, "yes."


    He didn''t ask Lu Chen what he was going to do. They had known each other for a long time. They had a relationship of mutual use, a relationship between teachers and students, and a relationship of forgetting to make friends.


    But in short, if there are several people in the world that he can trust, he thinks Lu Chen is one of them.


    The young man is a pure martial artist. His eyes are sincere when he speaks. It''s better to say that he puts this matter on the table and discusses it with himself, which is a manifestation of sincerity and trust in himself.


    In fact, whether he agrees or not is not the most important thing.


    If the king of the earth and the mountains can really be subdued by Lu Chen, all the school directors, even Elizabeth, will support it.


    Lu Chen is the strongest Dragon Slayer. His achievements are like mountains. If he wants to have a greater voice in the secret party than himself.


    Whether he agrees or not, if the teenager insists on doing it, he will succeed in the end.


    He consulted with himself just because he respected himself.


    Then why should I be so stubborn? As long as the monarchs will disappear in the end.


    Whether it''s killing or sending it to an alien, it doesn''t make a big difference.


    He subconsciously thought that Lu Chen was preparing to immigrate the dragon people to other planets in the future.


    Although angre thinks it''s unrealistic, the dragon people actually need to breathe, otherwise they will never be limited by the earth.


    But this is also a way out


    "The headmaster is wise."


    Lu Chen flattered.


    Angre laughed and scolded, "you boy didn''t give me a choice at all. How can we fight the war without you?"


    Lu Chen had a rogue smile on his face. "How can I say that? I must fight the war. But the headmaster agreed that everyone was happy. Isn''t it more beautiful?"


    Angre poured black tea again and calmed down.


    Dragon King... Well, it must be... Very convenient for the follow-up execution department to hunt and kill the low-level dragon clan.


    "By the way, headmaster..."


    Lu Chen had a bright smile on his face, "that dragon is a little big. It may be in terms of food expenses every day..."


    Angre slowly drank a cup of tea on her face and didn''t look up. "Don''t tell me that I spent the money of the school director. You can go to Elizabeth about it."


    In fact, if it''s to pay the board expenses to the Dragon King, the school directors may rush to come, but it''s better to leave it to their own people to avoid any disputes.


    "That''s settled!"


    As soon as Lu Chen patted his thigh, he solved one big thing on his mind.


    At the same time, he finished what brother Chu and Hua Liyi thought about at the same time, and he will have no weakness if he goes out to kill the dragon in the future.


    He can flash nearly two thousand meters on the land in a second and turn the sea and waves in the water, but his jump height is limited. He has long been tired of facing his opponents in the air.


    After that, there will be no problem. After he goes out, he can take off from srepnier and fly high with fenrier.


    Fenrier doesn''t fly fast, but he can provide himself with a good borrowing point in the air.


    "Where are you going to keep the Dragon King?"


    Asked ange.


    Now that the matter has been settled, no matter how upset he is, he feels that the old Chinese saying is very good and takes a step back.


    Now he feels very relaxed and even curious about the "stupid and cute" Dragon King mentioned by Lu Chen.


    Of course, this is Lu Chen''s saying that the king of the earth and the mountain is really harmless. In addition, the king of the earth and the mountain is not his list of the most slain Dragon Kings.


    If it was the king of the sky and the wind, no matter what Lu Chen said and how important Lu Chen was, he would never compromise.


    "I think the back mountain of the college is very good. The field where we practiced before, go south and let him settle down there."


    Lu Chen thought and said, "by the way, remember to let the equipment department build a super large screen."


    "Why do you want a big screen?"


    Ange wondered.


    "The Dragon King... Likes playing games, watching movies and dramas."


    Lu Chen''s solemn way.


    Angre was a little confused. He never thought that the Dragon King would have such a hobby.


    If the dragon people all over the world like this mouth, what kind of dragon do they kill? They can raise it as a fat house.


    "Well, let''s move the engineering department. It''s best to have the efficiency of helping you repair the elevator. I think we should build a coke factory. He likes drinking coke very much, but I think it''s a bit wasteful if we all buy it. Moreover, small bottles are not enjoyable. We can build a coke factory directly in the back mountain."


    Lu Chen pondered that this was the result of his discussion with Hua Liyi.


    At that time, directly get a large pipe with a diameter of one or two meters wide and a handle. When fenrier wants to drink, just screw open the coke. It should be more enjoyable.


    "This Dragon King... His hobby is... Really special."


    Anghot make complaints about where to start.


    "Oh, not only coke, but also potato chips. I think the potato chip processing factory can also get one, leaving transportation and purchase costs."


    Lu Chen suggested.


    "These are small things. Go and tell Elizabeth that when the funds come down, the equipment department will give out technology, and the engineering department will start work."


    Ange waved his hand. He wanted to be quiet now.


    "Then don''t disturb the headmaster first. I''ll take a rest and go to catch the Dragon King."


    Lu Chen saw that the headmaster seemed to be haggard, so he got up and prepared to leave.


    "Wait."


    When Lu Chen came to the door, angre said, "you can say it yourself in the equipment department."


    He doesn''t want to go to the neuropathy''s territory, and now the people in the equipment department are quite friendly to Lu Chen.


    "OK!"


    Lu Chen waved his hand and walked out of the principal''s office.


    After the door closed, Lu Chen took out his mobile phone and dialed a number he hadn''t called for a long time.


    "Hello - Elizabeth..."


    In addition to Elizabeth''s shock that Lu Chen wanted to raise a dragon king at the beginning, the communication was very smooth. As the largest syndicate in Europe''s mining industry, our Little Rich Lady Elizabeth said that it was all small money.


    Indeed, it''s just to renovate the back mountain and build two more factories. The formula of coke is not a problem for her.


    Elizabeth also thanked Lu Chen for providing food for the Dragon King, which was a good thing.


    Other school directors want to pay, but they don''t have this way yet.


    Back in the dormitory, finger and Lu Mingfei were sleeping in bed.


    These days of running, coupled with the fighting of the previous few days, confirmed that they were tired.


    Lu Mingfei, in particular, seems to have a serious sequelae this time. He also becomes extremely sleepy after waking up. It is estimated that it will take a long time.


    Lu Chen was not sleepy. He took a shower, put on new clothes, and didn''t bother his two roommates sitting in a dream. He went out and turned left.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    After the knock on the door, there was a girl''s voice, "who?"


    "Junior sister Xia MI, it''s me."


    It was not painted pear clothes to open the door. Lu Chen was a little surprised.


    Xia Mi opens the door and Lu Chen looks in the dormitory. Zero is not there.


    "Painted pear clothes are taking a bath. If it''s zero... Good students have gone to class."


    Xia Mi explained that there was still a sound of water in the bathroom at this time.


    Xia Mi''s words made Lu Chen feel ashamed. It seems that he hasn''t been to class for a long time


    "Where''s brother Chu? Did you go to class, too?"


    Lu Chen''s reasoning is very normal. Chu Zihang is definitely the kind of person who listens carefully without exercise.


    However, Xia Mi shook his head. "Elder martial brother Chu and his uncle went to the campus together."


    "Aren''t you there..."


    Lu Chen said to himself, then shook his head, "it''s all right. Anyway, Xia MI, you''re on the line."


    Xia MI was stunned. Seeing Lu Chen''s eyes staring at him, he subconsciously wanted to step back, "Lu... Senior brother Lu, have something to say."


    "Why are you nervous? ANN, I''m not looking for trouble."


    Lu Chen sat on the bed with painted pear clothes and stretched himself.


    "Elder martial brother Lu..."


    Xia Mi hesitated and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Although she knew that she should have been guessed by everyone, she was still nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I just told the headmaster that the vengeful male gods said that they didn''t do it right. Did they feel much more relieved?"


    Lu Chen looked at Xia Mi''s expression, which was funny.


    He did not expect that the Dragon King had such a brother and sister, the king of earth and mountain, which was really fun.


    Xia Mi smiled stiffly at first, and then she was relieved.


    Alive!


    "Why did the elder martial brother come to me today?"


    Xia Mi wondered, this is not to cut me. Is it just to scare me and tell me it''s okay?


    "Painted pear clothes!"


    Lu Chen shouted softly.


    "Godzilla, wait a minute. It hasn''t dried yet."


    The sound of painting pear clothes hurriedly came from the bathroom. In Lu Chen''s good hearing, he could hear the friction sound between towel and carcass. Even according to the fluctuation of the sound, he could vaguely push out deeper details, which distracted him for a moment.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I remember I said I wanted to raise fenrier before painting pear clothes. I told the headmaster..."


    Xia Mi listened to the conversation between the little couple, and the look on her face gradually became wonderful.


    At first, she thought that painted pear clothes and Lu Chen were joking. Later, she just thought painted pear clothes were a little serious, but she didn''t expect... These two dog abuse demons are really ready to raise them!


    Moreover, it has been put into action!


    Lu Chen continued: "... The headmaster agreed."


    Xia MI is a little confused. What''s outrageous is that the headmaster, the old guy who hates the dragon family, really... Agreed!?


    My stupid brother, don''t you even have to be numb to the last dignity of the dragon family!?


    But it seems... She''s not much better herself


    A moment later, the painted pear dress came out wrapped in a white bath towel. The wine red long hair was wet. A few drops of water fell from the wine red hair, crossed the cheek, moistened and clear, and a trace of crimson skin was revealed due to the hot bath, and finally dropped on the girl''s half exposed fragrant shoulder.


    With the magical rules discovered by Newton, they gradually explore downward. The friction coefficient is not their obstacle at all. It is difficult to imagine how smooth the fitting place is. They cross the basin and climb to the mountains, like fearless adventurers, and finally bravely break into the deep gorge.


    Lu Chen doesn''t know whether the thrilling adventure of the adventurers has stopped, but he guesses that the adventurers have arrived in the new world!


    The girl''s face was crimson and excited, "really, that''s great!"


    She stepped on cold slippers, her crystal clear jade toes fluctuated and changed between walking, trotted to Xia MI, took Xia Mi''s hand, "then what are we waiting for, let''s go now!"


    Xia Mi looked at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes, and then suddenly came back.


    Unexpectedly, did you even guess the painting of pear clothes!?

 Chapter 382

    "Really pick it up?"


    Xia Mi still hesitated. She felt that things came too suddenly.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Lu Chen took a hair dryer and helped draw pear clothes to blow long hair. "Of course, I keep things in mind about drawing pear clothes. I said it after meeting the headmaster."


    "Elder martial brother Lu, are you not going to investigate... Us?"


    Xia Mi wanted to say "I", but after thinking about it, she still tied her brother with herself, which seemed safer.


    Lu Chen glanced at Xia MI with some funny eyes. "The Dragon King, I never said to cut down all the early species. I''m different from the headmaster."


    He remembered some past events with emotion on his face, "the king of ocean and water, I gave her a chance, but she didn''t grasp it."


    Xia MI is a little confused. She hasn''t heard Lu Mingfei say the details.


    Drawing pear clothes, holding the tip of her hair with her fingers, turned back and explained to Xia Mi: "Godzilla advised EGIL at that time. He wasn''t ready to cut her directly from the beginning."


    Xia Mi trembled as she listened. She said in her heart, can you two stop using the cruel word "chop to death"?


    "I was also thinking about whether there is really no possibility of coexistence between human and dragon. After all, we are all highly intelligent creatures. If we can communicate, it is not impossible to understand?"


    Lu Chen said faintly, "I''m just too lazy to communicate at ordinary times. If the Dragon nationality shows hostility to me, then I''ll wave the knife in my hand."


    He looked at Xia MI, "but younger martial sister hasn''t done anything bad for me, has she?"


    Xia MI was nervous, but when she heard this, she immediately raised her spirit and looked serious, "absolutely not!"


    Lu Chen asked with a smile, "really not?"


    Xia MI was embarrassed for a moment. "In fact... Not completely... No."


    "You stole Constantine''s dragon claw last time, didn''t you?"


    Lu Chen thought of one thing.


    "... it''s me, but it''s really the only thing. Oh, I''ve always been honest in college!"


    Xia Mi said later and accentuated his tone.


    Alas, it''s really a lost dragon. Being a thief has been found.


    "I said, most of the little female thieves with the spirit of wind system and superb power skills are junior sister you."


    Lu Chen said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. It''s all small things. In other words, can you dragon absorb the same kind and really become stronger?"


    Lu Chen is curious and wants to know the "conversion rate" of Nibelungen plan and the dragon family swallowing each other


    Mentioning this, Xia Mi smiled reluctantly, "in fact, it''s not very useful. Some of Constantine''s remains have little power. Moreover, as a primary species, we are already the top lineage. We can''t improve the purity of lineage. Swallowing each other is just... In terms of human understanding, it''s the result of gene complementarity."


    After finding nothing, Xia Mi gradually let go of her words.


    She felt that Lu Chen was no different from what she had imagined before. He was a righteous man and had no intention of using force at all.


    Now that everything has been said, she doesn''t mind doing some popular science.


    "If you say so, when the black king created you, it was really deliberate."


    Lu Chen thought thoughtfully that twin rights and forces are complementary, genes are complementary, and even among the eight primary species.


    Is this a kind of check and balance, or is it tempting children to devour and kill each other?


    "The black Emperor..."


    Xia Mi recalled the dark shadow that covered the sky and blocked the sun. His heart was cold. It was the ultimate nightmare of all the Dragon families and the biggest monster of the gods at dusk.


    "Does Xia Mi know where the black king is?"


    Painted pear clothes also asked curiously.


    Xia Mi shook her head. "How can I know what Odin doesn''t know?"


    Her voice turned, "but one thing, Odin was right. The prediction was absolute. The black king niederhogg will eventually recover. It must be within this solar period, that is, there will be a little more than two years at most."


    That''s why she was so nervous to improve her strength. She was not willing to swallow her brother, so she stole Constantine''s keel cross, but failed.


    Fortunately, she now has a new choice... An unimaginable path.


    "Two years..."


    Lu Chen frowned slightly, "too long."


    "Elder martial brother Lu, do you still want to see him earlier?"


    Xia MI is a little puzzled. Is this the reaction of normal people who know there will be the end of the world?


    Shouldn''t normal people expect that day to come as late as possible?


    If Lu Mingfei changed, he would probably shout "I''m still a pure child, can you give me a few more years?"


    How can I get to you, senior brother Lu? It seems that I can''t wait to have a fight with each other.


    "That''s not what I mean. I need to be stronger before the black king recovers, but I don''t want him to stick to the point of prophecy."


    Lu Chen shook his head. Black king has time, but he doesn''t have so much time.


    In every sense.


    First of all, his stay in the world is only nine months, and his life span is extremely burning in the war with Odin.


    Finally, Lu Mingfei took another bite


    ¡¾19.752128¡¿


    It''s like this.


    It seems that in order to remind himself that his life is not long, space has also made a detailed display on his current age. Strictly speaking, he has only more than one year left.


    Even if space can prolong his stay in the world, he won''t live that long.


    Of course, there is also a king of the sky and the wind. After being cut to death, he carries out the Nibelungen plan. After the blood lineage is improved, his longevity will increase by a small part.


    He has decided not to use violent blood if there is no need in the future.


    Kill the wind queen, take good care of her body, and save the rest of her life to burn in the showdown with the black king Nidhogg.


    "HMM... although there are still many questions for younger martial sister, there is a long way to go. Clean up and we''ll start later."


    Lu Chen can''t think of what to ask Xia MI for the moment. Anyway, there are many opportunities in the future. Just take it as an encyclopedia of the Dragon nationality. If you have any doubts, ask again.


    "Go now?"


    Xia mixin said, elder martial brother, are you too anxious?


    "Otherwise, it''s a big thing. It takes some time to come and go, and there are other things for me and painted pear clothes in the second half of the month."


    Lu Chen naturally refers to the wedding of yuanzhisheng. At that time, they are sure to go to Japan.


    "Then I''ll pack up."


    Xia Mi gets up. In fact, she always has a ready suitcase. She just needs to put some things in it.


    When she zipped up her suitcase, she still felt unreal. She looked back and said, "elder martial brother Lu is so easy to talk?"


    "Otherwise."


    Lu Chen smiled playfully, "but you should think carefully about how to explain to brother Chu."


    Xia Mi''s face suddenly collapsed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On December 4, the night was heavy.


    A man and two women walked into the subway station.


    Lu Chen did not take Chu Zihang on this trip.


    Because Chu Zihang said he would accompany his father in the college, he was afraid that uncle Chu would be uncomfortable in the college alone.


    But this is an obvious reason. Lu Chen feels that the other party doesn''t want to stay with Xia Mi recently. He hasn''t adjusted well in his heart.


    "I haven''t asked younger martial sister before. Aren''t you the king of the earth and mountains? How can you use the pupil of the wind king so skillfully?"


    Lu Chen asked casually as he walked down the stairs.


    Xia Mi explained: "the four monarchs can basically use some low-level words and spirits of other departments. Only the other party''s ultimate words and spirits can''t be used. I didn''t think it was such a good camouflage before."


    But painted pear clothes opened at this time, "in fact, the pupil of the king of the wind and Jun Yan cooperate very well."


    Xia Mi:


    Painted pear clothes, can you not dismantle the platform!?


    Lu Chen didn''t embarrass Xia MI on this issue. "There are always some words and spirits that can avoid people''s ears and eyes from going out in the early generation?"


    Xia Mi nodded, "yes, elder martial brother Lu hasn''t seen it before. The upgraded version of Mingzhao, the underworld, is enough for us to leave silently."


    With that, she used her power, the door of Nibelungen opened, and several people came to the familiar old subway tunnel.


    The subway has stopped and several people get on directly.


    Fenrier is lying on the platform and jabbing at the PSP with two wing tips. The expression on the huge dragon''s face is changeable. If there are people from the Academy here, I''m afraid they will be shocked that the dragon''s expression can be so rich.


    He was at the height of the battle and was about to explode and take the other side away. Suddenly, he sensed that the subway in Nibelungen was starting. He was stunned and was killed by the expert on the other side.


    But he was not angry, but looked into the distance with some curiosity and expectation.


    When playing the game before, I was too focused and didn''t pay attention to the opening of Nibelungen, but the possibility of someone entering by mistake is too small.


    So... Sister is back!?


    He felt it carefully, and a pair of dragon eyes were even more surprised. It turned out that painted pear clothes and Lu Chen also came.


    The subway was very stable. Fenrier''s huge dragon body was running happily on the ground. The word "sister" hadn''t spit out half. He remembered his sister''s explanation and quickly swallowed it.


    "Lu Chen and painted pear clothes are coming!"


    Fenrier lay in front of the subway and looked at the door open with expectation in his eyes.


    After Xia Mi got off the bus, he looked at fenrier with white eyes. His stupid brother almost shouted wrong again, but it doesn''t matter now, "keep quiet and excited when you run."


    If it wasn''t for others, she must popularize the dragon family''s majesty school to her brother. You have no force now, brother. You''re like a super large husky.


    "Sister?"


    Fenrier wondered a little. Mingming''s sister said she wouldn''t recognize her. How can she start educating herself now?


    Xia Mi raised his forehead and sighed, "shout, shout, yes, I''m his sister."


    "Fenrier, long time no see."


    Hua Liyi greeted fenrier and said that they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, but they also played online games yesterday.


    "Is it the party in charge of the year?"


    Lu Chen was thoughtful, as if Norton was also his brother.


    Xia Mi didn''t explain, so everyone thought fenrier was her brother. It seems that the stupid brother is always better than the stupid brother


    Fenrier''s faucet poked forward, and summer Mi stretched out his hand. He rubbed it with the tip of his nose, like a pet cat and dog.


    After flirting with his sister, fenrier carefully glanced over the subway. This time it seemed... Empty.


    But he was not disappointed. He ate a lot of coke and potato chips last time.


    When everyone came to see himself and his sister came to see him, he was very happy.


    "Do you want to play games together?"


    Fenrier asked carefully. He mainly wanted to see what his sister meant.


    "We won''t play today."


    Lu Chen got out of the car and said with a smile.


    "Ah... Are you just passing by?"


    Fenrier was somewhat disappointed. He thought it was just his sister and Lu Chen who returned home and stopped by to see himself.


    "No ~"


    Painted pear dress opened her mouth. In order to surprise fenrier, she didn''t tell fenrier what happened today in the game.


    Lu Chen walked up to fenrier. "Would fenrier like to go out with us? Your sister will be with you. She has prepared a new residence for you outside, with everything I said before."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Fenrier felt as if he had been hit by the supreme lightning strike of the king of the sky and the wind, and the whole dragon was numb.


    For a moment he thought he had heard wrong or was still dreaming in his sleep.


    My sister will come to me with Lu Chen and take me out to play!?


    "Really... Really?"


    Fenrier couldn''t believe it. Thinking of the good things Lu Chen said last time, he felt the dragon blood boiling in his body.


    "Of course, your sister agreed."


    Lu Chen nodded.


    Fenrier looked at Xia MI. Mingming''s sister had warned her not to go out for a walk.


    "It''s true. Let''s go back together. I''ll... Accompany... You."


    Xia Mi said finally, with some emotion.


    The crisis of their brothers and sisters has been lifted. They can go out and enjoy life together, and there is no need to worry about the twilight of the gods, because the soldiers who rush in front are not them anymore.


    Fenrier looked up and made an excited dragon roar, and the sound wave resounded through Nibelungen.


    His huge dragon body danced on the ground, and his limbs seemed to be uncoordinated, jumping around like a strange tap dance.


    Xia Mi held her forehead with one hand. She wanted to pretend she didn''t see it.


    "Fenrier is so cute."


    There is a smile around the mouth of painted pear clothes. Big monsters are also good.


    "Sister, can we go now?"


    Fenrier asked again after his excitement had eased.


    Xia Mi looks at Lu Chen and asks for advice.


    Lu Chen nodded, "the sooner we start, the better. We don''t need to go back to the college directly. We can play outside for a few days."


    This is what he discussed with Hua Liyi. The efficiency of the college is very high, but it won''t be built in a day or two to finish fenrier''s "nest".


    It will take at least a week. During this time, they can visit the world.


    Although he went outside, fenrier is not very free in the back mountain of Kassel college. He can only move in the area at ordinary times, which is not very convenient.


    The headmaster agreed to finrier''s "admission", but in fact, one thing is tacitly understood. Lu Chen must accompany finrier''s going out.


    Otherwise, even the school directors who covet the power of the Dragon King will not agree to this matter.


    Lu Chen felt that for some time, in addition to the fight with the king of the sky and the wind, he would not travel with fenrier for some time.


    Therefore, on the way back, it''s better to let fenrier soar freely for a period of time, which can be regarded as letting him have a good time at one time.


    "Wow, can you go out and fly?"


    Fenrier has some desire. Although he is the king of the earth and mountains, he also has a pair of strong dragon wings. He can''t just want to stay in the dark underground all the time... If the coke and potato chip game is enough, there''s nothing wrong with being underground.


    He just felt that it was very happy to return to the earth as a dragon and fly with his sister and friends.


    "It''s not good to estimate casually. You should cover your whereabouts with words and spirits. You can indulge a little where there is no one on the sea."


    Lu Chen said.


    Fenrier was happy. "Wait a minute."


    With that, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and he trotted back to his "quilt" all the way.


    The strong back body lies on the platform, and the upper body probes into the cave, as if looking through it.


    Lu Chen several people followed, painted pear clothes and said suspiciously, "what is fenrier looking for?"


    Finieur dragon came back and said, "take your things."


    He wanted to leave and look outside, but many things here that seemed to outsiders to be broken were his treasures.


    He wants to leave, and naturally he doesn''t want to give up his babies.


    Lu Chen looked at this scene and didn''t say anything like "buy you a better one when you go back".


    Because he knew that fenrier was just a child.


    For children, they have no concept of money. What they cherish most is the toys that accompany them... Whether they are ragged or not in the eyes of others.


    "Take this..."


    "This one, too..."


    "There are still potato chips and coke..."


    "The collected bottle caps should also..."


    "... compass..."


    "... my good TV..."


    "... PSP must bring..."


    Finrier was picky there. The Dragon had a sad face. He wanted to bring everything.


    Finally, Xia Mi said, "you can wrap it all up, as long as you don''t mind the trouble."


    When fenrier heard this, the sadness on his face disappeared.


    Yes, I''ll take them all. It''s good!


    Or sister smart!


    Then, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi saw that fenrier spit Longwen. The wall, which was originally full of rock strata, became soft, like a light cloth.


    Fenrier lifted a dragon''s claw, grabbed the end of the "cloth" and pulled it back. A large gray "cloth bag" more than ten meters long was pulled out. It was full of his possessions.


    "Can you do that? It''s great."


    Lu Chen was surprised. It''s very easy to use this skill in moving.


    Fenrier was praised by his friends. He was a little embarrassed. He wiped the dragon''s claws on his head. "Hey, I was born with these. The rocks and the earth are very obedient."


    Xia Mi feels a little lost. His brother''s talent is actually very good. He is even stronger than himself in the use of power, but he is a little stupid.


    She can''t do these things, and the earth bows down before her brother, but the king doesn''t think it''s a great thing. He just thinks it''s very convenient to use the rock stratum as a "quilt" at ordinary times.


    Fenrier tied the big bag around his dragon''s neck. This scene looked very happy, just like a dragon running away from home, carrying a gift bag.


    When he finished all this, he suddenly looked back at Xia MI, "sister, why are you picking up garbage?"


    Xia Mi''s face turned black when she rubbed it. If it weren''t for outsiders, she would definitely jump up and hammer fenrier''s faucet.

 Chapter 383

    Lu Chen was just thinking about something. He was called back by fenrier''s voice and looked in the direction of Xia MI.


    It turned out that Xia MI was picking up those scattered ancient silver and copper coins on the ground. In fenrier''s eyes, he was picking up "garbage"


    Xia Mi''s face is extremely black, but she can''t bear to scold her brother. She''s cleaning up the garbage.


    These ancient copper coins and silver coins are all the property she collected in her past reincarnation. Any one of them sold is a sky high price antique, and the silver coins themselves also have value.


    Before, she had never dared to use the money because she was afraid of being tracked down by the secret party, so she was so poor outside.


    Now it''s not easy to have a showdown with elder martial brother Lu. She''s going to start a new life. Of course, she''s not going to let these ancient coins moldy in Nibelungen.


    Xia MI has thought about it. After returning to the college this time, she will change into a top rich woman in the college!


    To hold elder martial brother''s thigh for dinner or something? It doesn''t exist anymore.


    But the other way around!


    But how can you become a garbage collector when you get into your stupid brother''s mouth with such a planned behavior!?


    "Why did Xia Mi pick up those dirty things?"


    Painted pear clothes also asked naively.


    Xia MI is like being struck by lightning, dirty... Dirty... Dirty


    By fenrier and painted pear clothes, she wanted to cry without tears.


    "Painted pear clothes... These are very valuable."


    Xia Mi felt she had to explain.


    "Well, are they all collected by Xia Mi before?"


    Hua Liyi leaned down and looked at the ancient silver coins on the ground. She thought they were chips in the game, and fenrier reversed their value. She also felt that these things were the least valuable


    Lu Chen also smiled. "Just take less. Can the college be hungry? I promise. Your other senior brother won''t promise, okay."


    He really didn''t see it before. Xia MI has a little money fan.


    It seems that myths and legends are not all wrong. Giant dragons always like shiny things, gold and silver treasures.


    Xia Mi stops and closes her satchel.


    Yes, she seems to be... Not short of money in the future.


    Alas, I blame these years for being too reserved in human society.


    "How do we get out? Is there a subway station outside Nibelungen?"


    Lu Chen asked, even if the subway station is empty, they can''t destroy the outside.


    "Don''t worry, there was a back door when we built here."


    Xia Mi explained.


    After that, she took off lightly and fell on finrier''s head like the wind.


    Lu Chen looked at the scene with flashing eyes.


    Xia MI was reminded of goose bumps. "Elder martial brother... Why do you think of me like that?"


    ¡°Godzilla¡­¡­¡±


    Painted pear clothes also pulled the corners of Lu Chen''s clothes.


    Lu Chen shook his head. "It''s nothing. I just think the younger martial sister''s power method is very exquisite. We can discuss it when we go back."


    Sure enough, Xia Mi''s skills were not accidental in the competition in the preparatory class.


    She is completely skilled, and even herself should be amazed at the mystery and depth of her power.


    Is this the king of the earth and mountains who represents power... Is he a great master?


    "I can''t compare with elder martial brother Lu. It''s just some power skills. It''s better than elder martial brother in actual combat. However, if elder martial brother is interested, I can explain it when I go back, but elder martial brother probably can''t learn it."


    Xia MI was very modest in front of him, and he was a little complacent in the back of his face.


    This is the talent of their brothers and sisters. Even the black king Nidhogg is inferior to them in power skills.


    But she also said that she can''t beat Lu Chen. You can''t win the actual battle with profound power skills.


    Even if she and Lu Chen have similar qualities in all aspects, it is difficult for her to win.


    The so-called four or two kilos is to find some points. In the face of dead objects, such as the subway station above or the roller coaster, she can break them down with very little force.


    However, in the face of living creatures in battle, it takes time to find some. Whether you can fight them after finding them... Is another problem.


    Their brothers and sisters have reincarnated in countless years, but they have never fought with other Dragon Kings. On the one hand, they don''t like it, on the other hand, they are not good at it.


    Power skills are not equal to combat skills. They have no combat experience, so they will be weaker in actual combat.


    "Really, I look forward to Mr. Xia Mi''s guidance."


    Lu Chen smiled. He also heard that Hua Liyi said that someone was her "teacher"


    As for what he was taught by younger martial sister, he didn''t think there was anything.


    As a martial artist, he looks forward to all opportunities to become stronger. Xia Mi''s power skills are really high-end. If he can learn one or two, it will be of great help to him.


    As for Xia Mi''s saying that he can''t learn, he can learn if he doesn''t learn... It''s only after learning.


    "Dare not dare not dare."


    Xia Mi waved again and again, "let''s go?"


    Lu Chen grabbed the waist of the painted pear clothes and stood up. He was not as elegant as Xia MI, but he also looked elegant. He stood behind Xia MI.


    "Finrieu, shall we stand on you?"


    Painted pear clothes hesitated and asked, feeling like bullying fenrier.


    However, fenrier shook his head slightly, "it''s nothing. My sister often sits on me. You''re very light. You can go back and sit on the bag. It''ll be soft."


    Fenrier thinks it''s normal. He doesn''t think it''s insulting for someone to ride on him. He thinks everyone is good friends. It''s just playing.


    He also reminded everyone very attentively, because he felt that his scales were relatively hard and there were bone spines on his back, which made him uncomfortable to sit.


    Fortunately, the bag softened by the rock is soft. Sitting on it is like a sofa.


    "Sister, painted pear clothes and Lu Chen, sit down. Oh, I''m going out."


    Fenrier gave a warning and hit his head against the wall.


    Lu Chen was stunned and still didn''t choose to hide. No matter how stupid fenrier was, he couldn''t hit the wall and commit suicide.


    Sure enough, the rock strata were separated like water, and the space seemed to become illusory. There was a soft wind around. A few seconds later, the people breathed fresh air again.


    Lu Chen looked around. It should be in a mountain near the capital. The back door that Xia Mi said should be here.


    There was no Longwen sound, but Lu Chen felt that the invisible field with a radius of 100 meters had been opened around fenrier. In the night, things outside seemed to be covered with a veil.


    No, it''s not the outside that has changed, but the place where they live has changed.


    Soul. The underworld.


    This speech spirit is released by the early generation, which is more handy. At this time, it seems that fenrier and himself should be completely invisible to the outside world.


    The narratives of Greek mythology and Nordic mythology are always common. The spirit of the underworld does not refer to the power of Hades, but one of the powers in charge of Hades.


    Fenrier breathed the fresh air outside, a little excited, an excited like a roar.


    Fortunately, Xia Mi saw his head and punched him, "hold it!"


    "Oh ~"


    Fenrier was hammered down his head, stretched out his dragon claws and touched his head. He dared not call again.


    The huge dragon wings fanned carefully, but because they were too big, they still set off gusts of wind, and the surrounding trees were bent.


    Fortunately, in the dead of night, there is no man''s land. Norma can help cover a few traces of unnatural phenomena.


    With one hand on the soft "bag" and the other hand on Lu Chen, she felt the strong wind on the pavement, leaned back and leaned against the bulging bag behind her.


    It''s like the upward sprint stage when taking a roller coaster in the amusement park, and the strong feeling of pushing back keeps climbing.


    The wind swept across her cheeks, and the girl''s long red hair fluttered. She looked at the boy with novel surprises in her eyes.


    Can only say, Wuhu, take off!


    One thousand meters... Two thousand meters... Three thousand meters... Four thousand meters... Six kilometers


    Jiao Rao''s dragon body soared upward, just like Kunpeng out of the water and the divine dragon breaking the clouds.


    With the height rising, fenrier gradually released himself. He didn''t fly with his wings for too many years. The astringent feeling subsided, and then he felt... Supreme freedom.


    Cool Flowing Clouds swept people''s cheeks, and the dragon''s head floated out of the cloud. In the silent night, he soared above the sea of clouds.


    Without the influence of air pollution, the sky is as clear as a mirror.


    The stars are bright, the moon is shining with soft light, and the world seems to have warm fluorescence.


    "Godzilla, great!"


    Painted pear clothes closed their eyes, opened their arms on the back of fenrier, who began to fly parallel, and felt the breeze.


    "This is the real flying..."


    Lu Chen also sighed slightly, which was a completely different experience from flying.


    He gently held the soft waist of the painted pear coat in case the painted pear coat didn''t fall down.


    In the cool wind of early winter, the warmth of the two passed on to each other.


    Under the sky, above the sea of clouds.


    Starlight in the eyes, moon in the mirror.


    The stars and the moon are intertwined, and the lips and soft tongue are intertwined.


    There is only the sound of the wind and the transmission of heat between the nose and breath.


    "Roar -"


    The Dragon roar that rang through the sky spread from the clouds, and fenrier roared happily.


    This time Xia Mi didn''t stop him. He just glanced at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes. "Good job, stupid brother!"


    Lu Chen separated from Hua Liyi and looked at fenrier under him with a smile.


    "Fly to the Pacific first. If there is an uninhabited island, we can stop and have a rest."


    It''s a rest, just a beach tour.


    With fenrier''s physical strength and speed, with all his strength, he is much faster than srepnier and will soon return to the college.


    At this time, Xia Mi looked at Lu Chen and painted pear clothes, felt the cool wind on the sea of clouds, and regretted for a time


    She wondered if she would send a message to her brother and wait for her stupid brother in college.


    If not, should she persuade Lu Chen to take someone with her?


    It''s estimated that I have a week to go back to college. Don''t I have to be abused for a week!?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On December 10, the weather was clear and cloudless.


    Kassel college, Odin square is gathering a lot of people.


    Under the command of the engineering department, a statue was pushed down and replaced with a new "statue"


    It was a statue whose surface had been treated. It could not be compared with the original size. It was only the size of an ordinary human.


    People in the engineering department set up a high platform and added tempered glass outside to prevent wind and rain.


    There are carved inscriptions below the platform, and the name in large characters at the top reads "Odin, the king of gods"


    The students crowded around and looked at the scene.


    "It''s really a statue..."


    "I thought I was joking when I heard the wind."


    "Now... The name of Odin square is no longer the title party."


    "Who could have thought that the God King really existed?"


    "You say it''s better than praying for God in the temple? I wonder if I can ask for marriage with the God King?"


    "Come on, the God King is in charge of prophecy, kingship, wisdom, healing, magic, poetry, war and death. What do you want? Do you want death?"


    "I think wisdom is very good. Please don''t fail."


    This is one of the few students with poor grades at Kassel college.


    "What are you talking about? The headmaster put the body of the God King here. It is said that President Lu meant it. It is said that the president respected his opponent and was also the strongest opponent he had ever seen. So it is here to let everyone admire the majesty of the God King and encourage everyone to make more progress."


    "The people in the equipment department and the vice president didn''t break the divine king... It was a bit of an accident."


    "What''s the surprise? This is the opponent admitted by President Lu. You must have some cards."


    "That''s not what I mean... I just think Odin should also be a dragon? It''s like a great man''s Memorial..."


    "What''s the matter? This is Odin square... It''s normal to have Odin''s tomb and ''sculpture''?"


    "It seems... Nothing wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Some of the students felt that Odin was a dragon after all. It was inappropriate to erect such a card like commemorating a great man.


    Others feel that this is very good, which indicates that the great cause of dragon slaughter is bright. However, there is also a "God King" in the college, and Odin square deserves its reputation.


    It is a kind of spiritual motivation, which is conducive to the atmosphere of progress in the college.


    Others felt sorry because they heard that the God King was not the enemy of the secret party. Wouldn''t it be better if he were alive?


    While they were feeling, the wind suddenly blew.


    The flowing wind rises from high altitude and sweeps across the border, and the shadow covers the earth.


    Almost all the students felt the pressure of the frenzy and their bodies trembled.


    Majesty is overwhelming, like the presence of a supreme master.


    The shadow of the dragon flying over the ground frightened most of the students.


    There is a pure blood dragon coming, and it may be... The Dragon King!


    Finally, some students of high descent looked up under the pressure and were stunned.


    There was no language to describe the ancient and solemn body they saw, the slender and thick dragon neck, the whole body was not covered with blue and black scales, and the black wings covered the sky and the sun.


    The combination of vigorous beauty and profound beauty, the fierce, majestic and majestic momentum impacted the students'' senses.


    They have learned countless times in textbooks, but few people have seen the real Cologne, but they understand it in an instant without anyone explaining.


    That''s the answer told by their blood. The giant falling in the air is a... Monarch!


    Some of the students were panicked, but others remained calm and shouted to disperse the people. Others issued early warning, waiting for the lifting of the commandment and ready to fight.


    But when the Cologne lowered to a certain height, everyone''s movements stopped, and their eyes were a little dull.


    Several people rubbed their eyes and thought they were dreaming.


    I saw a young man standing on the top of the seemingly fierce and majestic dragon. His black windbreaker rustled in the strong wind, looked calm, raised one hand and pointed in a direction.


    "Fenrier, fly a little further and stop at the back mountain."


    The wind raged, mixed with the voice of a young man, whistling through everyone''s ears.


    The students in Odin square looked at each other.


    "Just now... Did I read it correctly? What stood on the ancient dragon''s head was... President Lu?"


    One student hesitated and seemed unable to believe what he saw.


    "I saw it, too. It seems to be president Lu."


    Another student agreed.


    At this time, a young man in a black windbreaker opened his mouth and looked calm. "Everyone is safe. It''s not the Dragon King. It''s all basic exercises for senior brother Lu."


    "It''s the deputy director of the video game Department of lion heart club! Lu Mingfei, a super hybrid who has slaughtered dragons twice with elder martial brother Lu!"


    Someone recognized the speaker and looked at the visitor with a worshipful face.


    Lu Mingfei looked calm and said, "what should we do? With senior brother Lu, we can''t turn the sky when the Dragon King comes."


    With that, he walked through the crowd with a slow pace and did not squint.


    But in fact... Feeling everyone''s eyes, it''s a little dark and cool.


    Lu Mingfei make complaints about Tucao at the moment. He woke up and heard that Lu had gone out, but he did not think that the other side had brought him back.


    No wonder a new field has been opened up next to their usual training place in Houshan, and two factories have been built.


    He was also curious at this time. After passing through the crowd, he turned around the teaching building and trotted all the way to the back mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, after the mountain, fenrier landed smoothly under Lu Chen''s instructions and landed directly in the woods.


    Well, the college didn''t help to flatten it.


    On the one hand, it is not good to push down vegetation and destroy the environment. On the other hand, they are not sure what fenrier wants.


    You can''t make a smooth marble floor. The Dragon King is not good at that


    After finrier landed, he perked up, looked at the surrounding environment and felt very satisfied.


    He always wanted to try rolling in the mountains and forests. When he came to a place where he was said to be free to move, he was a little impatient.


    If it hadn''t been for his sister''s Secret warning, pay attention to his image. He would have run around the back mountain.


    He put down his sister and friends, and then wrapped his belongings carefully on the ground. A pair of dragon eyes were attracted by a place at a glance.


    "So... What''s that?"


    Finrier''s nose sniffed. He smelled a good, familiar smell from the thick water pipe outside the huge building like a water tower.


    "Said don''t cheat fenrier, this is the coke promised before. You can turn on the switch and drink coke until you''re full."


    Lu Chen explained.


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt a mountain shake.


    Fenrier couldn''t wait to step forward, rushed to the front of the building, two retreated to support the ground, a pair of front supports were raised, and his body was completely flush with the nearly 60 meter high water tower.


    Holding the water tower and sniffing around is like holding a rare treasure.


    Then he unscrewed the water pipe at the top (there were several sub Heights). In his surprised eyes, a large number of black and red liquid spewed out with bubbles. The two meter thick water column was like a fountain.


    Happiness came too suddenly. Fenrier squatted on the ground like cats and dogs, raised the faucet, opened the huge dragon mouth, and accurately connected with the line.


    From a distance, it is reminiscent of walruses performing in the aquarium.


    Xia Mi covered her face and didn''t dare to see the scene of losing the dragon.

 Chapter 384

    Bubbles and sugars tumble in the mouth and flow down the river. The cool feeling spreads all over the body.


    The coke in the water tower is still ice!


    Fenrier squatted under the water pipe, drank at one breath for half a minute under the super large caliber coke volume, and finally carefully turned off the switch with his claw.


    "Burp ~"


    Nearly half a hundred cubic meters of coke went into his stomach. He burped contentedly. He immediately felt that Longsheng had no regrets. He just wanted to lie on the ground and take a nap.


    "There are potato chips over there ~"


    Hua Liyi went to fenrier and pointed to another factory not far away.


    Finrier''s faucet twisted violently, stared at the side, and the tip of his nose stirred slightly. He didn''t notice at first because the smell of dry food and coke drifted in the air at a different speed.


    At this time, I got the reminder of painting pear clothes, and I didn''t want to collapse. Instead, I stepped forward with my limbs and walked happily.


    In front of the huge workshop, there was an external extension similar to the shape of a large shovel. On the wall, there was a metal door closed. According to previous experience, he directly moved the huge wrench next to him and the metal door opened.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    A large number of potato chips poured out and filled the huge shovel, which was convenient for the dragon''s claws to grasp and eat directly.


    Due to the design of resistance, the potato chips will not be shipped after they are filled. When the potato chips in the shovel are reduced, the top will continue to fall.


    It''s a bit like a home pet automatic feeder, but it''s an oversized size magnified n times.


    Finrier tapped the dragon''s claws under the shovel. Under the ingenious force, the potato chips took off and drew a beautiful arc in the air. Then he lowered his body, raised his head high and opened the dragon''s mouth.


    Potato chips fell one by one accurately, and then the dragon mouth closed, and there was a crisp sound inside.


    More than ten seconds later, fenrier swallowed the potato chips in one breath. After aftertaste, he couldn''t help but hear an excited dragon roar.


    Suddenly, the sound waves burst, and the students in the college were frightened.


    "The people in the equipment department are completely designed according to the standards of large pets..."


    Love feeble make complaints about it. But it seems very humiliating, but my brother brother seems to like it very much.


    "I don''t know, but I have to say it''s very efficient."


    Lu Chen shrugged. In just one week, the construction of such a large plant was completed, with both manpower and efficiency. It can only be said that it is worthy of Kassel.


    At this point, fenrier closed the switch, ate the remaining potato chips, and then turned on the switch of another layer.


    Yes, potato chips gush from each layer... They taste different.


    When the people in the equipment department were designing, they suddenly remembered that they didn''t know what flavor of potato chips the dragon king liked to eat.


    Don''t get me wrong... They weren''t so sweet.


    But when they were discussing, they somehow deviated from the original topic and quarreled because of the taste of potato chips.


    Some people say that the taste of tomato is king, others say that the taste of barbecue is king


    Although almost everyone in the equipment department likes to eat potato chips, there are so many tastes of potato chips that everyone can''t be the same.


    Finally, they realized that even if they liked a certain taste, they would be tired of eating all the time.


    So a large layered potato chip feeder was designed


    But at present, fenrier doesn''t seem to be picky about food. He likes to eat every layer of potato chips.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the roar of propellers sounded in the air. Looking up, there were four heavy transport aircraft. A huge board was hanging below, covered with translucent dust-proof cloth.


    The board looks 48 meters wide and 27 meters high. The door of a helicopter is open. The comrade of the engineering department is carrying out accurate command with a walkie talkie in his hand.


    "A1, drop another 40 cm, B2, move 20 cm towards seven o''clock, right..."


    He looked serious. It was a high-precision operation with "rough tools".


    He did not squint. He was mainly afraid that the suppression of blood would affect his judgment.


    The heavy transport planes descended orderly and adjusted their positions. Finally, when the huge board approached the ground, a car engine sounded in the forest.


    Several heavy trucks stopped steadily on the road opened up for the construction of the plant, and many members of the engineering team and temporary school workers got off in order and began unloading from the car.


    It is a huge base. Considering the installation problem, it is divided into many pieces and can be temporarily assembled in the site.


    The engineering team orderly placed and spliced the base in the open space, and drove deep piles into the foundation laid in advance to fix the base.


    The man below made a gesture towards the top, and the huge board fell slowly. Finally, under the accurate control of the Ace Pilots, it fell into the base perfectly.


    The people of the engineering team started work, fixed the board and base together, and connected the electricity from underground. When everything was completed, they began to evacuate. The whole process was no more than three minutes, silent and efficient.


    The upper transport planes have removed the hook lock one after another. Only the hook lock connected with the dust cloth at the top has not been cancelled. During the climb of the transport plane, the dust cloth is pulled up.


    "Godzilla, how big."


    Painted pear clothes are full of admiration. She thinks it must be fun to be so big.


    "People in the equipment department have a way of doing this."


    Lu Chen was very satisfied. He said that it would be OK to get more than 30 meters, and the people in the equipment department were always surprisingly competitive in this regard and overfulfilled the task.


    This is a super large OLED screen, which is completely different from the splicing goods outside the mall building. It is completely a whole, and it looks great.


    Don''t you see, the fat house dragon, squatting there, looking at the huge screen that turns on and lights up, can''t the dragon''s mouth close for a long time?


    When the huge screen is turned on, the gorgeous start-up picture is presented, and the ultra-high lumen light can clearly see the scenery even in the open space in the daytime.


    Fenrier''s eyes were straight.


    He didn''t expect to have such a big and clear screen!


    It seemed that his mind could not turn around. He trotted all the way, shaking the earth and mountains, opened his luggage bag, carefully took out the iron shell from inside and clamped it between the dragon''s claws.


    He ran back to the big screen, put the small TV at the foot of the big screen, looked up at the big one and looked down at the small one.


    Finally, I looked at my sister


    "Hey, this is not the screen in the world at all. Okay! Don''t look at me like that."


    Xia Mi couldn''t help it. Sure enough, my brother... Is too easy to be corroded.


    Fenrier was scolded by his sister and began to chat up.


    At this time, another car came. It was two middle cards, and only one thing was pulled behind.


    Everyone knows the delivery driver. It''s actually finger.


    The guy came down and looked at fenrier, "it''s really coming. Ha ha, look what I brought you."


    Finger went to the rear and lifted the dust cloth. On it was a game console about the size of a car.


    Fenrier came to the spirit and trotted over, "this is also for me?"


    He didn''t know finger. They were all friends, and they played cards very well.


    "Younger martial brother Lu said that the human handle is too small. It''s inconvenient for you to use it, so he asked the equipment department to make a new one. What else is it in line with..."


    Finger recalled the word, "... Oh, yes, dragon body engineering."


    The handle on the truck is not only for hitting, but also fits the dragon claw in terms of shape and button. It is a completely customized super handle.


    Fenrier excitedly picked up the handle, "thank Fenger for bringing it for me."


    He was very polite to his friends and couldn''t wait to run back to the big screen.


    "The handle has a voice function and can be used as a remote control. In the screen, I asked the equipment department to embed a variety of host cores, which are connected with high-speed optical fiber and large memory capacity. I used your previous account and purchased all the games on the market for digital storage."


    Lu Chen jumped onto fenrier''s shoulder for guidance. In Xia Mi''s view, the words behind him were like a devil whispering, "you can play whatever you like and drive whichever you like."


    Fenrier stared excitedly at the big screen with his dragon eyes and his claws holding the handle. According to Lu Chen''s guidance, he opened a game called "mysterious sea area 2: crossing the four seas".


    This is the game just launched in October this year. It is one of the best picture quality games in PS4.


    When the ethereal CG picture began to show, fenrier was attracted.


    Lu Chen was also surprised because the picture above looked so good.


    Because of the large screen, these pictures should appear blurred after being magnified in equal proportion.


    Finger came over and explained, "this screen is built on a large computing chip, and the computing power is far higher than the portable Norma we usually use. We can only have the current picture by optimizing the presentation of the picture with computing power."


    This was originally the technology used by the execution department for tracking. For example, the camera captured some scenes, but it was not clear enough. Norma optimized and restored them with computational power, and even could see the details of the human pupil. Of course, it was calculated, so it may not be accurate.


    It is totally overqualified to use it in games and movies. The development fund of this big screen is the real sky high price.


    Fenrier doesn''t understand this. He just thinks... It''s great and fun!


    Xia Mi shouted fenrier a few times, but he didn''t get a response. He was helpless around painted pear clothes, "it''s so corroded..."


    For a long time, fenrier saved a file, put down the handle, looked up at the sky with some emotion.


    It turns out that the outside world... Is so interesting.


    "Thank you, Lu Chen, Hua Liyi..."


    Fenrier thanked her and looked at her sister again, "... Thank you, too."


    Xia Mi rolled her eyes. What is "Ye"? You seem to be reluctant!?


    "Then fenrier usually stays in the back mountain first. We usually train in the back mountain and come to you every day. At present, we still don''t run to places with many people."


    Lu Chen reminded that even if fenrier is harmless, the students in the college still need time to adapt.


    After all, the monarch''s suppression of mixed race blood alone will make many people feel uncomfortable.


    "I won''t run around."


    Finrieu skillfully nodded his huge head, and then stared at the big screen.


    With such fun things, endless coke and enough potato chips, I don''t want to go anywhere!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Recently, the night watchman forum of Kassel college is very popular, but the most discussed is a dragon king who has just settled in the college.


    At first, the students were still a little uneasy. Although it was the Dragon King brought back by President Lu, President Lu should also have the absolute ability to suppress and control.


    But for ordinary hybrids, the 70 meter long dragon is still too frightening.


    Even if it''s not the king of the earth and the mountains, regardless of his power, it can crush more than 99.9% of the people of the college alone?


    Even the headmaster they admire is probably not the opponent of this behemoth. Time zero is true, but it has little effect on the Dragon King in good condition, and the headmaster seems... Unable to break the defense.


    Some students once went to the back mountain to peek from a distance. It''s estimated that the place with thick dragon skin is over one meter


    He is the king of the earth and mountains. He must be thick skinned and fleshy.


    But over time, everyone''s fear of fenrier gradually disappeared.


    It was also because some students went to peek and took a picture in the dead of night.


    In the picture, in that dark night, the jungle is not dark.


    Just because the huge screen emits dazzling light, illuminating a forest land and the giant dragon sitting not far from the screen.


    The Dragon sat on the ground with two strong hind legs stretched out to the front. The ferocious and strong tail sat behind and supported. The body stood upright and walked in perfect balance.


    From a distance, it''s like sitting on the ground alone, but it''s magnified too many times.


    The two front claws of the dragon also hold an oversized handle, and a pair of dragon eyes glitter with majestic golden light, which complement the light in the screen.


    His dragon face is illuminated in various colors by the changing light on the large screen, reminiscent of a house playing games against the computer in a room without lights at night.


    This is the king of earth and mountains!?


    When this photo was put on the night watchman forum, everyone''s tension suddenly decreased a lot, and many people joked with posts and asked the photographers for details at that time.


    The warrior narrated in the post. Under his narration, people learned again.


    While playing games, the dragon also spit out words, as if he were communicating with his teammates.


    This is completely... It''s no different from a house who likes playing games.


    And I heard that the dragon still likes to drink coke and eat potato chips. Isn''t it a big fat house?


    If you think so, it''s not frightening at all.


    Of course, because of the restrictions on the back mountain and the most basic awe in people''s hearts, few people dare to go back to the back mountain.


    But after all, the college has returned to its former calm, except that a dragon will roar after playing a game in the middle of the night, affecting people''s rest.


    And tonight is destined to be a battle night.


    Lu Chen, finger, Lu Mingfei and Chu Zihang sat in their chairs. Except Chu Zihang, they all looked serious.


    Their eyes collided with each other and saw the firmness in each other''s eyes.


    "Today''s battle is very serious. It is a war that must not be lost!"


    Lu Chen''s voice was low, like a general going to fight.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Lu. I haven''t fallen behind in my training this time. I''ve made a lot of preparations for this day."


    Finger was also surprisingly serious, even in Nibelungen.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, please rest assured. Only today, I will never delay!"


    Lu Mingfei''s eyes are full of confidence and war.


    It''s Chu Zihang''s turn, "... I''ll try my best to refuel..."


    Lu Chen patted Chu Zihang on the shoulder, "brother Chu, how can we try our best? We want to win, we want to win!"


    He looked at Chu Zihang suspiciously, "don''t you have no practice? You are slack in training, but you are a taboo before the war."


    Chu Zihang might have started to twitch at the corners of his mouth if he didn''t have facial paralysis. He said in his heart that I worked very hard, and it was really useful.


    But on this occasion, of course, he can''t say such a bad thing.


    "I also set aside an hour to practice every night, but brother Lu, don''t expect too much of me."


    Chu Zihang has cancelled his usual standing time for "practice".


    Lu Chen nodded with satisfaction, stretched out his fists, and the four fisted and looked at each other, "we must win!"


    After the pre war mobilization, several people returned to their trenches... In front of the computer.


    On the number, on the game, into the room.


    The first quarter dormitory cup StarCraft competition officially begins!


    There are four people representing the boys'' dormitory team, Lu Mingfei, Lu Chen, finger and Chu Zihang. Lu Mingfei is the team leader.


    There are also four team members representing the girls'' dormitory, including painted pear clothes, zero, Xia MI and... Fenrier.


    Because milanella said she was going to work, and she also felt that fenrier would be stronger, so she made way on her own.


    So hufenrier was bound by his sister and joined the girls'' team.


    Of course, he doesn''t feel ashamed of the dragon. For fenrier, there are no concepts of men and women, male and female. He just thinks it''s fun to play games with everyone.


    For today''s duel, the equipment department also reprocessed and made a large keyboard and mouse, which made fenrier more handy.


    Yes, fenrier is also a classmate now.


    The headmaster specially approved fenrier to enter the school. Although he has not passed the 3E exam, he is also a famous "S-class student". He can swipe his card and overdraw like his student card... Although he can''t use it.


    This is different from when Lu Mingfei first entered school, some people will doubt his S-level identity. Even if he has not taken the 3E exam, no one will question the lineage of his new classmates... So it''s the Dragon King!


    In fact, the life-long professors of the college were prepared to hire fenrier as a professor. After all, the Dragon King should have the most say in the Department of dragon genealogy and the Spirit speaking course.


    But whether Lu Chen gave it or not, the professors may not be very clear. Fenrier is just a child and what lessons he will teach.


    Besides, fenrier doesn''t like those. He just wants to stay in the back mountain, drink coke, eat potato chips and play games every day.


    At the beginning of the game, Lu Chen chose the protoss, finger chose the Zerg, and Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei chose the Terran.


    On the other side, Hua Liyi chose the Terran, zero and fenrier chose the Zerg, and Xia Mi chose the Protoss.

 Chapter 385

    "Stupid brother, rush to the dog!"


    Xia Mi shouted to fenrier in her headset. She needed fenrier to help her reduce some pressure. The protoss was not so strong in the early stage.


    Chu Zihang, who was in her opposite position, didn''t know why he came up and hammered at her. The Terran also had fast attack flow in the early stage, and the arms also slightly restrained the protoss, which made her very uncomfortable.


    She is one of the most delicious dishes in the dormitory, so she can''t play the genre of compact eating operation. She only likes to play with the protoss, hiding behind the painted pear clothes and zero.


    But Chu Zihang''s current play is not ready to give her development time.


    Today, painting pear clothes and zero can''t cover her, and they are in a hard struggle.


    The tactics adopted by Hua Liyi and Chu Zihang are similar. At this time, he is also launching a fierce attack on Lu Chen, which makes Lu Chen lose his armor. If Lu Mingfei doesn''t have a little spare force to support him, I''m afraid he can''t stand it in the early stage.


    When Lu Mingfei was slightly restrained in the early stage, he was able to press zero dozen, relying entirely on his extreme micro manipulation and understanding of the game.


    At this time, his eyes were focused, his hands moved rapidly, and the sound of the keyboard and mouse snapped. He found the feeling of high spirited in the Internet cafe.


    Lu Mingfei''s machine gunners are playing God. Zero''s dog is also very detailed, but Lu Mingfei has no temper and is shot by one on the road.


    It was only because of his ethnic characteristics and his distraction from taking care of elder martial brother Lu that he did not press against zero step by step.


    On the other hand, the battlefields of finger and finrier are very harmonious. They basically don''t send troops and are at ease to build at home.


    But if fenrier wants to send troops to support Xiami, finger will come out to make trouble and send troops to harass fenrier''s base, so that fenrier doesn''t dare to make trouble to support, mainly because he is far away from Xiami on the map.


    When the war came to the middle and late stage, the girls'' team finally couldn''t stand it.


    It''s mainly Lu Mingfei. This guy is like a god of war in the stars. He punches zero in the opposite position. He sends troops to harass Xia MI and fenrier. He can also support Lu Chen in case of emergency. He can almost coordinate the whole audience!


    And Lu Chen finally developed slowly. Eight motherships were born, which was almost sweeping the world.


    On the contrary, the opposite Xia MI was beaten by Chu Zihang. He was miserable. He didn''t develop at all. The branch of science and technology pulled more than one level.


    The so-called defeat was like a mountain fall. Finally, the battle ended easily under the pressure of Lu Chen and Lu Mingfei''s army.


    Xia MI in the girls'' dormitory angrily wanted to drop the mouse and leaned back on the chair, "elder martial brother Chu bullied!"


    After the battle, the voice in the room was connected again (afraid of eavesdropping tactics during the game), and Chu Zihang''s flat voice came from the opposite, "brother Lu asked me to try my best during the game."


    The short explanation makes people angry easily, but Xia Mi thinks about it and gets depressed again.


    In any case, this is the first contact with Chu Zihang after returning from this period of time.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, you''re too far away, I can''t get through..."


    Finrieu''s cautious voice came. In fact, he also wanted to support his sister, but he was restrained by finger.


    In fact, he thought his sister had ordered some dishes. Didn''t you see Lu Mingfei''s Terran fighting against zero Zerg in the early stage, but he dared not say such words in front of his sister.


    Painted pear clothes are also angry, and their pretty faces puff up slightly, "Godzilla, I''ll let junior brother Lu help!"


    Zero is relatively calm, but seeing everyone commenting, she seems to have to make a post-war summary, but a faint evaluation said: "Lu Mingfei is really powerful."


    She felt a little more powerful than before. Obviously, when the three of them in the girls'' dormitory were against finger and Lu Mingfei, Lu Mingfei was not so fierce.


    "One more!"


    Painted pear clothes hold a small fist, some unconvinced.


    But fenrier said, "the fan drama seems to be updated. Can I go to see the fan drama first?"


    Painted pear clothes look sluggish, but it''s not good for fenrier to miss the premiere of his favorite play, "then fenrier go and see it first. Let''s wait a minute, or find someone..."


    She thought for a while, and there seemed to be no one. The familiar elder martial sister milanella was on a mission. Elder martial brother Jinmao was still in Italy and didn''t come back. Nono didn''t know where he was.


    At this time, suddenly another player entered the room.


    The people in the two bedrooms wondered that their rooms were encrypted. How could anyone else come in?


    That''s not a random 123456 password. It''s a serious password.


    ¡°EVA£¿¡±


    Lu Mingfei mumbled out the name.


    Finger''s eyes changed slightly, and then he smiled relieved, as if he was in a good mood. "Since there are new friends, it''s fate, let''s cut a plate together."


    Painting pear clothes is a little hesitant. She wants to fight a war of revenge. What if a vegetable chicken comes in?


    "EVA, are you good at playing games?"


    Painted pear dress typing asked, because this is the school''s special network, and those who can come in must be people in the school. It is more likely to be students.


    "Please rest assured, my skills are OK."


    EVA replied in the chat box.


    The next moment, she also entered the voice channel in the room. It was a female voice with a quiet voice, "let''s start. I also want to play a game with you."


    Painted pear clothes don''t ask any more. She''s very competitive, but she''s also very tolerant of people. She''s thinking that she might meet new friends today?


    Besides, they are also girls. They just fill in the last person in their women''s team.


    The game starts and the map loads.


    This time it''s not as coincidental as last time. Except that Lu Chen and Hua Liyi are in the same position, other people''s map allocation is different from last time.


    Lu Chen chose the Terran this time. Because he was afraid of Xia Mi''s dishes, he wanted to personally choose the protoss by carry in the later stage.


    Lu Mingfei chose Zerg, finger Protoss, Chu Zihang Terran, Xiami Terran, zero Terran and EVA Zerg.


    With the last win, the boys are very relaxed.


    Although fenrio is a dragon, he is still very talented in playing games and is definitely an expert in StarCraft.


    And in the strong lineup of the girls'' team just now, they all won. This is a new passer-by. Aren''t they killing indiscriminately?


    "Junior brother, come on, crush the passer-by in the early stage, and then we will join forces to push Xia Mi away first!"


    Lu Chen planned the tactics in his heart. He was a Terran and could not be pressed by painted pear clothes in the early stage.


    As long as Lu Mingfei gains an advantage, they can lay the foundation for victory.


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me."


    Lu Mingfei won. At this time, he was also a little elated under the praise of his senior brothers.


    Sure enough, StarCraft is my home!


    "Junior brother Xiaodao..."


    Finger smiled and looked at Lu Mingfei. "Come on."


    Lu Mingfei didn''t notice the change of senior brother finger''s tone, but smiled calmly, "give me ten minutes."


    Chu Zihang has begun to operate cautiously. His opponent this time is zero. The other party has played for a long time than himself. Technically, he has a slight disadvantage, but for the same race, he doesn''t think he will show a decline soon in the early stage.


    Finger is still a little better than Xia MI in operation, but Xia Mi uses the tactics of Chu Zihang. The early attack is fierce, and he just reluctantly resists.


    So on the bright side, as Lu Chen just said, this one mainly depends on him and Lu Mingfei.


    Whether Lu Chen overwhelms the protoss in Pear clothes first, or Lu Ming makes a quick decision to kill the "passer-by", it is the way for their boy group to win.


    But five minutes after the war, Lu Mingfei felt wrong.


    The worker bee he sent out to explore the way was ambushed by two puppies. It was nothing to lose one worker bee, but this exquisite trap alerted him.


    Then he strengthened his defense at home and sent six dogs to patrol around. This caution saved his life. EVA''s dog was found at the first time of the invasion, lost the opportunity of sneak attack and had to withdraw immediately.


    Lu Mingfei raised his spirits. Now he has finally brought the aura of "star invincible God of war", but he doesn''t want to fall from the altar so soon.


    At the beginning of the official fierce station, the main arms of both sides were upgraded from dog to Hydra, and at the same time, they sent flying dragon air attack and double line attack.


    With the passage of time, Lu Chen was about to push to the base of hualiyi... But was retreated by the Zerg army suddenly killed.


    He was a little puzzled. Looking at Lu Mingfei, the girl named EVA had spare no effort to support painted pear clothes under Lu Mingfei''s attack!?


    At this time, Lu Mingfei was sweating, the queen had appeared, and his fight with EVA had become white hot. The two sides expanded three bases. The mixed arms launched a fierce tug of war on the central open space, and pieces of plasma spilled on the battlefield. Lu Mingfei''s forehead was sweating, and his hands on the keyboard jumped like a first-class pianist.


    After another 15 minutes, Lu Mingfei watched the other party''s four teams of assassins and four teams of dogs rush over, leaving the keyboard with both hands, "GG."


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t do it now?"


    Lu Chen''s support team is still on the way. As a result, Lu Mingfei has been pushed home.


    It seems that his team can''t beat EVA''s army. Once Lu Mingfei falls, EVA can suppress the whole audience. Even before the protoss with pear clothes are fully developed, their boy group will be pushed flat.


    The sound of the base explosion sounded. Lu Mingfei sat decadent in his chair, "unexpectedly, there are such gods in the College..."


    However, he also has an excited look in his eyes, just like Lu Chen''s excitement when he meets strong enemies. He rarely meets enemies in the field of StarCraft. It''s good to meet stronger opponents.


    Sure enough, after Lu Mingfei''s defeat in the north, the boys could no longer resist the girls'' attack and were pushed out in less than five minutes.


    At the end of the game, EVA''s quiet female voice came.


    "A great game... Thank you for playing games with me."


    After saying that, without waiting for everyone to reply, the name Eva in the room disappeared.


    Lu Mingfei scratched his head. "I still want to cut a plate with her."


    He turned to look at finger, "elder martial brother, you are well-informed. Which expert in the college is this? Let me know and want to learn and improve again."


    Finger rarely picked up a cigar in the dormitory and spit out a mouthful of smoke. He looked a little melancholy. The smoke covered his eyes and remained silent for a long time.


    Finally, he smiled, "I advise junior brother Xiaodao not to compete with her. You can''t win."


    He looked at the screen with long eyes and recalled the game just now.


    So you will... Lonely?


    "Elder martial brother finger, believe your strength. If I''m more careful, I still have a chance to win."


    Lu Mingfei was not satisfied.


    "I can''t win."


    Finger smiled playfully because she... Hung up.


    Lu Mingfei looked at finger and suddenly showed a clear smile, "senior brother finger doesn''t want to disclose information so much. This is not your usual style of paparazzi king, isn''t it..."


    A look of gossip appeared on his face, "... Is senior brother finger''s junior sister?"


    Lu Chen also turned his head curiously and looked at finger.


    Finger waved again and again, "no, No."


    He changed the subject, "younger martial sister Shangshan said to have another set, and fenrier is back."


    "Godzilla, two out of three."


    The voice of drawing pear clothes came from the opposite side. It seemed that she didn''t like lying down.


    Lu Chen smiled, "OK, then... Cut another plate."


    The night of battle is doomed to sleep


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Norton hall, in the wide hall.


    Sitting on the sofa, Lu Chen put down his tea cup, "brother Caesar, long time no see."


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. He has always been staggered with Caesar recently.


    He disappeared for a period of time. When he returned to school, he learned that Caesar had been in Italy recently.


    "Brother Lu, you''re the one who lost yourself."


    Caesar smiled brightly. "Fortunately, you can get yourself back. I said it was strange some time ago."


    He did notice the abnormality. For example, Chu Zihang was very abnormal, but as his opponent, he felt nothing, as if... Was not strong enough.


    "Fortunately, thanks to everyone''s help, otherwise I would really be trapped to death this time."


    Lu Chen''s voice changed. "I heard that brother Caesar proposed to nono. This time, the family came home to ask for the opinions of their elders? What was the result?"


    He knew how annoying the old gattusos were, as frost could see.


    Although Caesar also hates the family, his marriage must be asked by the family?


    But unexpectedly, Caesar lit a cigar and shook his head. "The old guys surprisingly didn''t object. It was a good thing, but I found some other bad things."


    "For example?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled. Did the Gattuso family want to make any small moves?


    But in his opinion, the gattusos are just rich. What can they do?


    "The old guys in the family are strange. I saw those people for the first time. They lived nearly 300 years and looked like mummies. They looked disgusting."


    Kaiser Tucao make complaints about his family''s elders. He has never felt a sense of belonging. Lu brother is his own man. What he says naturally does not need to be noticed.


    "Three hundred years old!?"


    Lu Chen is a little surprised. Even the headmaster seems to have a life span of 200 years?


    His personal life limit is 28. If there is no curse of God''s secret blood, it is 140, but this does not mean that his dragon blood is not as good as the headmaster.


    However, dragon blood was integrated as a branch of God''s secret blood, which was reduced a lot in prolonging life. His dragon blood should be above the headmaster.


    But the old gattusos are too alive, aren''t they? Are they all super-s?


    Caesar waved his hand, "brother Lu, you misunderstood. Those old guys don''t die. They just put themselves in the dormant warehouse to survive."


    "What''s the point?"


    Lu Chen frowned, puzzled.


    "Not to live..."


    Caesar paused halfway through, his face changing.


    This is something he didn''t think of before. Although he hates people in the family and those who don''t die, he must admit that those old people are not fools.


    A fool can''t lead his family to today. Even if he hates it, he must admit that those are successful power people.


    What''s the meaning of living for these immortals?


    Lying in a dormant barn is not a comfortable thing. Living is like dying. It is the ugliest thing to linger.


    And even if medicine is developed, 300 is their limit. The end point of survival is ugly death.


    Those old people don''t understand this truth, so why... Do they still do this?


    Think of what alpha once said, they will be immortal. If this is not a dream, it means that the old people are really waiting for something, waiting for... Immortality!


    Thinking of this, he looked serious. "There are some things I may need to discuss with brother Lu."


    Lu Chen nodded and motioned for brother Caesar to speak.


    "Last time I went back to my family, the old people mentioned to me about the king of the sky and the wind."


    Caesar said, "at that time, we all forgot you. The old people seem to want me to kill the king of the sky and wind. It sounds funny. I thought so at that time, but now I don''t think it''s right."


    He frowned slightly, "I can''t treat all the people in the family as fools, especially the old people who used to be the owner of the house. Since they would say so, it means they have absolute confidence. Now I''m just wondering where their confidence comes from."


    At this point, he felt a little sorry.


    If brother Lu killed Odin a few minutes later, maybe the old people of the family will confide in themselves.


    But when everyone''s memory recovered, the old people were silent. Even if they wanted to continue to spy, they were unwilling to reveal deeper secrets.


    According to his past temperament, don''t say it if you don''t say it. Anyway, he doesn''t want to have too much relationship with the family.


    But this time it was different. There was an inexplicable sense of irritability in his heart.


    It''s like there''s something behind the truth that he must know.


    "Can you kill the king of the sky and the wind... There are many secrets in your family..."


    Lu Chen pondered slightly.


    The Gattuso family''s words sound like crazy words, because even if he didn''t have gungnier, he didn''t dare to say that he could defeat all the kings of the sky and wind, because he was not as fast as the other party.


    But now that he has air mobility, the battle is different from gungnier. He just needs to wait for the position of the wind king to be determined and ride fenrier.


    But as Caesar said, some things of the Gattuso family are not really disgusting, but those people are by no means fools.


    It''s fishy!

 Chapter 386

    "Brother Caesar, did your old friends say how to help you solve the king of sky and wind?"


    Lu Chen reconfirmed.


    Caesar shook his head. "The old guys are very strict. It''s estimated that they cancelled what they wanted to do because brother Lu came back."


    Lu Chen was disappointed. He thought he could dig the secret of Gattuso''s family.


    Now the situation is that those old people said they could kill the wind king, but they didn''t say how to kill him.


    Although they talked a little crazy in the process, what they had to do was to kill the dragon. It was difficult for Lu Chen to make trouble with it.


    Besides, after all, it''s Caesar''s family, and Gattuso''s family has been very good since the school council.


    At least on the bright side.


    "Not to mention this, brother Caesar has also received the invitation?"


    Lu Chen changed the topic. What happened to Gattuso''s family was nothing more than soldiers coming to block water and earth.


    And he is not so gentle. If the other party touches his own mold, he can pull the group of old people out of the coffin at any time and let them really sleep.


    "Did you say something about brother yuan?"


    Caesar smiled and felt better when he mentioned it. "Of course, when is brother Lu going to start?"


    Today is the 15th. It''s only five days from Yuan Zhisheng''s wedding.


    "The college has been settled. Hua Liyi and I are going to start tomorrow. Brother Caesar, do you want to join us?"


    Lu Chen has packed his bags and painted pear clothes. He is also looking forward to his brother''s wedding.


    "Then go together."


    Caesar has prepared a wedding gift for yuan Zhisheng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Italy, in a simple and elegant monastery.


    In the wide and warm house, several haggard old people dressed in white robes of ancient Rome sat on the soft sofa.


    The fire in the fireplace burned and crackled.


    Alpha held the goblet in his hand. The liquid in it was as red as blood. He tasted the wine gracefully, but it looked like a power sucking blood.


    "Caesar is going to Japan. Do you want to stop him?"


    Gamma said, and the look in his eyes was not so calm.


    "His last trip was so sudden that his family couldn''t react, but he shouldn''t go to Japan again."


    Another old man spoke and they were temporarily awakened because of this.


    Alpha looked leisurely, shaking the red wine glass, sniffing the rich fragrance at the tip of his nose, "what a good wine."


    "This matter is very serious and needs your decision."


    Most of the time, the twelve old people only need to make eye contact to understand, but gamma can''t understand the meaning of alpha this time.


    Alpha''s old eyelids lifted slightly. "Last time it was a family mistake, but nothing happened, didn''t it?"


    The fire light in the fireplace passed through the goblet, and the light spread on the old man''s face. His face was ruddy and strange.


    He calmly waved his hand, "don''t worry. Facts have proved that it is still very stable. If he wants to go to Japan, let him go."


    "But..."


    An old man hesitated, which was inconsistent with their plan and had a certain risk.


    "The holy skeleton has been erased. Japan is now very stable, and we have prepared for so many years. Gulwig has also completed her mission. Everything is going well."


    Alpha''s words silenced the other old people.


    They had no doubt that if the old man''s words were leaked out, the young man named Caesar knew that he would never worry about the identity of the old man. After rushing here, however, in Caesar''s view, it was like a manifestation of a woman''s trust in herself and others, and she was in a much better mood.


    Painted pear clothes are returned to China, so they do not need to be stamped with an entry seal (since 16 years in China, they do not need to be stamped when they return to China. It seems to be implemented earlier in Japan.)


    At this time, Sakura in a black suit walked steadily and leaned slightly, "please follow me."


    Ling Xiaolu Xun regained her consciousness after completing the formalities. She was shocked to find that nothing had happened at the airport this time!


    There is no gangster blocking the entrance and exit, and there is no girl group meeting in the lane!


    The other party finally... Kept a low profile!


    "Sister Ying, why did you pick us up? Don''t be so polite."


    Painted pear clothes come forward and hold Ying''s hand. Although it can''t be seen on the surface, the baby should be three months old.


    "When Hua Liyi and Lu Chen came back, they naturally asked us to pick them up."


    Ying smiled and nodded to Chu Zihang and Caesar, "of course, welcome Chu Jun and Caesar Jun."


    "Yes."


    Chu Zihang nodded expressionless. He looked very cold, but he was actually happy for yuan Zhisheng from the bottom of his heart.


    "Of course we can''t miss brother yuan''s wedding."


    Caesar smiled brightly. He also came to learn lessons and wanted to see how the Meiji palace wedding was. If it was good, he was going to set it as a wedding stop.


    Yes, it''s just one stop. He''s going to take nono to experience weddings around the world. He''s scheduled to travel for nearly a year. He''s going to announce to the world that he owns the girl.


    Several people got into the car with Ying. Caesar was still the one who talked the most on the road. He didn''t forget to tease Chu Zihang.


    "Brother Chu, you see, brother yuan is married and I''m almost there. When will you land?"


    Chu Zihang heard the speech and was silent for a while. In Caesar''s unexpected eyes, he actually opened his mouth and answered seriously: "... It takes time."


    Caesar was very surprised. "Brother Chu, can I understand that you have a goal?"


    Chu Zihang didn''t answer this time. He just looked at the scenery outside the window.


    "Tut Tut, who will it be? The same level of lion heart society? Let me think, it seems that the girl named Susie was interested in you before. Is she?"


    Only at this time, Caesar''s memory will be surprisingly good. It is clear that he only went to the lion heart meeting last year and saw Susie helping Chu Zihang handle official business.


    Chu Zihang was silent for a moment, Susie


    At the beginning of school, the girl seemed to be really interested in herself, but later, with her high-frequency tasks like brother Lu, her long stay in Japan and her return mission, the relationship gradually faded down.


    Of course, he certainly didn''t notice what other girls meant at first.


    After Xia Mi''s suggestion, she suddenly realized that some of Susie''s behaviors were interesting to herself.


    But fortunately, as the number of meetings decreased, he and Susie had nothing to do.


    He didn''t deliberately tease other girls. He didn''t invite people to dinner, cinema, aquarium, Ferris wheel and so on. Time will dilute everything. Now they are just ordinary friends.


    He is not the only one who shines brightly in the lion heart club. There is a more burning sun. Brother Lu is pressing on it. Basically, all the girls in the lion heart club are looking forward to their president.


    In this case, it seems that there is no one who will fall in love with himself.


    But everything seems to have exceptions. He still doesn''t understand some things.


    "Brother Chu, don''t hold back if you have something. Let me help you."


    Caesar is very enthusiastic. As a man who is about to get married, he thinks he has an absolute say in this regard.


    Chu Zihang hesitated, "it''s... Younger martial sister."


    Caesar snapped his fingers, "Oh, Hello, younger martial sister. Elder martial brother should match younger martial sister!"


    He suddenly found that the three had something in common. For example, the lovers he was looking for were... Younger martial sister.


    He is a junior, nono is a sophomore, brother Lu is a sophomore, and painted pear clothes are freshmen.


    But painted pear clothes are stubborn in some aspects. She likes to hear freshmen call her elder martial sister. In that way, she will feel closer to brother Lu.


    But actually... I''m still a junior sister.


    It''s nice to come to Chu Zihang. She''s still a junior sister.


    "Is there such a saying?"


    Chu Zihang was stunned.


    "That''s not true. In martial arts novels, elder martial brothers are not always with younger martial sisters, so I haven''t seen the same generation."


    Caesar began to give full play to his profound knowledge. Since he practiced "lightness skill" with brother Lu, he became more and more fond of studying Chinese martial arts novels.


    Speaking of which, Lu Chen could not help but Tucao, "Kaiser brother, we are in accordance with the order of entry, no make complaints about the same term."


    In the same sect, either younger martial sister or elder martial sister


    "Oh, it seems so."


    Caesar realized his mistake, but he added: "but those who like elder martial sister are still in the minority. Although nono always said that he had a boyfriend record, I don''t seem to have seen younger martial brother chase her this year."


    "Brother Caesar... You are the student president."


    Chu Zihang solemnly analyzed: "most of the lion heart club have little chance to run to you, and who in the student union will covet his sister-in-law, especially brother Caesar''s good management."


    What he said about good management is not a compliment, because Caesar is indeed an excellent manager and an extremely loyal boss.


    If he spends money like dirt, he can probably help settle the difficulties of the people at the bottom of his hand.


    Who doesn''t like such a boss?


    If the boss treats you like this, how can you unfaithfully covet the beauty of your sister-in-law?


    "What brother Chu said is reasonable, but don''t try to turn the subject aside. Tell me, who''s that younger martial sister?"


    Caesar found himself strayed.


    Chu Zihang was calm on his face, but he actually took a deep breath, "Xia MI."


    "Xia Mi!?"


    Caesar was a little surprised. "I remember the beauty pageant champion. Brother Chu, you''ve been single all the time. That''s why you''re waiting?"


    He didn''t expect that brother Chu was actually the Yan value sect of the king.


    "You think it''s wrong. It''s for other reasons..."


    Chu Zihang hesitated and thought that they were acquaintances here anyway, and Caesar should be the most reliable person in terms of emotion among the people he had a good relationship with, so he said, "I knew her before."


    As the memory was unsealed, his impression became clearer and clearer. He could recall all the details he spent with Xia Mi when he was a child.


    Now that the canvas is opened, he can find that Xia Mi really... Has been staring at himself for a long time.


    What is this?


    Child development program?


    But I didn''t seem to be disturbed by Xia MI. I developed any strange characteristics.


    Will Xia MI, as a "cultivation game" player, be satisfied with my cultivation results?


    "I''m still a childhood sweetheart. That''s a good feeling."


    Caesar looked like I knew, "the fetters are the most profound."


    At this time, painted pear clothes suddenly opened their mouth, with an excited face and a flaunting mouth: "I said it before!"


    Chu Zihang was stunned and remembered what Hua Liyi said in the preparatory class. At that time, Hua Liyi said that he and Xia Mi might be childhood sweethearts, but he forgot.


    "Painted pear clothes or prophecy emperor, powerful."


    Lu chenzan said that he wondered if it would be easy to win the ouhuang guess?


    Painted pear clothes smiled awkwardly, but then said, "but in the animation I''ve seen, generally speaking, childhood sweethearts... Are losers."


    Drawing pear clothes made Chu Zihang mention, "is it... Like this?"


    Hua Liyi looked at Chu Zihang. Although the elder martial brother Chu was still paralyzed, his eyes had betrayed himself. She could see that elder martial brother Chu was very nervous.


    Hua Liyi smiled at the corners of her mouth. Her heart said that Xia Mi had whispered with herself in bed before she set out. She was about to start assists!


    It is also a reward for teacher Xia Mi''s guidance.


    She smiled in Chu Zihang''s nervous eyes and said, "yes, since ancient times, green plum is not enemy to heaven, so if it is a childhood sweetheart, it may be very bumpy."


    Chu Zihang, who lacks practical love experience and has never seen any drama, is a little anxious.


    But at this time, painted pear clothes stretched out another finger, "but elder martial brother Chu, don''t worry. There is an exception, that is... Green plum from the sky."

 Chapter 387

    "I see."


    Chu Zihang nodded and looked calm. In fact, in Lu Chen''s senses, his heartbeat was just like a roller coaster.


    He was really relieved. Think about it carefully. Xia MI, this is... Green plum from the sky!


    I met when I was a child and left for a period of time. I forgot. Finally, I appeared around me as an absolutely vigorous and beautiful girl and launched a fierce attack.


    Originally, he could stand it, because he only had regrets on a rainy night and brother Lu... Saving his father with him.


    But recently, many things have been solved, and my father has also been saved. What he worried about has not happened. My father is worthy of being the ace Commissioner of the old Department of Kassel college. He can be said to be an old Youzi of the college.


    Recently, I have nothing to do every day. I just walk around the college and catch up with the professors I used to know.


    Among them, Professor Lund Schneider was the most excited because he used to be his father''s mentor. He thought his most outstanding student had fallen.


    No wonder during the physical test, Professor mans mentioned the dead S-class and showed regret in his eyes.


    Although he was worried about his parents, his parents kept urging him.


    Mother has been reduced to Xia Mi''s beauty and sensibility, and even spoke privately, "not this daughter-in-law!"


    Dad also crazily hinted that he should take the initiative. Even Xia Mi''s identity was exposed. His father just said, "you must marry home."


    I have to say that the multiple hints of people around me are effective. At least Chu Zihang thinks he has been recruited now.


    Obviously, he is such a "rational" person. When he is alone, he will occasionally think of the girl''s glance and smile.


    Recently, he had an honest class in the college or visited with his father. He hasn''t met Xia Mi directly for a long time.


    He wanted to suppress those turbulent thoughts in his mind, thinking that it was the result of father and mother brother Lu''s hint of brainwashing, but when he really calmed down, he couldn''t help thinking about the girl.


    Think... When the long gun separated the torrent of flames, the girl stood in front of her at the moment of her life and death.


    It has nothing to do with whether the girl is sure to survive. In fact, if he is a few minutes later, even Lu Mingfei can''t be saved.


    Because no matter how powerful that voice is, it can''t save... The dead.


    Xia MI is very good. She accompanies herself through the lonely time. She will take care of herself when she is unconscious in bed. She is amazing in beauty and has good wife skills. She chose... Herself in the choice between life and death.


    But there are many problems. For example, he doesn''t think Xia MI can see anything about himself.


    If a girl fell in love with herself in Shilan middle school because she was "pretty good" and her family was rich with excellent grades, he would not be so conspicuous in Kassel college, especially in lion heart club.


    Not to mention brother Lu, even painting pear clothes, he is not an opponent.


    Kassel college is full of handsome guys. Dad deer''s family property is small in the eyes of most people.


    Although Lu brother can''t make complaints about himself, he knows he is a facial paralysis.


    He is such a cold and boring person. What does Xia Mi like about him?


    He doesn''t understand


    On the other hand, he now knows Xia Mi''s identity.


    She is... The Dragon King!


    She''s not human!


    Is this... OK?


    Chu Zihang was deeply immersed in multiple self doubts.


    His thoughts were very confused, so he didn''t dare to see Xia MI.


    Clearly only across the corridor and two doors, his thoughts were difficult to control.


    "Xia mi... But she seems to be the Dragon King?"


    Caesar''s mouth is always critical.


    "How did brother Caesar know?"


    Lu Chen had some doubts. He didn''t spread the story.


    Caesar opened the window and blew the cold winter wind, "the people in the college are not fools. Brother Lu, you have come back on fenrier. What about the other twin?"


    "I also heard brother Lu tell you about the process of getting out of trouble. Obviously, there are Dragon Kings in the team who cooperate inside and outside. Excluding several possibilities, it can only be Xia MI."


    He analyzed: "after all, I heard from brother Lu that Xia MI is very talented in power."


    "That''s all?"


    When Lu Chen was training, he did feel that Xia MI was a martial arts genius. In fact, he implied that Caesar''s talent was not good, but Caesar was confident and felt that he practiced "Lingbo micro step" very well.


    Caesar shook his head with a smile and looked at Chu Zihang. "Of course not. There are still zero sum Lu Mingfei in your team, and the guy finger. The options are always excluded one by one."


    He broke his fingers. "First of all, it''s finger. He is indeed the king, but that''s the paparazzi king. If it''s zero, I don''t know much. Put it aside first. The rest are Lu Mingfei and Xia MI."


    "It''s hard for me to infer here, but when I saw brother Chu''s entanglement, I understood it in an instant."


    He spread his hand, "if Xia MI is not the Dragon King, what else does brother Chu worry about?"


    "That''s it?"


    Chu Zihang also felt that Caesar''s reasoning was too rough.


    Caesar and Chu Zihang sat in the middle row. He raised his hand and patted Chu Zihang on the shoulder. His eyebrows danced like a man after talking hi. "Younger martial sister Xia MI is so beautiful. Who can''t fall after? And brother Chu, you look interesting. You''re not such a soft and indecisive person. When you think about it, the answer is obvious."


    "Elder martial brother Jinmao is so powerful!"


    Painting the way of pear clothes worship, he helped Xia Mi praise Caesar in his heart.


    Caesar also smiled and boasted to each other about the business of painting pear clothes, "it was the earliest guess of painting pear clothes. I''m ashamed of myself."


    Then he looked at Chu Zihang, a life and love mentor, "brother Chu, do you know what I learned after reading your Chinese martial arts novels and strange stories recently?"


    Chu Zihang was a little confused by Caesar''s repeated blows, and asked along with the other party''s words: "what?"


    Lu Chen was already holding back his smile. He suddenly guessed what brother Caesar was going to say.


    Caesar said in earnest: "I read it on a website called a certain point. It also has the intimate function of this chapter. It can be regarded as opening my eyes to see the comments of genuine readers. I can only say that your Chinese culture is broad and profound."


    He continued: "I have some impressive stories. The first is Xu Xian, the wild hero."


    "Cough -"


    Lu Chen coughed twice. Of course, he had heard the story of the white snake. Even in his previous life, he had this legend.


    At first, he recalled that there was certainly no such saying among them. How could he become a reckless hero in brother Caesar''s mouth? Xu Xian was not powerful. He didn''t do any heroic feats, nor was he a reckless origin.


    But under the influence of finger and Lu Mingfei, he passed two seconds and understood!


    "Godzilla, why do you say Xu Xian is a reckless hero?"


    Hua Liyi asked naively. She had seen the drama of white snake in Japan, but no one said Xu Xian was a reckless hero.


    "This... When this arrives, let Miss Ying tell you."


    Lu Chen changed the topic and said that Sakura, who was driving in the front row, was still expressionless, but the corners of her mouth could not be stretched.


    Chu Zihang was silent for a while. Obviously, he also thought out the connotation of this word. His eyes were strange, but he didn''t interrupt Caesar.


    So Caesar continued: "the second elder is Ning caichen, a friend of life and death. Oh... It seems that there are also people called the dead knight. The latter statement is easier for westerners to understand. Your Chinese is obscure and profound."


    With the front bottom, Chu Zihang understood this time, and his expression became a little embarrassed.


    "I remember there is another Dong Yong who is the unity of heaven and man."


    Looking at Caesar who seriously popularized science to Chu Zihang, Lu Chen suddenly felt that he should advise brother Caesar not to be poisoned by Chinese martial arts and Ghost Novels.


    As a noble Italian childe, your painting style has deviated!


    "So... Brother Caesar, are you trying to tell me?"


    Chu Zihang''s eyes are tangled with a thirst for knowledge like asking the teacher.


    "By the way, there''s another most important thing I didn''t say."


    However, Caesar did not answer directly and continued, "that''s..."


    But he stopped halfway and said, "... Taking this example seems a little inappropriate and not very positive, even if it''s OK."


    "Brother Caesar, please tell me!"


    Chu Zihang looked directly at Caesar. He hated talking half way, especially in this kind of thing.


    Caesar looked at the cherry in front of him and the painted pear clothes in the back. Finally, he pasted them to Chu Zihang''s ear and whispered, "Dragon Knight, Zhen Zhibing (Yin Zhiping)"


    Chu Zihang:


    "Brother Caesar... You should read less of those connotative passages. It''s not good for the image of your student president."


    For a long time, Chu Zihang said.


    Although he thinks that those who play with idioms and words are a little vulgar, it seems that brother Caesar said... It''s not unreasonable?


    "Of course I won''t say this in front of others."


    Caesar smiled and shook his head. If he was not a good friend who had lived and died together, how could he say such words.


    The student president also wants face. Well, at least... Maintain a tall image in front of the students'' Union.


    In his opinion, if he gets along with others, he won''t hesitate about it at all.


    Just as he answered yuan Zhisheng''s question before, no matter what others think, he will protect his beloved girl comprehensively.


    He also said that he liked nono not because of her appearance, family background and other reasons, but because he liked her.


    Of course, external factors also include race. If someone came to tell him that nono was not a human, but a dragon, he would only reply faintly: "I know."


    But so what?


    Isn''t it... (wrong)


    So he saw that Chu Zihang was so tangled that he had to enlighten him.


    It''s mainly unspeakable in my heart. I want to see my friends find their own happiness.


    He will marry nono, but he also wants to see brother Lu get married and Chu Zihang get married.


    Maybe it''s his subconscious mind. He always feels... Time is running out.


    "Thank you, brother Caesar. I see."


    Chu Zihang nodded faintly, calmed down, and looked out of the window at the winter scenery.


    "Godzilla, doesn''t the Dragon Knight sound cool? Why do you always think elder martial brother Jinmao means something else?"


    Painted pear clothes asked naively, like a curious baby.


    Mainly she played world of Warcraft. When she came back with fenrier before, she thought she and Godzilla were Dragon Knights.


    And Godzilla will fight with fenrier in the future. Isn''t that the Dragon Knight seen in the game?


    "Don''t think too much about painting pear clothes. You see, if I go out with fenrier, I will be the dragon knight."


    Lu Chen explained vaguely.


    "Can elder martial brother Chu also be a dragon knight? It''s hard for elder martial brother Chu to stand firm when kefenrier fights?"


    Painted pear clothes have some doubts. Fenrier flies very fast. In the fierce battle, only a well-balanced person like Lu Chen can be on it.


    Although he was rude to elder martial brother Chu, it seemed that he could hardly be a dragon knight.


    Lu Chen couldn''t stand the ear and sideburns of the painted pear clothes. He was close to the ear of the painted pear clothes and explained in a low voice: "brother Chu''s Dragon Knight... Is different from me."


    Painted pear clothes looked confused. Godzilla said elder martial brother Chu could also be a dragon knight.


    We are all Dragon Knights, but the two kinds of Dragon Knights are different. What is the difference between Dragon Knights?


    "Here we are."


    At this time, Ying stopped the car. She felt that she had a lot more to explain when drawing pear clothes for her birthday after marriage.


    "Let''s check in first. You can play and rest in Tokyo for a few days. If you have any needs, you can ask your family."


    Sakura didn''t take everyone to the peninsula hotel in Tokyo this time. Although the style of the presidential suite there is customized according to several people, it is always an outside hotel.


    This time, Lu Chen is the best man of Yuanzhi''s life. Painted pear clothes are his bridesmaids. They will all be family in the future. There is no reason to let their family live outside.


    Chu Zihang and Caesar are the "Brotherhood" of Yuan Zhisheng. They are special male guests. They are also good friends who have experienced life and death together. Naturally, they are arranged into their own family together.


    This is a courtyard of he family, which belongs to Shangshan family. Not to mention four people, even if there are 40 people, there are enough rooms to settle down.


    "Sister-in-law, we''ll settle down by ourselves."


    Lu Chen also began to change his mouth. Compared with the standard of painting pear clothes, thanks to finger, his face gradually increased.


    Thanks to Sakura''s facial paralysis practiced for many years, there was no shyness and other unnatural. It was just a habitual salute, "then I''ll prepare things first."


    Near the wedding date, she is really busy these days. Yuan Zhisheng has to deal with the eight snake families. She can only arrange and remember the cumbersome wedding details in case yuan Zhisheng makes mistakes.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi went to see the room, packed up their things and prepared to look for places they had never been in this afternoon.


    After Caesar made some suggestions to Chu Zihang, Chu Zihang went to the courtyard and silently took out his mobile phone.


    Kassel, far across the ocean, was at night. Xia MI was lying in the bath, with the delicate swan neck resting on the bulge on the edge of the bath.


    The girl''s pretty face was a little crimson because of the water temperature. The jade arm was bright under the light, and the slender as warm as jade grease hidden under the water mist was looming.


    The water mist condenses on the wet skin, gradually slides down, passes through the delicate hills, and finally returns to the embrace of the bath.


    The girl''s head looked at the white ceiling, with a long breath, wandering outside the sky, "blissful..."


    Human beings can really enjoy it!


    Xia MI has to admit that he is slowly adapting to the human world and is willing to stay all the time. It can''t be ruled out that there are reasons why human beings can enjoy it very much.


    No one can refuse to lie in the warm bath and enjoy the healing of hot water after a day''s fatigue.


    Xia Mi''s body is not tired, but her heart is very tired. Moreover, the specially customized bath with painted pear clothes is really comfortable.


    "Dirt --"


    The vibration sounded, and Xia Mi''s soft body tightened for a moment and relaxed slowly.


    She raised her hand and picked up the mobile phone wrapped in a waterproof bag from the small cabinet. It turned out that someone was calling.


    The water mist was too strong, and a thick mist filled the screen, including the waterproof cloth. She could only vaguely see that it was Chu Zihang, and her spirit suddenly burst.


    Without thinking about it, I directly clicked a green button below.


    When the screen lights up, Xia Mi hurriedly wants to turn it off, but because of the influence of water mist and heat, the touch is so immortal that it doesn''t work.


    "Elder martial brother, close the door!"


    Xia Mi opens her mouth, fiercely reveals two small tiger teeth and threatens.


    "Oh."


    Chu Zihang closed his eyes expressionless, but didn''t realize that he should hang up first.


    "I said hang up!"


    Xia Mi angrily said that he finally manipulated human scientific and technological products and turned off this... Video call.


    She threw her mobile phone on the table, stood up from the water, grabbed the bath towel, quickly dried her body, wrapped her bathrobe, and walked out of the bathroom in zero doubt.


    Then she was ready to call again. When her fingers swam, she hesitated, raised a naughty smile around her mouth, and dialed back in the way she had just done.


    When the phone was connected, Chu Zihang saw the white face opposite, and immediately subconsciously closed his eyes.


    "Open it!"


    Xia Mi said angrily, "I have something to wear!"


    Chu Zihang opened his eyes again and forgot all the things he had planned to say under the guidance of brother Caesar.


    "Sorry, younger martial sister, I ordered the wrong number, and I didn''t know you were taking a bath."


    Chu Zihang explained that he was really upset just now, so he made a low-level mistake. He originally wanted to make an ordinary phone call.


    Xia Mi bared his small tiger teeth, "and said! Don''t mention what just happened!"


    Seeing Chu Zihang''s expressionless face, she was angry and muttered in a low voice: "there was no response at all..."


    What a setback.


    But in fact, Chu Zihang only entrusted the blessing of natural facial paralysis. He was stunned at the moment when the phone was connected. His heart rate rose sharply, and the dragon''s blood gradually boiled. Then he closed his eyes. He even closed the window that finally sold his mood.


    At this time, it was not much better. The reason why he just closed his eyes again was that Xia MI was only wrapped in a thin bathrobe, and the white down his neck was visible. The soft and greasy skin was like a faint fluorescence under the light of the dormitory.


    With the girl''s perfect plain face and wet hair after bathing, it seems that you can smell each other''s shampoo across the screen.


    I''m afraid I can''t suppress the urge to lick the screen.


    "Younger martial sister, I......"


    Chu Zihang, who was originally prepared to improve, Chu Zihang, who taught brother Lu''s love skills, and Chu Zihang, the little prince with facial paralysis, suddenly... I don''t know how to continue.

 Chapter 388

    "I... just want to ask younger martial sister what she likes. I''ll bring you some in Japan."


    Chu Zihang held back for a long time, and finally became the most common "greetings with local specialties"


    Xia MI was stunned when she heard the speech. She didn''t feel that Chu Zihang was too old-fashioned. Why didn''t she buy it directly back to the college? Instead, she had to ask herself.


    As some "chicken soup" always say, if boys really love you, they should buy it for you directly, not ask.


    But Xia Mi doesn''t think so. She''s just surprised now... Chu Zihang asked about his preferences and bought himself gifts!?


    Did this guy take the wrong medicine?


    So many days do not contact, how suddenly call, turn sex?


    "Well..."


    After Xia Mi regained consciousness, a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "I like it as long as it is bought by senior brother... Do you think I would say that?"


    Chu Zihang''s face was expressionless and returned to his normal facial paralysis, which made Xia Mi a little unable again.


    "Well, well, actually I don''t need anything, but if elder martial brother wants to give me a gift, why don''t you guess what I want now?"


    Xia Mi smiled and hung up the phone.


    Then he lay in bed, holding his mobile phone, turned over and looked at the side of the wall.


    "Xia MI, what are you doing?"


    At this time, a lonely female voice sounded under the bed, which made Xia Mi come back. It was zero.


    Zero looked up at Xia Mi''s posture. His expression could compete with Chu Zihang''s facial paralysis, but he actually felt very strange in his heart.


    Are you really a dragon king?


    Turn your back to my face. Won''t your aunt smile at this time?


    "Oh, it''s just that I''m not comfortable lying down. Just change my position."


    Xia Mi''s tone was stiff. She almost forgot that there were others in the dormitory.


    At this time, on the other side of the ocean, Chu Zihang looked at the hung up phone.


    Brother Caesar didn''t teach himself in this situation!


    Let me guess?


    How do I know what Xia Mi wants?


    When you think about it, it''s really distressing.


    Xia MI is not like her mother, not even a normal girl.


    What will he bring as a gift?


    skin care products?


    But Xia Mi''s skin is very good. He is also the Dragon King. Won''t he lose it?


    Cosmetics?


    But to be fair, Xia MI is indeed the most beautiful girl she has ever seen. It seems that she doesn''t need any other embellishment, such as the clean and flawless pretty face carved by God himself


    Doll? Too naive


    Xia Mi doesn''t like playing games and doesn''t often watch dramas


    Chu Zihang suddenly found that he seemed to have been found out by Xia MI, but he knew nothing about Xia MI.


    He didn''t even know each other''s preferences, and it was too difficult to guess what a dragon king really liked.


    If you can''t figure it out... Ask for off-site assistance.


    Making a quick decision, Chu Zihang rushed directly to brother Caesar''s room.


    As for brother Lu... He''s gone out with Hua Liyi. He doesn''t think he can consult Mangfu about this kind of thing.


    However, Chu Zihang was not satisfied with the answer given by Caesar this time.


    Caesar said casually, "just guess. As long as you don''t step on thunder, she won''t eat you. According to my experience, don''t try to guess this kind of girl."


    He can be said to have a deep understanding, just like he can never guess nono, so if he wants to give any gifts, he is too lazy to ask.


    Anyway, the little witch will try to tease and tease herself. In order to dominate, he often makes a surprise attack with some creative big scenes.


    Although... Sometimes I will be scolded by nono for being very two.


    After taking scriptures from Caesar, Chu Zihang sat in the yard like a silent warrior meditating. He didn''t know what to do.


    Is it really like brother Caesar said, according to his own random speculation, ready to accompany the hand ceremony?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, the cold wind blew over the sea, blowing the ends of men''s hair on the deck.


    Three men in combat clothes stood in front of him. Their golden pupils were so dazzling in the dark night, but they were trembling and afraid to breathe.


    They didn''t know each other before, but they all vaguely heard each other''s names in the organization. They are absolute elites and monarchs of mixed race.


    But that''s a foreign name. Even though they often call themselves so, and in the essence of evolution, they have indeed walked a certain distance on the road of gods, no one dares to call themselves a monarch in front of the people in front of them.


    Because men once caught alive... The real first generation.


    Without the original monarch, there would be no evolutionary medicine, let alone those who achieved strength with evolutionary medicine.


    A few days ago, the three were still around the world, but today they were urgently summoned to meet their boss, the strongest... Mixed race monarch.


    "Has the submersible been adjusted?"


    The man stood in the night, wearing a black windbreaker with a different style from the past, his chest was open, and the cold night wind blew his clothes. His eyes were calm, and he didn''t even light up the golden pupil, but his majesty dominated the sea area.


    The golden pupils of the three men were just forced to open. They must try their best to stimulate the dragon blood in their bodies in order to reluctantly resist the supreme majesty.


    "Ready."


    The man named aslanda spoke. He was the strongest among several people and knew the precise use of various instruments.


    "Shouldn''t I have to repeat the task goal?"


    The boss glanced at the people in front of him.


    "Will follow the process."


    Aslanda replied that he didn''t say anything like "remember", "we''ll cheer up" and "please rest assured".


    Because he knows that what the boss wants is not those. What the boss wants is the result and the implementation according to the process arranged by him.


    Their task is to re dive into the deep sea below 8000 meters and go to the depths of the Japanese trench to get something.


    "Start diving."


    After the boss nodded, several hybrid monarchs began to cooperate to put a circular submersible into the water, enter one by one and close it.


    There was no test, because they should have been ready for these things. At this time, re inspection can only show that they were not prepared before, which will upset the boss.


    As the dark tide rolled by, the trace of the submersible disappeared on the sea.


    On the deck of the cargo ship, only the middle-aged man in black windbreaker was left. He looked up at the half moon in the air, and his eyes reflected a faint light.


    "It''s different from what I expected, but it must be done. It''s also for you."


    The man muttered to himself. At the end, there was another tenderness in his words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the simple courtyard, the wind sounded. Chu Zihang held jealousy and used all kinds of knife moves he had learned, including the new skills taught to him by brother Lu.


    He wants to be a self disciplined person. Brother Lu and painted pear clothes go out to play during the day. Brother Caesar goes to find brother yuan to talk about the past. He can''t guess Xia MI. Let''s... Exercise first.


    Immersed in Sabre surgery, his mood will gradually calm down, just like he always likes playing basketball.


    "Brother Caesar, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Zihang looked at Caesar coming back and stopped his moves. He was puzzled.


    At this time, Caesar came in from the side door and limped. He was stopped by Chu Zihang, and his face was stiff for a moment.


    "Nothing, just a little communication with brother yuan."


    Caesar explained casually, then quickened his pace and returned to his room.


    In the daytime, after chatting with Yuan Zhisheng, he had a little competition, and the result was not ideal.


    Even with Caesar''s confidence, he was a little depressed at this time.


    Why did the people around him become so abnormal one by one?


    Obviously, the last time he saw yuan Zhisheng, the other party was just very physical and had a good voice.


    If the tactics are correct, he feels that he can suppress yuan Zhisheng and even defeat the other party by cooperating with "former" Chu Zihang. If he is alone, he has complete weapons and the power of the first war on a specific site.


    But he competed with Yuan Zhisheng in a woodland of Sheqi Bajia. It''s like seeing a ghost. Yuan Zhisheng''s speed can break through the sound speed!


    His sickle weasel can''t keep up with the sound. As for the use of blood sucking sickle in case of blood burst, he will slow down a step in front of extreme speed.


    The result of the duel is self-evident. Yuan Zhisheng killed himself in a few seconds. He had no reaction time at all, and he had no ability to do the opposite when he was close.


    Of course, Yuan Zhisheng didn''t hurt him, but he shot when he fell in order to avoid yuan Zhisheng''s attack, and finally fell from a very high tree... He fell on his leg.


    Of course, he would not tell Chu Zihang about such embarrassing details. No matter how good the relationship is, he is not only a friend but also an opponent.


    Chu Zihang continued to practice his knife and didn''t ask Caesar, but he already knew what had happened. At this time, he still had to take care of brother Caesar''s self-esteem.


    It was very late. Seeing that brother Lu and Hua Liyi didn''t return, they knew that the two people would not return tonight, so they washed and went back to their room to have a rest.


    Caesar looked at the prepared medical box in the room, and his face was black for a moment.


    He looked back at the outside of his eyes, then closed the door, opened the medical box and began to deal with the injury on his leg. He was a little sprained and slightly swollen.


    It''s not a problem. It''s almost good to sleep.


    After everything was done, Caesar lay on the bed made of tatami, talked with nono for a while, and was ready to rest.


    The spirit of mixed race is strong, but except for some special times, he is also more self-discipline and has a good work and rest.


    I don''t know why, I''ve always been sleepy recently, and the time to sleep in bed is much faster.


    Consciousness gradually blurred


    In the cathedral late at night, the priest recited the Scriptures in a magnetic voice.


    "Lord, let the dead rest in peace and shine an eternal light on their spirit; Lord, your children sing your name in Zion and your supremacy in Jerusalem; Lord, listen to our prayers, and everyone will come before you and be judged; Lord, give us mercy."


    The public address system repeatedly played Verdi''s requiem mass. The singing of this mourning chorus echoed in the huge space, as ethereal as a stray bird.


    The grand and solemn funeral had just ended, and the mourning people had dispersed. The ancient Gothic church was particularly empty. Violet curtains hung on the dome, and handfuls of white roses were red by candlelight.


    The central altar was filled with silver candlesticks, each with six lighted white candles, like a glowing thorn.


    In the center of the thorn bush is a beautiful hexagonal coffin. Its cover plate is crystal clear crystal glass, so that the mourning people can clearly see the faces of the dead.


    Through the crystal glass, sleeping among the white roses is a woman in a long white dress. She is so beautiful and peaceful that people will mistakenly think she is taking a nap, and even dare not make a sound, for fear of disturbing her quiet and beautiful dream.


    There was only one living man left in the whole church, a 13-year-old boy, wearing a fit black suit, a beautiful white bow tie, a crucifix of Jesus'' crucifixion on his chest, sea blue eyes and golden hair.


    The boy lay on the cover of the hexagonal coffin, looked at the woman inside, and looked up at the dome tens of meters high.


    Through the ceiling window of parquet glass, he can always see into the night sky.


    But there are no stars tonight, the black cirrus clouds in the sky are flowing rapidly, and the crows are calling monotonously on the top of the church.


    The world is so quiet... It seems that he is alone.


    But many people are whispering with a smile, crystal glass glasses collide with each other, silver forks knock on the dinner plate, drunken men invite women to dance, and women''s sharp heels knock on the ground... It seems that a devil''s feast is being held with laughter.


    And not far away, there is really a banquet being held.


    According to the custom of the church, after the funeral, when the mourning guests are sent away, the family members will gather, and the priest will preside over a mass, and then receive the Eucharist.


    The party was in line with etiquette, but it was too lively and noisy. It seemed like a grand celebration.


    Celebrate the... Death of the woman in this coffin?


    They didn''t want the boy to know they were so happy, so they specially arranged the place of the dinner party in the basement and carefully closed the heavy wooden door. Where boys don''t know, they can be reckless and revel wantonly.


    But the little dark shadow invisible to ordinary people "slipped" out of the door. It is so light and thin, just like a paper cut bat. There is no place in the world that it can''t reach.


    The dark shadow flew over the long corridor and the cold night, flew into the tight church, flew over the thorns of candlelight, and lay on the boy''s shoulder to send a whisper in the dark night to its king.


    "Children are like this. They will be sentimental, but they will always grow up.".


    Thousands of shadows that only boys can perceive shuttle between the basement and the church. They fall on the boy''s shoulders and cover the whole place. With each more shadow, the boy''s suppressed anger is more abundant.


    That''s... Sickle weasel!


    Each sickle weasel brought back a word or a string of laughter, so the slightest sound at the luxury dinner was delayed for a few seconds and reappeared in the boys'' ears. Even the heartbeat and breathing of men and women were captured and sent.


    If anyone could see these sickle weasels, it would be a most shocking scene - the brilliant Milan Cathedral is now like a bat cave, with black shadows coming and going like a spring tide, and some hovering over the boy''s head to form a huge black vortex.


    The boy covered by the shadows listened quietly, and thousands of black wings stretched out beside him, just like a big black flag.


    This is not the field that normal sickle weasel users can have at all. He transcends the rules of mixed race. Sickle weasels submit to him as they submit to the monarch!


    But in this world, there is indeed the power to surpass the "rules". Under the power of boys, the Holy Church has become a place of taboo like a devil''s sacrifice!


    "Are you going to cremate her body?"


    The boy heard the sound again.


    "Gulwig''s last name is finally over. Let''s turn everything into ashes and cremate it tomorrow."


    "Caesar has been lying there for three days. Doesn''t it matter?"


    The boy in the church tilted his head slightly, Caesar? The name sounds familiar


    "Children are like this. They will be sentimental, but they will always grow up."


    "I think he is still very attached to his mother. In order to communicate with that woman, he even learned sign language."


    "I''d feel more natural if he cried, but did you notice his expression at the funeral? It''s his mother."


    "Children are so strange sometimes, even if they have unparalleled blood. Don''t worry about it. Every strange child will grow up."


    The boy looked at his hands. Do I have... Incomparable blood?


    The voice in his ear was so sharp that the veins on his forehead were exposed, and the shadows rushed at him like a tide, but they seemed to be aware of the monarch''s anger and lingered outside.


    It was like an invisible barrier opened around the boy. The shadows dared not cross the barrier, turned around, and finally gathered into a long black dragon and left from the open window.


    Everything was quiet. The boy got up slowly and went to the depths of the church, where something was covered with a black rainproof cloth.


    The boy''s ears recalled the people''s celebration of his mother''s death, sharp and twisted one after another.


    At this time, the music happened to go to the second section of requiem mass, the day of wrath


    "On the day of wrath, the world will turn to ashes, as David and Mississippi predicted. How will the world tremble when the day of judgment comes and all things are strictly measured?"


    The whole church resounded with this high song like divine power, fire and thunder.


    The heavy hammer fell on the big drum, like lightning walking through the dark clouds. The thick male voice and loud female voice were mixed, just like the judgment of the coming of the end. Thousands of angels flew in the sky, singing God''s power, and white wings covered the sky and earth.


    This famous song is not only written to mourn the death, but also a song of judgment!


    Everything around seemed unreal, but the boy sang along inexplicably. His pronunciation was the best trained, with high pitched and thick, and every sound was a majestic sound!


    He tore off the black rainproof cloth


    That''s a motorcycle, a Fatboy low seat special version made by Harley Davidson, but this Harley is much smaller than the ordinary version. Although each part meets Harley''s quality requirements, this little guy is like a group of little brothers in Harley''s big brother, and the seat height is only two-thirds of the normal version.

 Chapter 389

    He remembered that this was his ninth birthday gift, which was specially customized at a high price.


    But no matter how much it cost, because the woman couldn''t wait. He remembered that when the woman split the wooden box to expose the motorcycle, the woman touched his head: "riding it is like a real man, Caesar, show it to mom!"


    The boy is in a trance, Caesar? Am I Caesar?


    But the memory is so profound that he understands his mother''s intention more clearly than anyone else. It''s not to spend money to reflect his mother''s love, but that his mother can''t wait for him to grow up... From the day he was born, his mother is destined not to wait for him to grow up.


    But mom wants to see him grow up so much


    So that day he rode the motorcycle, flew over the whole garden and landed on the top of his father''s Rolls Royce, leaving scar like tire marks on the shiny spray paint.


    His mother cheered him loudly. He was very happy. He liked his mother to be proud of him.


    The boy stood in place for a long time, thinking about all kinds of things, he felt a sense of rejection, and finally just shook his head and let out a long sigh.


    He stepped onto the motorcycle and lifted the square tin bucket and a bucket of kerosene.


    He rode on the motorcycle like a horse, drove slowly to the central altar, skillfully bypassed all the candlesticks, came to the hexagonal coffin, and drenched the whole barrel of kerosene on the coffin.


    His sign language was clearly not used for a long time, but at this time, he used it as skillfully as before. He compared it to the woman in the coffin.


    "Mom, those who have made you... Painful will pay... For what they have done!"


    He took a zippo lighter and held it. Maybe he looked down at the woman''s face for the last time. It seemed that he repeated the scene countless times. After all, he just stared expressionless with stubborn firmness in his eyes.


    Because my mother said that men shouldn''t cry, because it''s useless for cowards to cry.


    So he thought that in his life, he would cry only before he died. At that time, he exhausted all his strength and had no way to go. No one can help him. At this time, it''s okay to cry... Right?


    The boy threw the lighter on the hexagonal coffin. Before the flying flame reached the corner of his clothes, he reached out and grabbed the purple curtain hanging over the church.


    The huge curtain covered more than half of the dome, and the corners blew down to the top of the hexagonal coffin. At the moment, the whole fell, covering the coffin and all candlesticks, as if the sky tilted and turned into a burning flame seven or eight meters high.


    The fire alarm device starts instantly, and the rainstorm like water curtain falls from the sky, but before the water curtain completely extinguishes the fire, the hexagonal coffin will turn into ashes.


    "Mom... This is my last time to see you."


    The boy whispered to himself, like some subconscious decision, or some kind of farewell from the bottom of his heart.


    Between the big curtain of water and fire, Harley Motorcycle roared across the central altar, and the black car shadow was as sharp as a knife!


    During the dinner party, the slightly drunk men and women were dancing or clinking their glasses gently. Suddenly, they heard the roar of the engine echoing in the long corridor!


    They were not allowed to make any response at all. The thick wooden door was knocked open from the outside. The boy jumped up on Harley and drove on the table full of wine bottles, flowers, fruits, candlesticks and crystal glassware, smashing everything recklessly.


    "Caesar! What are you doing?" someone tried to scold.


    "Pay the bill." the boy said coldly, threw the curtain in front of an aunt, took out a check without numbers and threw it on the ground. The signature was flying Italian.


    "Sorry to disturb your celebration. I just held a cremation for my mother, probably burning the central altar," the boy looked coldly at the old gentleman trying to control the situation. "Uncle, please fill in the appropriate number for me and tell the bishop that although I appreciate his mass for my mother, I don''t like his accent."


    Frost stared into the boy''s eyes and said in a stern tone: "you have grown up. You shouldn''t fool around. You are the heir of Gattuso''s family. You should know the rules!"


    "I see the rules written on your face," the boy tilted his head. Even though he had seen this scene countless times, he still burned with anger when looking around his noble and elegant elders.


    "But all I want to do is run over it!"


    He hung up the gear, the motorcycle returned along the way, rolled the whole long table again, and after landing, it was a beautiful tail swing. After going out, he went away along the long corridor, knocked open the carved iron door in the basement and went away along the garden path.


    The roar of four rows of pipes can be heard far away, representing his ridicule, his noble family, powerful parents... And even the world.


    But the boy also knew in his heart that it was useless. His ridicule was just the barking of a milk dog. Face was worthless for a Greek man. Those who were in power cared about other things.


    In the bottom of my heart, it''s like a voice constantly bewitching him to liberate something and put to death all the Dalits who dare to trespass and insult their mother!


    The elves in the dark night were still transmitting the sound of the house to him, and the dirty elders were still whispering.


    "He probably knows that the family is full of joy at his mother''s death..."


    "In fact, the dead woman is nothing at all... But his son''s name is Caesar, which is the name of a great king... What king will let go of those who have caused pain to his mother?"


    The boy was expressionless. Standing in front of the burning church, the fire splashed like thousands of fireflies. He was expressionless, but his anger still had nowhere to vent.


    You''re right, but it''s not about my name. No matter my name is Caesar or anything else, I won''t let go of the people who make my mother miserable!


    Frost picked up the check, which was signed by Caesar gulwig.


    "He actually uses his mother''s surname... Is this to deny that he is from the Gattuso family?"


    "We are celebrating the disappearance of gulwig, but it seems that everything is far from over..."


    "Such a child wants to inherit the family?"


    "We must tame him. At all costs, we can''t decide who will inherit the family. It''s his blood. He''s one of ten thousand!"


    The boy sneered at the corners of his mouth and said something he didn''t seem to be able to say when talking to himself.


    "Tame me? But as you said, how do you... Match my blood?"


    The dragon blood in the body was as hot as a church fire, and the whole body seemed to boil.


    It was the ultimate pain, and the boy roared inexplicably in his throat.


    There seemed to be a voice from the abyss, "come and kill them all!"


    When his mind was in chaos, a dazzling light appeared in front of him, which made him unable to open his eyes. It was like... Opening his eyes.


    The glare of the sun came into his eyes. The sound of the door being opened came from his ears. The cold wind in winter brushed his cheek and made him awake for a few minutes.


    "I slept?"


    Caesar sat up and looked at Chu Zihang, who had just opened the door.


    The crisp sound of waking bamboo in the courtyard is introduced into the second room, which is orderly and calming.


    "It''s almost noon. I don''t think brother Caesar is such an unruly man. Let''s have a look."


    Chu Zihang was expressionless. "Are you okay?"


    Caesar pressed his forehead with one hand. "It''s all right. It''s just a rare dream."


    He did not accuse Chu Zihang of opening the door without authorization. Although they were not on a mission, Chu Zihang really should check if there were any abnormalities.


    Chu Zihang looked at Caesar sweating. He didn''t ask at this time. He thought Caesar was seriously injured during the duel with brother yuan yesterday.


    So don''t worry. Come and have a look. In case Caesar is unconscious, he can even send the other party to the hospital.


    Lu Mingfei is away. Some things are so inconvenient.


    "Brother Lu, where are they?"


    Caesar got up in his pajamas. He was going to take a bath.


    "They haven''t come back yet, but they shouldn''t have to worry."


    Chu Zihang didn''t contact brother Lu at all, because he didn''t think there was anything else in the world that could hurt each other.


    Brother Lu and Hua Liyi went out to play crazy. They don''t know how happy they are in the world. Not making light bulbs is the first consciousness of a good brother.


    "Did you take the girl out for the night? Brother yuan knows that I''m afraid he doesn''t want to cut people."


    Kaiser laughed and make complaints about it. After all, the painted pear clothing is underage in all kinds of meanings, and two people are not married either.


    "It''s all right, brother yuan. He can''t fight."


    Chu Zihang said expressionless.


    "Ha ha, brother yuan is going to feel heartbroken when he hears it."


    Caesar came out of the door, "I''ll take a bath first. Brother Chu, do you want to come together?"


    This is not a strange speech, because Chu Zihang still has a trace of sweat on his skin and has obviously exercised all morning.


    Behind the residence of the eight families in Sheqi, there is a luxurious open-air hot spring, which is very comfortable.


    "I''m going."


    Chu Zihang can''t help it. Anyway, there are no paparazzi from the information department here, and there will be no strange rumors.


    Everyone is a man. Why do you take a hot spring together?


    Ten minutes later, they leaned against the stone slab by the hot spring, and the housekeeper of the eight snake Qi families here brought lunch and sake.


    Caesar is still used to it. After all, he is a person who can enjoy it. Chu Zihang has never been so corrupt.


    But he has to admit that it feels good to be served. Soaking in the open-air hot spring in winter, eating snacks and drinking with friends is really a rare relaxation time in life.


    At this time, the door of the hot spring courtyard opened, and another man with an explosive figure carrying a towel on his shoulder came in.


    "Yo, I''m soaking too."


    Lu Chen said hello to the two people, but he didn''t see anything at all. He went to Chu Zihang and picked a good place to soak in.


    "At this time, I came back and painted pear clothes?"


    Chu Zihang had some doubts.


    Lu Chen waved his hand. "She went to another house nearby. She was with Ying. I can''t follow her."


    He is indeed rarely separated from painted pear clothes outside, but this is the territory of the eight snake Qi families. Now Japan is relatively safe. He can''t take painted pear clothes in hot springs.


    "Brother Lu and Hua Liyi went out to play all night and didn''t return at night. What did they do?"


    Caesar asked with interest.


    Isn''t it?


    "Where do you want to go? Hua Liyi said she hasn''t been to an Internet cafe... Neither have I. then she went to play games all night."


    Mention this, Lu Chen also has some residual thoughts.


    It all depends on a vice minister of the e-sports department. Lu Mingfei once mentioned his glorious years in the Internet cafe when playing games. It was like a small Jianghu in his mouth.


    Let painted pear clothes listen to it and feel that it is a mysterious place, so I want to experience it.


    It''s said to experience life, but it''s strange for them to go out on a date and go to an Internet cafe.


    Although... They had a good time at night.


    Internet cafes in Japan do not restrict minors'' access, but prohibit the sale of violent games to minors. Of course, cigarettes and alcohol can''t be touched.


    Caesar was stunned, and Chu Zihang was silent for a few seconds, "... It''s worthy of you."


    "What comment is this..."


    Lu Chen changed the topic, "how are you, brother Chu? Have you been moved by brother Caesar''s various immortal parallelism?"


    At the moment, there are only boys in private. Their words, tone and expression can naturally fly.


    Chu Zihang was embarrassed when he mentioned this. "I suddenly found that I didn''t know Xia MI, and I didn''t know what to send. She would be happy."


    Caesar also looked at Lu Chen and wanted to see what brother Lu had in mind


    Anyway, after listening to the situation of Chu Zihang, he can''t come up with efficient "strategy" suggestions at present.


    But Lu Chen just took a plate of sushi from the housekeeper behind him with a leisurely look, "Ho - what do I think."


    He finally found the feeling that brother Caesar was "a man", and changed from the person who was taught to the mentor who taught brother Chu.


    "I just thought you were struggling, brother Chu, so I didn''t say. Since you''re ready to take the initiative, isn''t it very simple?"


    He swallowed sushi, chewed two mouthfuls and swallowed it directly, "let Xia Mi come to Japan. If you have a problem face to face, you can take her out to play."


    Chu Zihang was stunned. He didn''t expect it!


    "Brother Lu, I really have you."


    Brother Caesar also nodded. It turned out that the reckless man''s idea was straight. Sometimes it might be a breakthrough.


    Since you can''t guess, don''t guess.


    Call people over, go straight to the front and launch an attack.


    "As for the school, it''s easy to say. Anyway, I don''t think younger martial sister Xia Mi needs to have class. It''s too open. Let her come directly and I''ll ask for leave for her."


    Lu Chen said grandly that the school manager should always have a little privilege, and Xia Mi''s class is really unnecessary.


    I didn''t know before. Now I think of a dragon king sitting in class, pretending to be serious and listening to the teacher talk about alchemy and dragon history... It''s stupid.


    He didn''t know what Xia Mi''s attitude was when he attended the class. Would he have the impulse to go on stage and correct the teacher''s mistakes.


    "This... Is not good?"


    Chu Zihang hesitated. In fact, he was a little counselled.


    "What''s wrong? Do it now. You can catch up with brother yuan''s wedding. Rub your joy."


    Lu Chen said, so he picked up his special mobile phone on the table and directly sent a text message to Xia MI.


    "Tokyo needs help. Come quickly. I''ll talk to the college."


    Caesar and Chu Zihang both saw Lu Chen''s words. Caesar was shocked, "brother Lu, when did you know this?"


    "What will happen?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    "This wave is called cutting first and then playing. It doesn''t leave a retreat and psychological preparation for younger martial sister Xia MI."


    Caesar analyzed seriously.


    "You say this, I''m not stupid. I''ll directly explain what to do if younger martial sister is shy. It''s urgent. Let brother Chu surprise me at that time."


    Lu Chenxin said, what do you think of me?


    Chu Zihang looked at Lu Chen silently, and his eyes seemed to say, "I didn''t expect that brother Lu, you have learned bad."


    "Love really makes people''s EQ higher."


    Caesar''s face was filled with emotion.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Will it be very dangerous? Can you take your brother?"


    Xia Mi replied that fenrier loved to call her sister, so she recognized it in front of the people and was too lazy to correct her brother''s mistakes.


    Caesar gave advice, "brother Lu, veto her. There''s no date with a brother. It''s not the magic of helping a brother that you say in your hometown."


    "Of course."


    Lu Chen replied, "don''t worry, I have a knife. If someone makes trouble, I''ll cut it to death. It''s just a little academic problem and I need the help of younger martial sister."


    Chu Zihang looked at the operation of the two friends with an ignorant face. Before he spoke, he was about to be arranged to understand.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    "Yes, I clean up the python of the lower world."


    Xia Mi''s promise is straightforward, which is called "political consciousness". Since he "defected", he should be more attentive.


    Lu Chen picked Chu Zihang''s eyebrow, "done. The rest depends on brother Chu."


    Chu Zihang pondered for a moment, "... Brother Lu, brother Caesar, have you ever thought about where we should go?"


    This sentence directly stopped Lu Chen and Caesar.


    Where will the dragon king like?


    Lu Chen originally wanted to say that Chu Zihang could visit Tokyo according to his previous route with painted pear clothes, but Xia MI was probably not interested in these?


    Chu Zihang sat in the middle. Finally, Lu Chen and Caesar raised their hands and put them on his shoulders. They looked serious and almost said in unison, "you can only rely on yourself!"


    Chu Zihang helped the forehead. Sure enough, it''s unreliable to expect brother Lu and brother Caesar to give advice.


    "Brother Caesar, what happened to you yesterday? You don''t look very good."


    Lu Chen looks at Caesar and reveals this article. Their assists have been given, and the rest can only rely on Chu Zihang.


    Caesar picked up the ceramic wine cup and took a sip of sake, "... He hasn''t been in good shape recently. He had a nightmare last night."


    In fact, he can''t recall the details of his dream, but he always feels... It''s not a good dream.


    Dreaming is always such a magical thing. It is difficult to recall the details when you wake up. As time goes on, it may only be an hour or two, and it will become more and more blurred.


    But if you have the same dream, the next time you dream, you will realize that you have seen all that.


    "Has it been a lot lately?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    "Although I can''t remember clearly, I should have had the same dream many times."


    With Caesar''s character, he is not willing to tell others about such things, but the two people in front of him are indeed rare good friends.


    And he felt that he should communicate with others about this matter, not only to respond to the concerns of his friends, but also for something... He can''t say.

 Chapter 390

    The few secluded places in the bustling capital of Tokyo are no longer secluded today.


    Through the red bird house in the gray, a faint sense of history comes to my face.


    This is the largest existing wooden sacred bird house in Japan. It was built in 50 years by Showa. It is located at the confluence of North and South ginseng roads. It once spent a huge amount of money for renovation.


    The bird house is to the south. There is a row of wine barrels on both sides at the end of the reference road. On the left is the Western wine barrel and on the right is the Japanese sake barrel.


    Most of the wine barrels in general shrines are donated by Japanese sake manufacturers, but a few ancient shrines have their own brewing workshops, and Meiji Shrine is naturally their own collection.


    But the display above today is obviously much less. If it is used for wine and banquet, it is difficult to imagine what kind of scale it will be.


    The giant trees and wild birds on both sides of the road are towering, not rustling in winter, and the branches are covered with praying ropes.


    Then it extends outward. Outside the garden, there are men in black suits. They put away the cold and fierce faces in the past and salute the guests one by one.


    The guests who came here were also very formal. After showing the invitation, they took their female companions or family into Meiji Shrine slowly.


    Today is not a clean day. The eight snake Qi families have never ordered to block the Meiji Shrine. After all, it is a national scenic spot. In the past, some people rented here to get married, and others can go in and out at will.


    Go to the wedding scene, if you want to, you can also send your blessings to the strange couple.


    But a group of gangsters, even if they put on neat suits and greet people with stiff smiling faces, really deter ordinary tourists.


    Today is December 20, the day of Yuanzhi''s wedding.


    Lu Chen is wearing a moon white Hanfu today, because Yuan Zhisheng, as the eldest parent of the eight snake Qi families, chose the traditional pre God wedding, and the guests should do as the Romans do.


    But he was not used to wearing kimonos. Yuan Zhisheng kindly prepared a suitable Hanfu for him.


    He reached out and helped the painted pear clothes out of the car. Today, the painted pear clothes are wearing a light blue jacket, which is a form derived from modern culture.


    The origin of the jacket was the beginning of the murmachi era. At that time, wealthy Wu women wore their coats on the small sleeved kimonos inside from autumn to spring. Because of their thick material, they had the function of keeping warm.


    In the Edo era, women with higher status, female officials at higher levels and women in the public will also wear "jackets" to highlight their status. In the late Edo era, women from some wealthy families used "jackets" as wedding clothes.


    In the original traditional wedding, there was no such saying as "Bridesmaid". The bride would wear a red jacket as a wedding dress.


    The pre God wedding is different. The bride will wear pure white "white without scale". In order to reflect the identity of the bridesmaid in painted pear clothes, she has prepared a light blue jacket for her today.


    In fact, Yuan Zhisheng originally wanted to learn from a Sao Bao Italian to hold more weddings. For example, he thought Ying looked good in a Western-style wedding dress.


    But a lot of things happened recently. His plan was disrupted. Finally, with the advice of his brother and father, he only chose to hold the most traditional Japanese wedding.


    Caesar and Chu Zihang are dressed casually today, rather than too casually. They wear the "swordsman clothes" when they first came to Japan, and "the world is better", "white crane and chrysanthemum" follow behind Lu Chenhe''s painted pear clothes and browse the scenery on both sides of the road.


    "So... Is it urgent?"


    Xia MI was wearing a yellow kimono with long sleeves and looked suspicious of Long Sheng.


    She was called by senior brother Lu in the name of "urgent recruitment task", but after she landed, she was taken to the hotel by Chu Zihang


    Oh, settle her down.


    Then she and Chu Zihang spent a day in Tokyo. They all went to aquariums and cinemas, but Chu Zihang didn''t explain to her what was going on.


    So Xia Mi understood that she was caught in Lu Chen''s "treachery"


    But it''s good. Take the plan.


    "Younger martial sister, this is definitely urgent. Look at the people who came to the wedding. How embarrassing is your elder martial brother Chu?"


    Caesar helped Chu Zihang with facial paralysis.


    Xia Mi looked at Caesar and said, "what about elder martial sister nono?"


    Caesar was embarrassed for a moment and stopped talking.


    In fact, he thought that since it was a tourist trip, he might as well call nono over and play together, but he... Couldn''t contact nono again.


    Suzie, nono''s roommate, said she seemed to have gone to a small country. There was no cell phone signal.


    The wedding scene can be described as a sea of people. Only at this time can it highlight the prosperity of the eight snake Qi families.


    In addition to the orange family, which has lost its name and reality, none of the other seven families is absent. Counting down from the eight family owners, those with a little status came to support it.


    After all, it''s a big parents'' wedding. It must be more lively.


    Yuan Zhisheng is wearing a traditional black kimono to receive all the guests. Although he has a high status, many people here can be regarded as his elders.


    Now the fate of the eight snake Qi families has come to an end. In this process, other families also have great factors to support him.


    "Lu Jun, can you drink?"


    Yuanzhi''s daughter stood beside Lu Chen, happy and uneasy.


    "OK."


    Lu Chen asked with a smile, "the blood of a young woman is so high, shouldn''t it be a problem?"


    In this traditional wedding, in fact, the best man does not need to do anything special, and there is no game to knock on the door to help Sina break through.


    The significance of their existence is mainly to help yuan Zhisheng support the venue. They will take some group photos before the wedding, take another group photo after the wedding, and finally drink for yuan Zhisheng.


    Since it is said that it is in accordance with the tradition, you can''t engage in those empty things. In particular, the essence of the snake Qi eight families is the underworld and believes in the extreme Taoism. When the groom should toast, you can''t drink "white" wine (water)


    As the emperor, Yuan Zhisheng''s physical quality has become much higher after his blood line has been improved again, but drinking is still his weakness.


    In the past, a bottle of sake could make him slightly drunk, but now it''s not much better, so the important task falls on Lu Chen and Yuan Zhinv.


    "There are a lot of people."


    Yuan Zhinv said shyly that he was actually quite able to drink. When there were fierce ghosts, he basically drank every day, and often mixed with "cocktails".


    But the snake Qi eight families have a great cause. They want to drink everyone once. He has no bottom.


    At the beginning of the wedding, with the help of painted pear clothes, the bride finally appeared.


    Ying''s body is "white without scale". As the name suggests, all clothes and accessories in her body are also white, symbolizing the purity of the bride. In addition, "white without scale" is like a piece of white paper, implying that the bride''s personality has become a piece of white paper. The bad habits in her mother''s house have been completely erased, waiting to learn all the family customs of her husband''s family, like a piece of paper waiting to be dyed again.


    But in fact, in Lu Chen''s opinion, Sakura has long been white paper, and brother yuan painted her own color.


    There are many manners. Lu Chen wants to doze off, fix the table, give a toast, offer three ceremonies, take an oath, exchange the finger wheel, offer a jade string, raise a glass to his relatives


    Only old man Shangshan was very patient and happy.


    The old man is almost 90 years old. He never expected to see his children getting married in his life, but suddenly, in 2009, he developed so fast from discovering his children''s Sanquan to having grandchildren.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Lu Chen standing not far away, which was much more pleasing to his eyes, and even took some encouragement.


    After that, Lu Chen and Yuan''s daughter accompanied the bride and groom to entertain the guests. The people of the eight snake Qi families were all in fear.


    Although it is formalism, the toasts are either parents or the strongest mixed race in the world. If it were not for today''s occasion, they would not dare to do so with 100 courage.


    Yuan Zhisheng holds Ying''s hand and looks happy. His life is finally normal, through the deepest darkness, and will reach heaven.


    Caesar and Chu Zihang, sitting at the guest seat, continued to enjoy the delicious food of eight chefs in snake Qi after seeing off yuan Zhisheng.


    "They look very happy, thanks to elder martial brother Lu..."


    Xia MI has some feelings. After fighting Shangshan Yue, she naturally investigated something about the monster family in Japan.


    She felt that the Shan family was very sad and lucky. Without elder martial brother Lu, it was estimated that they would be... Completely destroyed, right?


    "It''s just too cumbersome... It looks so tired. I have to remember a lot of things..."


    Xia Mi also make complaints about it.


    Chu Zihang sat next to Xia MI and turned to look at her, "what kind of wedding do you think, junior sister?"


    This is to follow each other''s words to ask questions, but it stunned Xia MI.


    In the heart flustered for a moment, he saw Chu Zihang''s paralyzed face and calm eyes, and knew that he was thinking too much. The wood was just answering.


    "Just be simple. It''s not so tired."


    Xia Mi turned away with a guilty conscience.


    "I see."


    Chu Zihang said faintly.


    "Guys, stop first. There seems to be something wrong."


    Caesar interrupted the ignorant lovers who seemed to him to be testing each other madly, with a slightly serious look.


    He frowned. "Did you hear any strange sounds?"


    "What sound?"


    Chu Zihang looked back and listened carefully to the sounds around him.


    Xia Mi also put down his chopsticks and his face changed slightly, "how is it possible?"


    At this time, Lu Chen, who had just drunk a cup of sake, also stopped and raised his hand to hold yuan Zhisheng, who was ready to go to the next table.


    They have basically finished the transfer. According to the process, Yuan Zhisheng can take his beloved cherry "into the bridal chamber", but Lu Chen feels something wrong at the moment.


    "Brother Lu? What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Zhisheng looked back in doubt. He also drank a lot and was slightly drunk on his face.


    "Brother, there seems to be something outside."


    Painted Liyi and Ying stood together. Her perception was sharper than Lu Chen.


    The eight members of the snake Qi family in the venue were still drinking and preparing, with a happy face. They were really happy for today''s good day, but the crisis came quietly.


    "I heard... The voice of an evil ghost."


    The source child''s voice trembled slightly and looked at her brother, "brother, didn''t you notice?"


    Yuan Zhisheng was embarrassed for a moment. Is he really the best dish in his family?


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Please stop drinking first."


    Shangshan Yue came to the stage and shouted to the people of the snake Qi eight family. As a pure natural emperor, his perception is naturally very good, and he also thought of some very bad things.


    That should have been buried by history, and he never wanted to mention it again.


    The present is worthy of being the elite of the eight snake Qi families. With Shang Shanyue''s words, he stopped his action as neatly as the army. He was absolutely solemn, and the needle fell in the silence of the venue.


    Zizi -- Zizi¡ª¡ª


    The crowd finally heard the sound of claw friction outside the meeting hall, from the building dome and from all sides.


    It''s like a fierce ghost knocking at the door, trying to come to the world and devour fresh flesh and blood.


    Yuanzhi woke up a little drunk and her face sank. Although the wedding has been completed and is only the stage of entertaining guests, anyone who meets this kind of thing on a happy day will not be in a good mood.


    He followed Lu Chen to Caesar''s table to see what had happened.


    "Is there such a thing in Japan? Isn''t he dead?"


    Xia Mi said to himself with confusion on his face.


    "What is the situation now?"


    Chu Zihang knows that no matter how smart they are, they can''t compare with the real dragon king in this field.


    Shangshanyue has opened the door of the venue. The sky outside has darkened. It is pure black. Even the deepest night in Tokyo will not be like this, because there are always neon lights.


    When the rain fell, he couldn''t see anyone, and his world was full of human voices. There were countless sounds like crying, laughing, gasping and groaning around him, evenly distributed in every corner and every inch of space around him, as if the whole world was peeping at him in the dark.


    The old emperor sneered and didn''t go out. He just turned back and walked into the reception hall. No evil ghost in the shadow dared to attack.


    "Interesting. Is this Nibelungen?"


    Caesar smiled. His sickle weasel was collecting information from the outside.


    He was very excited because he was the only one among his friends who had never been to Nibelungen.


    Before, he missed several opportunities to kill dragons in Nibelungen because of his discord with the family and some little pride. Unexpectedly, he met Nibelungen when he came to Japan to attend brother yuan''s wedding.


    After shangshanyue opened the gate, the people of Sheqi eight family turned their heads one after another, and their eyes were suspicious.


    They finally smelled... The chilling smell of metal decay.


    It was the smell of metal elements of death. Countless alchemists in history described this disturbing smell in detail when describing Nibelungen.


    This smell is familiar to the people at Lu Chen''s table.


    "I just don''t understand."


    Lu Chen sat down at the table with a cool look and even was in the mood to eat. He was hungry. "... what else do you have in Japan up to now?"


    He asked Shan Yue about this. Looking at Yuan Zhisheng''s expression, he probably didn''t know it.


    Of course, he didn''t have to panic. It wasn''t a special Nibelungen, and he didn''t feel any strong breath.


    Now he has complete teammates around him. He also called younger martial sister Xia MI by mistake. He can "open the door" at any time. Nothing can threaten them.


    "Godzilla, it''s noisy outside..."


    Hua Liyi said. Her senses are very sensitive and can more clearly perceive the sounds outside, the whispers of evil spirits and the friction of sharp claws.


    Lu Chen got up, took out a paper towel, wiped his mouth, picked up the wine pot, "I let them calm down."


    He went to the gate, twisted his neck, felt lazy after dinner and stretched himself.


    Footsteps came from the darkness, the rain was getting heavier and heavier, and lightning flashed across the sky to illuminate the visitors.


    It was a man with a hat. The rain flowed on the hat. The guest dressed in ancient style was at least two meters high and had a muscular chest. The guest raised the hat. A ferocious red face had a slender and straight nose, and a golden glare flowed in his pupils.


    But on such a day, such a way of visiting doesn''t look like coming to celebrate the wedding of Yuan''s children.


    If Lu Chen knows enough about Japanese mythology, he can recognize that the guest should be just a legend, not so suddenly. In the real world, it is one of the gods and demons in Japanese mythology, Tengu!


    Lu Chen raised his hand and took a sip of wine. This kind of sake with low alcohol concentration is no different from water for him. It should only dilute the taste in his mouth after dinner.


    He shook the jug in his hand and said with a grin, "would you like a cup of wedding wine?"


    His response was not the happy thanks of the visitors, but the skilful knife light.


    The dark golden knife pulled out by Tiangou from the coir raincoat sent a scream between joy and crying in his throat. Many members of the Sheqi eight family in the hall felt that their souls would be taken away by the strange sound.


    Like a lonely ancient warrior, he was dressed in coir raincoat on a rainy night. When he met a roadblock, he would draw a knife to kill if he didn''t agree.


    The dark golden ancient knife stopped three inches above Lu Chen''s head. His other empty hand stretched out two fingers and easily clamped the ancient knife. Tiangou''s power was suddenly resisted, his arm trembled, and a trace of disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    The wine pot rose into the air, the young man''s hand crossed the air, and the black and red blood splashed everywhere. The ferocious Tiangou head appeared in Lu Chen''s hand and was thrown on the muddy ground.


    Standing in the rain, he raised his hand to catch the falling wine pot, drank the wine in it, glanced at the shadows ready to move in the dark, and said coldly, "do you think I can''t kill people without weapons?"


    The voice fell, the rain hovered, and the strong wind rose from the ground to the sky. With the Teng dance of the figure of death, blood colored flowers opened in the dark.


    Those who dared to surround the Meiji temple, the evil spirits of thousands of years, hunted and killed each other for a long time. They thought they were ferocious hunters. People outside mistakenly entered here and could only moan and be dominated by fear.


    But at this time, under the real violence, I can only lead my neck to be killed in despair. Every rise and fall of the God of death will have a head thrown away.


    The boy has no weapons in his hands, but he himself... Is the strongest weapon!


    Under the speed and mountain like power, the hand knife became as sharp as a famous blade. He even grabbed the dead waiter''s head with his bare hands and tore it off!

 Chapter 391

    In just a few seconds, the strange sounds around the Meiji Shrine disappeared.


    Lu Chen showed his figure in the rain curtain. His hand stretched out. The rainstorm washed the black and red blood. His clean hand took out his handkerchief and wiped the residue, while his clothes were still pure white.


    Then he walked calmly back to the meeting room. When the ghosts in the distance saw this scene, they dared not come forward again and again.


    Back in his seat, he took the dry handkerchief from Huali clothes and wiped the rain from the tip of his hair.


    He picked up his chopsticks, clamped a lamb chop and sent it to the entrance, "what''s going on?"


    He was asking the snake Qi eight family and the Shan family.


    At this time, the clan leader of the wind devil family, little taro of the wind devil, came over, looked at yuanzhisheng with hesitation, and looked at Shangshan Yue, "Shangshan family master..."


    Shangshan Yue waved his hand and sat in his position, "let me tell you, it''s not a big deal."


    This was originally a taboo for the eight snake Qi families, a taboo that even the orange Emperor (Herzog) didn''t know very well, but now it''s not a serious thing.


    Because the people sitting at this table may add up enough to destroy the world. Nibelungen is just a small thing.


    "This is Nibelungen built by the power of the white king, and the builder has very high power."


    Xia Mi looked serious. She didn''t know the existence of Nibelungen.


    Shangshan looked at Xia Mi more and more. "Little girl, I know very well. Although I don''t know how we were pulled in, this is really Nibelungen... Night food yuan established by our ancestors."


    "In the myth, the moon sees respect at night, which is the place where the moon reads his life."


    Chu Zi explained to brother Lu that he thought only Lu Chen was not clear.


    Shangshan Yue nodded and looked at Lu Chen, "you have sneaked into the Japanese trench. Should you have seen the so-called Takahara?"


    "It''s a bronze ancient city."


    Lu Chen recalled.


    "Night food is the opposite of Gao Tianyuan. It is a city in the mirror. It is far less famous than Gao Tianyuan, but it really exists."


    Shangshanyue continued: "The myth says that after Yixie Naqi gave birth to three children, he ordered Tianzhao to guard Gao Tianyuan and xuzuo''s man to guard the sea. The place given to Yuedu''s management is the night eater, which is the country of the night and the world without light. People who have heard the myth will remember Gao Tianyuan, because it is the residence of the gods and the place where the sun rises, but they don''t care about the night eater..."


    Shangshanyue''s voice was low, "... Because there is no mention of the use of night food in the myth. All the gods live in gaotianyuan. What does the moon food without light live in?"


    Caesar smiled. "Isn''t uncle Shangshan very clear that God lives in gaotianyuan, so the food of the night... Is a ghost?"


    He knows that Shangshan doesn''t like people calling him too old. They are classmates with hualiyi. It''s strange to call Grandpa.


    Shangshanyue praised: "well, you''re right. The so-called night food is the country of evil spirits. It is a mirror image of Gao Tianyuan. Therefore, it is a magnificent relic like Gao Tianyuan. It is Nibelungen established by the emperor of the early Dynasty."


    Lu Chen wondered, "the holy skeleton has been cut to death by me, and your ancestors have long slept. Why is this Nibelungen still there?"


    He always thought that Nibelungen would completely collapse after the death of the Dragon King.


    Xia Mi listened to Lu Chen''s words and shook his head. "Elder martial brother Lu, you have been misled. Nibelungen is not the master. It will collapse after death."


    "But what I''ve seen is gone."


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    "I think elder martial brother Lu came to this conclusion based on the collapse of Nibelungen, the king of bronze and fire, and the king of ocean and water?"


    As the Dragon King, Xia MI is naturally the person who knows best, "but in fact, this is not the case. The collapse of the two Nibelungen was only due to the preset of the builder. The collapse of the bronze city was due to the mechanism. Elder martial brother Lu can be understood as the" self destruction procedure ". Atlantis collapsed because the boundary membrane had reached its limit, lost the support of EGIL''s power and power, and was crushed by water pressure."


    "If elder martial brother Lu didn''t make so many holes in it, even if EGIL died, Nibelungen wouldn''t collapse, but the entrance and exit would be closed and couldn''t be opened again."


    At this point, she smiled again, "of course, if it is a person who has insight into alchemy and Nibelungen, he can still open it again, just like me."


    The dragon family has a long life, but they have been killing each other. In fact, there are many closed buried Nibelungen in the world, just like a dusty treasure house waiting for others to open.


    On the one hand, Xia Mi didn''t evolve into Haila, the God of death. It''s inefficient to run around the door. On the other hand, she didn''t look at it except Nibelungen, the Dragon King.


    It''s Nibelungen of the Dragon King... She didn''t dare to go if she didn''t have exact information before.


    What if I meet a dragon king with a strong palm and a dragon body inside? Isn''t it delivered to the door!


    "Although I don''t quite understand, I think you..."


    Shangshanyue doesn''t know Xia Mi''s name yet.


    "Xia MI."


    Xia Mi explained with a smile that this is the father who painted pear clothes. He also played with the other party. At this moment, we should seize the opportunity and perform well.


    "Oh, you Kassel are really talented. Classmate Xia MI is very powerful. Although I don''t quite understand it, what you said should be right."


    Shangshanyue lamented that in fact, in addition to being forced to learn Kendo in his family, he didn''t learn much profound knowledge, such as alchemy. He didn''t know anything.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Summer Mi''s sweet smile.


    A galaxy of talents make complaints about Chu Zi hang around her.


    Now think about it, Kassel college is almost the Jackie Chan training base. Including Abdullah, three Dragon Kings have studied in Kassel, and there is an unidentified Lu Mingfei.


    Shangshanyue continued: "well, in theory, even if the builder falls, Nibelungen may be reopened, but unfortunately, those who can penetrate alchemy have only black king, white king and four monarchs since the ancient times, so generally speaking, ah Chen is right, and there is no difference between it and collapse."


    Lu Chen did not want to go to TSU to make complaints about his own "love".


    "Generally speaking, that is to say, Nibelungen here is different?"


    Lu Chen is a little interested.


    "Yes, the night food is different. It leaves a door when it is built. The rule of building it is that people with special blood can open it."


    Shangshanyue pointed to himself and looked at his children, "the awakened emperor can open its door."


    Chu Zihang pondered slightly, "but everyone is here. It''s impossible to open the door."


    "I''m more surprised now than who opened the door. What''s going on at Nibelungen''s so-called entrance? It can''t happen to be in Meiji temple?"


    Caesar analyzed.


    He doesn''t think shangshanyue will choose the wedding venue in such a dangerous place, but now the situation is that their area has been eroded, and the illusion is connected with the reality. What''s the matter?


    Shangshan sighed more and more, "of course, I won''t specially choose in front of the gate of the underworld to let the child hold a wedding."


    He paused, "but its entrance... Is right next to us. There is no choice at all."


    Chu Zihang thought for two seconds, looked up and said the frightening answer: "the whole of Tokyo... Is an entrance."


    "Yes, although I heard it when I was young, I also felt incredible, but in fact, Tokyo is not a particularly ancient city. It used to be the residence of the rich Edo family. Until 1451, a man named OTA Daoguan built a city here, and he is the Minister of our family and the descendant of the sheqiba family. We found the site of night food on this land..."


    "Wait."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and interrupted shangshanyue. "Uncle Shangshan said that you found it later. Didn''t the snake Qi eight family control it from the beginning?"


    He didn''t understand that the emperor of the early Dynasty was not the ancestor of the eight snake Qi families. If night food existed, the eight snake Qi families should always know.


    Shangshanyue was also stunned. The Ramen master scratched his head and said, "I don''t know."


    It seems that the younger generation''s eyes are pricking. He explained: "don''t look at me like that. When I was young, I didn''t worry about anything at all. It''s good to know so much. Who knows what the snake Qi eight families have experienced. Gao Tianyuan has been sunk by the early emperor. In the long history, the snake Qi eight families may have moved a lot. It''s not normal to lose some history."


    "Lord Shangshan..."


    At this time, little taro of the wind devil couldn''t help talking. He was much older than Shangshan. When Shangshan inherited the position of shadow emperor, he was already the owner of the wind devil family.


    "Oh, forget, there are others older than me. Let the wind devil speak."


    Shangshanyue finally threw the pot to little taro, because he really didn''t know the deep-seated troubles of the family.


    "Elder wind devil, please say."


    Lu Chen asked politely.


    The wind devil little taro looked back on his face. "It was a long time ago. Mr. Lu should also know that our next five families are the ministers of the last three families. In an earlier era, the responsibilities of the next five families were different from now."


    "Like the dog mountain house..."


    The little taro of the wind devil felt the sight of an old man who had mastered the moment, and skipped the example, "well... Our wind devil family has always belonged to the guards of the last three families. We are the closest ones and are responsible for helping the film emperors deal with some dirty things. There was no executive board in the past. Our family is responsible for dealing with ghosts."


    Yuan Zhisheng was surprised to hear about these secret students for the first time.


    In the present era, the wind devil family has become the most low-key and useless family in the next three families.


    Because times have changed, things like ninjas are being phased out.


    The dog mountain family has become popular in the entertainment circle, the Sakurai family has a firm foothold in the financial circle, the Longma family is an arms and military force, and the Miyamoto family is the most cutting-edge scientific research. Each family conforms to the development of the times and is at the forefront.


    Only the wind devil family, after so many years, is still training ninjas. In the cruel blood lineage theory of the world, the Ninjas of the wind devil family may not be much better than other families.


    He also reported this problem to the "father" and started his own industry when he wanted to change the wind devil family, but the "father" also said that the snake Qi eight families needed the most traditional family at that time.


    "My grandfather once said that when he was a child, there was a well at home, which was tightly sealed. That was one of the entrances to the night food. In the past, the wind devil family captured ghosts, sometimes because their relatives of the same family didn''t have the heart to start, and sometimes because the ghost''s vitality was too strong to kill, we sent it to the night food."


    As there are innocent young people present, little taro of the wind devil said that he was "gentle", but the truth is much more cruel.


    Every time the snake Qi eight families give birth to a freak, or the blood of family members is out of control, the family will throw them into the well. They hold a large-scale Dharma meeting next to the well, which seems to pray for the dead family. In fact, they set a ban on alchemy and cut off the way for their family to return to the human world.


    Compared with the past means, now only the ghost is under house arrest, which is as gentle as the virgin.


    Little taro, the wind devil, looked at the Tiangou falling in the mud outside the door, "they can still move after being put into the night food. They roam and hunt in the paradoxical space where there is no sun... Hunting each other."


    "It''s sad."


    Caesar''s tone was flat and expressionless.


    "In other words, Tokyo has always had huge hidden dangers?"


    Lu Chen frowned, "the world''s largest metropolis, in fact, hides the prison of evil spirits, which may be swallowed up by evil spirits at any time?"


    The wind devil little Taro''s old face was helpless, "we just wanted to control this area at first. Who knew that it developed so prosperous later..."


    Chu Zihang thought for a moment and asked a key question, "how many descendants of the snake Qi eight families have degenerated into dead servants in the history, so many that you have to create a Nibelungen as a prison?"


    The little taro of the wind devil had a heavy expression, "tens of thousands, even millions, I don''t know. In short, in the long history, the number is unimaginable."


    "It''s quite luxurious."


    Lu Chen shook his head. He felt that the snake Qi eight family was taking off their pants and farting.


    Can you catch it alive but not kill it?


    This can only deceive children.


    This Nibelungen may have been reinforced by the film kings of previous dynasties. Before shangshanyue, the film kings of the eight snake Qi families actually never broke.


    Can''t kill ghosts? That was a complete joke.


    It''s just that some people don''t have the heart to kill their relatives, but in fact, it''s a selfish and cowardly performance. It''s better to kill them if they send people to hell with their own hands.


    Wandering in Nibelungen for thousands of years, even the mixed race that once had human nature has long become the most ferocious ghost.


    This is endless torture.


    "It''s quite common."


    Xia Mi''s words surprised everyone.


    She explained: "what are you surprised about Nibelungen? The dragon''s secret garden? I... they have ruling power in Nibelungen, but in the real world... They used to be the same."


    Xia Mi felt a little awkward to speak, but his identity should not be too high-profile when he was outside. "The dragon people usually have only a few purposes to build Nibelungen. One is a safe haven, mainly as a bedroom when cocooning, and the other is as a prison to detain those sinners."


    "Safe haven... Quite appropriate."


    Lu Chen smiled. Xia MI and fenrier just like to hide in Nibelungen. Fenrier has been developed into a fat house.


    He put down his chopsticks, was full and ready to work, "so this is the problem left over by your family''s history. There is such a good land... Oh, no, this serious problem. It''s too much to see if you didn''t tell me earlier."


    Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions?


    When Lu Chen heard this number, he was a little unable to suppress his excited heart.


    There is such a good place. I told you!


    This is... To send!


    Little taro of the wind devil didn''t notice Lu Chen''s change, but he was a little ashamed. "It''s really a shame to always ask Mr. Lu for help, and the main door has been closed for many years. We thought that the night food would never be opened again. After all, it needs the movie emperor to open there, and the Shangshan family owner would not do so."


    "The Lord of the wind devil just said that the movie emperor can only open the entrance, but now what''s going on?"


    Chu Zihang observed the night outside. It was not the ancient and gloomy land he imagined, but modern buildings and viaducts connecting heaven and earth.


    This situation is by no means normal. Entering Nibelungen from the entrance is more like large-scale erosion.


    Shangshanyue also looked at the wind devil xiaotaro suspiciously. He didn''t know the inside story.


    Little taro, the wind devil, looked heavy. "Now in this situation, I may only know that I use something directly related to the White King... But the holy skeleton has been erased by Mr. Lu."


    This is the place where little taro, the wind devil, couldn''t understand. Such a large-scale invasion of reality even pulled in more than a dozen miles around the Meiji Shrine. The buildings and viaducts outside also show that Nibelungen is in line with reality and presents the original architectural form here in the form of mirror image twist.


    Lu Chen stood up, "what about him? If the holy skeleton is not dead, I''ll kill it again. Now I''m only interested in the people who do it."


    Nibelungen cannot be opened without any reason. No matter what the holy skeleton is used or what, it is absolutely manipulated behind it.


    OK, Odin didn''t move when he disappeared. Now someone dares to jump out.


    Will it be the king of the sky and the wind? Or the organization of mixed blood monarchs?


    The snake Qi eight families will not lie to themselves now. There are no creatures threatening themselves in this Nibelungen. What is the purpose of the behind the scenes?


    At this time, in a room on the edge of the night food.


    A woman with dark skin was sitting in a chair, with only white eyes in her eyes. Looking ahead, she seemed to penetrate countless spaces.


    "How about Molly?"


    Aslanda inquired that jasmine''s spirit is "spirit vision". This spirit can view the situation everywhere in a large area, which is a little similar to the thousand mile eye in Chinese myths and legends.


    Molly looked strange on her face. "I just located it. These people are a little strange."


    Aslanda wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "They leisurely like coming to Nibelungen for an outing, and even held a seminar. Lu Chen... Has been eating. It''s like eating everyday. He hasn''t stopped at all."


    Molly doesn''t quite understand each other''s calmness. Even if your combat power is against the sky and you are suddenly pulled into Nibelungen, do you have to panic?


    Molly turns her angle of view and gets closer. She wants to see what people say. Her lip reading is very skilled.


    But when she looked at a beautiful Chinese girl, she suddenly felt a thrill, because the girl smiled at herself.


    At first, it was sweet, and then the corners of the lips gradually flattened. The majestic momentum rose from the girl, with the golden pupil of the twin spikes lit up. The violent pressure was transmitted across the space, which was almost crushing her heart!

 Chapter 392

    Xia Mizu raised his hand slightly, and the words and spirits in the void were lifted by violence.


    "There are some insects peeking."


    Xia Mi looks in a certain direction. With her ability, naturally, she not only cancels the other party''s voice, but also senses the position of the voice user.


    "Oh? Where?"


    Lu Chen was interested. When he came back to peek at them at this time, it was probably the person who made the event. Maybe there was a "hybrid monarch". He still needed two people to gather the key.


    It was a pity that Qiu Mo was arrested and tortured by the college last time. He wanted to deal with it when he came back, but he didn''t expect that the college''s means were a little fierce and killed her.


    "Thirty kilometers northwest, the target should move, but I''ve locked this Nibelungen. They can''t get out."


    Xia Mi''s tone was relaxed, even a little dignified for a time. Only at this time can she find her face as the Dragon King.


    Lu Chen grinned, "that''s great. We can deal with it slowly."


    His regicide is kept in the residence. He can''t bring a knife when he comes to Yuan Zhisheng''s wedding, but it doesn''t seem necessary to go out to get it at present.


    He has studied it before. It may be the reason for the regicide quality. Guys with low strength don''t make progress after they are cut to death. They are also very picky about food.


    Those heroes with secondary seed intensity can barely increase after being cut to death. After being cut to death, powerful secondary seeds may grow by nearly 1% if they are lucky. As for goods like Tiangou, they can''t raise knives at all except contributing some origin coins.


    The growth requirements of growth weapons are very harsh. Now it''s just a legendary quality. It''s so greedy. Lu Chen suspects that after the upgrade of this knife, it''s estimated that only the enemies at the Dragon King level can make the progress bar change significantly.


    There is no weapon in his hand, but it''s not a big problem. The night food used to be in the hands of the dead waiter. Although those knives are as light as toothpicks in his opinion, they can''t cut vegetables and chickens easily.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to go out and clean up?"


    Xia Mi sees Lu Chen''s thoughts a little. She doesn''t know why this super monster is so murderous. Mingming night food is only an ordinary death waiter, and it''s not a worthy opponent.


    "I do have this idea. Since it is a hidden danger, it''s best to remove it at one time."


    Lu Chen nodded and added in his heart, "it''s best to brush at one time."


    "But..."


    He hesitated, "the ordinary members of the eight snake Qi families in the venue need protection, and now I don''t know the other party''s purpose. I''m afraid I''ll attack here."


    His idea is to clean up by himself. Chu Zihang and Xia Mi stay here, plus the painted pear clothes family, which is basically an invincible lineup. Even if other Dragon Kings attack, they can withstand it.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t know what the other party is going to do now. He can''t treat the other party as an idiot.


    Just like he once thought some of Odin''s actions were stupid and useless, but he finally knew that everything was in each other''s plan.


    Xia Mi smiled confidently, "don''t worry about it. It''s all on me."


    She looked up at Shanyue. "Uncle Shangshan, is there any unused wine at the wedding banquet? Please take it out."


    Shangshanyue was a little puzzled, but didn''t ask why. He just told others. After a while, the wine barrels taken down from Nanshen Dao were placed in front of Xia MI.


    Other people don''t ask, just want to see what little tricks Xia MI has as the Dragon King.


    Xia Mi got up from his seat and walked to the center of the hall. He stepped on the ground with one foot. Cracks appeared on the original simple floor, spreading outward like a regular cobweb, and finally reached the edge of the hall.


    "Alchemy matrix."


    Chu Zihang looked at the lines on the ground and explained that he would not be surprised. After all, Xia MI is the Dragon King.


    The vice president is known as the strongest alchemy master among the hybrid species, but the hybrid species can''t catch up with the Dragon King in their alchemy.


    Xia Mi raised her hand and exerted force on the barrel pile. The power was skillfully transmitted. The wine was introduced into the gullies on the ground, running and spreading, and soon filled the whole hall.


    "Did you use wine as the driving medium of the matrix? It''s the first time to see you."


    Caesar also watched this scene with great interest. He only saw a similar alchemy matrix with brother Lu in Nibelungen in the golden gallon corridor, which was driven by the river water of the underground river at that time.


    "In fact, it''s OK to use ordinary water, but now it''s pulled in, and the water naturally stops."


    Xia Mi explained, guiding the water to spread.


    Then she opened her lips and read the Dragon text with a beautiful voice. The originally transparent liquor gradually dyed a layer of gold, and the bright light gradually rose in the hall, and finally completely wrapped the building.


    "Jin Gangjie?"


    Lu Chen has seen this spirit. Norton once used it in front of him. Although it is the spirit of Xia MI, the four monarchs can more or less.


    Now the voice and spirit of this earth system are displayed by the real King through the alchemy matrix, and its scale and intensity are not comparable to Norton''s.


    Lu Chen looked at the light golden light film outside the gate and felt that even if he was himself, he needed to fully open his voice and soul and burst blood twice to break through. He could be said to be a very tough tortoise shell.


    "Xia MI is so powerful."


    Hua Liyi exclaimed, so he was not afraid that the people of the snake Qi eight family would be hurt.


    Xia Mi smiled modestly, "it''s OK, but there''s no suitable alchemy material here. If I have time, I can create a stronger barrier."


    She looked at Lu Chen. "Even elder martial brother Lu is difficult to break."


    Lu Chen raised his head, "listen, I want to try."


    The smile on Xia Mi''s face gradually disappeared


    "I''m kidding. Younger martial sister, you stay here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Lu Chen got up and was relieved here.


    Chu Zihang also stood up, "brother Lu, I''ll go with you. After all, it''s Nibelungen. There may be some places where I need to help you."


    "That one."


    Lu Chen has no reason to refuse. He will take Chu Zihang because brother Chu is not strong enough now. Here are painted pear clothes and Xia mi... He is not the only one.


    "It''s rare to enter Nibelungen in myth. How can you not explore it?"


    Caesar was also in high spirits.


    Lu Chen hesitated slightly, "brother Caesar will act with us."


    In fact, he doesn''t want to take Caesar for the same reason as Chu Zihang, but it''s a little too... Caesar''s weakness is a little too weak.


    The dead waiter of night food is not a big threat to Chu Zihang, but for Caesar, the heavenly dog just at the door... He can''t fight.


    But after thinking about it, I didn''t say hello to brother Caesar for several tasks. I was a little indifferent to each other. I originally said I would kill dragons together.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just waiting."


    Caesar was full of confidence. He heard brother Lu''s whisper and knew that it was not absolutely safe for him outside, but how could he be missing for such a place''s adventure?


    He is confident but not conceited. He will not act separately with brother Lu after he goes out.


    Besides, if the hall is safe, it''s the same around brother Lu. It''s a human defense fortress.


    "I wish the senior brothers have a good time."


    Xia Mi smiled and waved goodbye to several people, and then turned around and took her arm. "We are a group of girls and you are a group of boys."


    The people of the eight snake Qi families watched this scene with emotion. Did they just go out to "play" in front of my uncle in the past place that their family taboo?


    But in fact, it was true. Lu Chen didn''t worry much.


    Although the night food appeared suddenly, all the initiative was in their hands.


    Several people walked out of the gate. Caesar and Chu Zihang picked two handy weapons on the ground, which were carried by the dead waiter killed by Lu Chen.


    This made several people doubt the historical authenticity of the records of the eight snake Qi families. If they exiled ghosts into the night food, would they still have weapons?


    Chu Zihang is holding the dark golden ancient knife dropped by Tiangou. It is obviously a national treasure level alchemy knife. The dead servants can''t have kung fu and skills to forge famous knives themselves in Nibelungen.


    "I feel that the narration of the wind devil master''s grandfather to his grandson contains elements of beautification and concealment. I''m afraid the past ambition of the snake Qi eight family was much greater than he thought."


    Chu Zihang walked on the road and looked at the ancient alchemy knife and analyzed it.


    "This is both exile and raising Gu, for some purposes that can''t be sued."


    Caesar walked between Lu Chen and Chu Zihang, looking leisurely and somewhat bored.


    He couldn''t help being leisurely. In the dark, his sickle weasel had just caught the enemy''s position. Before he gave warning, brother Lu rushed to brush, and the dead servant''s head flew all over the sky


    Or it is the burning light that blooms in the dark, and those dead servants turn into ashes in the rising flame.


    There''s no chance for him to do it!


    Caesar felt a little emotion for a moment. The last time the three came to Japan was at the beginning of the year. Now only ten months later, he has completely divorced.


    But think about the last time I was in the jinlunjia cloister, it seems that I didn''t play any role in the battle


    Lu Chen threw a corpse like head to the ground and picked up an ancient knife on his toes. "It should be raising the army. Herzog has been studying the method of controlling the death attendant, and he may also know this place. His ultimate goal should not be those snake people and their own doubles, but tens of thousands of death attendants in the night food."


    "Is this Nibelungen established by the first emperor? Why did they keep the death waiting army?"


    Chu Zihang couldn''t figure it out. "It''s illogical. The snake Qi eight families are really afraid of the power of ghosts."


    Caesar said, "there''s nothing unreasonable. The Japanese have always had great ambitions. The early emperors were afraid of the recovery of the white king, but they also maintain their strong blood lineage. There are many reasons to keep an army. It''s normal to be prepared to conquer the world."


    Lu Chen nodded, "Brother Caesar is right. Yuan Zhinv once told me that maybe what Bai Wang wanted to make at the beginning was not the emperor, but the extremely evil ghost. No matter how powerful the emperor is, it is far less ferocious than the extremely evil ghost. It''s like two sides. The eight normal hybrid species of snake Qi match the normal ghost. They can''t beat the ghost. On the contrary, brother yuan once couldn''t beat his brother, eh ... as if it were now. "


    He thought again, "this example is not appropriate, because yuanxiong and they are not ghosts. Yuanzhi''s daughter''s situation is only controlled by Herzog. Hualiyi was once the real blood out of control. From her voice, it can be seen that her two brothers are not necessarily her opponents in terms of blood alone."


    Lu Chen is not exaggerating the painting of pear clothes, which is a fact.


    Regardless of fighting skills and character, the pear painting clothes used to crush the two brothers.


    Although painted pear clothes usually look weak, it''s just that she''s controlling her blood.


    If she let go of everything and degenerated into a real ghost, she would crush yuanzhisheng brothers in an all-round way.


    Painted pear clothes once said to herself that she would also be in keel state. She just didn''t want to use it.


    When her bloodline is stimulated to the limit and her physical quality is absolutely not inferior to that of the two brothers, even stronger, then the competition in the field of spiritual expression will be the complete victory of painted pear clothes.


    Kingship is very weak in this level of battle. If mengtapir wants to succeed, the premise is that the other party''s spirit is not stronger than himself, or the gap is not large, and Yuanzhi girl is not as good as painting pear clothes in this regard.


    "So the snake Qi eight families initially sought to be powerful, perhaps ghosts, or even the emperors of the first generation. I have heard the myth told me by brother yuan. Are they really pure emperors? Is their lineage very stable? Not necessarily."


    In Lu Chen''s myth told by Yuan Zhisheng, Yixie Naqi, including his three children, were eroded by the holy skeleton. Suzuo''s man said he was polluted by the blood of Baqi snake, but was his blood really stable before?


    In this case, it is reasonable to keep the ghost with night food.


    Chu Zihang thought it was illogical, but he didn''t see the filth of power as Caesar did, and Caesar knew these better and thought of the ambitions of the snake Qi eight families.


    "It''s possible that brother Lu said so, but if it''s to raise the army, is this way of raising insects really a good solution?"


    Chu Zihang frowned and vaguely felt that there was something wrong. "The wind devil Master said that there could be millions at most. This should be the ghost who had been locked in in history. In fact, after so many years of hunting and fighting with each other, there will only be tens of thousands, maybe less."


    Lu Chen shrugged. "It''s not clear. Clean it up and pull out those insects by the way."


    Chu Zihang''s statement is indeed a contradiction, because it is different from Kassel''s elite education. There is a large amount of such things as serving the army.


    These dead waiters fight each other. If there is no food, even if Nibelungen is like Avalon or Shami, most of them will slowly weaken.


    Only a few ghosts can nibble at the bodies of the same kind and continue to grow stronger, but that is also very limited. It takes a lot of energy to maintain life.


    On the whole, millions of death squads must be stronger than tens of thousands of death squads.


    Even Lu Chen can''t say that he can kill millions of dead servants in one breath. People''s physical strength will always be limited.


    Of course, the main reason is that he doesn''t have skills such as "AOE". If Jackie Chan came, he would kill faster and more convenient.


    An hour later, several people sat on a bench in a lonely park. Lu Chen''s expression showed that he was not in a good mood.


    He does feel bitter, but he can''t say it.


    Originally, he was very excited. After all, the world is not long from the end. It is of course blissful to brush another wave of origin coins at the end.


    But when he killed the waiter and got one million origin coins, he received the hint of origin space.


    [tip: the origin coin obtained by the Explorer through the branch mission in the current scene has reached the upper limit.]


    He was very unhappy. Obviously, he was honest this time and did not engage in any illegal operations, but he still didn''t brush the space for himself.


    He guessed that this was a balance restriction of space. Maybe he had enough benefits, and the restriction finally came.


    The source of everything is the branch mission called "Dragon Blood Hunter". After playing more games, he also began to feel that this branch mission is a serious "bug".


    Just like world of Warcraft, there will not be a kill task that can be received indefinitely and brush repeatedly to receive rewards.


    From the analysis of world difficulty, he guessed that the top items that can be dropped in the world with difficulty levels 30-40, that is, between legend level and epic level, can only be obtained by killing the existence of "world boss".


    The certification price of legendary equipment is about 300000-500000. Assuming that it is resold in the space after going out, Lu Chen guesses that it is 500000-800000.


    From this perspective, he can probably calculate the purchasing power and value of the original coin.


    He now has nearly 15 million yuan of origin. He is definitely a super rich.


    But this seems abnormal


    All because of the Dragon Blood Hunter''s task, it has become a springboard for him to obtain the origin currency infinitely.


    Considering that he is a first-class explorer, this task may have just wanted the explorer to kill several dead waiters and several low-level dragons.


    It''s impossible for a peer explorer to brush so many coins.


    But I didn''t expect that after I got the qualification to return... I won''t go.


    And constantly strengthen in the world and directly break through the world at one time.


    In this case, the branch task appears to be too bug, so that the space has to be limited.


    But fortunately, he has taken the time to brush a lot. He also needs to know... It''s hard not to do it!


    He vaguely felt that the behavior of unlimited swiping points to obtain the origin currency like that in the novice world might never be encountered again in the future.


    It''s not that he is too money obsessed, but because he feels that the world is coming to an end and begins to consider some things after the return. The day before yesterday, he inquired about taking people back to space in space.


    Because of his lack of authority, he only saw a few conditions, not necessarily all.


    The most important thing is to obtain the ownership of the Dragon world, that is, he must kill the black king Nidhogg and obtain the crystallization of the world.


    The second is the origin coin. According to the strength and potential of the characters he wants to bring into the space, the amount of origin coin to spend varies.


    He doesn''t have permission now. Naturally, he can''t check how many origin coins it takes to take away the painted pear clothes, but he guesses... There may be a lot.

 Chapter 393

    And there are brother Chu, Xia MI and fenrier. For various reasons, Xia MI and fenrier can no longer stay in the Dragon world.


    If brother Chu really wants to get together with Xia MI, I''m afraid he can only go together.


    Of course, he will finally communicate with everyone about these things. After all, everyone has different ideas.


    Now all he has in mind is imagination. He doesn''t know where space is. If it''s too dangerous and cruel, he has to reconsider it carefully.


    If Xia MI and fenrier are unwilling to leave, he can only find a way to communicate with the headmaster again.


    Chu Zihang took out an invitation from his chest, "it''s Xia MI."


    This is what Xia Mi gave him before he left. He temporarily added power with the wedding invitation. It can be used as a "mobile phone" in Nibelungen.


    As long as in the physical sense of the earth, we can get in touch with Xia MI.


    Chu Zihang "picked up the phone", and Xia Mi''s voice came out of the invitation, "elder martial brother, good news, I have completely seized the authority of this Nibelungen, and the field of perception covers the whole territory."


    Although I can''t see myself, I can imagine the little complacency on her face from Xia Mi''s voice.


    "Can you do that?"


    Lu Chen had some accidents.


    "This is not Nibelungen built by the Dragon King. In addition, there are loose entrances and exits. In fact, the structure here is very simple. In terms that senior brothers can understand, there are no ''security measures'' and it is still easy to control."


    Xia Mi explained briskly.


    "Younger martial sister can. I thought you were just a professional. I didn''t expect you could steal the house."


    Lu Chen praised.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... I think your remarks are insulting."


    Xia Mi''s tone is very sad. What is "door prying professional", which is clearly the supreme power of the Dragon King to open the door!


    Chu Zihang asked, "Xia MI, can you find those people now?"


    "Of course, that''s why I contacted elder martial brother Chu. They are very close to you, fifteen kilometers east, in the shed under the viaduct."


    After hearing Xia Mi''s words, Lu Chen stood up and said, "get ready to start."


    It''s convenient to take the Dragon King with you. Nibelungen is stolen by you!


    About a few minutes ago, in the dark cabin.


    "How''s it going?"


    A middle-aged man opened his mouth and asked the woman leaning against the wall.


    "Suffering from mental trauma, I can''t use spirit for a period of time."


    Molly''s voice trembled slightly, and her eyes were full of panic, "that''s the Dragon King!"


    "Dragon King? No way. I know a dragon king has been stationed in Kassel college recently, but it is a giant dragon with a dragon body. Even if he reconstitutes the human body, it can''t be so fast."


    The middle-aged man''s name is yuan Wuhong. He had a little investigation before he came. Only after the organizer checked the information did he dare to perform this highly risky task.


    "But that kind of pressure is definitely a real monarch."


    Molly shook her head. "You also said that there was a Dragon King stationed in Kassel, but they were twins. This should be the one in power of the king of the earth and mountains."


    They know the whereabouts of the wind king, and the only remaining Dragon King is the king of the earth and mountains.


    Yuanwuhong was surprised and uncertain, "but the boss didn''t tell us this..."


    They don''t know the real identity of the girl pretending to be human, but the boss can''t not know. In this case, does the boss still let them perform the task?


    "Special! This is for us to die!"


    After Yuanwu Hong figured it out, he was angry and kicked the wall around him.


    Originally, Lu Chen was there. Their task was to die. As long as they were found by the monster, they had no reason to survive.


    This point has been confirmed by the six half blood monarchs who have died. Moreover, they also know the news that Lu Chen killed Odin!


    They call themselves monarchs, but to tell the truth, they feel that even the boss is not Lu Chen''s opponent. How dare they meet each other?


    Before being summoned to the mission, it was agreed that only dive to take that thing, open the night food, and then awaken the baby.


    If the process goes smoothly, they can hide it from Lu Chen.


    But now I suddenly tell them that there is a dragon king, and the king of the earth and mountains who is best at attacking Nibelungen, in Lu Chen''s team.


    Several people now have only one idea


    Play NIMA!


    "The life core of moon reading has become dark."


    Aslanda came over with a gloomy look.


    They re dived into the deep sea to search for the body of emperor Yue''s life. There was something on him from the white king. Even after thousands of years, he still had life activity.


    Let this Nibelungen be opened in this way, except for the holy skeleton, only this thing can be done, because the moon reading life is the founder of the night eclipse.


    The so-called "life core" is just a name for them. In fact, it is the backbone of monthly reading life to maintain life vitality. They use this thing to open here through the method given by their boss and have certain control ability.


    But now the spine has become dark, as if it lost its final activity when fighting some power.


    "The food of the night... Has changed its master!"


    Aslanda gave the creepy answer.


    The other two faces finally couldn''t hide their panic, which means that they can''t leave the night food now, and it''s only a matter of time before Lu Chen can always find them.


    "It''s the hand of the Dragon King! It''s the hand of the Dragon King!"


    Molly stood up and looked frightened. She thought of the beautiful girl like a female goblin... Her contemptuous smile.


    "Damn it, why did the Dragon King start to help Lu Chen? Shouldn''t the dragon family be the sworn enemy of the mixed race!?"


    Yuanwu Hong cursed, "doesn''t he have dignity!"


    "Meditation, it''s useless to say anything now. We can only finish the task first."


    Aslanda raised her hand and comforted.


    Yuanwu Hong glanced at aslanda and said to himself, "have you finished the task? We have been sold! Don''t you understand!"


    Aslanda fell silent, and he knew it was obvious.


    They can''t directly get the information in the college. Only the boss can call the top intelligence, and only those who can''t hide it. For example, they know that fenrier went to Kassel.


    As for where the other monarch is, whether he has a dragon body, whether he is male or female, and whether he has entered school, they don''t know.


    But the boss must know this. The girl went to the wedding together. The itinerary was not covered up at all, and the boss couldn''t have known it.


    But he still let himself wait... Start the task today.


    I chose... When Lu Chen and his party were the most concentrated and difficult to eat.


    "Why did the boss do this? There are few mixed blood monarchs in the organization, and the final power is so easily destroyed?"


    Molly is still lucky.


    Yuanwuhong thought of something, like grasping the straw, "yes, the boss has no reason to do this. If he does, the supreme elders will not let him go!"


    Aslanda said, "the boss is the strongest hybrid monarch. Why should he fear the elders?"


    He sat on the side table, "the boss can do whatever he wants. We don''t know his purpose. Now it doesn''t matter whether we have been sold. There''s no point complaining here. All we can do is find a way to survive."


    Molly said with a tragic smile, "survive? How? Now the Dragon King has taken control of the night food. It''s no use where we hide."


    Yuanwuhong also looked up at aslanda. They cooperated several times and knew that aslanda was very smart.


    "That''s why I said to perform the task, not for the boss, but for ourselves."


    His eyes lingered on them, "don''t think about surrender. Qiumo''s thing is a lesson. We have made hostile behavior with that monster. We won''t stop until he kills us."


    This sentence suppressed the cowardice in Molly''s eyes. She really wanted to surrender. After all, she felt that she had just peeped at each other.


    But Qiumo once surrendered and ended up being tortured to death by Sheqi Bajia and the secret party.


    "Now we can only find ways to disrupt the situation and revive the holy baby. Once the awakened one, Nibelungen''s authority will change in an instant. In Oriental words, it''s not difficult for us, as ministers from the dragon, to survive."


    Aslanda analyzed.


    Yuan Wuhong hesitated and questioned, "if the real supreme recovers, he can''t beat... What about the monster?"


    Aslanda was silent and said, "... What else can you do? We can only do what we can do now."


    Yuanwuhong bit his teeth, "let''s start!"


    Molly looked worried and asked, "can that thing be activated?"


    "We had to collect a lot of dead waiter blood to activate it, but now it''s really not enough."


    Aslanda shook her head and turned her voice, "but the boss told me before leaving that we can start with our blood at the critical moment. The effect is the same. After all, we are a mixed race monarch, and the effect of blood is very strong."


    He took out a small box and opened it. There was something like a rope in it. A flame lit up in his hand and lit up the space.


    It can be seen that the "rope" is an umbilical cord!


    The box is made of unknown alchemy materials, and a complex alchemy matrix is engraved below, just like the secret box used by King Solomon to seal demons and evil things.


    "Will it take a lot of blood? Will it affect the combat effectiveness?"


    Yuanwuhong hesitated. He was not afraid of pain and bleeding, but he didn''t know how much to swallow.


    "We don''t have a choice. Do we want to hunt the dead waiter outside? In that case, the movement is too loud and will be found soon."


    Aslanda opened the box and put it on the central table. "Come on."


    With that, he took the lead in cutting the vein at his wrist, and the red dragon blood dripping on the umbilical cord.


    Molly, the second, followed aslanda''s example and looked back at yuan Wuhong with a hurried look.


    Seeing that the two colleagues have started, yuan Wuhong no longer hesitates. He knows that time is life. If he drags on, maybe the monsters will come.


    He cut the vein at his wrist with his fingernail, and the gurgling blood trickled down on the dry umbilical cord.


    Different from the first two people, the umbilical cord moved strangely. It was originally dry like a black rope, but at this time it was covered with a layer of strange red, and the dryness on the surface seemed to be eliminated.


    Aslanda''s eyes flashed away and said calmly, "time is running out. Let''s hurry up."


    With that, he lowered his hand and tore the wound with the other hand. The fresh blood flowed faster and almost stuck to the umbilical cord.


    Molly followed suit and urged yuanwuhong, "hurry up, you may be found at any time."


    Seeing yuanwuhong hesitating, she stretched out her hand to pull the other party''s bleeding hand. Yuanwuhong struggled slightly. Looking at the other two people''s serious eyes, she put it down.


    When his bloody hand touched the umbilical cord, the umbilical cord came alive strangely, just like a clever snake, a twist wrapped around his hand.


    Yuanwuhong was stunned and subconsciously wanted to peel off the umbilical cord, but at this time, aslanda and Molly suddenly made a move, one by one, locking yuanwuhong''s arms.


    "Let go of me, what are you doing?"


    Yuan Wuhong was shocked and angry. When he was in the hut, 30 times the gravity came. That was one of his words and spirits, kingship.


    But the two mixed blood monarchs were unmoved. A red chain appeared in yaslanda''s hand, which was his spirit. The God chain recast by heaven and earth for the furnace instantly locked yuanwuhong.


    Yuanwuhong''s action seems to become slow. He is covered by a field that has assisted him. It is the time zero of Qiumo.


    Everything happened in an instant. The accident was coming. Yuanwuhong didn''t understand the situation at all, but he only knew that he had to peel off the umbilical cord wrapped around his arm.


    To this end, he can kill the two teammates who dare to sneak attack on him, so the dark sun emerged, the extreme high temperature drove them back, the house collapsed and the flames rose.


    However, due to the chains of aslanda, his arms were staggered and locked. It was difficult to move for a time. When he finally reached the umbilical cord and was ready to pull it off, he felt his heart suddenly stop and his whole body stiff.


    Aslanda and Molly push away and look at yuanwuhong nervously.


    At this time, Yuanwu Hong was only conscious and could barely speak. He looked at them angrily, "you calculate me!"


    Ashlanda was expressionless. "It''s better to die than to die. We want to live."


    The boss didn''t tell him anything about the three people activating the umbilical cord together. His and Molly''s blood didn''t work at all.


    This umbilical cord must absorb white king blood to be activated, so their previous plan was to hunt the dead waiter of night food.


    The boss really told him that the alternative was to let yuanwuhong die if there was no time to hunt the dead waiter.


    Yuanwuhong is a mixed race of the eight snake Qi families. After he evolved into a mixed race monarch through evolutionary medicine and leech, the power of lineage has been fully developed.


    This guy didn''t have his surname yuan, but he was sold to other countries by traffickers. Later, when the organization found out, he changed his surname.


    In fact, the organization is not sure whether he is the blood of the upper three families. Yanling kingship and black sun are indeed very representative, but the people of the lower three families also have white blood. If they successfully evolve into a mixed race monarch, it is not impossible to awaken these Yanling.


    Therefore, the initial goal of the organization was to come to Japan to catch certain people, such as Yuan Zhisheng or yuan Zhinv, but yuan Zhinv was completely out of the control of Bangzi. The battle was delayed, and Shangshan killed more and more, resulting in the failure of the plan.


    But fortunately, later, they got their blood from Yuan Zhisheng through other ways. After genetic re comparison, they confirmed the origin of yuan Wuhong. He is indeed the offspring of the last three families, so the plan can be started.


    A hybrid monarch of the last three families should be enough to fully activate this umbilical cord, and they don''t need to operate the later things.


    Yuan Wuhong roared and wailed, but his body could not move, and the originally dry umbilical cord grew and expanded rapidly, and soon wrapped around his body, like blood sucking vines and deadly poisonous snakes.


    Looking at yuan Wuhong, who was completely wrapped by the umbilical cord and looked like a meat ball, Molly felt sad, "what a tragedy..."


    Aslanda sneered, "why, do you love your old friends?"


    Molly looked cold. "Be careful at this distance."


    "Oh... Look, here we go."


    Aslanda gave a cold cry and did not continue to quarrel with jasmine, but pointed to the umbilical cord meat ball that had expanded to the size of a house.


    In the night food field, the sky thunders, the rain falls, and all kinds of buildings begin to change and distort in violation of the physical rules, just like the enchantress dancing in troubled times.


    The harsh and strange song sounded like a ghost baby crying and spread all over Nibelungen.


    At this moment, all the dead attendants in the night food original stopped their actions and looked up in a certain direction.


    The call of blood made them crawl on the ground uncontrollably and kneel instinctively in that direction.


    Tens of thousands of dead attendants kowtow on the ground and chant words. No matter what their appearance, they all have crazy distortion on their faces, just like crazy believers of religion who see the arrival of God.


    These dead attendants stretched out their dry hands, opened their chests, took out all kinds of organs in their bodies, held their hands together and held them up to the sky.


    Those flesh and blood mysteriously turned into red fog, rose to the sky, and turned into a bloody virtual shadow in the thunder clouds.


    He is ugly, he is mysterious, he is dignified.


    "This is the real God. What the snake Qi eight families fear is nothing but gadgets."


    Aslanda looked at the vision in the air, and the umbilical cord in front of him was still expanding rapidly, swallowing the blood food in the night food.


    "It''s time for us to go. To this extent, no one can organize. The Dragon King can control Nibelungen, but can''t control the life and death of these dead servants, let alone prevent the recovery of God."


    Molly warned.


    Aslanda finally looked at the blood fog gathering in the air, "of course, no one can stop it. What a plan. He cheated everyone, the snake Qi eight families, the secret party, the four monarchs and the... Black emperor."


    "Well, it''s not your time to worship idols. I''ll go if you don''t go."


    Molly shrugged and was ready to turn away.


    "Huo, it seems that it''s just time to come. Don''t go."


    But just then, a voice sounded. They heard it thousands of times in the video. At this time, they heard it... Like falling into an ice cave.

 Chapter 394

    Lu Chen just looked at the changes in the night food on the road and listened to the prayers before the death waiters died. He knew that the enemy had begun to act.


    It''s better to be early than coincidental. No, I just caught a present.


    "So, what does this thing do?"


    Lu Chen didn''t directly start with the a man and a woman in front of the him. His voice fell, he jumped up, his ancient knife vibrated slightly, his silver PI Lian rowed, and blood gushed.


    The ugly meat ball was cut into huge cracks, but Lu Chen frowned slightly after landing. The structure of this thing is too loose.


    The two-story meat ball seemed to be entangled by countless umbilical cords, with only dirty black blood inside. At this time, it flowed out along the wound and healed rapidly under the diffuse blood mist in the air.


    Lu Chen turned back, the light of the knife became apparent like stars, the surrounding houses collapsed, and the viaduct above collapsed, which became his foothold.


    It''s not convenient to kill a monarch without it. In the face of large targets, it always takes a lot of times to chop them up.


    When the harsh sonic boom and the strong wind stopped, the figure of the young man became apparent and walked out in the blood mist. The huge meat balls exploded and became countless meat dregs.


    Aslanda and Molly look at this scene. They dare not make a sound. They want to escape, but they feel that their air engine has been locked by the monster boy. It seems that as long as they change again, they will separate their bodies and heads at the next moment.


    battle?


    Don''t be kidding. It''s OK for them to fight with the boy named Chu Zihang. Can they fight with Lu Chen? Even the God King fell.


    Lu Chen walked up to them and grinned out a mouthful of Mori white teeth, "let''s explain."


    The next moment, Lu Chen felt a slight strange feeling falling on him. He was very familiar with this field. Someone launched time zero.


    The ground under Molly''s feet is slightly cracked and her body is like a ghost. She drives her words and spirits to the maximum. It can be said that in the field of time zero, she is the relative speed of time.


    She rushed over the viaduct and was about to enter the buildings in front of her, but when she turned the corner, her eyes suddenly darkened, and the inertia of the sprint almost broke her spine.


    She bumped into something head-on. In the crack of time, she finally saw a hand and a cold looking teenager.


    The piercing sound of breaking the air roared, the walls and houses along the way fell, and the smoke and dust rose into the sky. Molly returned to the original place at a faster speed and was thrown on the ground by the boy like a rag.


    "Brother Lu, stay alive. Be careful below."


    Chu Zihang reminded him expressionless that the hybrid monarch woman was violently thrown back and died before landing, because brother Lu grabbed her head and completely broke her "fragile" spine and neck bone.


    Lu Chen looked innocent, "I didn''t mean it. Who knew she was so fragile."


    Then he looked at the remaining half blood monarch, "can you talk about it now?"


    Aslanda''s body trembled slightly, but he looked up at the sky and the changes that Nibelungen threw at him, and laughed again, "hahaha, you''re too late. We''ve succeeded."


    He has a keen sense of directness and knows that no matter how much information he asks for mercy and tells, he will die in the end.


    The first time he looked back at Lu Chen, he confirmed that the teenager would not let go of them. He didn''t know why, but the teenager seemed to have sentenced them to death.


    Finally, in his heart, he can only think that Lu Chen is a very murderous person, and it is very valuable for him to survive.


    But anyway, since it was useless to beg for mercy, he didn''t want to be so humble. In the end, he might be caught alive like Ruan Qiumo and brought back to the secret party for torture.


    "A bit of a doorway."


    Lu Chen looked up at the sky. Although the huge meat ball had been chopped up by himself, it seemed that it was only a condition to trigger a certain ceremony. Now the ceremony had started, and the dead servants in Nibelungen had sacrificed. It was useless for him to chop up the meat ball again.


    The bright yellow flame torrent rose and spread to several people, but the impact did not arrive, and a more turbulent flame opposed it.


    Aslanda wanted to fight. Although he didn''t hope, he didn''t want to be killed without resistance.


    But when Chu Zihang and his Jun Yan burst out at the same time, a fire wall was erected in the dark Nibelungen. The rainstorm evaporated in the air, made a Zizi sound, and a large number of white fog rose.


    In the next moment, aslanda felt that a pair of hands like a super large industrial hydraulic press grabbed his shoulders. Before he reacted, his arms had been pulled off.


    Then the silver light of the knife swept across him. His body sank and his legs were separated from himself.


    Finally, he felt that the fast and accurate attack point was on his spine, his trunk was completely paralyzed and lost consciousness.


    Being held by the back neck, the strong wind separated the flame. When the field of vision was clear again, it had fallen beside the boy who released Jun Yan with himself.


    "It has strong vitality and should not die."


    Lu Chen threw it on the ground. At this distance, even if the other party wants to burst out Jun Yan again, he can directly step on it when the other party is called up.


    "Brother Lu, you are really... Gentle."


    Chu Zi hang has some inability to make complaints about the man who has no longer limbs. "What is your purpose? What is the change in the" what is it like? "


    "Ha ha, it''s too late, are you..."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Yaslanda''s head burst open, and Lu Chen raised his feet, "contact younger martial sister Xia Mi to ask."


    These hybrid monarchs always have a hard mouth. Aslanda doesn''t want to say it. He can consult professionals.


    These people were obviously abandoned, which is the consistent cruel style of the organization, indicating that they don''t know anything about the core news.


    Nibelungen changed so quickly that he didn''t have time to play psychological warfare with these people.


    Let''s just turn it into a key fragment.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, I was about to contact you, and I lost control of the night food source..."


    Xia Mi''s voice came out of the invitation.


    "Younger martial sister, you can''t."


    Lu Chen make complaints about it.


    Xia Mi''s voice was a little angry, "... It''s not that I can''t, but that this power involves the foundation of Nibelungen."


    Chu Zihang pondered, "is it the white king?"


    "This power can''t be wrong. It''s him. He really didn''t die and deceived everyone."


    There was a trace of anxiety in Xia Mi''s voice. Although the White Emperor was executed by the black king Nidhogg, it did not mean that he was weak.


    Rather, it took a lot of effort for black king to execute him.


    The white king and his four monarchs are not at the same level. He is an independent individual. He is a God who has survived from the mythological era!


    "I see. This place is not used to keep the death waiting army, nor is it used as a prison to hold the runaway ghosts of the snake Qi eight families. The significance of this Nibelungen is just to store blood and food."


    Caesar analyzed, with fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Chu Zihang looked at the increasingly strong blood fog in Nibelung''s roots. "Younger martial sister, you once said that the blood of the Dragon King is the purest. They devour each other. In essence, it is not to improve the blood, but to" complete the gene ", which can also be said to be the completion of power."


    His voice was low. "This is... The gene bank of the white king."


    Xia Mi replied, "yes, the White King''s body has long been erased. He pretended to die and deceived the black king, leaving more than one backhand. Even the once holy skeleton is only a representation. The food of the night is the place where he is really ready for recovery."


    Chu Zihang corrected: "it''s not completely accurate. The holy skeleton should be one of them. It is the introduction of the gene bank. It created the White King blood of the eight snake Qi families, bewitched the moon to read life and established the night food source."


    Lu Chen thought a little, "now I think that Yuedu''s life should have been eroded very early. When he created this Nibelungen and announced its role to the family, he had been hinted by the white king."


    "It''s the God of fraud..."


    Caesar sighed a little, one after another, and we couldn''t think of a deeper place at all.


    Just like the four monarchs thought that the white king had fallen, but the white king still left his holy skeleton.


    When we know the existence of the holy skeleton, we think that the holy skeleton is the rear hand left by the white king. After we eliminate it, we are completely relieved.


    But as everyone knows, this is only the second floor, and the third floor is in the night food.


    "In other words, is the white king really not dead, or not dead?"


    Lu Chen frowned. If Bai Wang recovers, it may be a hard battle.


    Embarrassed, as long as the ceremony was launched, it seemed that he could not stop. There was blood mist in the air. He had nowhere to start and couldn''t find the target at all.


    Chu Zihang recalled and asked Lu Chen, "brother Lu, what weapon did you use when you killed the wreckage of the white king?"


    "Why do you ask this? I use..."


    Lu Chen was stunned when he said half of it. He remembered that he was jealous and lazy in the seven sins because regicide was too conspicuous.


    Think about it carefully. The main task describes "killing the remains of the White King", which does not mean the white king, nor does it clearly explain the life and death of the white king.


    After he killed the remains of the white king, he received a reward from the space, obtained the divine seed, and used it for painting pear clothes. At that time, he thought that the reward was given by refining power from the remains of the white king.


    Therefore, after the vice president took the wreckage back, no matter how profound alchemy was used, he did not extract the sage stone from the pile of meat residue, including parasites.


    But what if it''s not what he thinks?


    The reward given by space is only a simple reward, and he does not use regicide. It is said that anything that will not devour the holy skeleton, whether it is blood or soul, should be complete if it has any.


    The vice president didn''t extract anything. Does that mean... It''s not white Wang at all? It''s just a parasite tool made by the white king, so if it dies, it''s just dead. Its power dissipates and returns to where it should return.


    "I see..."


    Lu Chen smiled, "this guy is really careless!"


    He asked Xia Mi opposite the invitation, "what should we do now, younger martial sister? We can''t wait for him to recover. Besides, can you get my knife?"


    Now the situation has become more serious. He can''t hold a toothpick just in case.


    "This Nibelungen is a twisted mirror in Tokyo. After I find the point where elder martial brother Lu put the knife, I can briefly open the link and take it."


    Xia Milton said, "... As for the solution that elder martial brother said, it''s not difficult. King Bai''s resurrection plan is really clever, but these people shouldn''t choose this time. We just need to find the holy baby."


    She was afraid that several people would not understand, and explained in detail: "The existence of the four kings reincarnated through reincarnation, so it is difficult to kill them completely. The black king Nidhogg has a way, but the white king may have left a trace of consciousness, just like a hazy seed, waiting to take root and sprout. At present, it may be in the ''holy baby'', the night food originally provided him with the blood food to reconstruct the divine body, and the ritual awakened the seed germination, but this process takes time , the recovery of power is very slow. Elder martial brothers just need to find the holy baby and kill it in advance. "


    Xia MI was a little flustered at first. She called herself yemenggad. Her brother''s name was fenrier. It''s really about "seniority". Bai Wang is still the father of their brother and sister


    That is definitely above all the Dragon Kings. The white king in his heyday, even Odin''s dead, may not be an opponent. After all, the white king will not only fight head-on.


    But on second thought, now she is a teammate in the super monster camp and doesn''t need to panic at all.


    Moreover, the white king was executed by the black king once. Even if the awakening is successful, it will take a long time to restore his power. Neither niederhogg, the black king, nor elder martial brother Lu will give him this time, so there is no need to be afraid at all.


    "Holy baby..."


    Referring to this, Lu Chen was a little agitated. He asked affirmatively, "what kind of existence will the holy baby be? Is it one of the dead attendants in Nibelungen?"


    Xia MI was silent for a moment. "It''s unlikely that he should be reincarnated on someone. Those people started the plan today. It''s obviously someone in the meeting today... The holy baby."


    Lu Chen was nervous. "How''s your side?"


    "There is nothing unusual for the time being. They are all around me. It''s OK."


    Xia Mi knows what Lu Chen is worried about. To be honest, at the beginning, she also looked at the surrounding Shangshan family with vigilance.


    When it comes to the reincarnation of the white king, these excellent emperors are obviously the best carriers, and she has heard of the organization kidnapping the painted pear clothes family.


    Lu Chen thought for a moment. To be on the safe side, he said, "let''s go back now. When I get there, younger martial sister will help me get the knife."


    If Xia Mi''s analysis is correct, the holy baby is among the people attending the wedding today. There may be danger at the venue. Even if Xia Mi says that Bai Wanggang''s recovery will be very weak, he doesn''t want to risk letting Xia Mi leave. Someone must sit there.


    He turned to Caesar, "brother Caesar, the situation is urgent, understand..."


    He was about to say he was going to carry Caesar on his back and hurried back, but he found something wrong.


    Because Caesar had a lot of sweat on his head, it was clear that he did not engage in any fierce sports and was not injured.


    Chu Zihang also noticed that it was wrong, "brother Caesar?"


    Caesar covered his forehead and gasped heavily in the rainstorm, "I''m a little uncomfortable..."


    Chu Zihang saw the dazzling golden light in Caesar''s fingers on the side. It was the extremely bright golden pupil!


    And Caesar''s blood, the two people can''t be more clear, even if it is violent blood, it doesn''t have this brightness.


    Lu Chen put his hand on Caesar''s shoulder, "brother Caesar?"


    Caesar seemed to be in pain and difficult to respond.


    Lu Chen''s hand passed lightly, Caesar''s sword suit was torn to pieces, fell in the rain and fell into the muddy ground.


    He wanted to see if Caesar had any wounds, such as being infected by the poison of the dead waiter.


    But Caesar was very clean, and his strong pectoralis major muscles were washed and dazzling in the rain.


    At this time, thunder flashed in the sky, and the blood fog condensed into a huge umbilical cord virtual shadow, like a column of light, falling straight towards several people, or... Caesar.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s on your side!"


    Xia Mi''s loud reminder came from the invitation.


    But it was no longer necessary for Xia Mi to remind him. Lu Chen''s hand moved away from Caesar''s shoulder, and Chu Zihang also stepped back vigilantly.


    The thunder blew, the rain fell, and the sad cry of the ghost baby sounded again. Caesar trembled and put his hand down from his face with a strange expression.


    As if to smile and struggle, the rain fell from his statue like face, and a pair of golden pupils were dazzling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Italy, in an ancient monastery.


    There was a chessboard in front of the two old men, and the chess fight had come to an end.


    "Gamma, you''re a little uneasy."


    Alpha said.


    "Father..."


    Gamma was restless. He almost called him the wrong name. He was looked at by alpha''s indifferent eyes and took it back. "I''m just a little worried. Pompeii''s behavior has completely betrayed the family, but the boy is also there, and the plan can''t succeed."


    "This is indeed the worst time. He will not fail to understand this. From this point of view, he did betray the family."


    Alpha''s pawn entered one, and in the end, he had been upgraded to Queen.


    "It will fail. No matter how strong the Supreme Master is, he can''t be Lu Chen''s opponent in the recovery stage, or even the opponent of the ordinary Dragon King."


    The worry on gamma''s face was hard to hide.


    "Pompeii thought that even if he got rid of our control and took a good move, he would kill us."


    Alpha looked calm. "In fact, he made a mistake. The supreme will not be killed. He missed human nature."


    Gamma looked up at his father and wanted to know his father''s opinion.


    "Caesar and Lu Chen have a good relationship. It''s better to have a good relationship with the people who are able to kill him. Those people won''t kill him. At most, they will arrest him and send him to the secret party prison."


    Alpha smiled inexplicably at the corners of his mouth.


    "But... What if the secret party questions the family about this? Caesar is the heir of Gattuso''s family after all. If there is a problem with his blood..."


    Gamma was thinking about what to do next.


    "We can cooperate with the work of the secret party. The supreme is revived in the form of reincarnation. The secret party has no evidence to point to our manipulation. In a word, we Gattuso are still the victims."


    Alpha looked carefree and hurried, which meant it was your turn.

 Chapter 395

    Gamma relaxed slightly and continued to fall. "We have eliminated the due evidence. It''s really reassuring to think so."


    Alpha smiled. "Just as Caesar will never know how her mother died, the secret party will never grasp us. As long as there is time, it will always be us who win in the end."


    Gamma thought again and hesitated, "but what if they didn''t kill Caesar and capture him alive? What if they... Have any special way to kill the Supreme Master?"


    Alpha was silent for two seconds and shook his head. "The boy surnamed Lu is really good at fighting, but he doesn''t have any power. He can''t do anything in this struggle."


    "I always feel... Pompeii has something to hide from us, and we have missed some information."


    Gamma is a little worried.


    "The king of the sky and the wind is under our surveillance. What are the kings of the earth and the mountains still playing in the College... Video games. There are powers and connections in the world. If you know how to implement them, there is only one missing Dragon King. As far as I know, the identities of Caesar and several people on their trip can be determined."


    Alpha waved his hand to show gamma relief.


    But after he finished, he also felt a little irritable. He picked up the tablet at hand and operated it.


    "Call the forbidden guard to confirm, let you rest assured."


    Alpha likes the feeling that he can control the army by moving his fingers.


    Just as the Roman emperor once had a palace guard, their twelve family elders also had a private army called guard, which was usually responsible for guarding the monastery and collecting intelligence for the elders.


    If there is urgent information or the family encounters a major choice, the guards will also be responsible for waking up the elders to avoid the current patriarch of the family from "deceiving the superior and the subordinate"


    They continued to play chess. After a few minutes, Alpha''s hand stopped.


    He frowned slightly. The guard should have arrived long ago, but no one came to report.


    After another five minutes, they finally realized that they were wrong.


    Alpha stood up, fastened his belt around his waist, went over the fireplace, pulled out a knight''s sword and walked to the door in gamma''s serious eyes.


    "Follow me."


    Alpha said coldly, pushed the door open and went out.


    When the nurses and maids in the corridor saw alpha, they nodded and saluted with trained smiles.


    They cross the corridor, go downstairs, enter the password in front of a door, and open the door to the underground space, which is the "residence" of the guards


    It can be said to be a small arsenal. At the same time, it also has all kinds of high-tech instruments and supercomputers. The intelligence mastered by the family is gathered and selected here. If necessary, they will wake up the elders for notification.


    Sinking in the elevator, alpha and gamma changed color when the elevator door opened.


    The first thing that poured into the nasal cavity was a strong smell of blood. It was a neat and intact space, but the ground was dripping with gurgling blood and covered with human bodies.


    It''s all guards!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Caesar returned to the church. The fire burst into the sky. There was a crackling sound of fire in the church. After the top beam was burned, it began to fall and make a huge roar.


    Everything was so familiar, but he looked down and this time he was no longer the young child.


    "How beautiful it is to destroy in the fire."


    A voice sounded, like a poet praising.


    Caesar was silent and just wanted to wake up from his dream.


    "How can those people do this to your mother? Dare to have a party after the funeral."


    The voice continued.


    "Sneaky, get out."


    Caesar said coldly, and his consciousness was strangely sober.


    Even if he returned to this dream, he was more and more in control of himself, as if he could hear voices from outside.


    "Brother Caesar! Brother Caesar!"


    There are Chu Zihang''s and Lu Chen''s.


    The dome of the church finally collapsed. Caesar saw tens of thousands of angels soaring from the fire. They sang songs in their mouths, just like praising the power of God. Their pure white wings opened and connected together, like a huge net and a pair of huge wings blocking the sky and the sun.


    Under the light of fire, the white wings were stained with a layer of light gold, which was extremely sacred.


    White feathers fell one after another, and a figure came from the sky, like a God in myth.


    The man was wearing a white suit with a white chrysanthemum on his chest. He looked sad, like coming to the funeral of his relatives.


    "Is that you who have been barking in my dream?"


    Caesar said coldly that although he had forgotten something before he came here, he was conscious at this time, but he was not the child.


    For this strange situation, he can only regard each other as his enemy.


    "Calm, confident and proud, these are precious qualities. Caesar, you are excellent."


    The man didn''t care about Caesar''s indifference. The sadness on his face receded and put on a praise smile.


    Caesar stepped back and rode on the Harley, which was a little small for him now. The accelerator roared. He swung his tail around the side of the manor, grabbed a fork used by the gardener to weed, and charged at the man.


    Unfortunately, there is no gun here, otherwise he would be more handy.


    Harley, like a roaring wild leopard, ran into a man, but in the next moment, the man in front of Caesar disappeared, leaving only the flaming church. He slammed the brake and shook his tail. When he looked back, he found that the man was still standing in place.


    Just like he just passed through the mirror, men change between virtual and real.


    "We should talk. I mean no harm."


    The man smiled.


    "I don''t think in this dream, except what my mother will meet, I am willing to talk to him."


    Caesar''s face grew darker.


    It was his mother''s funeral and the most impressive day of his life.


    "So I let those people disappear. Of course, if you want, in reality, I can also let them disappear."


    The man''s tone is calm, like telling a little thing.


    "Even those who are the supreme power of the Gattuso family?"


    Caesar sneered.


    "Of course, how can those Untouchables compare with the noble Caesar? They offended you and deserve to be executed."


    The man smiled.


    "Put away your fake smile."


    Caesar came down from Haley.


    "Of course, if you don''t like it."


    The man became expressionless, "but Caesar really doesn''t want to do this? You can do it?"


    "Oh? How?"


    Caesar pretended to be interested.


    "I can give you more power than you think, and put all those who offend you to death."


    The man''s voice was bewitched.


    But Caesar turned his head sideways and said sarcastically, "you seem... In a hurry?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few minutes ago


    Chu Zihang looked at Caesar, who was patted to the ground by Lu Chen, leaned over and sniffed, "fortunately, brother Lu has a sense of propriety this time."


    Lu Chen was a little helpless. "Brother Chu took me for something. I''ve always been very measured, okay?"


    Just after the virtual shadow of the umbilical cord of the night food was connected with Caesar, Caesar suddenly looked like a different person. The Majesty in the golden pupil was beyond the Dragon King, and his strength was increasing.


    Wind, rain and thunder changed with his every move, just like the master of heaven and earth.


    He seemed to be in a state of unconsciousness, attacking all the active creatures around him, gently raising his hand, the elements in the air fluctuated, and the will to die was brewing rapidly.


    Lu Chen is very familiar with this spirit, because he often uses it to draw pear clothes.


    He didn''t give Caesar a chance to release. He flashed and photographed Caesar on the back of his head. He fainted directly.


    "Go, go back."


    Lu Chen put Caesar on his shoulder and ran in the direction of Meiji temple.


    Now there is no need for Xia Mi to explain. Although they are very puzzled, it seems that Caesar is the so-called holy baby.


    He must go back immediately to see if the "expert" has any solution.


    The way back was very fast, because Nibelungen had no dead attendants. He took one step first and only half a minute to rush back to the reception hall of Meiji temple.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen threw Caesar on the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Jinmao, what''s the matter?"


    When she saw Caesar fall to the ground, she was still twisting. It seemed that she was about to wake up and wanted to stand up.


    But the next moment, PA¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen slapped it again, and caesarton was silent again


    He explained to Hua Liyi, "brother Caesar seems to have that seed in his body. He is ill now."


    Then he looked at Xia MI, "it''s a little troublesome. The holy baby can''t be killed."


    Xia MI was also a little surprised. She never thought that Caesar had the seeds of the reincarnation of the white king.


    "Brother Caesar is really surprising..."


    Yuan Zhisheng feels strange when he looks at Caesar. It is clear that he beat each other violently two days ago.


    If Caesar is really the reincarnation of the white king, didn''t he beat his "ancestors"?


    Oh, not in terms of reincarnation.


    But is it true that I beat the white king?


    I''m still strong.


    "Brother, it seems that things are very serious."


    Yuan''s daughter gently poked her brother aside and reminded her.


    "Is there any way for the young man to become like this?"


    Shangshanyue frowned slightly. He knew that this was his son''s friend. As the blood descendant of the white king, he could best understand the horror of the White Emperor''s power.


    Lu Chen saw Xia Mi looking at the door, so he said, "don''t look, brother Chu is still on the road and can''t lose it. There was no active dead waiter for the food of the night."


    Xia Mi looked embarrassed for a moment and replied, "generally speaking, it''s safest to directly kill senior brother Lu. As long as you take your knife back and cut it to death, the white king will really die and never return."


    She looked distressed, "but this guy is immortal on elder martial brother Caesar. We should use another method and say in advance that even I can only help a little."


    "What''s next? Younger martial sister, just try your best."


    Lu Chen understands what Xia Mi means, that is, he doesn''t guarantee to bring Caesar back.


    At this moment, the mixed race monarch organization has been on the must kill list in his heart. Even if he doesn''t find each other at the end of the world, he will get rid of that organization when he comes back.


    Brother Caesar is one of the first friends he knew in the world. He has slaughtered dragons together and is also his little emotional assistant tutor. In any case, he will not give up saving each other.


    At the moment of brother Caesar''s awakening, he triggered a new hidden task in space.


    It is an epic treasure chest with high reward for killing the revived white king.


    And the task is not difficult, as long as he gets the regicide and cuts Caesar to death.


    But how could he do that? Caesar is his best friend. Even if he is delayed to fight against the completely victorious white king, he will not give up hope.


    It''s a matter of principle that he didn''t take the hidden task.


    Xia Mi explained: "I can use my power to help elder martial brother Caesar stabilize his personal spirit. The so-called seed is actually something like soul. Elder martial brother Caesar can confront him in his deep consciousness. With my help, as long as elder martial brother Caesar is sober, it is a fair duel. Killing the white king there can also really erase him."


    "It sounds like what younger martial brother Lu told me about cutting. At that time, those dreamers in the safe haven seemed to want to do this to him."


    Lu Chen was thoughtful. On the way back, Lu Mingfei mentioned some details in the shelter to himself.


    Although not all, Lu Chen can guess that Lu Mingfei''s dream also has an inexplicable existence, which needs this special way to kill.


    Lu Chen wanted to see if he wanted to help Lu Mingfei deal with it, but Lu Mingfei refused with a smile, saying that the people in his dream were very kind to him and didn''t do anything, so he thought he had a brother.


    Lu Chen didn''t have much to worry about, just kept it in mind.


    "Almost, but in fact, it''s also a very dangerous way. If both sides don''t have the ability of blood, spirit and so on, it''s hard to say the victory or defeat. Elder martial brother Caesar''s winning face is not high..."


    Xia Mi put Caesar on the cleaned table and put his hand on Caesar''s forehead. The Dragon sound sounded, and the power of the Royal Guard was blessed on Caesar''s spirit.


    Chu Zihang came back at this time. When he heard Xia Mi''s words, he was also sad, "can only rely on Caesar himself..."


    Xia Mi raised his hand and a tall oval door appeared around him, which was the road to the real world. It seemed that it was difficult to operate at the same time. There were fine beads of sweat on his forehead. "Elder martial brother Chu, go and help brother Lu with weapons."


    "Is this the last resort?"


    Chu Zihang was worried.


    Xia Mi turned his eyes. "Even in the unconscious state, the power of this body is awakening. Well, the struggle between the two sides in the subconscious doesn''t conflict with the violent walk of this body. What if it gets stronger later, elder martial brother Lu can''t always fight empty handed."


    Lu Chen wanted to say that with Caesar''s slow strengthening speed, even if he waited another day, he could still subdue each other empty handed


    But after thinking about it, if his power is improved and some words and spirits are released, he can''t hide. If he needs to block and split, he still needs weapons. Finally, he said to chuzi channel: "go get it first, go back quickly, and the media will deal with it later."


    Chu Zihang is no longer wordy. He goes straight through the door to accelerate, regardless of cameras and other things. People on the street will only feel a gust of wind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You may have misunderstood me, but I know you very well."


    Facing Caesar''s ridicule, the man looked calm. "Caesar, as a student president, has been compared by the Lion Heart Association this year. In fact, he is not reconciled?"


    "Is that what you know about me?"


    The weapon in Caesar''s hand stabbed forward, but it still passed through the man''s body. He stirred in the other party''s phantom body. He thought it was useless, so he withdrew his hand.


    "Of course you are not reconciled. If you can''t compare with the president of lion heart, it''s just that you don''t seem to be an opponent even the once equal vice president of Lion Heart Association. Whether in terms of personal combat power or association personnel, you have been completely defeated this year."


    Men are not angry at Caesar''s actions.


    Caesar looked thoughtful and stopped shooting.


    "I can give you strength, not to mention Chu Zihang. Even Lu Chen will not be your opponent. You will become the best dragon butcher of Kassel college and regain your glory."


    The man''s speech speed is speeding up, "you can reorganize Gattuso''s family, make the people who love you happier, and drive the people who have offended you into hell. You will marry Chen Mo Tong in the blessing and envy of all people and in the case of thousands of glory."


    "So what is the price?"


    Caesar did not smile.


    The man shook his head. "There''s no price, as long as you''re willing to accept me."


    "I''ve read a lot of Chinese novels during this period. Isn''t it just losing? I''m familiar with it."


    Caesar sneered.


    "You misunderstood. I''m not interested in continuing to live. I just think it''s a pity that the last power of Warner Protoss disappears from the world. If you are willing to accept it, it''s best. It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it. I can still wait for the next person."


    The man followed Caesar''s words. He seemed to be able to see Caesar''s experience and read the same novel. He even used the Chinese word "destined person".


    "You mean, give me power and power, and then my consciousness will disappear?"


    Caesar looked skeptical.


    The man smiled, nodded and said, "that''s it. It''s not a deal, it''s just a gift. You don''t have to pay any price. You''re still you. I just hope you can continue the glory of the Protoss."


    "What exactly should I do?"


    Asked Caesar.


    The man didn''t seem to be happy that Caesar accepted his statement, and his tone was still flat. "Just open your heart, accept my existence, and don''t resist the transmission of power."


    The church bricks and tiles behind Caesar fell off and splashed sparks on the ground. He smiled, "it sounds beautiful. As long as I have new strength, I can become the best dragon slayer again. No matter whether I surpass it or not, I can always be at the same level with my friends again and fight side by side in the final battlefield..."


    The man nodded. "Great, isn''t it?"


    At this time, the surrounding scenes gradually became illusory, but Caesar felt his body more solid, and the man no longer seemed to be an invisible shadow.


    Caesar grinned. "Great."


    When the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared, his eyes became indifferent again, "but... I refuse!"

 Chapter 396

    The second basement of the monastery, Italy.


    Alpha looked gloomy, and everything in front of him showed that their intelligence had been neglected.


    Someone killed all their guards, and the last time he called them was two days ago.


    The guards have the responsibility to report important information to them. At this time, the guards are silenced, which can only indicate that there are some extremely critical information that they... Don''t know.


    "Pompeii..."


    Alpha''s voice was low, and the old man was finally angry.


    "What now?"


    Asked gamma.


    Alpha did not enter the room to check carefully, but returned to the elevator. Gamma followed suit. They returned to the monastery, and the nurses and nuns along the way still saluted respectfully.


    The anger in gamma''s eyes became more and more uncontrollable, but it was interrupted by alpha raising his hand.


    "How many times have I said that if something goes wrong, I have to find a way to make up for it. If I can''t make up for it, I have to find a way to reduce the loss. Being angry is of no use."


    Alpha''s dissatisfied Education said, "kill them all, and then what?"


    He understood gamma''s idea. They spent a lot of time sleeping. Such a massacre in the monastery would never be silent. It''s not surprising that they didn''t know, but the nurses and nuns here couldn''t have known it.


    Even everyone knew about the massacre of the underground guard, but no one told them both.


    Obviously, during their sleep, the monastery has gradually been controlled by the forces under the family.


    Even not recently, it was not the territory of the twelve elders long ago, but someone had not exposed it.


    This is a game between powers. They don''t know that the following people have betrayed, which is the biggest victory of the other party.


    At this time, the man made a move. As soon as he made a move, he bit the life gate of the elders and killed them in the things they cared about most.


    "What should I do now?"


    Gamma''s eyes were taken back from the nurses, and he felt a lingering fear. If Pompeii wanted to, he didn''t even need to do it himself, just let the nurses do some hands and feet while they were sleeping.


    Alpha looked at gamma. If it wasn''t for his reason, this guy wasn''t qualified to be an elder, "I still have a force that will erase all the evidence."


    "Erase it all?"


    Gamma is a little distressed.


    "The evolutionary drugs and leeches are cleared, the electronic data of local research laboratories are cleared, and then the self explosion program is started. The remaining hybrid monarchs... All the things detonated and implanted are killed."


    Alpha''s tone was calm, but he described something chilling, "by the way, say hello to the Chen family..."


    Said, he shook his head again, "forget it, don''t say it first. After this thing, someone will always carry the pot. Lu Chen won''t give up."


    In a few words, alpha made an arrangement. His allies who had crossed countries and a long time were so easily abandoned.


    "Chen Mo Tong?"


    Gamma was a little worried and made a gesture to mean whether to get rid of it.


    Alpha shook his head. "Even if the girl is found, he won''t tell the secret of his daughter. This is his bottom line and ours."


    "What about the Chen family confessing our news to the secret party?"


    Gamma frowned and felt that it would be better for the two families to eliminate the evidence together.


    "He won''t. He also participated in this matter. Now we just didn''t tell him. He is also a top power man. He knows something in his heart."


    Alpha looked bland. He returned to the room and used secret means to contact his personal guard, which even the twelve elders didn''t know.


    "I see. It''s worthy of your treatment."


    Gamma praised, and the uneasiness in his heart continued for a few minutes.


    He understood what alpha said this time. It was not that they betrayed the Chen family, but that they did not fulfill their obligations as allies.


    Although the Chen family will have grievances, they can only swallow bitterness in their stomach. He will minimize the impact of things. At most, they will be caught by the secret party and put in prison on the island.


    But in any case, the Chen family can bite out the Gattuso family, because it is not good for him to bite out the Gattuso family. On the contrary, if the Gattuso family is still there, as the school manager and elder of the secret party, he will have the opportunity to help them operate in the future.


    People like them should not judge because of temporary interests and anger. Mr. Chen understands this.


    "You can go back and rest."


    Alpha took care of everything and went to the sleeping room.


    Looking at alpha so calm, gamma also had confidence in his heart.


    As for whether the nurses would lay hands on them while they were sleeping, he thought it was impossible.


    If they could do it, they would have acted long ago, and Pompeii still fears the Presbyterian Church for a reason.


    They lost this move, but it doesn''t mean they lost all the games.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Refuse?"


    Men seem to be surprised.


    Caesar said with a mocking smile: "I''m not as strong as brother Lu and brother Chu, but I won''t envy them or feel lost. I just feel very happy. I''m happy not only for the strength of my friends, but also for the strength of my opponents."


    He looked sideways. "When you have no opponent to catch up with, you will find that the world is boring. I can''t be the strongest one, but I can''t have no competitors. If everyone is weak, what''s the point even if I become the best one?"


    The man said, "but how are you going to compete with them? If you don''t trust me, I can give you some strength to experience."


    Caesar held the long fork in his hand, and his blonde hair danced with the night wind, "you made a mistake from the beginning..."


    With a confident smile as bright as the sun on his face, "... I will get what Caesar wants, not from you!"


    When the voice fell, there was a rainstorm in the sky. The man''s white suit was soaked by the rain. Caesar also felt that his body was more and more real.


    He said with a mocking smile, "put away your hypocritical words, white king... Rocky."


    His pride did not allow the so-called God to give himself strength from above. He would be ashamed to fight side by side with brother Lu.


    Moreover, he is not a fool. After his consciousness became clear, he had recalled how he came to this place and what had happened before.


    He and brother Lu are exploring the origin of night food. This is the territory of the white king. Before he lost consciousness, he heard some dialogue between Chu Zihang and Lu Chen.


    Although I can''t figure it out, it seems that I am the so-called holy baby.


    It''s easy to guess the identity of the man in front of him. He is the source of the eight families of snake Qi, the White King above the four monarchs.


    In the jinlunga corridor, he has learned the real identity of the other party, and rocky is the God of fraud.


    He cheated the black king and the four monarchs by pretending to be dead, and the secret party and the snake Qi eight families by relying on the holy skeleton. He can''t believe a word of such people.


    Give me strength at no cost? Just to continue the glory of the protoss?


    In Caesar''s view, the glory of the protoss had dissipated when the God King who had planned tens of thousands of years with the body of the dead fell.


    A three surnamed domestic slave of the giant family who triggered the twilight of the gods by fraud and despicable means, what is the qualification to talk about the word "glory"?


    He said that he only needs to open his heart and accept him. How about treating me as a three-year-old?


    In the fairy novels he read some time ago, the old demons are so bewitching young people, but once invaded, the young people''s soul is always gnawed to pieces in a moment.


    Oh... Except for the protagonist, Caesar has also read a Book against killing the old devil and making great progress all the way.


    "It''s a pity that I am so sincere, but you are biased because of my identity."


    Rocky sighed and shook his head.


    "I''ve always been very strange. Can a guy like you have loyal subordinates to follow?"


    Caesar looked up at the sky as if the whole world were rain. He fell into his eyes as if he were in the center of the world.


    A trace of recollection appeared on the man''s face, "you mean Eden? Is she also the strong enemy you met for the first time?"


    "It seems that you know a lot in me."


    Caesar looked cold. It''s not good to be watched by others, let alone a despicable God of fraud.


    Rocky smiled. "I know a lot. For example, you always want to know whether there is something strange about your mother''s death. I also know the inside story."


    Speaking of this, Caesar''s face was slightly twisted with uncontrollable anger, "do you want to arrange my mother''s affairs?"


    Rocky stepped back and drew a little distance from Caesar, "no, of course I know the truth, and Caesar, you are angry because of this kind of thing. Your mind still needs to be exercised."


    With a playful smile on his face, "I even know your mother''s life clearly. I know it clearly from her birth to her death, because..."


    He paused and looked into Caesar''s angry eyes, "... The container before me was your mother."


    Caesar''s pupils contracted, which was something he had never thought of before.


    The reincarnation of the White King seed is not completely random, but has a certain law. The Gattuso family found this Law and let the mother give birth to herself through more special means.


    Mother in the birth of their own after the rapid decline, the body is getting worse day by day, the reason is here!


    Although he despises some family traditions, he must admit that every Gattuso''s wife is not randomly selected. As a member of the gulwig family, his mother is also an extremely excellent hybrid. How can she be weak and sick?


    "You''re right. That''s really what your family means."


    Rocky walked around the manor like walking in his own garden, but his neatly combed hair was soaked in the rain and pasted on his forehead. It didn''t look so elegant.


    Caesar frowned, as if the other party could listen to his inner thoughts.


    Rocky picked a flower from the flowers, "I also know something more interesting. For example, about the origin of your mother, your family is very interesting. It always likes to give some Roman emperors'' names to the heirs. In my opinion, it is very stupid, because your family has nothing to do with the Roman emperors in history. It''s just an upstart in recent hundreds of years, but your mother is different. Gulwig, you are familiar with her Reading Nordic mythology, you should understand the meaning of this surname. "


    "That''s a warner goddess."


    Caesar said faintly that he certainly knew about his mother. Originally, he just thought that this surname was a coincidence, or that the gods of the mixed race family who admired Nordic mythology changed their surname, but what else?


    "So whether it''s human or hybrid, it''s always stupid, and so is the secret party."


    Rocky smiled inexplicably around his mouth.


    In Caesar''s view, this man doesn''t just think that humans and hybrids are stupid, the conceited God of fraud, thinks that all creatures are stupid, including the black king Nidhogg who was cheated by him.


    Rocky continued, "the black king doubted my death, but he hasn''t started yet because of the ridiculous sleep of the accident, while the other monarchs, the king of the sea and water, stole some of my power and thought I had fallen completely, but I still left my holy skeleton."


    "The holy skeleton is also your cover."


    Caesar felt the changes in himself and waited quietly for the passage of time.


    "Yes, I thought at that time, whether it is human or monarch, I will be very happy after discovering the holy skeleton. I have left so many blood descendants through the holy skeleton. The holy skeleton should not be too real. Whether it is human or monarch, or niederhogg, I will be completely relieved after erasing the holy skeleton."


    As soon as Rocky''s voice turns, "But the holy skeleton is also fake, but it can make them feel at ease. The first time they kill me, they will feel uneasy. They always think that a smart person like me should leave behind. Of course, I can''t be too easy. So I chose such a remote island country and let them spend a long time looking for it. The second time, when they finally erase the holy skeleton , you will put down the big stone in your heart and consciously relax. Intelligent creatures are so ridiculous, aren''t they? "


    Kaiser make complaints about Finger once said, "do you think you are a thousand layers of cake?"


    "Ha ha, that''s not bad."


    Rocky smiled softly, "many people or dragons want to find me, and some may have guessed my reincarnation and sleep, but where will they target if they want to find me?"


    "White king blood."


    Caesar looked calm, but he was also thrilled by Rocky''s layout.


    From his own layout, it is almost seamless.


    The two killings let the Dragon Kings completely relax their vigilance. The existence of white king blood makes people look for his reincarnation, which will only target Japan.


    But in fact, logic will not reincarnate in the White King''s blood.


    "Yes, you guessed right. Your mother''s lineage is very special. It''s not the Dragon lineage in the general sense at all. Although both the protoss, the dragon and the earlier giants essentially keep youmier''s blood, there are still some subtle differences."


    Loki''s face was not complacent, which was a very basic layout for him. The war with the black king came too suddenly, otherwise his successor would be more ready and successfully return to the world.


    His voice was calm. "I will only be reincarnated to people of protoss blood. Gullveig is very good."


    Caesar remembered the legend of gulwig, which was said to be the fuse between the ASAS and Warner.


    As a warner Protoss, gulwig came to Asgard to discuss which side of the two gods is greater and more worthy of worship.


    Gulwig boasted of her magic and made rude remarks, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the Asaph gods, so Odin threw a spear to declare war.


    But gulwig''s power is too strong. The Athar Protoss tried to kill her three times with Mao and fire, but gulwig can resurrect every time.


    If what rocky said is true, he finally understands why people in the family celebrate the death of their mother because her mother is the last gulwig.


    Perhaps the Gattuso family has tried several times before, but this last time succeeded. Gulwig exterminated the family. Since then, the divine seed will no longer spread in the gulwig family, but is firmly controlled by the Gattuso family.


    "Not everyone can bear the divine species. Too strong power will kill the baby before it is born. Most of the hybrid species of Sheqi eight families are not strong enough in life, and those strong enough are too conspicuous. Of course, they do not belong to the object I choose."


    Rocky narrated slowly. It seemed that after Caesar refused him, he was not in a hurry to continue the topic of giving strength, "... Caesar, you hate your family and think they killed your mother, but in fact, it''s not so..."


    He grinned like a circus clown, "... It was you who killed your mother, Caesar."


    Caesar was stunned and fell into silence for a moment.


    "Originally, your mother''s relatively pure gulwig blood is enough to carry the hidden power of the divine species. She married into the Gattuso family. After pregnancy, she understood the intention of the Gattuso family. The divine species were transferred. You are not a pure gulwig. Then you will die before you are born, but she wants to give birth to you, so she gave her vitality to her children."


    Rocky''s voice is very magnetic, like a bard in ancient times, "what a great maternal love, but in the final analysis, your mother wouldn''t die without you."


    The long fork handle in Caesar''s hand creaked and finally shook his head, "if what you said is true, I won''t blame myself. Your logic is sophistry."


    He thanked his mother for giving birth to himself and giving up his long life for himself. He may be a wrong existence, or an existence destined to be used at birth


    But he is Caesar, and he will pay his debts ten times!


    "Just think I''m sophistry. I didn''t expect that you haven''t been dazzled by anger. Should you be worthy of being an excellent student president of Kassel college?"


    Rocky did not refute, but seemed to be a little disappointed that he did not provoke Caesar.


    "Don''t you continue to trick me into inheriting power?"


    Caesar mocked.


    Rocky smiled strangely at the corners of his mouth, "so human beings are really stupid."

 Chapter 397

    Rocky opened his arms and looked up at the sky. The rain fell from him. "We seem to have been talking for a long time?"


    Caesar tore off his windbreaker, soaked his white shirt with rain, and his solid pectoralis major muscle was half transparent, "just procrastinate. Do you think I don''t know?"


    "Oh? Smarter than I thought."


    Rocky smiled.


    "You just exposed a little more. You can''t read my thoughts."


    Caesar looked calm.


    "Well, I guess."


    Rocky frankly admitted that after he spoke, it was easy to guess the other party''s thoughts by observing Caesar''s expression and eyes.


    Caesar continued, "I need to open my heart to accept you. You don''t want to give me strength. Every second of our conversation, you are taking my body."


    Rocky was a little surprised. "But you still talked to me for so long, didn''t you?"


    Caesar tried to burst blood, failed, tried to use spirit, failed. This is not the real world. He has no blood and spirit.


    But he was not flustered. "I just want to know something about my mother. No matter what you said is true or false, it seems quite reasonable at present. It can be regarded as finding what I want to do next. It''s not a loss to talk with you more."


    He turned his voice and smiled. "Besides, why do you think I''ve been talking to you for so long?"


    He used the same script as Rocky.


    Rocky looked into the sky and his face finally changed.


    The rain... Stopped.


    "Younger martial sister, I''m ready."


    Caesar''s eyes were firm, and the rain fell from his knife cut face.


    In the next moment, heaven and earth turned over and lost their place below. Caesar and rocky fell into boundless darkness together.


    "Yemenggad!"


    Rocky looked gloomy. His power had only recovered less than one percent. His perception of the outside world still depended on Caesar''s body.


    But Caesar''s body was stunned by the monster called Lu Chen, and the five senses were closed. He didn''t know the outside world.


    "It seems that you can''t always peep into my life."


    Caesar smiled happily as he fell.


    Loki''s failure to guard against summer MI can only show that he has not awakened consciousness and observed in his body recently, otherwise he should know the existence of summer MI.


    In fact, it is true that the power of God is like a spark. Rocky can''t be idle enough to peep into a teenager''s private life.


    In Caesar''s life, he woke up only four times, but found no chance, and soon fell asleep again to preserve his strength.


    It was not until Caesar came to the night eater and opened the ceremony with the umbilical cord of his birth as the medium that he really awakened him.


    When he pulled Caesar into the realm of consciousness and wanted to control the external body, he just started to synchronize and was knocked out before he could see the person in front of him.


    Fortunately, he and Caesar did not disappear, which means that people outside did not choose to kill Caesar, which reassured him a little. He was ready to solve the "internal problems" first and take full control of the body before trying to find a way.


    But he never thought that Jesus menggad would appear here and help Caesar!?


    When Caesar came to Japan last time, he woke up slightly and observed external information. At that time, it seemed that jemengad had not yet been born. Even at the meeting of Gattuso''s Monastery, he woke up once. At that time, he had not received any news about jemengad from around him.


    But less than a month later, how come yemenga was not only born, but also became an ally of mankind!?


    The endless fall stopped. Caesar and rocky stopped in the boundless void, but there was a real touch under their feet. The original long fork in Caesar''s hand had become his most familiar Dick tuido.


    He had no chance of winning the battle, because rocky didn''t need to negotiate with him at all. Even if he just recovered, the other party''s power was not something he could resist. Coupled with the alchemy matrix of night food, the other party could quickly seize his body.


    However, younger martial sister Xia MI was here this time. I don''t know what method she used. She contacted herself at the first time when she gradually woke up.


    The most important words are "hold him"


    Xia Mi needs time to weave the cage and to help his consciousness condense. Caesar feels that he has received a magical protection, just like his soul has been blessed with some kind of defensive spirit, and his consciousness has become inviolable.


    Before the cage was closed, the last sentence from Xia MI was: "you have no power here, and the rest can only rely on yourself."


    Caesar smiled, and dixituo turned in his hand, which was a familiar feeling.


    He looked at Rocky with a gloomy face. "Cut people. I know it."


    But this time, it''s God.


    Rocky was holding a white marble sword, tiancongyun sword, which was condensed before falling.


    But in fact, the weapons in their hands are fake. The next competition is only willpower and combat skills. The stronger the willpower, the stronger their "body" and weapons will be.


    The better your fighting skills are, the more effective you can do damage to the enemy.


    If you are killed in the soul cage, you are really dead.


    "Caesar, self-confidence is your advantage, but overconfidence is conceit."


    Rocky calmed down and pulled off his white suit, which was not conducive to fighting. "Do you think you can surpass God?"


    His response was the dark golden light of the knife and the young man''s eyes boiling with war.


    Dick tuido butted with the cloud sword in the sky and burst out dazzling sparks to illuminate the boundless void and the cheeks of both sides.


    Swords and swords intersected, and the two sides retreated. Caesar walked around rocky like a ghost. "I heard brother Lu killed God. I didn''t expect to have a chance today. It''s really... Interesting."


    In the dark void, sparks flashed out one after another, and the sound frequency of gold and iron fighting became higher and higher.


    Rocky can no longer play those mirror illusion tricks. Everything here is fair.


    After a handover, rocky burst blood on his shoulder. His eyes were shocked. "What''s your footwork?"


    Although he is not a god good at fighting, he has seen many gods fighting after living for so long. He thinks he is not a god weak in fighting skills. Anyway, he should be better than human beings.


    But... Caesar''s Footwork just now stunned him and was completely suppressed in close combat.


    Caesar chopped down again and shook rocky back. It seemed that rocky could only listen to the outside information with his own body and didn''t know his detailed information at all.


    Also, if God''s power and consciousness were strong, he would have "lost" himself long ago, and there was no need to bless and revive the night food.


    He turned sideways again, pressed down, moved, cut backwards, and almost cut off Rocky''s left arm directly.


    Looking at rocky, who was retreating rapidly and wanted to withdraw from the war, Caesar bullied him and answered the other party''s question, "why, haven''t you heard of..."


    The white sword light cut horizontally, Caesar took a backward sliding step, and Dick tuido in his hand scratched a huge wound on Rocky''s waist, "... Lingbo micro step (FOG)


    Rocky turned and ran in a straight line, and the wound on his body was recovering, which was also a manifestation of willpower. As long as they were not killed summarily, they both had the ability to fight continuously.


    He scolded wildly in his heart. Of course, he has not read the martial arts novels of the Oriental powers, but he can probably hear that this is the name of a "martial arts move".


    He was a little puzzled when he heard Caesar say "seizing the house". When he woke up at the beginning of the year, the expensive Italian childe was still very normal. Why did he change his taste at the end of the year?


    As a super rich and handsome Gattuso family, do you read martial arts fairy novels every day?


    But what makes him feel like swearing is that Caesar seems to... Really!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Lu, did you just shoot... A little too hard?"


    Chu Zihang looked at Caesar lying on the ground. This time Caesar had not "pretended to be a corpse" for a long time. He was a little worried about each other''s physical condition.


    Lu Chen leaned over and touched his nose, and felt Caesar''s heartbeat. "It''s all right. My bones are firm. I have a sense of propriety. I may have an accident when my strength is small."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brothers. It''s normal that elder martial brother Caesar doesn''t respond now, which means that my blockade has been successful. Now he is fighting with Bai Wang inside."


    Xia Mi explained, "but elder martial brother Lu still needs to be vigilant. The next time Caesar wakes up, it will show that he has won. If it''s not elder martial brother Caesar himself, it''s rocky."


    Chu Zihang held Caesar to one side of the chair, "if rocky wakes up, Caesar brother, he still..."


    Xia Mi looked serious. "The disadvantages of this method are here. It is very extreme. There is no way back for both sides of the consciousness space. If they die, they are really dead. There is no room for recovery, so if they fail... Elder martial brother Lu, you know."


    She means that Caesar is actually dead by then, and Lu Chen can''t hesitate any more.


    "Oh, there are disadvantages, but I really can only think of this method."


    In order to show that he had tried his best, Xia Mi hurriedly added another sentence.


    "I understand."


    Lu Chen nodded. Xia Mi had done well. Without Xia MI, Caesar himself could not resist the erosion of the white king.


    The night food had the power to gather to Caesar every minute, and the blood mist was constantly strengthening Caesar''s body.


    He asked Xia Mi that even if he took Caesar out, the night food would only collapse. The power generated by the ceremony would still be connected to Caesar, and it would be useless to run anywhere.


    The resurrection plan of white king spanning a long time, once launched, is naturally not so simple. It can not be solved from the outside, and can only be fought by internal consciousness.


    He pinched Caesar''s arm. "It''s very hard. If you don''t die, brother Caesar is... Oh, in the words of elder martial brother finger, it''s white whoring the power of the white king?"


    Yuanzhi scraped together, "it''s not white whoring. After all, there''s a great risk of fighting."


    As the owner of the spirit of the dream tapir, Yuan Zhinv knows more about this kind of dream fighting, and also said: "Lu Jun should be more cautious. As the existence of the White King above the monarch, the fighting between the soul and will is very difficult."


    Lu Chen thought, "if it''s fighting between souls? Does it also depend on combat skills?"


    "I think it may be similar to the dream Tapir. If I don''t occupy the home court, I actually have to rely on my own consciousness of killing each other. This process depends on the fighting skills."


    Yuan Zhinv explained, but in fact, as long as he pulls people into the dream tapir, he has an absolute advantage. He won''t fight close to him to win. All kinds of dream monster disasters are enough to kill each other.


    "Then I think brother Caesar has a great chance, because the white king is not that rocky?"


    Lu Chen pondered, "the God of fraud, can you fight very well?"


    Chu Zihang analyzed: "in the myth, he didn''t fight with other gods. He basically alienated, played Yin moves, bewitched and lied. The only records of several fights were... Being hanged, such as being beaten by Thor."


    "How can you believe in myths..."


    Xia Mi make complaints about one side.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Chu Zihang asked, remembering that there are ancient creatures here.


    Xia Mi thought for a while, and finally he was silent. "It seems that in the history of the dragon family... It''s almost the same."


    She added: "but he is also one of the profiteers after the twilight of the gods, and his power and strength have been strengthened a lot."


    Lu Chen scratched his head, "so in the final analysis, he is still not very able to fight..."


    He feels that those who simply rely on strength and power and have no combat skills are easy to bully, such as the four monarchs.


    If rocky is in full power, he can play Yin without face-to-face, which is more troublesome. But if he is one-on-one, and both sides have no power, isn''t it a competition of will and combat skills?


    He looked at Caesar, "there''s a play. Brother Caesar, come on, maybe you''ll give the white king the power to whore for nothing!"


    "Godzilla, what does the word mean?"


    The Chinese attainments of painting pear clothes are not deep enough to understand the word white whoring.


    "Oh, this means to get the power of the white king without paying any price."


    Lu Chen explained.


    Painted pear clothes on one side of his head, "what''s the original meaning? What does the literal translation mean?"


    Lu Chen was embarrassed. "Literal translation... Just don''t pay for whoring... Forget it, it''s not a good idea. Let''s change a word."


    Stare¡ª¡ª


    Painted pear dress''s cheeks bulged slightly, and she was very curious.


    "Draw pear clothes. When we go back to college, I''ll tell you secretly in the dormitory."


    Xia Mi pulled down the painted pear clothes and felt a little funny.


    After such a small episode, the heavy atmosphere dispersed for a few minutes, and everyone waited quietly.


    The virtual shadow of the umbilical cord between heaven and earth is above the Meiji temple, and the blood mist is constantly pouring on Caesar with power and power.


    By this time, the strength of his body has caught up with Chu Zihang. If it is further strengthened, it may be close to the level of the second generation of dragon body.


    Two hours later, Lu Chen curiously pinched Caesar''s muscles and bones. He felt that the other party could just face the next generation with a dragon body.


    Four hours later, Caesar''s body strength was close to that of the first generation of human body, almost the same as that of Norton.


    Lu Chen looked at the unconverted reward in his space and felt that brother Caesar didn''t need the key to the throne.


    True. Epic enhancement.


    Lu Chen looked envious. It is estimated that this is the level of full attribute plus 40 points!


    Thinking of the winning and losing ways inside, he couldn''t wait to replace Caesar with himself.


    It''s not that he is conceited, but that he thinks rocky can''t be better than Odin in fighting skills... He doesn''t go in and kill indiscriminately?


    Alas, how exciting it would be if the White King''s seed were on himself.


    Suddenly, the virtual shadow of the umbilical cord in the sky of the night food gradually disappeared, and the diffuse blood fog fell freely like dust.


    Caesar, sitting in the chair, slowly opened his eyes. The dazzling light in a pair of golden pupils almost overshadowed Xia Mi sitting opposite him!


    Caesar''s eyes swept over him, and his majesty spread like a shadow from him, filling the whole hall, which made the ordinary hybrid bodies of the snake Qi eight families tremble uncontrollably. Even the yuan Zhisheng brothers felt a slight discomfort, just like the instinctive desire to press them to kneel down in the depths of their blood.


    Caesar''s mouth seemed very happy.


    The breaking wind sounded, and the huge black blade was placed between Caesar''s neck.


    Then... Caesar raised his hands, "OK, brother Lu, I''m kidding."


    Lu Chen''s muscles bulged and raised his hand to let the others back, "prove that you are Caesar."


    Stopping the vision of the night eater doesn''t mean anything. Rocky can also take the initiative to stop the vision.


    Caesar frowned and thought, some distressed, "how can this prove..."


    He suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "let''s talk from when we first got familiar with each other. We had a party in the swimming pool that day, a group of senior sisters and you..."


    Lu Chen''s knife was a little closer, which made Caesar''s throat afraid to wriggle. He raised his hand and said, "well, brother Caesar, welcome back."


    However, his raised arm was covered with a white plain hand, which was exerting force and pressing down.


    The piercing eyes stared at his face on the side, and the beautiful voice was low, "Godzilla, elder martial brother Jinmao didn''t say anything. How can he count as completing the self certification?"


    With a warm smile on her face, "elder martial brother Jinmao... Continue."


    Caesar looked at Lu Chen. "Brother Lu, it''s not my fault. You forced me to find something to say."


    Then he looked at Hua Liyi, "actually, it''s nothing. I held a pool party and invited brother Lu to drink. He just lost playing with his elder martial sisters and drank a lot of wine. It seems that finger threw up that day."


    Lu Chen put away the regicide and looked innocently at the painted pear clothes, "that''s it."


    Hua Liyi put his hand down and returned to his position to sit with Xia MI.


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Caesar. "Yes, let''s talk about the specific situation."


    Caesar touched his neck and felt that his body was not used to it now. It might take a long time to adapt, "in fact, thanks to brother Lu''s Lingbo micro step..."


    Lu Chen interrupted Caesar with a black face, "nine palaces guard!"


    "Oh, nine palace keeper."


    Caesar almost forgot the original name of footwork. "That rocky, unexpectedly weak, was a guy with good fighting skills after losing his ownership. He was surrounded by me."

 Chapter 398

    Lu Chen felt that Caesar came back faster than he thought, "it''s so simple?"


    "I''m also a little surprised. Except for being able to fight, I''m not my opponent in battle."


    Caesar thought and said.


    Just in case, Lu Chen checked the tasks in the next space.


    [hidden task: recovery of white king]


    Task content: stop the White King recovering from the baby.


    Difficulty: simple ~ difficult


    Task reward: Epic treasure chest * 1


    Failure penalty: all attributes minus 1


    This task has now become dark and can''t be picked up, but strangely, the task hasn''t disappeared.


    According to Lu Chen''s previous introduction to the task in the origin space, if the task is completed, the task will be settled naturally. If the task fails, it will be punished.


    If the hidden task timeout is not received, it will disappear directly.


    But now this task just darkens, but it still exists, which makes Lu Chen slightly vigilant.


    He put his hand on Caesar''s shoulder and looked at Xia MI, "younger martial sister, come and check again."


    Naturally, he could not accurately judge the authenticity of Caesar''s soul, nor did he know whether the white king was still in Caesar''s body, but as the Dragon King, Xia Mi should have means.


    "Younger martial sister, come on."


    Caesar sat back in his chair and cooperated very well. He didn''t want to have any hidden dangers on himself.


    Xia Mi came behind Caesar and put his hand on his head. After a few seconds, her expression was a little embarrassed. "Elder martial brother Caesar, relax and don''t resist my power."


    After Caesar became stronger, naturally, not only the simple flesh body was strengthened, but also the power of the white king. Now, under the instinct of physical self-defense, Xia Mi couldn''t get in.


    Feeling the eyes of the people around him, Xia Mi felt his face burning and urged Caesar, "hurry up."


    "Oh, I''m a little unfamiliar."


    Caesar said, relax and let the heavy power invade his body.


    Xia Mi closed her eyes and re searched Caesar''s body, mainly exploring the field of consciousness and soul. After ten minutes, she opened her eyes and took back her hand with a sigh of relief, "it''s gone."


    "Are you sure, younger martial sister?"


    Lu Chen is a little worried.


    Xia Mi looked helpless. "I can''t do anything without working. I should have imprisoned the seeds completely before. I also verified that elder martial brother Caesar is really himself, which shows that the last God seed of white king has been killed."


    Lu Chen looked at the dark task in the space and thought that Xia Mi should not favor them. The White King seed in Caesar should indeed be completely killed.


    But whether the white king is really dead is still hard to say. It can only ensure that Caesar is safe now.


    "Brother Lu, do you doubt that the white king is still alive?"


    Chu Zihang saw Lu Chen''s idea.


    "Maybe, as long as brother Caesar is all right. If he is born again, I''ll kill him again."


    Lu Chen vaguely guessed that Caesar was still not the last successor left by the White King


    This guy is like the big snake pill in the shadow of fire. It''s very difficult to kill. Maybe there''s more than one divine species at all.


    After the failure of this recovery, it is estimated that the white king will no longer choose to recover. After all, the gods are approaching dusk, and he may choose to continue to linger.


    But it doesn''t matter. When he kills the black king Nidhogg and obtains the ownership of the world, he can come back and kill him at any time if he wants to do something.


    "If he dares to continue to recover, he will not."


    Chu Zihang analyzed that this time because the holy baby was on Caesar, they would work so hard to save and gamble.


    But people are realistic. If they were replaced by others, they would not be tied up in the face of the white king of recovery, and might directly choose to kill.


    "Brother Caesar, how are you feeling now? Isn''t there any discomfort?"


    After confirming that the soul is himself, Lu Chen cares about Caesar''s body.


    Caesar stood up and moved his hands and feet. "It feels great. After all, he still got this power. This time, I really want to thank brother Lu, brother Chu and younger martial sister Xia MI."


    Pride doesn''t mean impoliteness. Caesar was grateful to his friends.


    Without everyone''s help, he might have fallen this time. No, in the face of the White King''s recovery eroding his soul and body, he had no power to fight back.


    Younger martial sister Xia Mi created a "fair competition" environment for herself, which gave him a chance to defeat each other. The power of night food stored for thousands of years has all achieved her own body, which can be regarded as a wave of white whoring.


    He waved his hands and feet and shook the wind. He was very uncomfortable, but he smiled, "finally understand brother Lu''s happiness."


    He looked back at Lu Chen and Chu Zihang, "we''ll have a duel again when we have time."


    "Wait until you get used to it."


    Lu Chen thinks Caesar has a tendency to expand.


    Caesar smiled and looked at Yuan Zhisheng, "brother yuan, we can do it again in two days."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s face was a little black, but he nodded, "yes."


    Caesar''s physical fitness has been significantly higher than him, but yuan Zhisheng is not the one who runs after winning. Anyway, he has decided to record his victory in the genealogy of the Sheqi eight families.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to go out? I have regained control of Nibelungen."


    Xia Mi asked aside, mainly because the taste of the night food was very bad, and now it was still floating with blood mist.


    Lu Chen nodded, "take us back. There''s nothing here."


    With the expansion of Xia Mi''s power, the surrounding air was gradually fresh, and the Meiji Shrine returned to reality.


    After this episode, it was dark outside and the wedding naturally ended.


    Although there were still young students from Miyamoto family who didn''t go to propose a toast, the Miyamoto family owner said that everyone was tired today. Everyone could understand the wishes of the eldest parents. Now it''s late, and it''s important for the eldest parents to go back and do their business.


    Yuan Zhisheng has nothing to do with himself, although... He has nothing serious to do.


    The crowd ended at this point. Lu Chen returned to the house prepared by Yuan Zhisheng for them, and Yuan Zhisheng and Ying returned to their wedding house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, in the foggy hot spring, several men stood side by side. In front of everyone, there were floating plates with special sake sent by Yuan Zhisheng.


    "So what''s going on today? Brother Caesar, do you have a clue?"


    Lu Chen took a sip and drank in the hot spring in winter, which was blissful in the world.


    "The cause of the matter? It''s easy to guess now. It''s just that the old guys in my family are planning."


    Caesar certainly understood what Lu Chen meant. There were too many people in the snake Qi eight family at the Meiji Shrine, so they didn''t discuss this topic.


    He continued: "I didn''t notice before, but I think about it carefully. Before I entered Kassel, I wanted to travel to Japan several times, but I was delayed by all kinds of things, including the shadow of the family. I remember that when I came to Japan last time, the family strongly opposed it, and it was because it impeached the president. Those old guys didn''t want me to come to Japan."


    Chu Zihang pondered: "... That is to say, those people know the identity of brother Caesar. You are their ambition, but I''m just very strange. How do they control the reincarnation of the White King God?"


    Caesar put down his glass and sighed: "as for my identity, although white king is a guy full of lies, I can infer some truth from his words."


    Under the fog, the light blue eyes were sad. "My mother is the carrier of the last white king''s God seed. If you want to carry the God seed, you should need strong vitality. Only the people of the gulwig family meet the conditions. It''s not difficult for them to lock the White King''s God seed."


    Between the words, his tone gradually became gloomy. "The old guys want to hold their power in their own hands, so my mother is the last gulwig."


    Caesar hadn''t thought about it before, but now he feels that behind the decline of the gulwig family may be the shadow of the Gattuso family.


    When all gulwigs are dead and the possibility of divine seed inheritance is excluded, the last gulwig child is the only outstanding carrier left.


    It is hard to imagine how many bloody things the Gattuso family did behind their backs for this plan.


    He sighed, "Mom overdrawn her life in order to give birth to me, otherwise she could live for a long time."


    He felt sad and regretful about it, but he was more grateful to his mother for giving him life and... Love.


    "Aunt is great."


    Lu Chen sighed and raised his glass. "I believe aunt would be very happy if she could see Caesar at the end. You broke away from your original destiny."


    The three clinked glasses and the heavy atmosphere dissipated.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Chen changed the topic.


    "So, those mixed race monarchs are also sent by your family?"


    Lu Chen pondered. He still remembered that frost was frightened and angry about the mixed race monarch. It seems that even the so-called acting school director did not touch the center of Gattuso''s power at all.


    "It can only be so, otherwise those people won''t run errands. Remember what I told brother Lu last time? The old guys of the family are surprisingly inflated. They actually say that they have no rivals except the black king family."


    Caesar scoffed, "it''s because of these, sitting in a mixed race monarch organization, mastering the world''s most advanced evolutionary medicine and the holy baby of the white king, of course they will expand."


    Chu Zihang thought, "some places are very strange. For example, how did the Gattuso family determine that the white king will still stand on the same front with them after his awakening. You should know that God is always arrogant and despises mixed race."


    Caesar was stunned. "Indeed, the White King seems to despise those old guys. He is played with by mortals as a chess piece. It is estimated that his heart is also angry. If he recovers successfully, the first thing he does is probably to kill all the Gattuso people."


    "The elders of your family should also have some hidden means to control the white king, or like junior sister Xia MI, to help you seize the power of the white king and then control brother Caesar."


    Chu Zihang analyzed that he thought the latter was more likely. The method of directly controlling gods should not exist, but it was much easier to control brother Caesar after stealing power.


    Because brother Caesar is a man, he will be weak again.


    "Oh -" Caesar sneered, "do you want to control me? I''ll let those people live for a few more days. When the trip is over, I''ll go straight back to Italy."


    "You can count me in. I think your family has been unhappy for a long time."


    Lu Chen grinned. He didn''t mean to rob the head, but after listening to Chu Zihang''s words, he was afraid that Caesar would have an accident and press his friends.


    "Of course, there are several places with good scenery over there. Brother Lu can bring painted pear clothes."


    Caesar can''t help it. He knows that Lu Chen won''t do it if he doesn''t have to. He has known each other for so long. There is still a tacit understanding.


    "There''s still something wrong."


    Chu Zihang frowned, still thinking about today, "today is too smooth for us. Why did the Gattuso family do this?"


    "What does brother Chu mean?"


    Lu Chen was puzzled.


    "Timing, timing is wrong."


    Chu Zihang analyzed and said: "think carefully, the recovery preparation of white king is very perfect. As long as brother Caesar enters the night food, the launching ceremony is 100% irreversible. There are only a few risks in this process."


    He stretched out a finger, "first, brother Caesar can''t have anyone around him who can defeat him, otherwise he will be killed before the White King recovers completely, and it''s hard to be sure where the divine seed will be transferred next time."


    "Second, brother Caesar can''t have a dragon king like sister Xia MI. No matter which Dragon King, I believe that even if brother Caesar can''t be saved, he may try to swallow the power of the white king and expand himself."


    He looked at them, "so the best situation for white king''s recovery should be that only brother Caesar came to Japan alone and entered the night food source alone. This is the most controllable all-round policy. It shouldn''t be today, because today... We have cosmetic surgery."


    Among the people attending the wedding today, those who can defeat Caesar when he just recovered can''t count with one hand, especially Xia MI.


    It''s like stabbing a person with a knife in front of the operating room of the best hospital in the world without stabbing the key. How can this be successful?


    "Brother Chu, do you mean that someone is actually trying to help brother Caesar remove the hidden danger today?"


    Lu Chen was also aware of various contradictions.


    Caesar frowned. "Will the old guys of the family have a conscience? I don''t think it''s realistic."


    Those old vampires are extremely greedy one by one. They do everything for immortality and higher power. How can they help themselves at this time?


    "It may not be dominated by the elders of brother Caesar''s family. They won''t choose this time. There should be others who can mobilize the mixed race monarch organization, such as the mysterious boss who is said to be able to arrest the early generation."


    Chu Zihang thought and asked Caesar, "brother Caesar, do you have any idea who the most powerful hybrid monarch is in the family?"


    There is no doubt that the boss is definitely from the Gattuso family, because it is impossible to subdue those mixed race monarchs without supreme force, and the strongest mixed race monarch, of course, is his own.


    Caesar drank all the wine in the cup, leaned back on the edge of the hot spring, looked up at the boundless starry sky, "who could it be..."


    Percy?


    There is something wrong with his lineage. He is indeed very strong, but if he is a mixed race monarch, he can not. He has seen Percy''s hand and can clearly perceive the strength of each other''s lineage.


    One of the twelve elders?


    It should not be. Those who look old are dying. Mixed race monarchs should live an extremely long life and look very young.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly flashed a figure in his mind, with a strange look, "it can''t be him..."


    "Oh? Brother Caesar thought of a suspicious target?"


    Lu Chen was interested. He felt that the boss should be able to fight in addition to counseling. It is estimated that he can play for a while when fighting.


    "Not sure..."


    Caesar paused and shook his head, "it seems impossible... It can''t really be my kind of horse father?"


    "Is Caesar''s father the head of the Gattuso family?"


    Chu Zihang asked. He heard that frost was just an agent.


    "Yes."


    Caesar nodded, "but my father... Is a playboy. Frost scolds him all day for not doing his job. Sooner or later, he will die in a woman''s belly."


    Caesar thought it impossible. Even he always thought his father was a waste, and he had been fooling around with other women after his mother died. Would such a person be the strongest hybrid monarch?


    Chu Zihang was silent. "Brother Caesar, have you ever thought that, just as you are designated as the heir, your family should also choose excellent people as the patriarch, will they let a playboy who can only play with women be the master of the family..."


    This sentence seemed to awaken the dreamer. Caesar felt shocked. The Gattuso family is a family with supreme power. How can he connive at Dad''s fooling all the time?


    If dad didn''t have the ability, the master of the house would have gone to frost.


    But no matter how absurd his father is, his position as the owner of the family has never wavered. Although frost is an acting school director and has been him in dealing with foreign affairs for many years, if his father intervenes, the strength of the Gattuso family will still give priority to serving the owner of the family.


    Frost was just over 50, and he looked a little old, and his stallion father still looked very young, just like a mature man of 30, but he was frost''s... Brother!


    Previously, he heard his father say a joke that falling in love all the time will keep him young. If his father is really the hybrid monarch, what he said before is all bullshit.


    He is always young, just because of his incomparable super-high blood!


    "At present, it seems that this is the most likely, because brother Caesar, there seems to be no one in your family who will want to help you?"


    Chu Zihang analyzed that if anyone in the Gattuso family may really love Caesar or have good intentions, it can only be the biological father of Caesar''s brother.


    Caesar was silent for a long time, and Chu Zihang''s words were the final kill.


    He basically never interacted with people in his family. When he was a teenager, he would angrily drive away the women brought home by his father. Later, he didn''t go home at all.


    He has a bad relationship with anyone in the family. No one has reason to help himself, so there''s only... Dad.


    "Then we can only wait for brother Caesar to go back and confirm himself. I hope not in the end."


    Lu Chen said that if it was Caesar''s father, he might not be able to use the knife, so he had to deal with it by Caesar himself.

 Chapter 399

    December 25th.


    Snow fluffy, cold wind shuttling from high-rise buildings, rolling sparse snowflakes, falling in the elegant courtyard.


    In the corridor near the hospital, teenagers and girls sat on the steps and watched the snow fall.


    There is a gift box in front of hualiyi''s knee, which is a gift from Yuan Zhisheng.


    The birthday party ended at noon. The three brothers and sisters of hesitation yuan Zhisheng had a birthday on this day, so they held a party together, during which everyone gave gifts to each other.


    After the excitement, everyone left. Chu Zihang and Caesar went out very wisely.


    Chu Zihang naturally went to explore Tokyo with Xia MI. Caesar was more embarrassed. Nono was not there. He couldn''t compete with Yuan Zhisheng on his birthday.


    Finally, he can only borrow the venue of the eight snake Qi families to practice and adapt to his strong body by leaps and bounds.


    Painted pear clothes patiently untied the rope on the gift box. With expectation in her eyes as clear as glass, she received so many gifts for her first birthday with everyone.


    I used to watch others open gifts like this in animation. I envy it very much. Today I also realize it.


    After the box is opened, there is a special customized PSP3000. The coating of the little yellow duck is added to the machine shell, which is very cute, and there is a line of words "painted pear clothes PSP", which is completely in line with the previous labeling habit of painted pear clothes.


    Although there have been several PSPs, she is still very happy. After all, it is a special customized version, and it is the intention of her brother.


    Compared with some things that may not be used, painted pear clothes like this gift very much.


    Put the box aside, carefully store the PSP again, and pick up a box again.


    Lu Chen looked at it quietly and didn''t speak. Time passed quietly, and the snow passed like a flowing cloud.


    The second box was sent by Caesar. When it was opened, it was the whole Blu ray of boxing emperor animation, including special classics. She also felt very happy painting pear clothes. Although she often played boxing emperor, she had not seen the stories of these people.


    Of course, this thing is very cheap for Caesar, and the style of the gift is not like the luxurious and tall style of your son in Italy, but he obviously knows what to give as a gift.


    Of course, he is not suitable for gifts such as jewelry, so he can only do what he likes, and painted pear clothes don''t care about the value of gifts.


    "Elder martial brother Jinmao''s gift. I like it very much."


    Painted pear clothes commented softly, then put the things away and handed them to Lu Chen to help him put them neatly.


    Then she picked up a box, which was sent by Yuanzhi girl, and a very young girl used the wrapping paper of fans.


    The inside is still a box. The box itself is crystal clear, with a three-dimensional little yellow duck pattern embedded in the middle, and the inside is a complete set of cosmetics, including all kinds of brands. Obviously, Yuanzhi woman asked someone to customize the box and put all kinds of things he thinks are top-level.


    CliveChristianNo.1 perfume, Guerlain KissKiss lipstick, CoutureBeauty Mascara...


    There is also a urine sign on it, "painted pear clothes are also big girls from today. If you dress up a little, it may be more lethal ~"


    Lu Chen also saw the message from Yuanzhi''s daughter. He said that he is worthy of being a Kabuki actor. It is estimated that he is the one who knows makeup best in the Shangshan family.


    Hua Liyi thought a little. In fact, she never used these things. When she first opened them, she didn''t even know what they were. She was a little confused about the second brother''s gift. But when she saw the note, she immediately closed the box and carefully put it on her side.


    Well, I also like the gift from my brother!


    The fourth box belongs to Chu Zihang. When it was opened, it turned out to be a Book... Cuiyulu hardcover edition.


    Painted pear clothes unconsciously sighed and said, "Xia MI is so difficult."


    "How difficult..."


    Lu Chen also sighed slightly.


    Then hualiyi picked up a big box and Lu Chen mentioned it. It was a gift from him.


    Hualiyi looks forward to opening the gift box. On the top layer lies a panda puppet the size of a schoolbag. Its shape is basically the same as Xixi, except that a belt can be inserted behind the neck and the zipper on the back can be opened for use as a bag.


    This is a puppet that Lu Chen asked someone to re customize. Because the painted pear clothes like "Xi Xi", but "Xi Xi" is too big and inconvenient to take out. This is different. It can be carried all the time and can also be used as a backpack.


    Painted pear clothes held Xiaoxi in her arms and looked at Lu Chen, "Godzilla, I like it very much."


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. "If you like the pear clothes painted below, it''s the best."


    Drawing pear clothes and smelling the speech, he stretched out his hand to open the interlayer. The lower layer is still a puppet. There are two.


    It''s a Q version of Godzilla. It looks cute.


    Painted pear clothes happily held the Godzilla puppet in her arms. The soft puppet inside sat and fought with the two groups of soft, squeezing and deforming each other.


    "This Godzilla... I like it too."


    Painted pear clothes said, slightly side eyes, the wind returns to the snow, wine red long hair flutters slightly with the wind, eyes thousands of feelings turn, "next time... I''ll send one too."


    She remembers that Lu Chen''s birthday is coming. She is going to give each other a Q version of mothra puppet, so that two puppets can make... A pair.


    Continue to open the gifts. Next is Xia Mi''s.


    When the gift box was opened, there was a Topaz Bracelet, an alchemy prop, and Xia Mi''s mark below, "little guard, do you have senior brother Lu ~"


    Painted pear clothes were worn on her hands. In the dim sunlight, her lotus root arms became more and more white.


    Then there was the gift of zero. Although she didn''t come to Japan, she still sent the gift a few days in advance and asked Xia Mi to bring the painted pear clothes.


    Er... A CD-ROM of systema''s fighting tutorial can be said to be similar to Chu Zihang.


    This is a martial art defined as a state secret by the former Soviet Union. In the early days, it was taught by special forces in the era of the former Soviet Union. Students must participate in the army for many years and be selected into Russian special forces, such as KGB, Alpha Group and gruu special forces.


    They are taught in various martial arts schools now, but they are all abridged versions for the purpose of competition. This one given by zero is the original version, which is mainly used for unarmed... Killing.


    There is also a small note left below, "sometimes close combat ability is also very important."


    Drawing pear clothes is not dissatisfied, which is also zero concern, but she feels that Godzilla may teach herself more "special".


    She accelerated the speed of opening the gift box. There was no insipidity. She would be surprised whether each gift was valuable or intimate.


    Lu Mingfei sent his experience of playing StarCraft. He thought he would study it when he went back at night.


    Finger sent the "Godzilla full photo collection version". Lu Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth. He had not seen many of them.


    Finger really didn''t sell anymore, but he... Didn''t stop shooting.


    Milanla gave a portable projector to play games on a large screen anytime, anywhere.


    Even nono, who had just met him, asked Caesar to give him a gift of painted pear clothes. It is a cheap looking alarm clock. He is definitely good at waking people up.


    Finally, it was opened for a long time. There was only one box left. It was a gift from Shangshan Yue.


    Painted pear clothes are very curious. Now she gradually understands that grandpa and himself are a family, a... father.


    What gift will dad give?


    The box is not big. After opening the partition, the two things are separated. On the right is a small notebook, which seems to be handwritten. The surface of the notebook is written with four big words "safety guide".


    On the left is a small black box with a label, "this is for Lu Chen."


    Drawing pear clothes was strange, but he handed Lu Chen the small black box, and then opened the small book himself.


    The first page of the little book reads "please read it with Sakura."


    Although she was curious, she stopped. She had always been a very obedient girl. Anyway, she was going to find Miss Ying at night. She remembered a lot of things. Miss Ying promised to tell herself on her birthday.


    Lu Chen felt strange when he saw the "safety guide". When he saw the sentence, please read it in the company of Sakura. He became more and more suspicious of what was written in the small book.


    Although it was a gift of painted pear clothes, he was curious. "Can you show me painted pear clothes?"


    But Hua Liyi quickly held the little book in his arms, "no, this is a gift from Grandpa. I''ll go to see Miss Ying."


    Lu Chen had no choice but to open the outer package of the small box in his hand. After opening it, he found that the red box was exposed. With the black gift package torn off, the patterns and words on it gradually exposed.


    A few big numbers 001, with "Okamoto", "made in Japan" and other fonts at the bottom


    "What..."


    Lu Chen muttered that he didn''t know what it was. The box was very light, and the brand-new industrial packaging didn''t look like customized production. It was very unlikely that there were alchemical props in it.


    If it''s just an ordinary commodity, why does the old man give me one?


    Is it just the packaging that confused me? In fact, it is a very powerful alchemical prop, the treasure of the eight snake Qi families?


    "Godzilla, what''s in your hand? Is it a gift from Grandpa?"


    After finishing the pile of gifts, he looked back and saw the red box in Lu Chen''s hand. He was curious.


    "I don''t know what it is. I''m going to continue to open it."


    Lu Chen shook. The things inside seemed very light and there was no shaking noise.


    "Dirty dirty dirty"


    At this time, the mobile phone on painted pear clothes vibrated. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It was Ying.


    "Miss Ying and I have an appointment to go to the hot spring in the evening..."


    Painted pear clothes looked at the gifts all over the floor. She hadn''t taken back her room.


    Lu Chen smiled, "it''s all right. I''ll clean it up. Go to paint pear clothes first."


    "Well, I''ll go first. Godzilla will tell me what grandpa gave you when she comes back."


    Hua Liyi stood up and thought about the content of the gift before leaving.


    After Hua Liyi left, Yu Guang in the corner of Lu Chen''s eyes suddenly saw words on the black package torn by himself. He picked it up and looked at it.


    "Young students and Sakura can. You should pay attention to safety. It''s not fun."


    Shangshanyue''s message still makes Lu Chen feel inexplicable.


    Unable to figure it out, he continued to open the "gift" and tore open the transparent package on the red box.


    When he opened the box, he fell down and led out three small black bags.


    "Why don''t you play with me here?"


    Lu Chen Tucao Dao, the gift is split down one layer after another, he still did not make complaints about what this thing is.


    After a few minutes, when it was getting dark, Caesar came back and saw Lu Chen sitting on the steps of the corridor, looking thoughtful and curious, so he leaned over.


    After getting close, Caesar looked at the boy who was thinking with a transparent thing on his finger. He was surprised, "brother Lu, what are you doing!?"


    "Oh, brother Caesar is back."


    Lu Chen looked up and finally someone could ask, "come and help me see what this is?"


    His own knowledge may not be enough, but Caesar should know.


    Make complaints about what Kaiser wants to say, "brother Lu, you don''t know what this is?"


    "You know?"


    Lu Chen didn''t understand the use of this thing. He studied it carefully. It''s definitely not an alchemy prop.


    Sir, you can give me a famous knife, or give me some auxiliary alchemy props like Xia MI. This thing can''t enhance my combat effectiveness


    Caesar could not help laughing. He sat next to Lu Chen and said, "brother Lu, you should be glad that finger is not here."


    He looked around again and whispered, "I should be the only one to see it?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand what''s wrong. What''s wrong with finger when he sees it? Isn''t it that he can''t figure out the use of things? When he first entered school, there were many such things, and no one would always say that he was a steamed stuffed bun.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Lu Chen was more and more puzzled.


    Caesar looked at the transparent object picked by Lu Chen at his fingertips and couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Lu... You throw this thing away first. I always want to laugh when you take it like this."


    Lu Chen shook his head. "That''s not good. This is a gift from old man Shangshan. There are only three. How can I throw them away."


    Caesar was stunned. Finally, he couldn''t help but burst into a Chinese foul language, "lying in the trough! My father sent me a set!"


    "Set?"


    Lu Chenxin said, can you make it clear, "don''t fix these vague, explain to me what this is for."


    Caesar smiled and said, "brother Lu, you really don''t know. I tell you, this is..."


    He leaned close to Lu Chen and whispered a few words. Lu Chen trembled and threw the precious gift from old man Shangshan on the ground.


    Then he was shocked. He looked at the box put aside by himself and the transparent object thrown on the ground. For a moment, he didn''t know what kind of mood to have.


    "Worthy of being an old friend of the headmaster, they are all old hooligans..."


    But... I like it!


    After understanding the purpose of this thing, in addition to being shocked, Lu Chen was afraid.


    Thanks to finger''s absence!


    Otherwise, if finger made a video of his action just now, wouldn''t it be a disgrace!?


    Then he looked at Caesar with a serious look, "brother Caesar, won''t you talk nonsense?"


    "No... hahaha... No, I can''t help it. Let me laugh."


    Caesar smiled without scruples about his image. He didn''t stop until he saw Lu Chen''s face getting darker and darker. He hurriedly said, "brother Lu, don''t worry, there''s still some loyalty."


    Lu Chen put shangshanyue''s gift away, "brother Caesar, why do you understand so much?"


    Caesar waved his hand. "It''s common sense. Don''t get me wrong. I''m also very traditional. I''m not my kind of horse father. Besides, what do you say in China? Oh, I haven''t eaten pork and haven''t seen a pig run. When I lived at home, I often saw a pile of leftovers when I went to my father''s room..."


    He said sarcastically, "after all, the stallion only cares about the process and doesn''t want the result."


    He used to think so, just as he felt that dad didn''t care about himself at all, and he didn''t want to have anything to do with dad.


    But as a result, did dad protect himself after all?


    "I''m also very traditional. I can''t use it."


    Lu Chen put the small box in his pocket and said slowly.


    Caesar looked at Lu Chen''s actions. "Brother Lu, don''t think Shangshan''s master and headmaster are talking nonsense. Intermarriage between S-class hybrids is generally prohibited because they have children and may not be human. There has been a case in the history of the secret party. Before the fetus is fully developed, it breaks the mother''s chest."


    Lu Chen thought of Lu Mingfei. Lu Mingfei looked normal, but he was also a big monster.


    Fertility between high blood hybrids is indeed a problem.


    Seeing Lu Chen''s silence, Caesar continued, "so we should pay attention to safety. We should pay attention to it no matter when. Although this kind of thing is a little regrettable, on the contrary, you can live a long time, can''t you?"


    In Caesar''s opinion, the lineages of Lu Chen and painted pear clothes are different from each other, which is far from the S-level. The lineage of painted pear clothes is higher than the next generation. Normally, she may live to be 100 years old, and there will not even be a sign of aging.


    The whole journey of life should be at least 400 years.


    And the Gattuso family who rely on medical equipment to maintain their lives are not a concept at all.


    "Let''s talk about it later..."


    Lu Chen shook his head. He is not a person in this world. Now he is an explorer of the origin space. He may go to various worlds for adventure in the future.


    If they are together with painted pear clothes, they may have wonderful adventures and constant dangers.


    In this case, how can we have children.


    Although I''m sorry for my parents, they may have to stop in their own generation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dead of night, the place where the muscle perfume is slippery and the mist diffuses is destined to be the secret garden for women.


    The girl and the young woman were by the hot spring pool, and the heat was rising, which made their cheeks a little crimson.


    Aunt and sister-in-law stick together for their boudoir secret language.


    Painted pear clothes looked at his sister-in-law, full of curiosity, "can you tell me those things?"


    Sakura smiled. The iceberg that had been melting for many years was close to the ear of painted pear clothes. "Which thing to start with?"


    After thinking about it, she thought she should ask in order, "well... How can she have a baby again?"

 Chapter 400

    Sakura pasted it on the ear of painted pear clothes and began to speak eloquently.


    In the dense fog, I don''t know whether it is due to the heat of the hot spring or other reasons. The girl''s cheeks are even scarlet.


    This night, painted pear clothes... Grew up.


    "Did the baby come like this..."


    Painted pear clothes muttered to himself, with a pink face, and continued to ask Ying, "as long as you do that, will there be a baby?"


    Sakura shook her head, "of course not. It also depends on the day and luck. I''m also very..."


    Halfway through, Sakura stopped and seemed to think that even if the painted pear clothes grew up, some things should not be too "popular science".


    But the painted pear dress was like a curious baby. When she saw Sakura, she didn''t say anything. She was more curious. She put her hand around Sakura and shook her way: "tell me."


    Sakura couldn''t stand it. She hesitated and could only continue: "I won the bid to have a baby many times."


    "Ah? I remember not long ago, many times?"


    Painting pear clothes was a little surprised.


    Ying whispered in her ear: "your brother is more self disciplined than he thought before..."


    "Does my brother want a baby so much that he works so hard?"


    Painting pear clothes puzzled.


    Sakura spat, "where did he want a baby..."


    It was not until they were together that her versatile cos skills played a real role.


    "Brother, how strange..."


    Naive painted pear clothes haven''t realized the deeper connotation, "but it''s always good to have a baby. I''m going to be an aunt."


    Sakura looked at the girl''s delicate cheek through the fog. After thinking for a while, she still asked, "do you want a baby very much?"


    Hua Liyi thought about it and shook his head. "I just like the baby very much. When Sakura gives birth to the baby, I won''t be the smallest in the family. If I say it myself... Forget it."


    Sakura was a little surprised. She thought she had been pestering herself before drawing pear clothes and asked herself, "why?"


    The expression of painted pear clothes was a little uneasy, "because... I can''t be a good mother."


    She is very conscious and knows that she is still a girl lacking in all kinds of common sense. She needs to be taken care of in many places. How can she be a mother?


    Or wait for Sakura to have a baby. She''ll just tease.


    Sakura was a little spoiled and touched the painted pear clothes. Her smooth red hair was soaked in water. "Painted pear clothes will become a mature woman in the future, because you have Godzilla to take you on the journey."


    Painting pear clothes was a little confused, "can I?"


    She is not confident. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she does look like a little girl and is not mature at all.


    Ying said definitely, "of course, our pear painting clothes are very smart. In fact, your talent is very good. If you give a little play to your charm, you can fascinate Lu Chen."


    "Well, what should we do and how to give full play to women''s charm?"


    Draw pear clothes and ask for advice with an open mind.


    Sakura smiled. "You shouldn''t ask me. You should ask your other brother."


    "A young girl brother?"


    Painting pear clothes was a little unexpected, "but isn''t the younger brother... A man?"


    Speaking of this, Sakura was also somewhat frustrated. "He is a man, but he really knows women''s beauty best and how to play it best. He hasn''t seen the Kabuki performance of a young woman yet. Now he is on the stage again. He glances and smiles and reverses all sentient beings. I think Xiaomu must be so fascinated."


    Painted pear clothes were confused, "young girl brother, does he... Wear women''s clothes?"


    "Well dressed, as a top female figure, your young female brother dressed up as a woman. It''s difficult to distinguish between male and female."


    Sakura thought for a moment and added: "in fact, your young female brother''s appearance is not the most outstanding one, but he is good at make-up, and he ''seduces'' people not with his face, but his every move, one look and one action, which can most provoke people''s heart."


    "It feels so strange..."


    It was the first time that Hua Liyi knew that her younger brother was so good at this, but he "seduced" so many men on the stage, but he couldn''t confuse his brother.


    "In short, he is indeed a master. Yes, I consulted him about some things before I got it done."


    Ying highly praised yuan Zhinv because she also received the other party''s assists and successfully captured yuan Zhinv by relying on the "18 kinds of martial arts" she learned from Yuan Zhinv.


    When Yuan Zhinv gave her a class, she realized that she was frustrated as a woman. In some fields, she was not as good as a man


    Yuanzhi woman perfectly interprets with her own skills... When men are coquettish, there is nothing wrong with women.


    "Then I''m going to find my younger brother to learn!"


    Painted pear clothes hold a small fist. My younger brother will not comment on her personal interests, but it seems to be really powerful.


    Ying Yang leaned against the edge of the hot spring and put her arm outside to dissipate heat. She suddenly remembered something and looked back: "I thought, painting pear clothes can be learned, but I can''t use it first."


    "Why?"


    Hua Liyi didn''t understand. Just now sister-in-law Ying said that she wanted to learn how to become a "mature woman"


    Sakura realized that she had made some mistakes. "Don''t seduce your Godzilla. If something happens, it will be very troublesome."


    She saw that painted pear clothes were confused and continued to explain: "painted pear clothes said that she was not ready to be a mother, but in fact... You and Lu Chen can''t have children."


    Painted pear clothes were stunned, and his mood gradually fell down: "... Is it because of... Our blood?"


    "You are already the strongest hybrid. At present, you can be stable because of various factors the day after tomorrow, but if you give birth to a child, it is more than 80% possible that the child... Will be a dead waiter."


    Ying didn''t say everything. The remaining 20% are not ordinary mixed race fetuses, but... Pure blood dragons.


    In short, they can''t give birth to normal children. They may give birth to monsters, which will be the pain of the family at that time.


    Hua Liyi reached out and took the "safety guide" on the small shelf next to him, "that''s what I mean..."


    When Ying saw the words on the first page of the safety guide, she said that her father-in-law was really old, but she patiently opened it and interpreted it for painted pear clothes, "this is what everyone foresaw, so even if painted pear clothes and Lu Chen get married in the future, we should pay attention to... Safety."


    This does not only mean the safety of the child, but also for the safety of drawing pear clothes. The monster fetus may kill the mother before birth.


    Seeing the loss of painted pear clothes, Ying comforted: "but you two can live for a long time, isn''t it also very good?"


    Painted pear clothes were silent for a while, with a trace of worry on her face, "... But... What if Godzilla wants a baby?"


    She has seen some historical dramas with Xia MI in the college. There are often big families where the main wife can''t have children, and the owner... Takes concubines!!!


    "This..."


    Ying didn''t expect that Hua Liyi could think of such a deep-seated problem. She thought and said, "when you are really together in the future, you can ask him."


    The light in the eyes of painted pear clothes changed and looked at Ying, "do you need a baby to get married?"


    Sakura''s expression was a moment of embarrassment. "You misunderstood the painting of pear clothes... Normally it''s the opposite. It''s your brother''s fault."


    She didn''t expect yuan Zhisheng to become more and more rampant. They accidentally killed people. Originally, they should get married first and consider the future generations after the Sheqi eight families are completely stable.


    "Oh, well, that''s to get married first and then have a baby."


    Painting pear clothes seems to be relieved.


    Ying smiled. "Why, our painted pear clothes are only 18 years old and want to be a bride?"


    Painted pear clothes are pretty and blushing. I don''t know how to respond.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lu Chen showed Caesar how to control his suddenly strengthened power outside, and didn''t return to the residence until late at night.


    Passing by the room with painted pear clothes, he found that the light inside was still on, so he knocked at the door.


    "Painted pear clothes, I came in?"


    Hearing the sound of the TV inside, he inquired.


    "Godzilla, come in."


    Draw pear clothes and call back.


    Lu Chen opened the door and found that the painted pear clothes were put back into the witch clothes. Maybe it was a habit for many years. She felt that the clothes were loose and comfortable, which fit her heart very much.


    At this time, the painted pear dress is sitting in front of the duck and not far from the TV. The video of the daytime wedding is playing on the TV.


    "The photographer did a good job, but brother yuan''s lens was a little less."


    Lu Chen sat next to painted pear clothes. He was puzzled that painted pear clothes didn''t sleep or play games at night. He actually watched the wedding video here.


    Press the remote control to switch the picture. There is not only this wedding video in the original CD, but also many wedding cases added by the planner for the selection of source children.


    The pictures flashed one by one, including western style, ethnic minorities, Japanese style and Chinese style. The bridegroom and bride in each case were dazzling.


    "Why are you painting pear clothes? Do you want to go to the e-sports room and cut a game together?"


    Lu Chen asked puzzled.


    Painted pear clothes turned around, a pair of glazed eyes were reflected in various colors by the light in the TV, and their cheeks were slightly bulging, "don''t play today."


    Lu Chen couldn''t turn his head. He thought and said, "if you like drawing pear clothes, I''ll ask brother Caesar for one. I heard that he ordered more than 100 kinds from mint club, all of which have sample images."


    Painted pear clothes opened her mouth, but she didn''t explain very well, "let''s see what elder martial brother Jinmao ordered..."


    The scene was silent for a moment, and they sat quietly watching the wedding video.


    After a while, Hua Liyi hesitated and tentatively said, "my brother got married when he was 24 years old. My father seems to feel very late. For this reason, he has been urging the young female brother."


    Lu Chen thought and said, "in fact, it''s not too late. Now everyone gets married very late. It should be early to get married at the age of 24."


    Don''t turn your head when painting pear clothes, "... Sister Ying is 22 years old this year, and it''s very late."


    "It''s not too late, is it? It''s only 20 years old in China. She''s very early."


    Lu Chen is the popular science road of painting pear clothes.


    Painted pear clothes with puffy cheeks said: "Japan... Girls can get married at the age of 16."


    "So early!?"


    Lu Chen is a little surprised, but not surprised. Girls get married early. In his hometown, boys get married at the age of 13 or 14, and girls are almost the same. If they don''t get married at the age of 18, they will become "old girls"


    When mom and dad gave birth to themselves, they seemed to be only 17 years old, which was just the norm in the Empire. Even because they fought all year round, they were "late married and late born".


    He was surprised because he thought that the legal age in modern society had been postponed a lot. Unexpectedly, Japan was still so "traditional"


    "Yes, my sister-in-law told me, and I know it for the first time."


    Painting pear clothes without looking at Lu Chen, "... She also said that boys here can get married at the age of 18."


    "If so, brother yuan is really... Late marriage?"


    Lu Chen is a little uncertain. It''s easy to understand that men get married later. It''s similar in all regions.


    "That''s not the point..."


    Painted pear clothes whispered.


    Then she stood up and turned off the TV. The crimson on her face was not so obvious under the candlelight. Her tone was slightly stiff, "I''m... Ready to... Go to bed."


    "Oh, I''ll go. There''s something else to discuss with brother Caesar."


    Lu Chen got up and walked out of the door consciously. He didn''t forget to say "good night, painted pear clothes."


    When the door closed, Hua Liyi stood in place, stamped his feet in shame and said to himself, "Xia MI, it''s hard for us..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    January 1st, new year.


    Portofino, Italy, in front of the monastery.


    The cold wind blew the dead leaves off the trees, and some monks were cleaning the fallen leaves in the courtyard. In the new year, everyone''s face was more or less happy.


    But at this time, the crow passed by and made a rattling sound, which was annoying. The new year didn''t bode well.


    The crow flew over the monastery and kept making annoying calls. Some monks wanted to bend over and pick up stones to drive the crow away.


    But the next moment, before they threw it, the crow couldn''t cry any more. It was firmly locked by a pair of strong claws. After it was killed by sharp claws, it flew with it. It was a falcon.


    The Falcon circled down and threw the dead crow in front of the monastery door. Then it fell on a teenager''s shoulder.


    The boy''s long blond hair danced in the cold wind, his expression was indifferent, and he carried a wide blade hunting knife in his hand.


    "Brother Caesar, do you want us to go in together?"


    Lu Chen walked side by side with Chu Zihang from the rear with a coke in his hand.


    Caesar shook his head. "If I can, I want to solve it myself."


    This is his own business and his own hatred. He should not lend it to others.


    Of course, his friends came with him with good intentions, and he didn''t refuse, just in case.


    When the voice fell, Caesar took Dick and Titus and walked into the monastery.


    "Young master..."


    Along the way, service personnel or nurses saluted after seeing Caesar, but Caesar did not respond. His momentum made those ordinary hybrids unable to look up, and the cold atmosphere was even more biting than the cold wind outside.


    He drove straight in and found the sleeping room. He tried to use his authority to open the safety door, but failed.


    The vault for keeping the dormant warehouse can only be opened with special permission, only the head nurse and the head of the guard.


    Caesar didn''t mean to catch people and ask questions. Since the normal road can''t go, he doesn''t take the ordinary road.


    "I can finally feel the pleasure of walking in a straight line."


    Caesar smiled silently, turned sideways, the ground collapsed and the rubble danced. He kicked it on the safety door and recessed it into the wall.


    Then there was the second foot, which directly kicked the safety door in and hit the innermost wall with a loud roar.


    Lu Chen outside the monastery smiled and said, "brother Caesar is very rude. Such a big noise has caused much trouble to the police."


    Chu Zihang was tucking aside: "Lu brother, you don''t seem to be qualified to make complaints about Kaiser brother..."


    The two of them came to hold the battle for Caesar, while Hua Liyi and Xia Mi went snorkeling. Boys belong to boys and girls belong to girls.


    The waves in winter are naturally very cold, but as the top hybrid and Dragon King, this is certainly not a problem, and the seabed in this season is also a rare scenery that can not be seen at ordinary times.


    Xia Mi doesn''t care. She doesn''t think diving is interesting, but she will accompany her if she wants to go.


    At this time, the vault was filled with smoke and dust. Caesar walked slowly in the room, pulled out the sleeping silos inserted on the wall, fastened them with his hands, and lifted the "coffin cover" violently


    He pulled an old man out and slapped him.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    A head flew out, and the blood gushed like a fountain, but it was very weak. These old people were almost like mummies, and there was no blood pressure.


    Caesar threw the body aside, looked at an old man who woke up and shook the blood on his hand, "Oh, I didn''t control the power. I just wanted to wake him up."


    "Caesar! Do you know what you''re doing! You''re betraying the family!"


    Gamma woke up and looked at the body on the ground. He was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that the boy came directly to the monastery to kill.


    absolutely lawless! It''s lawless!


    "Betrayal?"


    Caesar sneered, "did I betray the family? Or did the family betray me?"


    With a backhand knife, he cut an old man who stood up behind him in two.


    "Caesar, there may be some misunderstanding. Let''s talk first."


    An old man got up and persuaded.


    "Misunderstanding? You plotted against my mother, and finally killed her. You manipulated the white king to revive in me. This is all a misunderstanding?"


    Caesar looked playful.


    Some of the old people present did not wake up after their last deep sleep and did not know the "east window incident", but the habit they have developed over the years still calmed them down and wanted to stabilize Caesar first: "Caesar, have you seen the white king? How can you believe the words of outsiders to kill your own people?"


    "Maybe someone said something that made Caesar misunderstand you, but without real evidence, how can you be so impulsive?"


    An old man said, "now stop, let''s have a good talk and explain the misunderstanding. This tragedy is over. Since you are bewitched, we can deal with it lightly."


    Caesar laughed and looked down at the old people standing up around him. When his face was completely indifferent, he tilted his head, "evidence? Do I need that kind of thing?"

 Chapter 401

    In the deepest part of the smoke, alpha got up and looked at Caesar, trying to threaten each other with something.


    But he thought about it and finally sighed. It was too late.


    He did not expect that Caesar did not die and the white king did not recover, and Caesar also obtained many powers of the white king.


    The defense force of the monastery is not Caesar''s opponent at all, and his voice and blood are special. He can sense that there are still... Bigger monsters standing outside the monastery.


    "Caesar, our child, one day, if you really understand everything, you will repent for today''s behavior."


    Alpha opened his mouth lightly, did not beg for mercy or resist, but stood there quietly.


    "How did my mother die?"


    Caesar asked coldly. Although his mother had passed her life because she was left, he felt that he could live for two years. His mother''s death was very sudden.


    Alpha was expressionless. "What''s the point of asking these questions? If I tell you the unpleasant results, you will kill us all. I say your mother died naturally, but you don''t believe it. You will do it anyway. Why ask me?"


    Caesar''s mother certainly didn''t die naturally, because the woman loved her son so much that she wanted to disturb the Gattuso family''s plan. Therefore, she had to die and couldn''t wait for the woman to tell Caesar the truth.


    The smoke and dust were cut by the phantom knife light, a head flew up, and Caesar and alpha passed by wrong.


    "It''s not me who should confess..."


    Caesar waved his knife and shook his blood. "It''s you."


    A few minutes later, Lu Chen and Chu Zihang saw Caesar come out of the monastery, and there was no pleasure of revenge on their faces.


    "How do you feel? Is it comfortable?"


    At this time, a male voice sounded and came from the street. He was wearing a black suit, like coming to the funeral. He was tall and straight, with a warm smile on his face.


    "You''re late."


    Caesar never had a good tone for this man.


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang stepped back a little, but did not relax their vigilance. In the long box behind Lu Chen, regicide can be scabbard at any time.


    Until he really saw the man, Lu Chen could clearly confirm that the other party was not a waste stallion in Caesar''s mouth.


    This is a man who even surpasses the Dragon King, but he is usually too bohemian.


    "You don''t even want to call me father."


    Pompeii sighed. He hadn''t seen Caesar for a long time. How many years?


    "Did you send someone to Japan to start the ceremony?"


    Caesar''s tone was flat.


    Pompeii nodded. "It''s me."


    He looked at Lu Chen on one side. "Yes, I arranged the operation on the island. If Commissioner Lu is angry, he can also do it."


    Lu Chen sneered: "do you do it here? Millions of people in potofino are your hostages."


    "You misunderstood. I''ve finished everything I should do. I just want to talk to my son. I don''t mean to do it with you."


    Pompeii stood up and said he didn''t even bring a weapon.


    "You arranged to catch people in Japan last time?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    Pompeii shook his head. "In the popular words of your young people, I don''t carry this pot. That''s what the dead inside do."


    "So how did my mother die?"


    Caesar stared into Pompeii''s eyes. Maybe Pompeii''s words were more authentic than those vampire old people.


    And in the final analysis, this incident was the father who helped himself eliminate the hidden dangers.


    Pompeii looked at Caesar. He was really an old father''s hopeful eyes. He was very satisfied and sighed, "Caesar, you are really like your mother. You are as proud as her. Your long blond hair is also so dazzling. You grew up very well, but your mother can''t see it."


    "Your mother was really killed..."


    Pompeii looked gloomy, "... I''m not here."


    "Were you on the belly of another woman?"


    Caesar mocked that Pompeii was very dissolute both before and after his mother''s death. He always seemed to resist the marriage arranged by the family, so he seldom went home.


    Pompeii was stunned, then smiled at himself, "it seems that my father really failed. I''m not playing with women outside."


    He looked at Lu Chen and Chu Zihang, "next is our family affairs. If you can, I hope you can avoid it."


    Lu Chen looked at Caesar and Caesar nodded gently.


    "Come on, I haven''t snorkeled in the winter waves."


    Lu Chen waved to Chu Zihang, ready to find them in painted pear clothes.


    Pompeii took Caesar into the monastery. All the monks and nurses on the road were respectful, not to Caesar, but to Pompeii.


    In this monastery, except for the guards directly under the elders, it has long been his people.


    When they came to the hall where Caesar had been last time, father and son sat on high chairs.


    "Everything starts with your mother. She is the most charming woman I have ever seen. At the beginning, I resisted the marriage arranged by the family, but when I saw her, I fell in love with her."


    Pompeii recalled.


    "After all, my mother is beautiful. You always like all beautiful women."


    Caesar said coldly that he had seen his father fooling around with other women.


    Being poked by his son''s so straightforward sentences, even Pompeii''s thick skinned, was a bit embarrassing. "Let me continue first. We loved each other after marriage. We had you before long. Until then, we realized that we had been plotted by the family."


    "Your mother didn''t know her particularity before. It was only after that. Before you were born, we played games with the family many times, but I was too young at that time and didn''t play with those old guys."


    Pompeii waved gently, the candles in the hall were lit, waved again, the fire was extinguished, and the elements in the field were demolished by him. "You may be curious where my power came from. Of course, it doesn''t rely on evolutionary medicine. Those things are only semi-finished products. After stepping on the road of God sealing, no matter how many years, you can''t break through a bottleneck, which is the degree of secondary generation at most."


    He recalled with a look, "your mother gave me the power to resist the family at that time, but I should have thought of it. Since I am an important part of the family plan, they must be able to control me. I have been given special means. As long as alpha, the head of the twelve elders, dies, I will die with him."


    Caesar''s face suddenly changed. He remembered what alpha said before he died and said he would "repent".


    Because if you kill alpha, you kill your own... Biological father!


    Pompeii observed his son''s expression and smiled, "don''t be so nervous. The old guy is too self righteous. Over the years, my strength has been improving. How can I do nothing and die, but my strength will slowly disappear."


    Caesar looked at Pompeii''s face. He didn''t notice it before, but his father''s face seemed to have never changed, just like eternal youth, but seeing each other again today seemed a little old.


    It was less than ten minutes before he killed alpha.


    Pompeii touched the wrinkles gradually emerging from the corners of his eyes, "Oh, you can rest assured. When you get old, it is estimated that there will not be so many models to pester your father."


    Caesar was silent and said, "... Just take care of yourself."


    In his impression, it was basically dad who was soaking women and took the initiative.


    Pompeii continued: "You may wonder why I didn''t kill those old guys earlier. There are two main reasons. On the one hand, when I was young, my strength was not so strong, and I was also subject to the Presbyterian Council. Although I was not afraid of death, it was useless to kill the Presbyterian Council. At that time, your mother had no strength and you were very young. After my death, there would always be new people in power in the family Go on with it. "


    Caesar didn''t ask why he couldn''t kill all the "new power candidates" in the family before killing the Presbyterian Council, because if Dad did so, alpha could directly execute him.


    "This is just one point. In addition, the old guys also have hands and feet on you. After alpha dies, you will die. How to complete these means? Because the process is not very healthy, I won''t describe it in detail, so as not to say that Dad, I''ll make a yellow tone when I''m talking about business."


    Pompeii''s face became serious again after he joked, "So I can only wait. When you grow up and my strength becomes stronger, I can remove the means planted by the elders. After a few years, I finally removed the hidden dangers from myself, but I can''t do anything about my son you, because it is the God seed of the white king. If he hides and doesn''t wake up, even the Dragon King can''t find him in you, and your physique can''t resist the elders After they die, they leave behind their back hand. "


    "During that time, I was running around, managing that organization and secretly accumulating strength in the family. Well, in your son''s opinion, I just went out to soak women, but think about it, your mother should never complain about me or speak ill of me to you?"


    Pompeii''s words made Caesar think deeply. He recalled, as if... Not yet.


    Although mother always can''t see her father, she seems to be full of hope and happy every day when she is around her.


    Pompeii sighed, "I thought this matter was unsolvable. Our family can''t escape the shadow of the family in our life, but I didn''t expect things to turn around. Your friend is too strong."


    Caesar twitched at the corner of his mouth. "Brother Lu is really outrageous."


    Before leaving Japan, he tried to compete with brother Lu. As a result, brother Lu didn''t even use blood and spirit. He pressed himself on the ground empty handed and beat him


    He does have many kinds of words and spirits, similar to the Dragon King, but many words and spirits are meaningless in actual combat, and he is not proficient.


    Brother Lu perfectly interprets a sentence in the novel he read. The world''s martial arts can only be broken quickly.


    He couldn''t feel brother Lu''s shadow at all. He didn''t understand it in the close combat, so he was put down.


    And if it''s a real fight, it means he''ll be killed instantly.


    Pompeii nodded, "yes, that''s the first point. There should be an absolute strong enough to deal with all changes. Even if the White King becomes infinitely stronger in the process of awakening, he can surely catch you alive."


    He held out his finger, "The second point is that someone must help you create an environment for a fair confrontation with the white king. Only in this way can you have the opportunity to defeat and destroy the divine species. I thought it was the most difficult, because I could barely do the first point, but if you want to have the defense of the soul and get familiar with the white king, you must be the king of the earth and mountains, but how can the Dragon King help What about humans? "


    Pompeii had a strange expression on his face, "I caught the king of the sky and the wind alive before. I wanted to study it to solve the hidden dangers of my son. Later, he ran away without results. I went to awaken another one and wanted to use this'' incense feeling ''and my own strength to ask him to help solve it for you. However, I didn''t expect Lu Chen to come back and keep the king of the earth and the mountains in captivity. I have a better choice Change the plan naturally. "


    Hearing this, Caesar was puzzled. "Abdullah was let go by your father? But you also said that you caught another Dragon King. Brother Chu said that the black snake was tortured miserably. Do you still expect him to help us?"


    Pompeii smiled and shook his head with an unfathomable look, which made Caesar very unhappy. "You don''t know, son. Just go back and ask your junior sister Shami. Twins are not all loving each other. Abdullah''s one hates his brother. No, he hates all the first generation."


    He sighed in a tone, "and the desire for revenge is the strongest force in a sense. How can he not defeat the first generation seed crippled by me? When he devours his brother, his consciousness will be his own and become an independent whole. I can naturally communicate at that time. Of course, this is also a very idealized strategy. It is normal for the Dragon King to turn his face."


    Caesar nodded. He also felt that younger martial sister Xia MI and fenrier should be an isolated case


    Pompeii stretched out his third finger and continued: "the third point, that is, the back hand left by the elders I mentioned earlier, your physique can''t resist the reverse bite, but on second thought, if you get the power of the white king, your physique will be strengthened? So the recovery of the white king is a good opportunity."


    Caesar suddenly realized that everything was under Dad''s control. Dad made perfect use of Bai Wang''s recovery, which not only solved the hidden danger of God seed, but also made himself super strengthened with the help of God seed and the blood food of night food.


    After killing alpha, he also felt an inexplicable palpitation and blood fluctuation in his body. He thought it was the influence of mood change. It seems that some kind of hindhand was activated.


    Of course, at that time, alpha should also realize that it is impossible to kill himself together. He should be referring to Dad, but dad has long removed the hidden danger.


    The family is on the second floor and the white king is on the third floor, but dad is on the fourth floor. Finally, Dad eats the whole audience and helps himself completely get rid of the shackles of fate.


    But is that really the case? Is there anyone else on the fifth floor?


    "So Dad, what are you going to do next?"


    Caesar looked into Pompeii''s eyes. Anyway, dad must have done a lot of inhumane things over the years.


    "I can turn myself in to the secret party, but it doesn''t make any sense."


    Pompeii shrugged. "They won''t lock me up on the island because I know too much."


    Caesar immediately understood Pompeii''s meaning. The secret party was also very unclean


    Pompeii got up, went to Caesar and patted his son on the shoulder. "In short, your mother and I have tried our best to finish what we should do. After that, I have no regrets whether I am dead or alive. I just want to explain to you a few points."


    "Dad said."


    Caesar nodded.


    Pompeii smiled, "finally willing to call me daddy..."


    He touched the gray hair on his temples. "It''s really... Old."


    Caesar looked at Pompeii with wrinkles on his face and gray hair and was silent.


    He is the kind of person who is difficult to express his feelings for his relatives. As early as his mother died, he forgot what it was like to stay with his relatives.


    But it turns out that I still have a relative in this world, and do I... Love myself?


    "I''ll give you the position of home owner, but not to frost, but to your son. You deserve it."


    Pompeii saw Caesar ready to open his mouth. He interrupted: "don''t rush to refuse. The world is not black or white, as is the Gattuso family. It''s just distorted by the deformed top-level power of the Presbyterian Council. The family''s financial resources and influence will make it easy for you to do something. As for who you see unhappy, it''s up to you."


    He thought for a while and said, "by the way, don''t do anything to your uncle frost. Don''t see him doing some things to respond to people all day, but he doesn''t know anything. He has been in good management over the years. He has worked hard without credit."


    Frost, who was thousands of miles away, didn''t know that his fate was arranged by the father and son in a few words. It was clear that he was still the apparent ruler of the Gattuso family.


    But this is the case in this world. Rights without power are always castles in the air. In the face of violence, they can only make way, and Caesar and his son are the absolute violence power of Gattuso at this time.


    "I see."


    Caesar himself was surprised that he didn''t talk back to Pompeii about it.


    Pompeii nodded reassuringly, "I put the information about leeches and evolutionary medicine in the box hidden in your dormitory. It''s up to you to decide whether to use it or give it to the college. There is no mixed blood monarch in that organization, and the family will not contact again after that."


    Then he went out of the door.


    "Where is daddy going?"


    Caesar asked.


    "Go home."


    Pompeii said faintly, "go and see your mother. You''ll be fine in the future... Don''t come to me again."


    Caesar took two steps forward. "Dad, I''m almost ready to get married."


    Pompey paused and sighed, "I wanted to persuade you not to marry Chen Mo Tong, because she is the bride prepared for you by the family. You don''t know each other, just like me and your mother."


    Caesar was stunned. Did he always live in the arrangement of the family? Nono was the bride prepared by the family at the beginning, so the old guys agreed to their marriage so readily.

 Chapter 402

    "What''s wrong with nono?"


    Caesar couldn''t help asking.


    Pompeii shook his head. "I don''t know. I''m afraid only alpha knows about it in the family, but he won''t say it when he dies."


    He thought, "but Mr. Chen should be clear. Maybe you can ask him."


    He looked back at his son, "don''t worry too much. I guess it has something to do with your Divine seed, and Chen Mo Tong also has something special. Your combination will produce new changes. After all, your hidden dangers have been removed and you have gained new strength. I believe you can deal with things in the future."


    They went to the monastery door. A car had been parked on the road. A young man dressed like a housekeeper nodded and stood. It was Percy.


    Caesar was surprised. He thought Percy was from the Presbyterian Church, but he didn''t think he was from Pompeii.


    "In the future, you can let him help you deal with things in the family. You can believe it."


    Pompeii said and got into the car, "don''t send it away. Talk to your fiancee when you go back."


    After saluting Caesar, Percy got in the car and drove out of the road.


    Only Caesar was left in the wind, meditating for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The forest in winter is always so bleak. Looking through the window, it seems that you can feel the cold outside.


    On the python train of the world, young girls sit opposite each other and wait for the train to arrive.


    "Brother Caesar, what are you thinking?"


    Lu Chen woke up Caesar who was a little distracted.


    Caesar looked at the winter scenery outside the window. "I can''t contact nono again. I have something to ask her."


    "Elder martial sister nono is always missing. Isn''t she afraid to fail?"


    Hua Liyi wondered. She also learned recently that if other students of Kassel don''t go to class, they will be deducted from their grades. There are too many absenteeism times, and even their examination qualification will be cancelled.


    She and Godzilla are just exceptions, because the grade point of the task complements the grade point of the course.


    "Although she always runs around, she always asks for leave, and her grades are very good, so the professors turn a blind eye."


    Caesar was a little helpless. Obviously, he had more classes than nono, but his culture class was not as good as nono.


    "Didn''t she often run around before, and didn''t see brother Caesar worry. I haven''t seen you for too long. Is it important?"


    Lu Chen joked.


    "Maybe, I haven''t seen you for a while, and what Dad said before he left makes me a little worried."


    Caesar tried to call nono again, but he responded that he was outside the circle and didn''t know which remote place to play.


    "Brother Caesar, you''d better find a chance to call her back as soon as possible. The world has been in chaos recently."


    Chu Zihang reminded him that he thought Caesar really had a big heart.


    Once he wanted to remind brother Caesar that nono often disappeared, which was "not very good", but he was not familiar enough at that time.


    Later, they became familiar with him, and he hinted once, but the confident Caesar didn''t hear it at all.


    "Elder martial sister Chen motong? It seems that she is really strange, but I can''t tell."


    Xia miesi cableway, she met nono at the beauty contest, but she had no personal friends. At that time, when she first saw nono, she felt that the breath on each other was a little strange.


    "Younger martial sister, do you have any clues?"


    Caesar remembered that there was a dragon king here. Xia Mi might not be able to see what his father didn''t know.


    Xia Mi recalled, "in short, she is not an ordinary girl. I don''t mean character, but blood. There are some abnormalities, and... I once felt Odin''s breath in her."


    "Odin?"


    Lu Chen was stunned. Unexpectedly, nono was also related to Odin who had died in the war.


    Xia Mi nodded, "yes, only Odin''s breath, I can''t remember wrong. Nono should have seen Odin, but she may not remember clearly."


    "Unfortunately, I had the opportunity to ask Odin a few questions, but I didn''t ask the key at that time."


    Lu Chen realized that he had some negligence, which he should think of.


    It doesn''t mean nono, but painted pear clothes.


    At that time, he and Chu Zihang met Odin once on the viaduct of the coastal city. Although they didn''t know whether it was the body, Odin was suspected to have locked the painted pear clothes with killing intention.


    Anyway, he was a more threatening individual than painted pear clothes. He didn''t think carefully about why Odin wanted to kill painted pear clothes first.


    "Will nono be a container for recovery?"


    Lu Chen analyzed that Herzog once wanted to use the painted pear clothes as a transit container to steal the power of holy bones.


    Xia Mi thought slightly, "I don''t rule out this possibility, but if she was, Odin should have killed her, or Odin didn''t see it at that time."


    "Is it natural to paint the hair color of pear clothes?"


    Then Caesar asked.


    Drawing pear clothes didn''t know what elder martial brother Jinmao meant, but he honestly replied, "yes."


    "It has something to do with hair color? Painted pear clothes and nono can''t be sisters..."


    Lu Chen make complaints about it.


    Chu Zihang looked at the painted pear clothes and recalled the appearance of Nuo, "this may not be zero, because there are few people born with this hair color, including genetic factors."


    "Will I still have a sister?"


    Painted pear dress is full of curiosity. She has one more brother this year. Will she have another sister?


    Chu Zihang shook his head. "It''s just that it''s possible, but it''s small. It''s possible to have a blood relationship."


    "I remember!"


    Xia Mi suddenly opened her mouth. She looked at painted pear clothes. "Painted pear clothes. You and elder martial sister Chen may really be related by blood!"


    They looked at Xia MI and waited for her to explain.


    Xia Mi continued: "when I saw elder martial sister Chen before, I felt a certain sense of familiarity, because I was more sensitive to blood than everyone else, so I sensed abnormalities. Now think about it, some blood on her is very similar to painted pear clothes, which is the same kind of characteristics, so your hair color is the same."


    She was also slightly surprised, "and if you observe carefully, your facial features are similar. They are definitely blood relatives, and within four generations!"


    Lu Chen was puzzled and asked, "did the younger martial sister pay attention to brother yuan and have a blood relationship with Nuo?"


    "In theory, there are some, but I didn''t pay much attention. It is estimated that it is recessive inheritance of genes, which may only be reflected in women."


    Xia Mi also has the ability to learn human "science".


    Caesar also felt strange in his heart. It''s hard for him and brother Lu to marry a girl from the same family. "It''s impossible. Hualiyi is uncle Shangshan''s daughter, uncle Shangshan is Japanese, and nono is Chinese."


    Chu Zihang corrected: "I heard from brother yuan that uncle Shangshan is not a pure Japanese. His father is the former owner of the Shangshan family of the Sheqi eight families. His mother is a French. He is of mixed blood."


    "Isn''t it even more impossible to say so... Japanese French mixed race, and Noro can''t get along with it."


    Caesar felt a little out of it.


    Lu Chen shook his head. Before leaving, he was invited to drink by old man Shangshan. Only the two of them knew more details.


    "I once heard uncle Shan say something about himself. His mother is French, but she is... Mixed Chinese and French."


    Suddenly the car quieted down. What was impossible seemed to be possible after three generations of blood connection.


    Lu Chen took out his mobile phone, called Norma''s permission, searched and queried, and finally found the information of Shangshan''s father''s mother.


    As a person of the last century, the information is very vague, with only a simple name and occupation. Painted pear clothes are also curious to see what their grandmother looks like, but unfortunately there is no photo.


    When he saw the name, Lu Chen was stunned and raised his mobile phone to the public.


    Charlotte Chen.


    "It seems that I haven''t run away. Uncle Shangshan''s mother is a descendant of the Chen family."


    Chu Zihang concluded that everything was connected.


    "Is elder martial sister Nono and I still distant sisters?"


    Painting pear clothes was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that I really had a sister, although I wasn''t a pro sister.


    "It seems that the Chen family also has problems. It''s hard to believe that it''s just a coincidence of young people''s love to marry into the snake Qi eight family."


    Lu chensi cableway.


    When a Japanese emperor goes to France, he happens to know a Chen girl, fall in love and give birth to a new emperor. How small is the probability?


    "When nono comes back, I''ll see Uncle Chen once."


    Caesar''s voice was low. In fact, he had not seen nono''s father, not even the picture. The man was as mysterious as his father.


    He agrees with brother Lu that the love between father Shangshan and sister Charlotte is by no means a natural result.


    Just as Dad told himself before he left, he and nono were only arranged by the family, but neither of them knew.


    Now it seems that the Chen family should be very skilled in this set.


    In terms of matchmaking, it is not too much to say that they are the strongest "Yuelao", and there is no trace, but their purpose is obviously impure.


    The python of the world stopped in front of Kassel college. After getting off the bus, Caesar was picked up by serafur of the student union, and Lu Chen was sent back to the dormitory by a business car pulled by Milan.


    Although this trip can be regarded as a tour, they have experienced a lot of things and want to digest them first.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    The back mountain of Kassel college sent out a continuous roar, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and there were tremors in Kassel college.


    A figure as big as a hill fell to the ground, and fenrier leaned back on the ground with his belly facing up.


    "I don''t practice anymore. I''m so tired. I want to play games."


    Fenrier lay motionless on the ground, like a salted fish.


    He also wondered why his good friend Lu Chenming was so small but so strong.


    When both sides don''t use spirit, they can wrestle with him face to face.


    He is also very good at using power, but Lu Chen has made rapid progress recently. After the skills of both sides are removed, there is only brute force competition.


    "Elder martial brother Lu learns very fast..."


    Xia Mi said leisurely on one side, which was unacceptable in her heart.


    She also said before that Lu Chen could not learn it, but half a month after she came back, Lu Chen learned a lot of her power skills.


    Although it is certainly not possible to destroy the building or roller coaster with a small force, after knowing the truth, Lu Chen will not be suppressed by the other party in the duel with strong skilful people.


    Obviously, a few days ago, my stupid brother could beat Lu Chen. Today, Lu Chen took the opportunity to put him down.


    Lu Chen smiled. "It''s really difficult. It took me half a month to master the key points for the first time."


    Xia Mi looked at the non-human expression on his face, "you can be the king of the earth and mountains..."


    "Of course, I won''t grab food with younger martial sister in this regard. I''ll stop here."


    Lu Chen is not modest and polite. He really doesn''t have the talent of Xia MI and fenrier. If he can learn 30%, it is the limit. Later, it is difficult to master a more subtle and detailed way of force.


    However, this is not his way of fighting. Learning a little will help him better remove his moves and strength in battle, but the fighting style similar to master Tai Chi is not suitable for him.


    He prefers to open and close freely and attack and defend freely.


    "Fenrier, get up and Practice for an hour before you play games."


    Lu Chen stood on fenrier''s belly and looked at fenrier playing rogue with children.


    "It''s agreed that as long as you eat, drink and play games every day..."


    Fenrier has some grudges. Recently, Lu Chen has been practicing with him every day, and he has less time to play games.


    He was always abused by Lu Mingfei when he played interstellar. Recently, he has worked hard and practiced hard to find the field one day.


    But these two days, I neglected to practice and played less games. I felt that the claw feeling was still backward.


    "Practice well. You can''t always think of playing."


    Xia Mi went to finrier''s brain bag and charged.


    This is not only Lu Chen''s practice of mastering the power skills, but also fenrier''s actual combat practice. The twilight of the gods is getting closer and closer, and their brothers and sisters can''t always think of staying behind senior brother Lu.


    If you don''t save yourself, no one can save you.


    As a dragon king, her strength is not strong, but her brother actually has the best "panel foundation" of all Dragon Kings


    Looking at the size of the dragon body alone is very intuitive. Stupid brother is the largest and strongest of all Dragon Kings.


    In terms of speed, it is not only inferior to the king of sky and wind, but also slightly higher than other Dragon Kings.


    In a word, there is no obvious weakness except a little stupid.


    Although Xia Mi thinks that his brother''s IQ is the most worrying place


    "Well, I''ll listen to my sister and try again."


    Fenrier rolled on the ground and turned up. There was another shaking.


    Lu Chen moved his muscles and bones and was ready to start the second teaching.


    "Fenrier, keep an eye on your opponent when fighting. You can''t lose your vision, let alone lie on the ground like you just did. Although your abdomen has dragon scales, it''s very fragile without bone layer protection."


    Lu Chen pointed out, but let alone, when fenrier relaxed, he stepped on his belly and felt soft.


    "Hey, hey, I know. My sister said that we can''t expose our weaknesses to the enemy, but Lu Chen is my friend."


    Fenrier smiled.


    "Well, let''s practice close-up for another half an hour, and then practice coordination above 10000 meters."


    Lu Chen is holding a soft rubber knife for battle simulation.

 Chapter 403

    On the other side of the jungle, Caesar is holding Taotie in high spirits against Chu Zihang.


    He finally regained his former feeling. Oh, no, it''s not quite right. It''s not even.


    He can now finish abusing brother Chu without using spirit on both sides.


    "Brother Caesar, take it easy. It won''t have the effect of practice..."


    Chu Zihang was helpless. He didn''t think that brother Caesar had enough benefits at one time in Japan. Now his physical quality is very abnormal.


    This is because the other party didn''t use spirit, otherwise he didn''t have to fight at all.


    During this time, Caesar tried all kinds of words and spirits in the back mountain of the college. While enjoying being "strengthened", he was also secretly afraid.


    Because the white king is more powerful than they imagined before. In terms of Spirit speaking alone, except for the speed of the king of the sky and the wind, he can use almost all the monarch''s spirit, including the ultimate spirit.


    Of course, it''s easy to cancel the Dragon King level''s external speech. In actual combat, it''s mainly the combat skills of fighting close to the body, so after studying it, he finally thinks it''s still speech. Baqi is the best use.


    After using Baqi and bronze throne, his strength can be greatly improved. His whole body is full of strength. He almost has an overflow sense of expansion. It''s really good.


    For this reason, he went back to find brother Lu again. The result was still not very good. He could only fight with brother Lu who did not use spirit and blood. Only when his physical quality was like, could he realize how superb brother Lu''s fighting skills were. He was completely in brother Lu''s rhythm.


    "The battlefield on your side is very fierce."


    Lu Chen came from the forest, looked at the towering trees collapsed around him, and looked at Chu Zihang, "don''t you have any practice effect?"


    He saw in the distance that Chu Zihang was basically being chased and beaten


    It seems awkward, but in fact, this is the correct tactic in the face of an enemy stronger than himself.


    "Brother Caesar''s strength is very strong. He can''t put it in and out freely now."


    Chu Zihang said that although some novels often say "suppress to the same level and fight", people''s instinct is difficult to control, and they will unconsciously increase their efforts during the battle.


    "Well, brother Chu, take this for fun. In addition, pay attention when you fight later. The trees are almost over."


    Lu Chen threw a mask to Chu Zihang, which was a reward after defeating Odin.


    He hesitated again and again, but still didn''t choose the mask with the King Kong Spirit, because he couldn''t use it, and the King Kong Spirit had too high requirements for physique, so it didn''t make much sense if he couldn''t drive to a high level.


    The effect of the mask after removing the curse in space is really satisfactory.


    [Thor''s mask]


    Origin: derivative world No. 107823


    Rarity: Epic


    Equipment type: Mask


    Durability: 200200


    Tenacity: 50


    Details: the mask made by Odin with the power extracted from the remains of Thor contains powerful power, but at the same time, the wearer will also be cursed by Odin.


    Equipment skill 1 (passive): blessing


    Skill effect: blessing from God King Odin cancels the curse effect. After wearing this mask, strength + 10 points, agility + 10 points and physique + 10 points. The maximum of the three main attributes can not exceed 65 points.


    Equipment skill 2 (active): spirit. Thor


    Skill description: consume the strength in the mask or the soul source value of the explorer. You can use the spirit Thunder God to greatly activate the user''s body and temporarily obtain a significant increase in strength, physique and agility. The specific upper limit is related to the user''s physical condition.


    Cooling time: None


    Evaluation: the blessing of God King, a real epic.


    Chu Zihang took over the mask and felt the warm power pouring into his body after wearing it. His power increased exponentially. Then he tried to activate the spirit of Thor, and his attributes improved to a certain extent.


    Looking at Caesar again, his face under the mask was expressionless, but there was a smile in his eyes, "brother Caesar, let''s continue."


    Caesar can''t help it. Of course, he hopes to have a close battle. The opponent is too strong and has no contact experience, but it''s meaningless if he is too weak.


    Lu Chen went to the next venue and painted pear clothes were still practicing playing the plane, but at Lu Chen''s request, the plane became smaller and smaller.


    The equipment department has upgraded new technology to allow UAVs to fly in the jungle... Although they often hit trees by themselves, Lu Chen can''t bear to attack each other when looking at minister akadura''s "I''m really a genius".


    But in fact, this is indeed a cross era technology. After absorbing the wisdom of the people of Atlantis, the current equipment of the executive department has been upgraded to a higher level, and the casualty rate of the commissioners has been much lower recently.


    In terms of energy and engine, the new UAV refers to the aircraft of Atlantis, and the high-speed steering function has been significantly improved. It is impossible for UAVs with this speed to shuttle through the jungle.


    Painting pear clothes is to shoot down the UAV without hurting the trees. Compared with before, the difficulty has increased by more than one level.


    "Godzilla, how fast..."


    Painted pear clothes played for several days, but they failed and were somewhat frustrated.


    "Step by step. If you are tired, you can have a rest."


    Lu Chen comforted that the difficulty was really high, not to mention painting pear clothes. Even if he wanted to shuttle through the jungle and beat down the UAV without hurting the trees, it would take some effort. After all, he needed strength to move.


    But this kind of difficult practice is necessary. As the enemy becomes stronger, the trial of painted pear clothes can''t keep up. For example, he fought with Odin before. Even if his battle reaches an impasse, painted pear clothes can only stare.


    "Well, I keep trying."


    Painting pear clothes remembered the last time and was full of energy.


    Through the jungle, Lu Chen saw Lu Mingfei lying on the ground and looking up at the sky like a dead dog.


    When Lu Mingfei saw Lu Chen coming, he suddenly stood up like a carp, "run tired, have a rest."


    Heaven and earth conscience, he really wasn''t lazy, but he just exhausted his strength and fell from a tree.


    "You should practice your footwork well. Survival is your primary goal, younger martial brother. Just like when we play Warcraft, you have to live to have a chance."


    Lu Chen thought for a while and was afraid that Lu Ming would not care. "What I taught you is not a common commodity. Look at brother Caesar. If he doesn''t have footwork, he will die this time."


    "Don''t worry, senior brother Lu. I must practice hard, but I think I can''t keep up..."


    Lu Mingfei said that he was helpless at last. Until recently, he found that the circle around senior brother Lu was really full of monsters


    Originally, elder martial brother Caesar was quite normal. As a result, he went to Japan and became the "Little Dragon King"


    Lu Mingze Mingming said he was also a monster, but he was a "monster". Why did he pull a little.


    Without the mask given to him by senior brother Lu, he can''t even see the shadow of senior brother Lu and senior brother Caesar


    Even if you wear it, you can only follow behind to eat ash.


    If he is a Dragon King level enemy, it doesn''t seem to make any difference whether he wears it or not... He will be killed anyway.


    Lu Chen thought, walked into Lu Mingfei, put his hand on Lu Mingfei''s shoulder and pinched it.


    Suddenly, Lu Mingfei''s face became ugly. Elder martial brother Lu was too strong.


    But then he felt a little strange, because elder martial brother Lu''s hand was touching his neck.


    Lu Chen withdrew his hand and fell into thinking.


    Lu Mingfei is really too weak. If he faces a strong enemy, he will wear a mask for nothing.


    After all, the last battle with Odin made him finally realize the benefits of "mammy". Without Lu Mingfei, he might have to kneel.


    He also has a key to the throne in his hand, which can help people open the real road of God sealing and strengthen transcendence.


    He looked at it before. The key to the throne can''t be reused by one person. Looking at brother Chu, the probability has become zero. He has also seen painted pear clothes, and the probability of success is less than 1%. After all, the quality of this prop is not high, and it should only be useful to people with low attributes.


    Some days ago, he was hesitant to take the key to the throne out to sell. Although it was only a purple blood prop, and the probability depended on people, the effect was very practical. Once it could be matched, it would be the best blood prop for people with average attributes.


    Before the last safe haven, he also wanted to help senior brother finger improve. Although the other party is always cheap, he is also the roommate who has lived with him for the longest time. His real combat skills are definitely not bad. It will be very beneficial to improve his attributes.


    But Lu Mingfei saw other people''s scenes because he was standing in the main dream. When he came back, he was in the dormitory. Elder martial brother quaffinger was so awesome


    Finger was also very embarrassed at that time. He didn''t expect that his "dark killing Yan devil knife" was exposed, but he had a thick skin and said, "elder martial brother, after eight years of study, why can''t he have a little means to press the bottom of the box."


    Well, Lu Chen doesn''t think it''s necessary to strengthen senior brother finger''s life-saving Kung Fu.


    In fact, the probability is not high and there is a risk of failure. Although there are no side effects after failure, the props are given for nothing.


    According to what brother Caesar told himself, there is no "mixed blood monarch" in the world, and this is the last key, so he considered it for a long time.


    I just saw Lu Mingfei practice and remembered. As a result, I didn''t know. I was startled at the sight.


    Lu Mingfei''s enhanced success rate is - 100%!


    Lu Chen wondered, what is Lu Mingfei, so inclusive of accepting power?


    "Younger martial brother, if you are not afraid of bad luck, I''ll give you a new mask to play with."


    Lu Chen said, and took out a mask, which was "the egg of niederhogg". From the perspective of spiritual practicability, King Kong is not as comprehensive as Thor, but the upper limit of King Kong''s spiritual expression is higher.


    "Elder martial brother... Is it more unlucky than last time?"


    Lu Mingfei hesitated. When he put on the previous mask, he had reached the record of 100 648 vacations. If he put on a more unlucky mask, he wouldn''t drink water and choke to death, right?


    "It may be a little more serious, but younger martial brother, don''t die. Relax and use it at a critical juncture."


    Lu Chen patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder and urged his younger martial brother to wear it.


    After Lu Mingfei put on the mask, he immediately felt more powerful, much stronger than the previous mask. At the same time, he also felt another spirit in the mask.


    "Younger martial brother, you can develop the speech spirit of the mask and test your limits."


    Lu Chen suddenly realized that maybe Lu Mingfei was also quite suitable for King Kong. From the point of view that the other party didn''t die when he caught gungnier, Lu Mingfei''s physique may not be low. King Kong can give full play to his strength. Moreover, Lu Mingfei''s not to die and speak spirit can also make him try to venture to open a higher level and serve as a termination skill in a short time.


    "This spiritual function seems to have never been seen in Textbooks..."


    Mask is a very magical thing. Of course, Lu Mingfei can''t see the introduction of space, but he can also sense the function of spiritual power.


    "Yin Ling. King Kong is the same as my Yin Ling. It''s a Yin Ling to improve power. Younger martial brother, you can try."


    Lu Chen said that his spirit was not an instant. Almost everyone knew it, and there was nothing to hide.


    "Like elder martial brother Lu!"


    Lu Mingfei was surprised when his eyes lit up. Doesn''t that mean he can be as powerful as senior brother Lu?


    Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated, directly opened the speech and spirit, and immediately felt that his strength had increased by 20%.


    He ascended the spiritual level step by step, and the strength in his body was increasing.


    First order, second order, third order


    At the same time, Lu Mingfei''s sportswear began to swell obviously, and the obvious muscle contour can be seen in the tight place.


    With the continuous promotion of his rank, his small sportswear finally couldn''t stretch, made a Zila sound and tore open.


    He was wearing white autumn clothes inside, but the autumn clothes were designed to keep warm. Even if they were elastic, they had limits.


    Qiu Jie''s muscles continued to expand, and the autumn clothes also completed the last struggle and burst.


    In the cold winter wind, Lu Mingfei''s upper body is red fruit. From his neck down, he is full of Qiu knot muscles. It is shocking and hides the power of explosion. The surface of his skin is with a faint golden light. This is the performance after the King Kong Spirit has been opened to a high level.


    The golden light became stronger and stronger, simultaneous interpreting Lu Ming''s shadow. It looked like a legendary demon king, Rohan.


    Lu Chen had some accidents. Just now, Lu Mingfei has broken through the seventh level King Kong, and the spirit of speech is still rising. He didn''t stop until the Ninth level King Kong. The other party''s physical attribute may be more than 50 points!


    Lu Mingfei, who looks weak, has such a high hidden physical attribute?


    No, if his physique is very high, he should be very resistant to fighting. He had a fight with Zhao Menghua before, and that kind of small injury knocked Lu Mingfei down?


    Or after the safe haven incident, because Lu Mingfei held gungnier, a certain force in his body, for the sake of the Savior, strengthened Lu Mingfei''s physique imperceptibly when fighting against the withering force of death?


    At this time, Lu Ming was not a man of flesh, completely got rid of his thin image before, and became a super muscular man, a bit like the expansion state of Hu Yu LV di.


    Super muscle King Kong!


    Lu Chen felt very interesting. "Younger martial brother, give me a punch."

 Chapter 404

    Lu Mingfei is intoxicated with the improvement of his strength. Now he feels strong enough to kill a three generation species with one punch!


    Hearing what elder martial brother Lu said suddenly, he was stunned and said, "... Elder martial brother Lu, are you... Sure?"


    He always felt that if he punched down now, he would kill people.


    "Don''t ink, come on, where are you now?"


    Lu Chen urged.


    Lu Mingfei didn''t hesitate when he heard the speech. He thought it was the same. Elder martial brother Lu seemed very outrageous when he didn''t use his spirit, so he punched him.


    Between the efforts, the land under your feet collapsed, the soil was everywhere, and the strong arms took up the sound of the wind and rolled up the leaves in the forest.


    Nine step King Kong, with a nearly 50 times increase in strength, makes Lu Mingfei even comparable to Caesar at this moment!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The fallen leaves scattered behind Lu Chen under the vibration wave, but he himself stood where he was, and the grain silk did not move except that his feet were embedded in the ground.


    This is against the common sense of "physics", but he did it. This is the success of learning from Xia Mi some time ago. He scattered his power evenly into the earth, otherwise even if he was not repulsed, the nearby ground would definitely be destroyed.


    This unloading technique is very practical. In actual combat, the landing at the foot can continue to provide him with good leverage, and it is also convenient for the pursuit in the back if there is no retreat.


    Seeing elder martial brother Lu''s understatement, Lu Mingfei grabbed his fist and asked, "elder martial brother Lu... Can''t I?"


    Lu Chen smiled, "it''s very good, and younger martial brother, you still have room to improve. Maybe killing the Dragon King is not a dream."


    "This is far worse than the Dragon King..."


    Lu Mingfei is still self-aware. Carefully experience the current power. It is estimated that any Dragon King with a dragon body can crush himself and fight with the next generation.


    "Don''t worry, is this the limit for you to use this spirit?"


    Lu Chen saw that Lu Mingfei''s muscles had not been torn, and felt that there was still room for improvement.


    Lu Mingfei raised his hand and scratched his head. "It hurts a little now. If I continue to improve, I''m afraid I''ll explode directly. It may be too late to use the spirit of don''t die."


    Lu Chen nodded. It seems that this is Lu Mingfei''s current limit. The higher he goes, the more multiples he will grow. Ninth order and tenth order are not a concept, and Lu Mingfei may not be able to bear it.


    "You should adapt to it with a mask and Practice for a while. After finrier and I fly, we will come back and teach you some knife moves."


    Lu Chen is very satisfied with Lu Mingfei now. He looks more like a real man.


    Before leaving, he looked back and said, "by the way, come to the small room of the equipment department the night after tomorrow, and I''ll give you an injection."


    Lu Mingfei stood in place with a blank face?


    to make an injection?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Lu Chen naturally doesn''t know what Lu Mingfei is thinking. He returns to fenrier and is ready to start the follow-up practice.


    "Can you fly?"


    Fenrier can''t wait. He still likes this link every day. Although he likes to stay in one place and play games, he doesn''t want to be bored all the time. It feels great to fly freely in the sky.


    Lu Chen jumped onto fenrier''s back, took out his cell phone and said, "Norma, are you ready?"


    [dear land school director, the upper route has been cleared for you. All satellites have been shielded and can start flying.]


    From Norma''s female voice, Lu Chen and fenrier naturally can''t fly up. In case of an aircraft, whether civil aviation or others, there will be problems, and it''s troublesome to be photographed by satellite for follow-up processing.


    Therefore, before starting flight practice, Norma needs to deal with it to ensure that there is no one in the airspace.


    "Go, go."


    Lu Chen grabbed a bone spur on fenrier''s back and felt the power of climbing in the next moment.


    Fenrier waved a pair of dragon wings, swept the wind to the earth, soared up, and soon broke through the speed of sound.


    "Can you hurry up?"


    Lu Chen adjusted his posture and tried to adapt. He didn''t need to hold anything. He stood firm on fenrier. This is the content of one person and one dragon training every day. He should gradually run in.


    "Stand firm."


    Fenrier replied, the output of the wings increased and the speed increased suddenly.


    It soon reached the level of twice the speed of sound. As an early species, it was not slow, but it was not fast.


    At present, the more advanced fighters can reach Mach 2.5, which makes people feel the greatness of scientific and technological power. Even the Dragon King is difficult to catch up.


    If it were not for the dragon''s magnetic field to ban scientific and technological products, the war with the dragon would not be so difficult.


    "I can only fly so fast..."


    Fenrier flapped the dragon''s wings. His affinity for the wind element was very low. He was flying completely by brute force.


    "It''s all right. Fenrier is already strong."


    Lu Chen praised.


    "But Vader vernier will soon, and I can''t catch up with him..."


    Fenrier is a little lost. His mind is like a child, but he is not really stupid. His sister also told him that the next enemy may be the whole of the king of the sky and wind, vide vernier.


    According to Xia MI, the conservative estimation of Vader vernier''s speed is also the threshold of hypersonic speed. After using soul, it can even reach ten times the speed of sound!


    Fenrier''s math is very good and he is more sensitive to numbers. After comparing it, he found that he can''t even eat fresh ash after Vader vernier


    Lu Chen comforted: "each has his own strengths. Don''t be disappointed, fenrier. If you can take me to fly, we have obtained a great advantage. As long as I have a force point in the air, vide vernier is not worried."


    He''s not bragging. The king of the sky and the wind may be the strongest assassin, but according to Xia MI, even if it''s all finished, it''s just fast.


    In the past, he was not sure to fight with such a fast enemy, because he had no power to fight back, whether it was the other party''s close combat with himself or pulling.


    But now it''s different. He got Odin''s gun, gungnier.


    Weapon throwing speed and his own moving speed are completely two concepts. When he throws this gun with all his strength, he can definitely catch up with the king of the sky and the wind, and gungnier''s must hit attribute is tiankeweide vernier.


    As long as he was shot, Vader vernier was definitely seriously injured and dying, even if he didn''t die on the spot. When he fell, fenrier could take himself up to mend the knife.


    Because gungnier needs to lock the enemy before he can throw it, he can''t do it on the ground. There are clouds and other things in the sky, so he can''t lock it. In air combat, he didn''t borrow strength before, because no matter what aircraft can''t bear his whole body.


    Now it''s easy to solve with fenrier. No plane can bear as much as fenrier.


    After communicating with fenrier, he also tried to throw gungnier during his flight. For the first time, fenrier shouted pain because he was not ready and didn''t imagine Lu Chen''s strength.


    Later, he got used to it. As soon as the words and spirits of various earth attributes opened, coupled with his excellent unloading force, he could fully bear Lu Chen''s full strength. One person and one dragon can be called the best partner in the air.


    Let Hua Liyi look envious, because she likes the dragon knight in CG in world of Warcraft. She feels very natural and unrestrained.


    But when she was flying with all her strength in fenrier, she couldn''t stand stably. If she grasped the bone spur, she couldn''t carry out all kinds of operations. She had to release it for trial and be a long-range fort.


    After half an hour of flight practice, fenrier shook Lu Chen off after landing, and couldn''t wait to run back to the big screen to start today''s leisure time.


    After Lu Chen came down, he saw Chu Zihang chatting with Xia MI during the break. Curious, he walked over and wanted to see what the two "people" were talking about.


    "The casualties of the execution department have been much less recently. The tutor also wants to thank the younger martial sister."


    Chu Zihang refers to all kinds of dragon intelligence given by Xia MI, as well as the weaknesses of various dragon families, and even several sleeping three generations


    "They all say that they are teachers one day and fathers all their lives. They also say that the father owes the son..."


    Xia Mi smiled playfully, "why don''t you let elder martial brother thank me?"


    "These two sentences can''t be so connected. In ancient China, we paid great attention to inheritance. Usually there is only one master in our life, so we can have this statement. This is not debt, but some kindness."


    Chu Zihang makes a thorough analysis of the original meaning and logic of the discourse, and clearly points out the "mistakes" in the discourse of junior sister Xia MI


    The smile on Xia Mi''s face gradually stiffened. Finally, she hummed and turned her head. Now she doesn''t want to talk to Chu Zihang.


    "Brother Chu, your profound knowledge seems to be in the wrong place... Why don''t you invite junior sister Xia Mi to dinner."


    Even Lu Chen, some of them could not see it, and make complaints about it.


    Make complaints about a cut above others in Lu Chen''s feelings. He also told her about Japan in the past.


    She said in her heart, senior brother Lu, you have no right to say whether your "brother Chu" is good


    "By the way, I suddenly remembered that I didn''t seem to have seen the dragon clan of your younger martial sister."


    Lu Chen asked with some doubts about the topic just now, "I haven''t seen the second generation and the third generation."


    Chu Zihang was attracted by this topic and looked at Xia MI with inexplicable anxiety in his heart.


    "Oh, elder martial brother, say this. There are no other dragons under me and fenrier."


    Xia Mi spread his hand.


    "No? But some people can use your words and spirits."


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    Xia Mi explained: "elder martial brother Lu, don''t you find that although there are statistics on our spiritual expression in the spiritual expression periodic table, there are few? And in the college, have you seen several people who master these spiritual expressions?"


    She observed the expression on Chu Zihang''s face, but she couldn''t see anything, "Among the four monarchs, in addition to the ultimate speech and spirit, many speech and spirit can be used with each other. Some speech and spirit belong to all dragon families rather than one monarch. They are only divided into four fields of earth, water, wind and fire, and the four monarchs represent the extremes of the four fields, so the ultimate speech and spirit is our exclusive."


    She explained: "so if elder martial brother sees someone who can speak the spirit of Ming Zhao and the underworld, it doesn''t mean that he is one of us. He may be the descendant of the Dragon King of bronze and fire, the descendant of the king of ocean and water, or the king of sky and wind. It''s wrong for you to judge the descendant from the spirit."


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang immediately understood that, just as Chu Tianjiao''s words and spirits were time zero, Chu Zihang was Jun Yan. They tracked up. Their uppermost source might be the king of the sky and the wind. Because time was zero, the other Dragon Kings would not use it.


    The genetic inheritance of hybrid species is limited. Chu Zihang only awakened the spirit of the fire element. It can only be said that there are hybrid species in his ancestors, but that ancestor may not be the offspring of the Bronze Dragon King.


    "But younger martial sister, why don''t you have dragon subordinates? In other words, how did the next generation come from?"


    Lu Chen was still puzzled that the Dragon Kings he had met basically had subordinates, such as Eden, Samson and Leviathan, all of which were strong sub generations.


    It was Chu Zihang''s turn to look at Xia MI.


    Xia Mi glanced at Chu Zihang. "A few of the secondary species were created like the black king niederhogg created us, but most of them were born normally. All the three generations were born. The same goes for the follow-up."


    Chu Zihang hesitated and asked, "younger martial sister Xia MI, do you really... Have no other men?"


    Xia Mi looked at Chu Zihang and found that the other party''s eyes were a little dodgy and felt a little funny. "In fact, because she had cocooned many times, she couldn''t remember her initial memory clearly. In the end... Did she have it?"


    Chu Zihang suddenly became nervous again, "there''s no one in the next generation... Right?"


    Xia Mi turned a good-looking white eye. Why do you want to ask if you have any men? Obviously, you just want to ask


    Thinking of this, her pretty face flashed a flash of blush and was pressed down by her.


    "No! Yes!"


    She said firmly.


    "Why not?"


    Lu Chen is simply curious and feels a little strange.


    "Why..."


    Xia Mi looked at his stupid brother who was sitting in front of the big screen and playing the game. "There''s no need. If you create a second generation, you need to master it. Fenrier is like this. He''s too lazy to create."


    She stretched her waist, and the beautiful curve was very dazzling in the sun. "Anyway, the fight between monarchs can''t be inserted. It''s useless. What do we want our men to do?"


    This is a lie!


    One or two is useless, but what if there are thousands of troops? Like the God of death, Haila does have the ability to sweep the world.


    In fact, Xia MI is very envious of those dragon kings who have been planted for many generations.


    But she doesn''t want to go out and mess around. Her brother is a stupid guy. Creating a second generation is like pinching his face in the game. If fenrier does it, it''s estimated that the second generation will be created... Terrible.


    Fenrier has no pursuit. In ancient times, after eating and drinking, he lay down in the cave. He may have slept like this for many years.


    Therefore, his house is not developed day by day, but has always been very house.


    In this case, it is totally unrealistic to expect fenrier to work hard to dominate the world.

 Chapter 405

    As for other monarchs, if they want to fight, they should fight. It has nothing to do with their brothers and sisters.


    And if the war burns on them, she and her brother are not easy to provoke. They are urgent... Urgent


    She was too anxious to swallow her brother


    But they can run. As long as they are on the earth and their brothers and sisters are together, it is not easy for other kings to kill them.


    "So it is."


    Chu Zihang breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly became a standard poker face. His eyes looked like an ancient well, just as nothing had happened.


    Xia MI, with a playful smile on her face, walked to Chu Zihang with her hands on her back and looked up to observe Chu Zihang''s expression. "Is it difficult that elder martial brother Chu was just thinking about something... Bad?"


    Chu Zihang was a little unnatural. Don''t overdo it, "No."


    Xia Mi stopped and changed the topic, "so... Do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    Chu Zihang nodded, "I''ll see you on the second floor of the canteen in the evening."


    Xia Mi:


    Just then Caesar came over with a gloomy expression.


    "What''s the matter, brother Caesar?"


    Lu Chen had some doubts. Caesar looked very angry, and his eyes were full of concerns that could not be concealed.


    "Susie sent me a message. She said nono was missing."


    Caesar said that nono didn''t go out alone this time. She went around the tribe with Susie and asked for a month''s leave. He couldn''t get in touch.


    I thought it was time for nono to come back near the end of the term. He might as well communicate with nono, and then go to Chen''s house to see the situation.


    But I didn''t expect that after waiting for two weeks, I received the information over there. It was Noro who was missing.


    "Isn''t she often missing?"


    "It''s different this time. Nono was caught. Susie said she didn''t even see the shadow, so nono disappeared."


    Caesar shook his head. It was troublesome.


    "Vide vernier."


    Chu Zihang said a name, which made Caesar look more gloomy. This was the name he didn''t want to think of.


    But now there are few such rapid existence in the world. Most of them are known by him and are still in college.


    Even if there are such fast people outside, most of them have no reason to attack nono.


    Only the king of the sky and the wind, who is the most mysterious, may abduct her because of the secret of Nono.


    Xia Mi thought for a moment and his face changed, "it''s bad. I may know what the secret of Nono is!"


    "What do you say, younger martial sister?"


    Asked Caesar.


    Xia Mi didn''t answer directly, but asked and confirmed: "elder martial brother Caesar said before that the old guy of your family once thought he could be the Lord of the world."


    Caesar nodded. "They did say so. Now it seems that it is because of the existence of the white king, but they also said that the family will be invincible except the black emperor."


    "But the old people of your family are not simply inflated fools. The black king Nidhogg will recover. They don''t know, but they still say that the gattusos will become the Lord of the world, that is to say... They can even control the recovery of the black king!"


    Xia Mi''s last words were groundbreaking.


    She secretly said in her heart that she had made a mistake and didn''t notice it. In order to confirm, she waved to the painted pear clothes coming here, "painted pear clothes, come and help."


    "What are you going to do?"


    As soon as the painting of pear clothes came, I saw everyone''s serious face and knew that something big had happened.


    "Give me a drop of your blood and I''ll feel it carefully."


    Xia Mi looked serious.


    Although painting pear clothes was puzzled, they obediently did it. The sky Congyun gently clicked at his fingertips, and the glittering blood beads jumped out.


    The Dragon text sounded in Xia Mi''s mouth. The drop of blood slowly took off into the sky, turned into a light fog and integrated into her eyebrows. She closed her eyes slightly. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes were full of shock.


    She turned to look at Lu Chen. "Elder martial brother Lu... I don''t think you need to investigate the Chen family. I suggest you kill them all directly."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen was also a little nervous and thought there was something wrong with drawing pear clothes.


    Xia Mi looked serious. "They are cultivating media. Painting pear clothes may be an accident, but it also has this characteristic. Elder martial sister Chen is definitely" customized "by the Chen family and Gattuso family. You can understand that it is the container, the host body and the key to the recovery of the black king."


    Lu Chen frowned slightly. It seems that the Chen family has planned for more than ten or twenty years to prepare this "key", and should have started layout a long time ago.


    He saw in Herzog''s diary that painted pear clothes are the most perfect "container" he has ever seen. Whether the holy skeleton is revived on her or used as a filter "container", it is impeccable.


    But if Xia MI is right, Herzog may still underestimate the painted pear clothes. It is better to say that he wants to use the painted pear clothes as a "container". In fact, it is a hateful and "wasteful" practice.


    She... Could have been the key to the recovery of the black king ned Hogg!


    So when Odin first saw the painted pear clothes, he began to kill, because he didn''t want the black king to return to the world.


    According to Pompeii and Shami, Abdullah is actually the only "filial son" of black king Nidhogg


    What is the first thing he will do after swallowing his brother?


    Of course... Resurrect the black king Nidhogg!


    Painting pear clothes in the college, and has been around him, Vader vernier dare not start.


    And nono? I don''t have much combat effectiveness. I''ve been surfing outside. I''m... A great target.


    "Younger martial sister Xia MI, do you have a clue?"


    Lu Chen asked.


    The executive department has been looking for the sky garden mentioned by Odin for a long time, but there is no clue.


    He himself and nono are not very familiar, but that is Caesar''s fiancee. Caesar''s brother must go to save him. He also wants to get rid of Vader vernier as soon as possible. Of course, he should find each other as soon as possible.


    "I''m not omnipotent..."


    Xia MI was bitter. Lu Chen had asked her before, but she really didn''t know where the Nibelungen was. "... I only know that the air garden in Babylon may have something to do with the Nibelungen, but I''ve been there and didn''t feel the entrance of Nibelungen. That Nibelungen may be the most difficult to find."


    Chu Zihang was calm. He thought for a while and said, "the ancient language and dragon text are completely different from our current words. Since Odin said the sky garden in Chinese, he gave a clue. Maybe the sky garden in Babylon in Cuba was built because of the worship of the Dragon King."


    Xia Mi then said, "elder martial brother Chu should be right. Although I haven''t been there, I still know the form of Nibelungen, the king of the sky and wind."


    She looked up and pointed to the sky. "That''s the real sky garden. It''s... The city of the sky."


    "So, Amy Edith, maybe not a person."


    Chu Zihang said, seeing Lu Chen and painted pear clothes puzzled, he felt that he should popularize science. "The hanging garden, also known as the hanging garden, is one of the seven wonders of ancient times. It is said that it was built by Nebuchadnezzar II of the kingdom of Babylon near the city of Babylon in the sixth century BC for his homesick Princess Ammy Edith."


    "Homesickness... It seems that historians may have guessed wrong."


    Lu Chen pondered, "her hometown is a real sky garden. It may be a third-generation species or a second-generation species."


    Lu Chen directly ruled out the possibility that Amy Edith was the Dragon King, otherwise she didn''t need to be "homesick"


    "Can''t you find the city of the sky?"


    Caesar frowned. According to Xia MI, isn''t it a movable Nibelungen?


    "It''s hard. You must have been to Nibelungen or the dragon family to find it. You have to have a mark on your body."


    Xia Mi thought about the plan in her mind. She wondered where there was a sleeping place for the dragon family of the wind king. Maybe she could get a mark by catching one.


    "What''s the matter, everybody?"


    Lu Mingfei came over at this time, with a towel on his upper body and some broken pants on his lower body. He had just finished practicing happily, but he felt too tired to use the spirit of speech, so he was ready to have a rest.


    "Brother Caesar''s fiancee was taken away. It may be the king of the sky and the wind."


    Lu Chen patted Lu Mingfei on the shoulder, "get ready for a new task. Go back and take a bath and rest. After dinner, go directly to the equipment department."


    The new war is about to start, and the plan has changed. He is going to help Lu Mingfei complete the strengthening today. Tomorrow, whether there is a clue or not, he will start to look for it first.


    You know, speed is important. After nono was captured, I don''t know what to do now.


    Fortunately, if her function is the key, it is estimated that it will only be useful if she is alive, otherwise Odin doesn''t have to want to kill the "key"


    They should still have some time, but the situation is not optimistic. Although they do not know what to prepare for the recovery of the black king, once Vader vernier is ready, nono may be in danger.


    What''s worse, if the black king recovers now, Lu Chen thinks he may... Fail.


    From the battle with Odin, he estimated the strength of the black king. If the God King had the ability, he would not linger in the world for so long.


    Black king is definitely a higher-grade, even almost unsolvable enemy.


    Even the newly revived black king is difficult to overcome.


    We must first kill Vader vernier for final reinforcement, and regicide has evolved into epic equipment, so as to have a chance to win.


    "Then I''ll go back and clean up."


    Lu Mingfei didn''t have much to make complaints about. He didn''t know that he was responsible for the task of being a trump card nurse.


    After Lu Mingfei left, Lu Chen''s cell phone rang. He looked down at the caller. It was headmaster angre.


    "Lu Chen... Hoo -"


    There seemed to be a slight heavy gasp across the phone.


    "Headmaster? What are you doing?"


    Lu Chen had some doubts. He knew that the headmaster had gone out a few days ago and thought it was a regular public expense tour again.


    "I just killed three generations and suffered a little injury."


    Angre''s breath gradually calmed down, but in fact, he was not slightly injured, and his chest was almost cut open.


    "Three generations hurt the headmaster?"


    Lu Chen is a little strange.


    Angre, who was thousands of miles away, was speechless for a moment. Lu Chen''s words were a little out of touch with him, "... It is the three generations of the wind king''s pulse. The spirit is a moment. If it wasn''t for its final carelessness, I might not be able to come back."


    Lu Chen was slightly surprised that the speed of the three generations was not slow in itself, just like the three generations of the White King''s pulse he had fought against. The second speed was close to 200. If the speech spirit was a moment, the headmaster was normal.


    "Headmaster, where are you?"


    Lu Chen cares.


    "Do you think I''m traveling at public expense? I''m tracking down the clues of the Dragon King. At the moment, I''ve gained something on the Iraqi border."


    Ange replied that he had not been out of the field for a long time, but this time he didn''t listen to the night watchman''s advice and went to track it down in person.


    Because there is only one dragon king in the world that he will kill, that is Li Wuyue, that is, Abdullah of this life.


    "Headmaster, have you found the sky garden?"


    "No, but I found the gathering place of the dark side monarchs. They may all be from the wind king. They have hidden well in human society. Now they have appeared. I think they may have the mark of ''sky garden''."


    Lu Chen listened to the headmaster''s words, looked at Xia MI and smiled. "Headmaster, be careful and come back quickly. Leave the rest to the young people."


    "You''re trying to say that I''m old... People from the execution department have come to pick me up. I''ll take the bodies of three generations back and show them to your dragon king friend."


    Angre finished, hung up the phone and continued to deal with the injury.


    Xia Mi said, "we don''t have to wait for the headmaster to return. We are ready to start directly. The marks on the body will dissipate and we must catch them alive."


    She looked at Caesar and comforted: "elder martial brother Caesar, don''t worry. It takes a lot of conditions and preparations to revive the black king. In terms of time, the king of sky and wind has just been integrated. We still have at least ten days. Before the ceremony, elder martial sister Chen''s life is safe."


    As the Dragon King, of course, she knows how long it will take to devour each other and become a complete body. EGIL sacrificed the mixed race of a country and saved energy to integrate quickly, but generally speaking, it is a process of re nirvana, which takes at least more than a month.


    The two wind kings fought and got the result. When the integration was successful, it was estimated that it had just been completed. Maybe they were afraid that there would be no good opportunity in the future, so they caught nono first.


    "Go back and have a good rest. Assemble tomorrow and start again with full arms."


    Lu Chen made an arrangement. If they want to be quick, they will not reach. Since they are going to save people, "nanny" may be very important. He should strengthen Lu Mingfei first, but don''t be stolen by the "Assassin" at that time.


    In the evening, Lu Chen temporarily changed the strengthening site for Lu Mingfei and took him directly to the ice cellar.


    Chu Zihang learned from the past. After using the key to the throne, he may need a lot of nutrients in the process of evolution. He still has some inventory in the ice cellar.


    Lu Mingfei lay down obediently. Lu Chen injected him with the key to the throne, and then pulled Leviathan''s body over for Lu Mingfei to absorb.


    This was salvaged from the bottom of the sea by Atlantis aircraft. Because their team had seven sins, they were not in a hurry to refine the sage stone.


    When Lu Mingfei''s consciousness gradually blurred, he saw countless white silk extending from his body, clinging to Leviathan''s huge body.


    In the dark, he heard a familiar sigh, like a salesman''s despair of business.

 Chapter 406

    The cool wind rolled the dust and blew across the bleak earth.


    Iraq is not cold in winter, but a little cool.


    Beside the rocks in the desert, the woman wrapped in a brown windbreaker, put down her telescope and contacted through her headset.


    "The evacuation has been completed. Has our ace Commissioner arrived?"


    Commissioner Mei Li was a little nervous. She was also the first time to go out of such a dangerous field.


    "The S-class ace is moving towards your position. It''s coming soon."


    The execution department gives feedback.


    Commissioner Mei Li breathed a sigh of relief. You know, even the legendary dragon butcher, headmaster angre, was seriously injured in the battle when he came to this place for investigation last time.


    If she was found, she would be dead.


    Suddenly, she looked in one direction. In the sand, a black figure walked forward.


    When I got closer, I could see that it was a young man in a black windbreaker, his clothes rustling in the cool wind.


    He carried a long box on his back, and on the cross of the long box was a long gun that looked like a stick.


    "Commissioner Melly, long time no see."


    Lu Chen raised his hand and said hello to each other. Before, when he was running in the execution department, Mei Li often participated.


    Although he knew that the other party had some relationship with the school board, every time the intelligence arrangement was good, Lu Chen was not sad for Mei Li.


    "Commissioner Lu, please let me tell you the situation."


    After saluting Lu Chen, Mei Li is ready to explain. She still uses the original title, because she heard that Lu Chen doesn''t like others to call him school director.


    "Tell me."


    Lu Chen reached out and took the tablet handed to him by the other party.


    "We have evacuated the people in advance, and the warlords have not stopped it."


    Mei Li pointed to the area marked on the plate.


    "How did you evacuate?"


    Lu Chen was a little confused. The efficiency was too high. They corrected it in the college. When Lu Mingfei finished strengthening, they directly set out and rushed over. The execution department had less than 24 hours.


    During this time, not only the object was locked, but also the regional evacuation was completed?


    "This time, the strength of the government was used and an air raid warning was issued in advance."


    Melly explained.


    "It''s really overbearing..."


    Lu Chen''s tone was flat. Mei Li naturally referred not to the Iraqi government, but to the country where Kassel college is located.


    Personally, he was a little disgusted, but this time the situation was special, and he didn''t bother to delve into it for the sake of task efficiency.


    "Didn''t the target go?"


    Lu Chen confirmed.


    Mei Li shook her head. "There are three warlords in total. Perhaps the headmaster frightened the snake before, which aroused their vigilance. Today, they gathered for a meeting in the name of doing business."


    "Dark monarchs? They can hide."


    Lu Chen smiled and remembered what the old scholars in the safe haven had said.


    "The executive department has rechecked through Norma. In recent years, they have indeed been behind the wars in several countries around them. They have accumulated power and wealth through the war and repeated this process, which has achieved remarkable results. One of them may still have the opportunity to run for the federal president."


    Mei Li was also a little surprised after reading the data. She didn''t expect that there was such a dragon family. They didn''t use the power of talent to kill humans, but used human means to participate in the game.


    But the damage and impact on society is far stronger than the damage that their own power can bring.


    This is only the epitome of a place, and how many monarchs are hidden in the dark side of the world?


    "Don''t they have ordinary men?"


    Lu Chen felt that since they got together for a meeting, it was impossible for the bare rod commander to run over.


    Mei Li was embarrassed when she mentioned this, "... Yes, those people may or may not know the identity of the leader, but they are very loyal. We can evacuate ordinary people, but we can''t evacuate their troops."


    "I know. The college may have some trouble after the accident, but the time is urgent. I may be a little bigger."


    Lu Chen nodded and scratched his hand on the flat plate. He probably saw the enemy''s power.


    Mei Li hesitated and asked, "are you the only one coming today?"


    "How..." Lu Chen smiled, "I''m not enough alone?"


    Mei Li waved her hand again and again. "I don''t mean that. I just heard that the college sent the strongest team this time."


    "Of course the strongest team is here, but now it''s just a small scene."


    Lu Chen handed the tablet back to Mei Li and was ready to go.


    This time they basically sent out all the staff. The girls had painted pear clothes and Xia MI, and the boys had Caesar, Chu Zihang and Lu Mingfei. Elder martial brother finger was temporarily called away by the vice president, but he didn''t come this time.


    If zero, he thought he might need more care, so he let her stay in the college.


    Just before the wind king appeared, Lu Chen let other partners hide, so that the enemy would not be caught off guard by the other party''s rapid sneak attack.


    "Small scene..."


    Mei Li doesn''t know how to answer. Although according to intelligence speculation, there are only one second-generation species and two third-generation species. From the strength of the dragon family, Lu Chen is not an opponent.


    But the dark faced monarchs became vigilant this time. Their troops had a large number of modern armed forces, ranging from individual weapons to tanks and missiles.


    Modern weapons are not easy to use against the dragon clan, but hitting people... Is still lethal.


    Lu Chen walked over the rock used by Mei Li to cover her body and waved back, "you can go back and let someone deal with the aftermath after the battle."


    Mei Li looked at the young man walking forward without haste or delay. She was puzzled. She knew that Lu Chen''s marching speed was very fast. The distance of five or six kilometers should only be more than ten seconds for Lu Chen. Now all the information has been determined. Shouldn''t she start running at top speed?


    But the next moment, she suddenly felt that her eyes were a little sour, the sand and stones on the ground surged, and the wind was everywhere. She could only vaguely see the back of the boy in the dust.


    In the tremor of the earth, she widened her eyes regardless of the dust, because the ground under the boy''s feet was rising.


    Like a fish out of the water, the ferocious and majestic behemoth rises from the ground, like a trapped dragon rising into the sky!


    The bluish black scales are cold and clear in the dark sun. The bone spines on the back are sharp and unparalleled. It is a giant dragon nearly 70 meters long!


    As he rose to the ground to block the extended shadow of the sun, it was as overwhelming as his majesty.


    Although she was just behind him, Mei Li couldn''t stop shaking. It was towering... Longwei.


    The boy in the black windbreaker stood behind the dragon''s neck, like a pine, with his broken black hair dancing in the wind.


    It is reminiscent of the dragon knight in the mythological epic and the strongest soldier in a country!


    "Let''s go and warm up first."


    Lu Chen opened her mouth faintly, and fenrier''s wings covered the sky and the sun under her feet expanded. The vigorous wind between the waves forced Mei Li to grasp the bulge of the rocks around her in order not to be blown away.


    The Dragon rose into the sky, leaving Commissioner Mei Li standing in a daze.


    At this time, she found that her reminder was completely superfluous.


    Their S-level ace commissioner is really not ready to carry out the task step by step this time. He was crushed in the past.


    Six kilometers away, in a camp in the desert, a scout put down his telescope and rubbed his eyes. He thought he was blinded by the sand and was wrong.


    He just seems to have seen the super large passenger plane take off from the desert, but how is that possible? There was no runway near here, and what he saw seemed to be a bluish black object.


    He knew that there might be air strikes by the rice army near here, but how could there be such a big bomber?


    When he picked up the telescope again and saw the giants in the air, his heart felt tightly gripped.


    For a moment, he thought he was dreaming. How could such a thing exist?


    He had never seen it before, but he recognized what it was. It was a demon only existing in myth... Dragon!


    He wants to give an early warning and inform the leader of an enemy attack... Is this an enemy attack?


    He has been on the battlefield many times, survived in various harsh environments and fought the hardest war, but he doesn''t know how to fight the dragon.


    He wanted to shout hard, but in the telescope, he and the golden pupil of the Dragon looked at each other, and the raging pressure hit and instantly destroyed his will.


    As a human being, he may be an excellent veteran, but in front of God like creatures, he can''t afford any resistance and falls into suspended death... Rigidity.


    In the house in the middle of the camp, the faces of the three men sitting at the table suddenly changed.


    They were still discussing whether to give up their current foundation and go back to Nibelungen to hide, because one of their kin was killed the day before yesterday.


    A few years ago, they didn''t care about the secret party. In their opinion, the secret party is just a group of mixed race fools, and the strongest man won''t be the opponent of the next generation.


    Their low-key is just because their accumulated strength is not enough. Now that the king has returned, they will set up a war flag and return the world to the era of the dragon family.


    But at this critical moment, their whereabouts were exposed. For the sake of safety, they chose to meet first.


    At the same time, they brought the strongest heat weapon army to deal with the changes.


    But I didn''t expect the disaster to come so fast. What they waited for was not the bombing and washing of the secret party''s fighters, but... The arrival of monsters.


    "It''s... The supreme breath."


    One of the three generations spoke and his voice trembled slightly. He was a ferocious warlord in front of mankind, but he was just a "little man" in the dragon family system.


    A few "people" rushed out of the house and saw the Dragon Wings covering the sky. Although they were other supreme masters, they instinctively wanted to kneel down.


    "King of the earth and mountains... Fenrier."


    The voice of the second generation was dry. He had seen each other once in ancient times. It was not on the battlefield. It was just an accident. He mistakenly entered the place where fenrier was dormant (sleeping) and ran out with all his strength (in fact, he was not chased at all)


    At this time, most of the ordinary people in the camp have been in shock under the dragon power of fenrier, and those hybrid species who follow the dragon race have soft legs and can''t even mention their desire to escape.


    But what frightened the pure blood dragons most was that they saw a young man in a black windbreaker walking slowly to the dragon''s head in fenrier, with a pair of dazzling pupils as if there were magma flowing.


    Calm and indifferent, like a god overlooking mole ants.


    Several pure blood dragons couldn''t believe that the arrogant supreme allowed a hybrid to stand on his head!


    The vigorous wind brought by the flutter of the Dragon Wings swept the whole camp. The modern heat weapons had been zero in the field of the dragon king before they began to prepare.


    These pure blood dragons are ready to fight with the human army of the secret party, but they never thought that they would eventually face... The Dragon King.


    The sound of metal friction sounded. The young man standing high slowly pulled out the dark dragon killing soldiers from behind and said to fenrier below, "clear the field."


    With a low dragon roar, the earth began to tremble, like crawling under the supreme power, the ground cracked and gushed countless stone thorns.


    Those hybrids who wanted to shoot with guns were suddenly pierced through their legs and arms.


    Voice and spirit. The ground roars.


    The same spirit is released by the supreme god of the earth. Whether it is power or accuracy, it is not a level at all.


    In a flash, all the warlords'' men lost their combat effectiveness.


    Lu Chen jumped from finrier''s head, while finrier entrenched over the camp and blocked the whole area.


    Lu Chen strolled towards the pure blood dragons. During this period, he met a tank on the road and raised his right foot directly.


    With the roar and strong wind, the several saw that the 41 ton T-72 tank was kicked away by an understatement, just like kicking a small stone.


    The tank wiped their heads, lifted the roof of the house behind them, and flew hundreds of meters before landing, bursting into flames.


    The track of the tank almost rubbed the head of the second generation, making his scalp numb.


    The human youth walking towards them seemed to condense a terrible bloody monster behind them. It was the evil spirit from the sea of corpses and blood, and the boundless sense of oppression fell to their hearts like Mount Tai.


    Brakan thought he was a brave dragon warrior, but at this moment, he even forgot the dragon.


    Lu Chen went to several pure blood dragon families, twisted his neck, made a bone explosion, grinned and showed his Mori white teeth, "who is the king of the sky and the wind?"


    Seeing that several pure blood dragons didn''t answer, he shook his head and said, "forget it, it doesn''t matter."


    The voice fell, the black giant blade turned and cut across with a knife. The scarlet dragon blood spilled like a fan, directly cutting the three pure blood dragon families!


    At this time, the sound of the Dragon text sounded, and the human sub generation named brakan finally began to dragon, singing the Dragon text in his mouth, trying to release a high-level spirit.


    He regretted very much at this time. If he had not been deterred by the other party''s Shura like momentum, he still had the opportunity to run at the moment after Longhua, but he lost his lower body at this time, and it was difficult for him to play at top speed.


    Long Wen''s singing was interrupted. The young man leaned over in front of him. His right hand grabbed his face like a pair of pliers, so that he couldn''t continue singing at all.


    Lu Chen was very kind and said, "do you want to live a little longer? If you want to, be honest."

 Chapter 407

    Half an hour later, the blue black shadow passed through the clouds and landed on a flat ground in the desert.


    The ground collapsed like quicksand. Fenrier squatted at the nearby entrance. Lu Chen threw several and a half shadows down and then jumped down.


    This is a stronghold of the execution department at the border. They are on standby here.


    Xia Mi came over and looked at the three half dead pure blood dragons on the ground, whose spine had been cut off and dying. He also felt a little seeping.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... You are efficient, but aren''t you afraid to kill..."


    In summer, she told Lu Chen to make complaints about the living. Only the living dragons could be used to mark their imprints.


    "This is not dead. The pure blood dragon family has strong vitality and is resistant to cutting. Younger martial sister, please see if there is any mark."


    Lu Chen retreats and asks Xia Mi to check.


    As for these pure blood dragons, he didn''t worry about being in a coma and hurting people. Younger martial sister Xia MI, no matter how weak, can''t be provoked by the next generation.


    "Is this the second generation? It doesn''t seem very strong."


    Lu Mingfei came over and looked curiously. He was the second generation of human form for the first time. He was brought into Atlantis without seeing it last time, and Leviathan was a whale.


    "I also think it''s too weak. I''ve been wandering in human society for many years. I''m estimated to be unfamiliar with the battle. I didn''t resist at all, so I cut it into two sections."


    Lu Chen looked at the men on the ground with some disdain. He took the second instead of the kind of constitution and opened the words and spirits of the moment. He might not catch up with them. He was originally prepared to catch up with them if the other party ran away.


    But who knows, this guy seems to be frightened by himself and fenrier. Before he slows down, God was cut by himself.


    He looked at Lu Mingfei. "In fact, if it''s not speed, younger martial brother, you can solve it yourself now. This time it''s a sudden incident. I''ll teach you how to adapt to the stronger power when you go back."


    Lu Mingfei rubbed his hands and said, "elder martial brother Lu, show mercy."


    After being injected by senior brother Lu, he felt that he really stood up. Now he has monster power without a mask. He tried in the ice cellar and can move up to seven or eight tons of objects.


    If you wear a mask, your physical quality will change dramatically.


    However, he found that if the King Kong Spirit is used after strengthening, the level will be upgraded to less than level 9, up to level 7, which is nearly 13 times the strengthening.


    His physique seems to be unable to stand stronger power. Forced promotion can''t be saved by words and spirits. He thinks he will explode directly.


    Even so, wearing a mask and seven steps of King Kong, he felt he could even easily lift brother Lu''s srepnier plane.


    He hasn''t had a face-to-face fight with the pure blood dragon family with dragon body, but he feels that his strength is no worse than that of the next generation, and he can even fight under pressure.


    "Don''t inflate. The sudden change of power may make you make mistakes. If you don''t control it well, it''s a side effect. You still have some practice."


    Lu Chen saw Lu Mingfei''s mind and poured cold water on him.


    Lu Mingfei''s attribute after wearing the mask plus seven levels of King Kong, that power state, if coupled with the spirit of not dying, he has strong frontal combat ability.


    Lu Chen felt that if he were himself, this state was almost fast enough to fight with the primary species, but Lu Mingfei couldn''t. It was enough for him to meet a secondary species with rich combat experience.


    In short, we still have to practice well.


    "How about younger martial sister Xia Mi?"


    At this time, Caesar came over with a trace of anxiety between his eyebrows. After all, it was his fiancee who was caught.


    Xia Mi returned, looked up and said with a smile, "yes, I found it. It''s about 600 kilometers east, 10000 meters above. It''s still moving. We can start now."


    "Then take your equipment and go directly."


    Lu Chenchao''s painted pear clothes, which are still playing games, waved, meaning to go back and play again.


    People jumped outside one after another, and even the lifting platform was useless. Now none of them has poor physical quality.


    Lu Mingfei and Chu Zihang took out masks from their arms and put them on. They are ready to enter the combat state at any time. Their combat power without masks is the lowest. They should prevent sneak attacks.


    "Let''s all come up. I''ll fly over soon."


    Fenrier has been very conscious of "flying". This time they came from the college, they didn''t take a plane. He flew all the way behind everyone, mainly to make others adapt to his flying situation.


    Lu Chen stood behind fenrier''s neck, and the others held on, and fenrier soared again.


    This time, the public''s action was so high-profile that it was unimaginable. The impeachment of the school directors was estimated to have been on the table of President angre, but most of it could not reach Lu Chen.


    In his opinion, the decisive battle with the complete body Dragon King is a major event. It may be troublesome to be photographed and handled, but it won''t waste much energy and money. Let Norma and the college have a headache.


    "It''s amazing. Are we going to form a team with the Dragon King to kill the dragon?"


    Caesar stood on fenrier''s back, looked at the sea of clouds below, felt the breeze, and felt some emotion.


    "Vader vernier might be surprised... He actually hid and waited quietly for the predicted days. Maybe he could live longer."


    Xia Mi felt a little gloating for some reason. She had already seen that one of the kings of the sky and the wind was unhappy, but they were in charge of the sky and the earth, so she couldn''t pinch it.


    She admitted that Vader vernier was very strong. In the complete body form of the four monarchs, one-on-one may be the strongest monarch. After all, he had a speed that even the black king could not compare with it.


    But he provoked the wrong person this time. He was too anxious to revive the black king.


    In front of the monster who has slaughtered four early species and defeated the God King, even if it is all, what happens?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Above the nine days, in the clouds, the intersection of illusion and reality.


    It looks like a fairy palace and a temple.


    The hanging garden in Babylon, Cuba, is one of the seven wonders of ancient times. Using the three-dimensional gardening technique, the garden is placed on a four storey platform, which is built of asphalt and bricks. The platform is supported by 25 meter high columns and has an irrigation system. Slaves keep pushing the handles connected with gears.


    All kinds of flowers and trees are planted in the garden, which looks like a garden hanging in the air from a distance, so it is named sky garden.


    It has been a miracle in ancient human history, but it has always been just an imitation of membrane worship, with a circumference of only 500 meters and three layers.


    The real sky garden is the forbidden area of the Lord of the sky, his most magnificent palace and the fortress of war, with a diameter of nearly 20 kilometers.


    It is not so much a garden as a real city of the sky. Viewed from a distance, this circular city looks like two conical splices, the upper nine floors and the lower nine floors.


    It moves forward in the gap between illusion and reality, rotates slowly, and the extended beam crosses the ethereal clouds and brings bursts of breeze.


    As Norton''s weapon hour hand commented on the king of sky and wind, this is an extremely arrogant monarch.


    He thinks he commands nine days, so his Nibelungen is different from other Dragon Kings. When necessary, he can even enter the real world, which is a real floating city.


    The monarch sat on the top, looking down on the world, like a god patrolling.


    At this time, the curve of the red haired girl''s spirit cage can be seen in the dim light in the stone house at the bottom of Nibelungen.


    Her hands were high up, her body was in a straight line, and her toes laboriously lit the ground below.


    She didn''t want to use this tired posture, but her hands were handcuffed and the whole person was hanged.


    People can''t be hung for a long time. There will be problems in blood circulation, so she tries to point up her toes and provide some support.


    It''s no use yelling. All she can do is save her strength.


    But she still wanted to say to the crazy Dragon King who caught herself, there''s no problem catching people. Can I stutter?


    Alas, I didn''t expect such a tragic story of a female knight to happen to me... Bah, bah, it should be that the female spy was arrested, which seems wrong


    In the dark and empty room, in order to stay awake, people always have to think about something. Nono Pooh a few times, secretly told his bad luck, and cheer up again.


    She has observed this room for a long time. It looks like ordinary cement, but it is the hometown of the Dragon King. In fact, it must not be.


    Locking her shackles is a special alchemy prop. After being locked, her ability to speak and work properly will be banned. Some are similar to the chains used to catch pure blood dragons in the college. Although this function is useless to her, because she has no ability to speak and work properly.


    She learned to unlock some locks, but it was unrealistic to open the shackles when she was hung. Moreover, it was OK for her to open a cheap door lock with professional tools. It should be impossible for the Dragon King''s Alchemy props to be pried open like this. She didn''t even see the lock eye


    There is nothing in the house. There is nothing for you to use.


    The conclusion is... That every day should not be, and that the earth does not work.


    It''s really unlucky. When I go out to travel and change my mood, I actually meet the Dragon King. Who can I talk to?


    Alas, Mingming may be a bride soon


    She was not very happy in front of Caesar, because the little witch''s pride did not allow men to feel that they had eaten through themselves, but in fact she still had some expectations.


    Yes, she likes that funny Italian gentleman very much.


    A boy is handsome, rich, nice to you, crazy with you, and sometimes the radio waves are right. What''s your reason... Don''t like him?


    So she agreed to Caesar''s proposal and decisively surprised herself. Obviously, she thought she was the kind of person who would tease Caesar about it.


    After accepting Caesar''s proposal, she met Gattuso''s family. She was a little unhappy, but her father had opened his mouth and said that she should get married well.


    Naturally, she is a lawless little witch. Although she also likes Caesar, she just wants to work against her father, but only in marriage, she can''t disobey her father for some unspeakable reason.


    Fortunately, the object of marriage is Caesar. He is a person he likes. If he thinks so, he will feel much better.


    The only thing that bothered her was that if she wanted to marry Gattuso, she would drop out of Castle college and go to some bullshit iris college.


    The mistress of the Gattuso family can''t be a wild girl. She must be a top celebrity. She doesn''t pass the personal cultivation in this regard.


    HMM... the etiquette class of Kassel college has bored her. I heard that iris college is more harsh and abnormal. For people like her, she really doesn''t want to go.


    Or Susie did her ideological work, and finally felt that she should sacrifice as a woman.


    So she doesn''t care about the final exam of this semester. According to her father''s arrangement, she will drop out of school and join the iris college after the end of this semester.


    Before that, she didn''t want to stay in the college, but wanted to go out for a walk.


    After all, there may be no chance to go out at will in the future, so she called her good roommate Susie to travel with her. It was regarded as a single "night", but it was a little long.


    Naturally, she wouldn''t tell Caesar about the changes in her heart. It''s better to say that she had a little resentment, because Caesar didn''t object to her dropping out of school to go to iris college.


    So for a long time, she didn''t take the initiative to contact Caesar. The guy who thinks he is a master of love among his friends didn''t notice the abnormality, which makes her most angry.


    But it''s useless to say anything now. Sure enough, people can''t do anything related to flag.


    Just like herself, think about it carefully. In fact, this is not. After going out to relax, she went back to get married


    What''s the difference between this and going back to get married after the war!?


    Die in the Nibelungen of the Dragon King... Maybe it''s better.


    She is a master of profile writing. She knows that her father has something to hide from herself. Her marriage with Caesar may have been arranged by the family and Gattuso''s family from the beginning.


    Her keen sense of directness detected that there was a conspiracy, and the king of the sky and wind personally arrested herself, which made her doubt her particularity.


    When she was a child, she saw death take away her mother''s soul. As a hybrid, she had golden pupils but no spirit. She was a smart person. Of course, she knew that she was abnormal.


    But why did the king of the sky and wind catch himself? It seems that the plot between father and Gattuso''s family... Is not small.


    "Alas, don''t come to save me foolishly..."


    Nono sighed to himself.


    She could see that the Dragon King who abducted himself should be the king of the sky and wind that the college had paid attention to before. Since he started to act, it means that the twins have completed the integration.


    Not to mention the funny Italian childe, even Lu Chen, the first in the college''s outrageous list, is mostly out of reach in the face of such extreme speed.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just as nono was about to close his eyes for a while, he suddenly felt Nibelungen''s tremor.


    Then, she heard a dragon roar through the sky, powerful, majestic and unstoppable!


    The junction of illusion and reality, the opening and closing of cracks, is an extremely violent way of invasion, just like not paying attention to the owner here at all.


    The familiar male voice spread all over Nibelungen, "nono --"

 Chapter 408

    Half an hour ago, the sky garden, above the dome.


    Clouds and mists swept across the blue body of that day.


    Under the sun, those feathers with metal texture shine brightly, and the enchanting dragon body stretches out. The feathers open and close, making the sound of gold and iron fighting.


    A pair of eagle eyes look down on the sea of clouds indifferently and think about the distance of the world.


    "Have you finally completely disappeared..."


    His tone was disappointed. He killed his betrayed brother himself, but there was no sense of joy.


    "Has he disappeared?"


    On the other side of the rooftop, a little girl hiding behind a tree was timidly looking at the eagle in front of her.


    "Disappeared."


    Vader vernier said faintly.


    "I... can I go home?"


    The little girl was very frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll... Take you back."


    Said Vader vernier. He was surprised that he didn''t kill the girl.


    The girl hiding behind the tree is snow, the Inuit little girl.


    She is a hybrid, but a special hybrid.


    His brother once transferred his soul after his defeat, leaving only a powerful body and reincarnated to the girl.


    He was not surprised by this ability of Hera walger (an eagle changed from a giant in Nordic mythology, whose name means the one who devours the corpse), because it was the last knife that Hera walger cut, and he stole some power from his father.


    Human beings are also stupid. It''s ridiculous to think that surgery can manipulate the Dragon King. Hera walger has long escaped. With the help of the girl''s hand, he just regained his original power.


    "But we are... Contradictory creatures."


    Vader vernier sighed softly.


    Horace walger was so ruthless that he took the lead in the war for power, but his soul was integrated with the little girl "after death".


    In just ten years, he and the little girl didn''t get through, but after his soul returned and his battle with himself was over, he said he wanted to let the little girl go.


    Perhaps it was the pity of the victor, or the last grace to his compatriots and brothers. Vide vernier agreed that he did not execute the little girl who carried the soul of his brothers.


    "Odin is dead too... Although it''s your plan, I still want to be grateful..."


    Snow looked at the murmuring eagle and trembled. She didn''t know what happened to the big monster. Since she came back this time, she has been watching the sea of clouds at the top of the sky city and talking to herself.


    Vide vernier kept talking to himself, sometimes recalling the past and sometimes looking forward to the future.


    Some of his words are peerless secrets. If they reach the secret party on earth, they must be a shocking message.


    He is Li Wuyue, he is Abdullah, he is the nameless eagle, he is the wind of withering... Vader vernier.


    He finally remembered everything. It was not the burning forest that trapped him, but the... World!


    Of course, he could not find any information about his seven brothers and sisters in the society before, because they were not people, but monarchs sitting on the throne.


    They inherited the predecessor of myth, but they were also the life given by their father.


    Father is cruel, but maybe he also has a loving side.


    How can you raise up swords and kill your father for those useless powers?


    Now I have finally got the complete body that all monarchs dream of, as if returning to the mythological era, and the power is constantly emerging in this body, just like the flowing clouds of the sky and the boundless wind.


    He has the fastest speed in the world. Even if his father is reborn, he may not be as good as


    But why can''t you be happy?


    Is it because you can''t avenge yourself anymore? Is it because my father''s recovery plan is not going well? Is it because of the... Eyes that Horace walger looked at himself before he died?


    He sighed and waved his wings to start the prepared alchemy matrix. He had to find his father before he could revive each other.


    And he has got the key to the gate to help him find his father.


    Chen Mo Tong? It''s really a meaningful name. It seems that humans know a lot


    Black king''s pupil, she is used to find black king''s eyes, but also the best medium to revive black king.


    In the field invisible to ordinary people, the light black fog began to surround the city of the sky. In the dark, there seemed to be countless inexplicable whispers, just like the door of the underworld was about to open.


    If the girl named Chen Mo Tong is outside at this time, she can see many scenes. It is a spiritual realm that only special people can see. She can see... The dead.


    When Vader vernier waved his wings, the girl named Snow was sent to the lower floor, which was a safe secret room. He always kept his promise.


    The city of the sky began to tremble. It was not the effect of his alchemy matrix, but the invasion of foreign enemies.


    His divine eyes looked into the sky, where the disintegration cracks began to appear.


    "Is it yemenggad and fenrier..."


    Vader vernier stands proudly on the roof of the dome. With his current power, he can strengthen this Nibelungen again. Even jemengad and fenrier are difficult to invade for a time.


    But he looked down at his present divine body and shook his head, "I don''t want to run anymore."


    What''s the point of procrastinating? He still had one thing not found, and he sensed that the "thing" was outside.


    He finally swallowed up his brother and got the strongest strength. His last revenge came to his eyes. He was finally going to come out of the shadow of that year.


    Like the huge mouth of the abyss opening in the air, the terrible crack cuts across the whole sky in the East, the bluish black dragon head protrudes, and a pair of dazzling golden pupils scan all directions.


    At the same time, the cry from the sky spread, and the infatuated boy was calling his girl.


    Lu Chen stood on the top of finrier''s head, one holding a regicide and carrying ganganir. His clothes rustled, and his muscles began to swell. He was quickly entering the state of battle.


    Because he has seen his enemy, it is better to say that everyone has seen the eagle standing on the dome on the ninth floor.


    It was a giant eagle with a body length of nearly eight meters. The sky blue feathers had a metallic texture, and the end of a pair of sharp claws was cold and clear. At this time, he looked up and seemed to stare at the people idly. The light gilt gold in his eyes did not seem dazzling, but it seemed to penetrate the hearts of the people.


    He stood there without any field, and there was no gradually spreading majesty, because the whole sky was his territory, and he was the real... King of the sky!


    "Brother Caesar, don''t worry, don''t separate."


    Lu Chen reminded that when people stand together, Vader vernier is not easy to sneak attack. After all, there are the defensive fields of fenrier and shamika, and they can catch up with the sword at a close distance.


    Once the people are separated, with the speed of vide vernier, life and death are only in a moment.


    "I understand."


    Caesar looked serious. Nono didn''t respond to him, which was not beyond his expectation. There must be restrictions on the other party''s arrest.


    "Not good... Elder martial brother, we need to make a quick decision. This guy is too anxious. He has opened the alchemy matrix and searched the black king with nono!"


    Xia Mi looked at the surrounding environment and hurriedly reminded him.


    "Godzilla, it''s so dark and cold around."


    Painted pear clothes are also closer to Lu Chen. In her vision, the sky city, which looks ethereal to everyone, is already dark. There is a strong black fog wrapped here, and there is the roar of the dead in the black fog.


    "It''s the gate of hell, damn it... I haven''t opened it in my life!"


    Xia Mi angrily said that of course she could see these.


    At this time, Vader vernier in the distance was not in a hurry to attack. His eagle claws rubbed the ground, and the ground blessed by alchemy was easily cut away, indicating his restless heart.


    His gilt eagle eyes looked at fenrier in the air, and his voice was angry. "Yemenggad, fenrier, have you even abandoned the last dignity of the dragon family!"


    Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he was still a little unbelievable. The once high monarch was willing to be trampled by humans, and helped humans invade his Nibelungen together.


    In the air, fenrier waved his wings and looked at the eagle in the distance. He was silent for a long time, "... Who are you?"


    Vader vernier was stunned. Although he changed his appearance, he didn''t expect that the other party couldn''t recognize him.


    "Sister, have I seen him?"


    Fenrier was puzzled and asked Xia MI. He really forgot.


    Then he was ready to look at each other again and think about it carefully, but Vader vernier had disappeared in place.


    Of course, Vader vernier couldn''t stand there any longer, because he saw that the human youth standing on finrier''s head had pulled out the long gun behind him, and he couldn''t give the other party a chance to lock himself.


    Gungnier is strong and does restrain himself.


    However, the gun must be locked at the target. If it cannot be locked, it cannot be tracked.


    He won''t give each other this chance. He can dig open their chests one by one before the teenagers throw the gun!


    "I''ve seen... But now it''s changed and stronger."


    Xia MI was a little desperate for his stupid brother''s memory, but in ancient times, his brothers and sisters did rarely deal with the king of the sky and the wind.


    Only... The last decisive battle.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, how do I feel... He always looks at me?"


    Lu Mingfei gathered around Lu Chen and felt a sense of security.


    At this time, the whole sky was full of elements, and there was no vide vernier. It was not because he disappeared, but because he was too fast.


    After opening all kinds of words and spirits, the other party''s speed is faster than Xia Mi expected. Even with the offset of fenrier and Xia MI, time zero still affects them more or less. Lu Chen can barely see the residual shadow in his sight, and the relative speed is almost 12 times the speed of sound.


    He stepped back and stood in the middle of fenrier''s back, ready to go, but it was difficult to lock the target.


    Vader vernier was not in a hurry to attack. He was observing and looking for flaws.


    If he can''t kill the young man with the gun at one blow, and stops at the moment of attacking others and is locked by gungnier, he will become extremely passive.


    In terms of time, he only needs to lock his father''s place and extradite him in a special way.


    The last condition that was originally poor was also complete because the boy with the mask came.


    He doesn''t have to kill these people by himself, just as his father said before he died.


    When he returns to the world, all rebellious ministers should die.


    "He''s really looking at you. What''s your problem?"


    Caesar could vaguely see the trajectory of Vader vernier''s flight, and locked the passer-by Mingfei if there was no killing intention.


    "Who knows, doesn''t it say that elder martial sister Chen is his goal? Why are you greedy for my body?"


    Lu Mingfei wore a mask and his clothes were high and bulging. This time he wore a special clothes of the executive department. After the coat was broken, it was a dark combat suit, tightly wrapped around his muscles that were about to explode.


    In just a few seconds, he changed from a thin boy to a demon subduing King Kong.


    The weapon in his hand has also been upgraded by senior brother Lu, from the original small Taidao to the biggest rage among the seven sins, which fully matches his body shape at this time.


    Rage began to extend under the action of dragon blood, and suddenly turned into a huge fire red blade ten meters long. The sharp teeth and eyes of the Dragon came out, the flame spewed out like breathing, and the alchemists roared with excitement.


    Caesar also entered the battle state. He held Taotie. This is an atkan long knife. The body of the knife is full of holes, which is filled with poisons of unknown ingredients. It poisoned the Dragon when it cut its body.


    At this time, his dazzling golden pupil lit up, and Taotie also lived and extended to more than three meters. It was not that Caesar''s blood was not enough, but that was the limit of the knife. The body of the long knife had changed from silver to dark purple. The original pores opened, just like strange small openings, breathing purple fog in a very small range.


    Chu Zihang holds jealousy month laziness, which is the seven sins he uses most. At this time, it has been fully activated.


    Xia Mi holds lust. This is a sword with a shape similar to Japan''s rib difference. It is the tearing sword in the seven sins. When cutting an object, the blade will shake greatly with an extremely small amplitude, so as to tear the opponent.


    She thinks the characteristics of this knife are very suitable for her, because her individual strength is not strong. In terms of power and vibration, it is indeed her field of expertise. At the same time, it is also a weapon designed by Norton against the king of the sky and the wind.


    At this time, the rib difference was also slightly extended, but it was still less than one meter long. She stood on fenrier''s back in the wind, like a magnificent female Xia guest.


    Painting pear clothes is more calm. She holds the clouds in the sky and sings the Dragon script to accumulate strength. Once she has a chance, she will release the judgment first.


    Vide vernier, who was walking through the void, saw this scene and was even more angry. "Have all the glory of our family been forgotten?"


    This sentence was said to Xia MI. Xia Mi smiled and looked at the sky, "glory? Glory can be eaten! Ask my brother?"


    Fenrier wondered how the topic came to him. He opened his mouth in a voice: "sister... Is glory delicious?"


    He just heard his sister say "can be eaten as rice". He thought it was a statement. He thought it was something fresh and delicious.


    He hasn''t eaten potato chips and coke for a day. He has a slight "withdrawal reaction". At this time, when he mentioned what to eat, his saliva left from the dragon''s mouth.


    "Shut up!"


    Xia Mi''s face turned black after hearing what fenrier said. It''s on the battlefield. Stupid brother, can we not lose the dragon like this?


    Lu Chen also twitched at the corners of his mouth. Fenrier was good everywhere. When he went to the battlefield, he was also extraordinary in appearance. Just don''t talk


    "Seven sins... The alchemy knife used to judge brothers is really ridiculous. It is clear that he is the one who should be judged most."


    Vader vernier''s voice came from all directions, not deliberately, but because it was too fast, and he had been looking for flaws around the people.


    But the human boy was very patient and did not rush to throw gungnier. The gun in his hand was an absolute deterrent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dark stone prison at the bottom of the city of the sky.


    Nono twisted in horror because she saw the black fog again.


    The ghost of the dead swam around her, and the dark fog clinged to her beautiful body like tentacles. The cold, slippery and wet touch was like a snake sliding over her, which made people shudder.


    When she didn''t know it, her golden pupil lit up. She had never had such a bright golden pupil, as if she could see farther through the darkness.


    But all this was useless. The strength of her body was not enhanced. The shackles above still tightly locked her hands. I don''t know if it was because of the manipulation of the king of the sky and the wind, the chains were gradually rising. No matter how hard she tried, her feet couldn''t reach the ground.


    She felt that her heart beat and blood speed were accelerating, and her body''s load was increasing sharply, so she couldn''t help panting.


    Just now, the surprise brought by hearing Caesar''s call disappeared. Her funny lover came to save herself, but she may not be able to wait until then.


    It turned out that in the end, she found that she was just an ordinary woman who could be duplicity.


    She doesn''t want Caesar to save her. On the one hand, she feels very dangerous. Caesar is not an opponent. On the other hand, she feels that this is too inconsistent with her little witch. She can''t do anything and can only wait for someone to save her.


    But when she heard that voice, she found that other feelings did not exist, only pure joy.


    She found that she also wanted to live. She wanted to go with Caesar on what he called... A wedding trip around the world in a sailboat.


    The black mist like tentacles poured in from the crack of the door. It was like a snake smelling the smell of prey. It rushed towards her slowly and wrapped around her body. She began to see many illusions.


    There are many people, there are many things, there are battlefields in ancient myths, there are God kings who live high in the temple, there are black dragons who eat the world tree, there are big snakes around the world tree, and there are evil wolves who roar the moon


    With the black tentacles entering her body (FOG), the body feeling is gradually lost, and the consciousness of the brain is gradually blurred, just like the deepest spiritual vision. At the same time, her eyes are as bright as the Dragon King!

 Chapter 409

    It was like walking in the fog, and countless whispers were heard around. They were the dead from the underworld.


    She broke away from her body, walked in the long history, walked in the crack of time, and walked on the boundary between life and death.


    Finally... Arrived at the destination.


    She seems to be high in the sky. God''s eyes can see through everything, but her behavior is not independent and can''t scan at will.


    Vaguely, she felt like a programmed machine, looking for a figure.


    The dense black fog covered the sky and the sun, shrouded the whole world, and her golden eyes swept through the dead in the underworld.


    Some of the dead would sneer at her, others would retreat silently, and others would rush up, as if to do something to her.


    But every time at this time, there will be a blue flowing wind around her, which will swing away the dead, and the vulnerable will be directly torn apart by the vigorous wind.


    Nono is trying to find her self-consciousness, but she can''t help looking for an existing figure, just like her eyes are not her own.


    Is this... Hades?


    The king of sky and wind, what do you want to find?


    She did not know how long she had walked through the fog. When her self-consciousness gradually blurred, she saw the huge black shadow the size of a mountain under a withered giant tree.


    The fog floated around her, making her unable to see the whole picture of each other.


    When the ethereal mist dispersed, the golden light became more and more bright, like a beam of light to illuminate heaven and earth.


    That''s... Golden pupil.


    As if her heart was tightly gripped, her soul was trembling. With the black figure rising, there was a strong wind in the underworld.


    All the dead crawled on the ground, and the fog was dispersed by the strong wind, revealing the empty and desolate world.


    Despite the extreme fear, nono was shocked.


    As far as she could see, she saw the stars, the earth, the mountains and seas, and the intersection of heaven and earth. This is the underworld and the largest... Nibelungen since the history of mythology!


    This is the world after death, where the soul belongs.


    The figure in her sight was hundreds of meters long. Even if it was only the dead, it still had the power to dominate the world.


    All the dead prostrate and kowtow, trembling under the awakening of the supreme emperor.


    In the origin of heaven and earth, in the depths of the sea and mountains, the black figure got up, so the scorching heat and strong wind burned the seas, the fire clouds and ashes covered the sky, the stars in the sky fell, the dark abyss opened, the ridge collapsed into a basin, and the Canyon rose into a high mountain.


    The stars fall into the sky and everything collapses, just like the end of everything, just like the evening of the gods.


    These scenes do not seem to be the original intention of the black figure, but he doesn''t care, just as the gods don''t care about the life and death of ants.


    Although nono didn''t breathe at this time, she felt that her soul was suffocating, because the black figure spread its wings. On his left was falling stars and on his right was burning flames. Under the light, she finally saw the whole picture of the black figure.


    The dark scales are all over the body, the scales on the black wings that block out the sky and the sun reflect the fire, and the bone spines on the back are arranged together, each as strong as a god column, but the sharp parts are extremely sharp.


    He is ferocious, majestic and tyrannical. He is the end of everything. He is... Nidhogg, the black king!


    Wrong!


    Wrong!


    Wrong!


    Everything is wrong!


    Nono''s crazy memory of those two words, whether it''s the dragon clan, the secret party, or various organizations, all guessed wrong.


    Niederhogg, the black king, is not reborn from a cocoon, nor is he bent over someone and reincarnated waiting for awakening.


    The arrogant and tyrannical emperor had no choice to recover after his death.


    He has been dormant in the underworld and has never been reincarnated!


    And his return only needs some small opportunities, such as the extradition of the soul.


    And a body that can adapt to his original power.


    Niederhogg''s black wings spread out, but he did not take off, just like a person stretching after waking up.


    In nono''s surprised eyes, the black emperor opened his mouth. It was not human language, but in this state, she understood what the other party was saying.


    It was a leisurely sigh, "my stupid little son..."


    He looked up at the nothingness, as if he could pass through life and death, see the reality from the underworld and watch the battle outside.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wind raged, the whole city of the sky was shaking, and the outer corners of the buildings were constantly cracking and falling off.


    The people standing on finrier''s back didn''t even blow up their hair. A layer of khaki light covered finrier''s whole body, which was the field opened by him and summer.


    It not only shielded the vigorous wind outside the sky, but also put an end to the flash attack of Vader vernier.


    Heaven and earth never fight, just as fast and firm always have no absolute strength.


    But now Vader vernier is a little upset. The hand of the king of the earth and mountains is too


    It''s not difficult for him to break through the opponent''s defense, but he always pauses. The moment of pause is when the teenager throws gungnier.


    He was not sure that he could maintain his combat effectiveness after taking the gun, and the battle reached an impasse.


    "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chu Zihang looked at Xia Mi''s shoulder trembling slightly and asked with concern.


    Xia Mi''s face is very ugly, and if you feel it carefully, you can find that fenrier''s flight is also shaking.


    Her voice was a little dry, "I just felt the smell of ned Hogg..."


    Lu Chen, who has been chasing Vader vernier with his eyes, is also in a cold mood. They can always find a chance to win in a stalemate with Vader vernier. Even brother Caesar''s unique skill hasn''t come out yet. As long as they have a good chance, with the cooperation of several of them, they can decide the outcome at one stroke.


    But if the black king recovers at this time, the combat situation will be reversed in an instant, or even the regiment will be destroyed!


    "We can''t confront him like this. We must go down and find elder martial sister Chen. Vader vernier used elder martial sister Chen as a medium to open the door to the underworld. Odin and we guessed wrong. The black king didn''t reincarnate to someone at all. He was in the underworld all the time!"


    When Xia Mi explained, she was afraid.


    She once opened the gate of Hades with fenrier in history, and she went in herself!


    If she had seen ned Hogg in the underworld, she might not have come back.


    That place is very special. Unless she evolves into the God of death Hella, it can only be a soul. There, return to the origin, and niederhogg kneads her, which is as simple as kneading an insect.


    Lu Chen lightly stepped on fenrier''s back, which was a tacit understanding of their cooperation, which meant to lower down. At the same time, he looked back at Xia MI, "where is the hell?"


    "It is the earliest Nibelungen in the world. It is not established by man or God. The souls of all living beings will return to the underworld after death."


    When Xia Mi explained, fenrier''s careful whereabouts felt the breath of the mixed race in Nibelungen. He was looking for nono.


    "Is there really a place like hell hell? Can it be reincarnated?"


    Lu Mingfei asked curiously.


    Xia Mi shook his head. "Generally speaking, there is no such saying as reincarnation. When creatures die, they just die and all will return to the underworld. Therefore, after accumulating dead people for countless years, the underworld sent troops at one fell swoop and broke the kingdom of God."


    Holding lust in her hand, she looked at the black fog that only she, painted pear clothes and fenrier could see, "The reincarnation of the white king is his intended successor. He didn''t enter the underworld at all. If he entered the underworld under normal circumstances, even the black king niederhogg couldn''t return to the world to find someone to reincarnate without ferries and media. Therefore, we didn''t expect that he didn''t choose to reincarnate and directly entered the underworld."


    Of course, the four monarchs have not done nothing for a long time. They are afraid of the return of the black king and want to kill him completely before the other party recovers.


    They have investigated humans, hybrids and even strange creatures, but no matter which monarch, they have not been able to find niederhogg''s reincarnation.


    It turned out... He didn''t reincarnate at all, but returned to the underworld honestly!


    "How did the dead come out? Can''t the soul enter the world?"


    Chu Zihang thought Xia Mi''s words were contradictory.


    "That''s Hella''s power. As the controller of the underworld, she doesn''t let the dead into the real world. We should understand that the essence of the underworld is Nibelungen. The so-called army of the dead is just Nibelungen''s invasion of reality. After the underworld erodes reality, the dead can naturally intervene in reality."


    Xia Mi explained that of course, Haila can''t directly revive people. In essence, she just borrows troops from the underworld to fight within the scope of the erosion of the underworld.


    "Godzilla, I just heard a terrible dragon roar."


    Painted pear clothes stood beside Lu Chen. She could also hear the voice of the underworld.


    "How is Vader vernier going to revive the black king? It''s no use just opening the door?"


    Lu Chen wants to touch the head of Huali Yi to comfort her, but now he is covered with black scales. He has opened four degrees of blood violence. He has to concentrate on locking Vader vernier, so he can only give up.


    "The worst has happened. Among us, there may be a body that the black king can recover."


    Xia Mi looked at Lu Mingfei, "I wanted to ask before. What are you?"


    Lu Mingfei''s face was at a loss under the mask. He wanted to ask Xia Mi himself. As a result, Xia MI, a student of "Bai Xiaotong", didn''t seem to know. Vide vernier seemed to see his identity.


    "You guys have to stop extradition to save nono."


    Lu Chen''s voice was low. He vaguely felt that he could not delay any more. Even if he wanted to take a risk, he must take the initiative to show his flaws and follow the king to decide the outcome.


    He didn''t know what form the black king''s recovery would be, whether Lu Mingfei could withstand the black king''s invasion, and whether he could attack a soul he couldn''t see or touch.


    No gambling.


    Fenrier had hovered at the low end of the city of the sky. He found that this was the place with the strongest black fog. Nono should be inside.


    "Join me to strengthen the field and cover this area."


    Xia Mi said to fenrier that now this area has been eroded by the underworld, not to say that it is good to directly remove the bottom layer with brute force.


    At the junction of illusion and reality, brute force does not work. She must personally enter it and pull Noro out. In this process, Vader vernier''s sneak attack may be fatal.


    "I''ll go to the table above."


    Lu Chenchao waved to Lu Mingfei and Caesar, "you come with me."


    Caesar didn''t refuse. Although he wanted to save nono himself, he knew that the road behind was a field he didn''t understand at all, and he needed to win the battle outside.


    Lu Chen took Lu Mingfei and was ready for adventure.


    At the moment when several people separated, Lu Chen felt the fierce killing opportunity from above. In his field of vision, he vaguely saw the streamer of Golden Eagle claws and grabbed his head. His left hand killed the king and turned. With a sense of directness and prediction, he blocked the blow at the critical moment.


    The blue sky shadow was blown out. His brute force was still different from that of Lu Chen at this time, but before Lu Chen raised his hand, Vader vernier quickly adjusted his figure in the air and disappeared again.


    Lu Chen jumped onto the high platform extending from the building, about 100 meters from fenrier below, which belongs to the distance he can support.


    If Vader vernier chooses to attack fenrier''s field, he can throw gungnier.


    To ensure the firmness of the field, fenrier can''t open too much distance, so Lu Chen is now in an unprotected state and can''t make any mistakes.


    Especially Lu Chen himself, if the sneak attack is successful, all the rest will die.


    This is not impossible. In the cross shot just now, Lu Chen thought about the game of exchanging injury for injury, but the smell of death is so strong that it immediately judges that if he is caught by vide vernier''s eagle claws, he will die suddenly.


    The other side is the most annoying opponent he has ever met. His powerful lethality and speed can''t allow him to make half a mistake.


    It would be much easier if god Odin came to play vide vernier, because there are many places on him that are not fatal, and Lu Chen feels that the other party''s nerve reflex speed is a little faster than himself, which can lock the extremely fast vide vernier.


    When Lu Chen confronted the enemy nervously, Xia Mi had entered the black fog.


    Before long, she found nono''s body. She used her power to lift the chain and disperse part of the black fog invading nono''s body.


    The reason why she didn''t disperse all of them was that she still needed "thread" to find Noro''s soul, otherwise Noro would never return if he was lost in the underworld.


    "It''s hard work..."


    Xia Mi muttered to herself. Then she hugged Nono and fell to the ground. She gritted her teeth and entered the underworld.


    This means that she may have to face the black king Nidhogg in the underworld.


    Nono looked at the black king in the distance. He looked in one direction for a long time, and slowly took back his sight. Looking in his own direction, the really silent breath oppressed him, just as the meaning of his name Nidhogg is... Despair.


    Her whole body was stiff and her soul was about to collapse. At this time, a warm hand held her. Her stiffness receded and she was able to dominate her actions.


    Looking back, it was not Caesar she thought, but the younger martial sister who won the championship in the beauty contest.


    "It''s too late to explain. Run!"


    As Xia Mi said this, he pulled up a dazed Nono and ran wildly along the black fog.


    She was so scared at this time that she even called herself a fool. It''s not like what she would do to save people at the risk of being killed. You''re not


    But when she was about to rush out of the underworld, she couldn''t help looking back. The black dragon like a mountain stood in place and didn''t catch up.


    A pair of eyes like divine light came to the world, just looked at themselves faintly, and the meaning of the eyes was inexplicable.


    There''s no time to think about what this means. Run out first!


    In the outside world, the sound of sonic boom can be heard everywhere. Lu Chen stands in place and keeps turning. A pair of lava like eyes are also moving rapidly. He is gradually adapting to each other''s extreme speed.


    "Brother Caesar, calm down, believe everyone, get ready."


    Lu Chen reminded that he has strong adaptability and has barely been able to lock in Vader vernier, but he has only one chance.


    Once gungnier failed to lock, he shot in the air. With his power, he couldn''t find it back.


    Without deterrence, there was a stormy attack by Vader vernier.


    "Then do as you said."


    Caesar nodded and took a deep breath. The dragon blood boiled in his body. White scales began to appear on the body surface. In a moment, he put on a white armor.


    In the state of three degrees of violent blood, his physical quality and perception ability were significantly improved, and the residual shadow in his field of vision was gradually clear.


    Lu Chen bent his legs and sank. His upper body tilted back slightly. A large amount of cold air from high altitude poured into his mouth. After transforming energy in his chest, it turned into hot exhaust gas and was spitted out.


    A lot of red fog rose from his body surface and was blown away by the vigorous wind. The muscles of his legs became more and more swollen and firmly tied to the ground. The muscles of his back from his waist tightened. Lu Mingfei standing behind him could even vaguely hear the sound of muscle tissue tightening, just like the steel bar in the winch tightening gradually.


    "Exhale -- inhale --"


    Lu Chen''s every huff and puff transformed into unparalleled strength, and his body was gradually climbing to a new peak.


    Caesar no longer looked at the sky, but stared at the regicide half clenched in Lu Chen''s left hand.


    Creak - creak¡ª¡ª


    Lu Chen''s right arm muscles are twisted, and the black scales are slightly cracked. After the blood is separated from the body, it turns into scarlet fog. The extreme violence is blessed on gungnier. This epic weapon made of world branches can''t help making some noise.


    It was the first time that Lu Mingfei was so close to elder martial brother Lu''s combat form. He looked down at himself and immediately felt that he was really much worse, or did elder martial brother Lu look more explosive and reckless


    "Lu Mingfei!"


    Lu Chen issued a low roar.


    Lu Mingfei shouted to Lu Chen: "brother Lu, don''t die!"


    When feeling the power of repairing the body, Lu Chen grinned with a ferocious smile and looked at Vader vernier who crossed the front in the crack of time.


    Flying around like a bug, do you know this? It''s very... Annoying!


    At this moment, Vader vernier inexplicably felt a palpitation. The young man''s ferocious smile was bloody and ferocious, like a wolf finally locked the throat of his prey.


    It is clear that he is the one who occupies the initiative, and it is clear that he is the master of the sky. He looks down on these humble fire thieves from a high place, but why... For a moment, he ignores everything he wants... And runs away?


    Lu Chen loosened the regicide held in his left hand. It was the closest distance from vide vernier to himself and others, as short as only 300 meters!


    The invisible field opened without any sign, and Vader vernier''s body stagnated.


    Caesar''s face was expressionless, and his golden pupils were boiling like fire.


    Spirit. Kingship.


    A hundred times gravity!


    Lu Chen exhaled loudly, like thunder, the black scales on his right arm completely collapsed, like shrapnel flying, and the scarlet muscle tissue was completely exposed to the air and expanded to the size of a bucket.


    While the blood mist drifted and the skin Linjia collapsed, the most extreme force was born.


    Dragon blood three degrees of violent blood, God''s secret blood four degrees of violent blood, the spirit does not move, and the Ming King opens it.


    Soul blessing right arm, partial opening... Eighth level King Kong!


    His whole person is like a divine bow stretched to the limit!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The platform under the city of the sky turned into powder in an instant. Even with superb unloading skills, it can not offset the extreme violence.


    Meteors rise from bottom to top!

 Chapter 410

    The atmosphere is torn again, and the void seems distorted.


    Vader vernier applied time zero on gungnier at this moment, but it didn''t help.


    As a mythical weapon, gungnier was not affected by the spirit in the field.


    Even if it was slowed down a little, it was still a backward meteor.


    You can''t dodge, you can''t resist!


    It was as if the picture had been frozen at this moment, and the illusion had turned into reality. The figure of Vader vernier in the air was manifest. He only had time to withdraw a few hundred meters back, and he was penetrated by the mythical spear.


    A hole with a diameter of more than one meter appeared in his chest, which almost cut his body in two. Under the extreme violence, ganganir broke through him directly!


    Equipped with active technology, the instant death probability of fate meteor has not been triggered. It seems that vide vernier may have good luck.


    But today he met the young man who jumped up, perhaps the worst fate.


    At the moment when the platform collapsed, the regicide had not yet begun to fall. Lu Chen''s left hand went down again to pick up the regicide. Without any hesitation, he shot out like a shell.


    Even if it had the effect of not dying, his right arm was temporarily disabled, but he didn''t need to hold a knife with both hands at this time.


    At the moment when Vader vernier was locked by gungnier, the victory was decided.


    So the dark figure countered the attack. Vader vernier tried hard to adjust his figure and waved his wings again, but his injury was too serious. The delay in this moment was the gap between life and death.


    The young man holds a knife in one arm and rotates his waist in the air. The huge black blade is like a pen in the sky. The light of the knife is like ink. It is so fast. In the violence of opening and closing, it is poetic.


    With the red fog on the youth, the atmosphere is separated, just like the last stroke in landscape painting.


    In the last time, Vader vernier''s body instinctively wanted to escape. But there are thousands of Countermeasures in my mind, none of which can be used.


    Escape, must escape... Escape? How?


    Looking at the knife that was about to cut himself, he suddenly remembered.


    He didn''t regret that he could no longer repay some of his enemies, that his father''s recovery plan was not smooth, and that he didn''t look at himself before he died


    Finally, he remembered that what he hated most was not the seven brothers who killed their father, but the cowardly ones who ran away... Themselves.


    My father is still... Disappointed to see me now, isn''t he?


    The eagle who controls the sky and the human youth cross each other. The circular arc of dragon blood dances and draws a bloody moon in the air.


    Lu Chen did not fall from the air. He was held by the strong wind, which was the pupil of the wind king released by Caesar.


    Lu Chen looked back faintly. Vide vernier''s eagle head had just separated from his body and fell from the sky together.


    The regicide held in his hand, the roar of excitement, and the virtual shadow of the Black Dragon flew around him.


    He stood in the wind, with a dark dragon dormant at his feet, just like a God in Oriental mythology.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the Dragon resounded through the sky, and the virtual shadow expanded more and more. This is not the result of opening the king killing technique, but that it finally began to evolve.


    Vide vernier''s head has gathered enough final growth for it, and regicide has finally grown into an epic knife!


    With the fall of Vader vernier, the city of the sky wailed, and the air fortress that had been floating in the air for countless years was finally about to collapse.


    "Junior sister Xia Mi!"


    Lu Chen shouted in the air. Because of the violent invasion before summer MI, this Nibelungen has intersected with reality. If it collapses like this, it will be disastrous.


    It was close to an asteroid with a diameter of 56 kilometers hitting the earth!


    "Copy that!"


    Xia MI, who had just rushed out of the black fog with nono on his back, shouted helplessly, and had completely become the life of a tool man.


    She jumped over finrier''s head with a serious look, "together."


    The best way to relieve the disaster is to stabilize this Nibelungen so that it will not collapse and fall. In fact, it is not difficult. Only their brothers and sisters need to seize the authority of this Nibelungen and re strengthen it with their power.


    The bright earthy yellow light spread, and the invisible field gradually spread to the whole Nibelungen. With the joint efforts of fenrier and Xia MI, the collapse stopped, and the cracks in the city of the sky were magically and slowly repaired.


    At this time, Xia Mi''s face changed and suddenly looked back at the black fog.


    She noticed that vide vernier had fallen, and Noro, as a medium, had been brought out by herself. Then why... These black fog had not dispersed!?


    Suddenly, fenrier and Xiami stopped their blessing on Nibelungen''s power at the same time. Fenrier flapped the Dragon Wings in horror and retreated back, just catching Lu Chen who fell from the air.


    The people standing on fenrier''s back also felt a tremor from the soul. Painting pear clothes felt cold hands and feet and stiff body.


    Lu Chen originally wanted to ask what happened, but then he clenched his hand to kill the king, blocked the people behind him, and looked at the black fog solemnly.


    There is no need to ask Xia MI. His beast like directness is warning himself that it is nothing, but it brings him a boundless sense of oppression.


    "Alas -"


    A quiet sigh sounded in the air, like God''s sigh to the world, but it seemed to suppress anger... Enough to burn all the anger.


    "My stupid little son..."


    In the field of vision that only Xia mifenrier and painted pear clothes can see, the black fog is surging constantly, and the ear seems to have the sound of giant object impact, as if the ancient god hammer is beating the magic drum.


    Every impact is like stepping on a person''s heart, making people breathe badly.


    It''s like the creatures of different dimensions are attacking the barriers of the world. The iron rule, which has lasted since the mythological age, is being ravaged by the violent power of the supreme emperor!


    Xia Mi''s face was livid and frightened, "impossible, impossible, no creature can violate this rule!"


    After the soul returns to the underworld normally, it is impossible for you to come out of your strength.


    Those reincarnated Dragon Kings or gods did not choose to enter the underworld and directly entered the body of the fetus.


    The dead cannot return. This is the iron rule for the natural operation of all things in heaven and earth. Even God should abide by it!


    The God of death, Haila, does not let the dead enter the reality, but drags the reality into the underworld. The barrier of life and death cannot be broken.


    She and nono can go in and out because they are not dead and have a limited time.


    Once the outside body has passed a certain time, it will change from fake death to real death, and it will never return. Therefore, she was anxious to pull Noro back for fear that she would be lost.


    The only condition for the dead to leave the underworld is to assimilate the soul of the media, so as to deceive the laws of nature and return to reality.


    But nono has been brought back safely by her, and niederhogg has not been pursued before.


    She thought everyone was safe and it was over.


    But now the slow, rhythmic, grand and disturbing impact indicates that there is an existence who is trying to break through the blockade of Hades with violence.


    "Sister, sister, I feel that he is coming."


    Fenrier''s voice also trembled. With his usual heart, we can see the shadow brought by the black emperor.


    "He... Did not enter the underworld without planning, but was ready to break through the underworld at the beginning!"


    Xia Mi opened his mouth in despair, which showed that his four kings had never really understood the power of the black king.


    His power has broken through the limitations of myth, and the rules of the underworld cannot trap him.


    Is the so-called day of prophecy just a mockery of their monarchs?


    Did the evening of the gods... Come at any time?


    "What form will he exist when he comes?"


    Lu Chen calmed down, relaxed his body and let Lu Mingfei''s spiritual effect continue to repair his right arm. If there is a battle behind him, he needs his body to be complete.


    "I... I don''t know."


    Xia Mi looked flustered, which was unheard of.


    What will happen when the soul enters the world!?


    "Younger martial sister, calm down."


    Chu Zihang stood aside and gently put his hand on Xia Mi''s shoulder.


    Xia Mi took a deep breath to clear her mind. Somehow, she slowly became relieved, "no, we don''t have to be afraid."


    After being called back to God by Chu Zihang, Xia Mi thought carefully and found that it was wrong, "if he came to kill, he would have come long ago. If he had no body, he should not hurt us, so he didn''t choose to come before."


    "Then why is he crazy to break the boundary now?"


    Lu Mingfei wondered.


    Xia Mi looked down and couldn''t see the figure of Vader vernier. I didn''t know where he fell. For a moment, she sighed, "... It may be because Vader vernier fell. After all, he is the only monarch loyal to the black king and his favorite little son."


    At this time, nono is still in a coma and is being held on his shoulder by Caesar. His other hand is firmly grasped on fenrier''s shoulder. If nono is awake, they can ask what she saw in the underworld before.


    "Will the black king also have feelings? The dragon family is really a contradictory creature."


    Chu Zihang sighed that the black king might have rushed out before, but he kept calm, but after seeing the real fall of Vader vernier, he burst into boundless anger.


    Although he may not be able to do anything without his body after he rushed out, he did so without plan.


    Click - click¡ª¡ª


    This time, everyone heard the sound of the shell cracking. In Xia Mi''s vision, the black fog was spreading, and the huge crack was like a slightly closed abyss.


    A pair of dark dragon claws protruded from the huge mouth and gradually exerted force outward. The boundary between life and death was broken, and the laws of heaven and earth were trampled again, all because of the absolute power.


    As the crack became larger, painted pear clothes grabbed the corner of Lu Chen''s clothes. She had never seen such a ferocious and majestic dragon. It was the real devil, the real Satan, representing the end of the world.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the roar of soul listening, the black fog spread, countless fragments flew, and the gate of Hades... Opened.


    But no dead came out, just because the black emperor stood in front of the gate.


    How can anyone walk before the supreme?


    The dragon''s wings that cover the sky and block out the sun open without any strong wind, because he has entered the reality. Without the dragon''s body, he can''t interfere with the reality with his physical body.


    Those golden pupils like the groundbreaking light stared coldly at Xia MI and fenrier, making the brothers and sisters almost stop breathing.


    Lu Chen, standing on fenrier''s back, grinned. He couldn''t see it clearly, but he also saw the hazy black giant shadow. The other party was too strong. Even with his perception, he also captured the figure of the black king.


    If someone looks from the side, the scene in front of him must be a painting of the century.


    On the right is the Black Dragon Emperor with dark wings like a mountain.


    On the left is a young man standing on the top of the dragon. Behind him is a virtual shadow of a dragon hundreds of meters long.


    The virtual shadow of the dragon is like its master, looking at the strongest creature in the history of the world, just like the war between gods and demons, and the dusk of the gods!


    "If only the soul... Can you cut it?"


    Lu Chen put one hand on his neck and twisted it. There was a burst of bone explosion. Although his right arm was slightly injured, the just battle was just a warm-up for him.


    "It''s hard to say..."


    Xia Mi looked at the regicide in Lu Chen''s hand. It''s hard to make a conclusion. In theory, regicide can kill the soul. After all, it essentially makes the monarchs unable to revive, that is, regicide devours and kills each other''s soul.


    But when the black king had no entity, Lu Chen could not see the real black king. It was impossible to judge whether this knife could kill the black king.


    After all, in the state of soul, he has no so-called key at all.


    Lu Chen has no spectrum. After all, there is no special attack on "spirit body" in regicide, and the harvesting skill only says harvesting soul and source blood. Since the source blood is mentioned, he speculates that the soul can be harvested only by using the body as the medium.


    "What a disappointment..."


    The black king''s eyes seem to forget to wear time and space, look into the distance, and return to the Xiami brothers and sisters. I don''t know whether it refers to the defeat of Vader vernier or the betrayal of the brothers and sisters.


    Except Xia MI, of course, others don''t understand what the black king is saying. The black emperor uses pure divine language, which is not the same as the Dragon text. It is the common language of the mythological age and has long been buried in time.


    With the wisdom of the black king, he can easily learn human language, but why should he learn the words of insects?


    He doesn''t need these people to understand his words. He''s just sighing.


    In Xia Mi''s vision, the black emperor moved, and the virtual shadow the size of the mountain narrowed in the gallop. Due to the short distance, it looked as if it had assimilated into a conical light and pointed to the people.


    No, it''s not so much towards the crowd as towards Lu Mingfei standing on fenrier''s back.


    Lu Mingfei felt a little stiff. He was surprised by what had just happened, because he could see... The complete form of the black king like Xia MI.


    He opened the spirit King Kong to the highest level. The dragon blood in his body was boiling, but the black king rushed too fast. His soul crossed the void like a crack in time, and even crossed from the front of senior brother Lu, like a 3D projection.


    But he knew it was not a 3D projection, it was a real soul, and the black king jumped on himself with a special purpose.


    When Lu Mingfei thought he was going to be rushed into his body by the black king, the black light was bounced back violently, and a figure fell beside him, as if he had been hiding in Nibelungen for a long time and appeared at the critical moment.


    The boy was dressed in a salesman''s suit and looked a little out of place on his teenage body, but today''s salesman didn''t wear a standard smile, and what he held in his hand was not the product to sell, but the cold blade.


    The knife of the left hand flows with red light, and the long sword of the right hand with golden radiance. The sky feather and feather are cut, and the soul of Bu Yudu is cut.


    With a sneer on his lips, he looked at the black shadow floating in the sky, "what do you want to do to my brother?"


    Well dressed and excellent appearance, it''s like a savior to turn the tide.


    This is not the first time Lu felt that the little devil''s brother was so handsome.


    But the platoon did not last for a second, and Lu Mingze''s face became stiff at the next moment, because a huge black blade was placed between his neck, which made him dare not move.


    He could only change back to the salesman''s flattering smile and said to the young man in front, "great Xia Lu, don''t move your knife."


    Lu Chen faintly took back the regicide. He was just an instinctive reaction. He originally wanted to try to chop niederhogg, who had no entity. On the way, he found that a person suddenly appeared.


    He and his party remembered clearly that his knife would not have stopped if he hadn''t seen how the boy stopped niederhogg in the end.


    When he saw each other''s face, he remembered that this was the boy nailed to death by gungnier in the safe haven. Unexpectedly, after getting out of trouble, he had been secretly following his party?


    "You''re still as annoying as ever."


    The black king''s voice in the air hides his anger. It''s like seeing an old friend with a poor relationship. If he didn''t have a body now, he might have gone up and tore up the boy.


    Lu Mingze sneered, "you too. What I hate most is you."


    "... do you still follow him, even if he forgets you."


    The black king spoke silently.


    Lu Chen couldn''t understand the words in the boy''s mouth at all. Only Xia Mi heard the dialogue between the two sides. She was shocked and looked at Lu Mingze and Lu Mingfei.


    "He''s my brother. Of course I''ll follow him."


    Lu Mingze smiled.


    Niederhogg looked at Lu Mingfei again. He didn''t choose to continue shooting. Instead, he spread his wings and swept through the air. His figure disappeared.

 Chapter 411

    "Gone..."


    Xia Mi murmured. Then he felt his legs soft and took a step back. Fortunately, Chu Zihang hugged her waist and didn''t fall down.


    "Now run away?"


    Lu Chen was dissatisfied. He felt that it was just a great opportunity. When the blade of regicide passed, he felt a bit strange "hand feeling". Although the effect was not strong, he seemed to be able to cause damage to the spirit.


    "Elder martial brother Lu... What are you saying? How could he have run away?"


    Xia mi Tucao, heart says this is what person, so want to make complaints about the strongest monster?


    "He has gone to find a new body. It is estimated that he will fully recover in a short time. Then it will be a real disaster."


    Lu Mingze looked at the sky and sighed, "he didn''t try to attack us. I was a little sure to win this state."


    "Brother... You''re bleeding."


    Lu Mingfei interrupted a master''s lonely Lu Mingze, because each other''s ears and nostrils were bleeding, and the amount was very large.


    If you observe carefully, there are dry cracks on his body surface, just like something uncoordinated between his body and the inside.


    "Oh, little thing."


    He snapped his fingers, his ears and nostrils stopped bleeding, and even his blood disappeared. The words of healing the injury were different from Lu Ming, but he was more skilled and didn''t need to shout to die.


    But Lu Mingfei found that the crack on Lu Mingze did not disappear.


    Lu Mingze touched the crack in his neck, "don''t look, OK, I admit, I can only block it a few times. What really threatens him is the knife in the hand of great Xia Lu."


    He is quite satisfied with the current results. In fact, he was just a little afraid of the black king''s recklessness. If Lu Chen failed to cause effective damage and was invaded by the black king into his brother''s body, it would be a disastrous event.


    Due to the particularity of his brother, the recovery of the black king is only a moment. The black king with a dragon body can definitely kill everyone present.


    "Are you the brother that younger martial brother Lu said?"


    Lu Chen sensed vigilantly for a while and saw that the black king was really gone, so he looked back at Lu Mingze, "what are you?"


    Lu Mingze waved his hand. "Don''t be so anxious, great Xia Lu. I can''t run. We can talk slowly when we get back."


    "But the thief you ran away last time was fast..."


    Lu Mingfei opened his mouth leisurely and immediately made Lu Mingze''s face stiff.


    Lu Mingze turned back and stood on tiptoe, grabbed Lu Mingfei''s shoulder, looked serious, "brother, you can''t speak, you can''t say."


    He admitted that he was afraid of Odin last time and ran away directly, but everyone knew it in their hearts. Why do you say it.


    If he had made several transactions with his brother, of course he wouldn''t be so afraid of Odin, but the Dragon King was dying and he hadn''t opened yet.


    After returning to his original body, his power has been improved to a certain extent, but the face-to-face fight cannot be Odin''s opponent. His strength lies in his ability to "cooperate" with his brother


    It''s only his special power to stop niederhogg''s soul invasion this time, but it''s still too reluctantly after the actual attempt. Even if it''s just a soul, it''s a soul that can forcibly break through the gate of hell, which he can''t compete with at all.


    Just once, his soul and body were badly hurt, and they were out of harmony with his body in this life. That''s how the strange cracks on his body came into being.


    "Then go back."


    Lu Chen is not in such a hurry. What he should do now is to hurry back and strengthen. Anyway, the boy can''t run... He won''t let the other party run.


    "By the way, Shang Lu Chen naturally took the lead and swept quickly, while painted pear clothes had a shallow smile on his face. From time to time, he helped Lu Chen clip a few pieces of meat or hand over a paper towel.


    The deck of the hovalpnier was originally very wide, but now it is occupied by a huge object, so it looks a little crowded.


    The huge thing was a hill bag wrapped with a huge waterproof cloth, but the "big bag" moved twice from time to time, as if there was something in it.


    Fenrier was wronged and wrapped in the "sheet" and shrank inside to eat.


    They didn''t take him to eat with them, and they gave themselves so little that they couldn''t eat enough at all.


    "Bear it. Go back to college tomorrow and let you eat."


    Xia Mi went to fenrier and comforted him that this is still a human society after all. If someone saw a giant dragon lying on the deck of the ship in the port, he would be scared out of his mind.


    The boy named Lu Mingze, who claimed to be Lu Mingfei''s brother, didn''t cheat. Vide vernier''s dragon body has been recycled and temporarily placed on the ship.


    However, gungnier''s recycling was very troublesome. After they arrived at their destination, they searched together and found the artifact tied in the pigsty for two hours.


    Another unlucky pig was shot and killed, and the local farmers were frightened. Fortunately, he didn''t touch gangier because he thought things were too strange, otherwise gangier''s withering characteristics could kill him in an instant.


    After the huge amount of compensation, the farmer was taken by the executive department for psychological counseling. I believe his life will be more positive in the future.


    Lu Chen swallowed a mouthful of sea cucumber, wiped his mouth, eight full, just right.


    He looked at Lu Mingze, who was sitting across the table with an elegant taste of red wine, and said, "is it really good for minors to drink?"


    Lu Mingfei sat next to Lu Mingze, close to his brother''s ear and whispered, "don''t do that with me. Elder martial brother Lu doesn''t like your affectation and Riddler behavior."


    Lu Mingze always talks to himself about power and power. Tasting red wine is like tasting power. He thinks it''s bullshit to have the posture of those with power... It''s obviously forced!


    But you can do this with us. Don''t do this in front of senior brother Lu.


    "The lesson of great Xia Lu is that physically speaking, it''s good to say it''s a minor."


    Lu Mingze put down his glass and said he was very cooperative.


    "So, can we talk now?"


    Lu Chen is very curious about the identity of the other party and Lu Mingfei. It''s better to say that Lu Mingfei himself is also very curious.


    "Where to start?"


    Lu Mingze recalled with an expression, "do you want to know your brother''s identity or mine?"


    "I''m very interested, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. I just want to know what ability you have and what you can do in the twilight battle of the gods."


    In Lu Chen''s opinion, the other party is nothing more than a God in Nordic mythology. Anyway, younger martial brother Lu is his own friend and nothing can be changed.


    But if Lu Mingze can help, it''s what they need now.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to say, and it''s not a big man."


    Lu Mingze smiled. Since he came out to help, he was ready for a showdown.


    Now the situation is different from before. For thousands of years, he has been trying to trade with his brother. His brother will be confused in many things, but only the trade will bite him to death.


    In this life, he tampered with part of his brother''s memory, and his brother never thought of the past. He thought that such a weak boy would give him a chance to make a deal, but he didn''t expect that his brother was still very firm.


    Maybe it''s the instinct in the soul... Thinking of this, Lu Mingze looked at Lu Chen helplessly. In fact, he thought the biggest reason was the boy opposite.


    Lu Chen is too strong and really covers Lu Mingfei. He is not that kind of unwarranted help.


    He will not only push Lu Mingfei on some things, but also cultivate his brother''s self-reliance mentality from time to time, resulting in his brother''s "core", which he doesn''t know.


    And because Lu Chen''s strength is too exaggerated, many of the choices he originally wanted to force his brother to make in killing dragons have failed.


    Once he thought that EGIL was the object who had the most chance to help him promote a "single deal", but EGIL annoyed Lu Chen. This monster guy directly demolished EGIL with his bare hands.


    Now he has regained his body and got rid of the free state of his soul. At this time, it may not be important to trade or not.


    Lu Chen''s growth is much stronger than he thought. If all kinds of conditions are ready, it is not impossible to beat the black king of recovery.


    Anyway, my brother can''t beat the black king once or twice. It''s better to put his hope on Lu Chen today.


    That''s good. He doesn''t have to... Separate from his brother.


    "Hey, didn''t you tell me last time that you wanted to trade a quarter of your life?"


    Lu Mingfei is a little dissatisfied. He''s his own. Now elder martial brother Lu asks.


    Lu Mingze told Lu Mingfei, "it''s not what it used to be. At that time, it was a seller''s market. Now it''s a buyer''s market, and I can''t sell this goods. Brother, you don''t trade with me. I can only give it for nothing."


    "So are you really my brother?"


    Lu Mingfei looked at Lu Mingze curiously and said, "forget it, tell me your identity. Elder martial brother Lu is in a hurry."


    He looked forward to it and felt uneasy. Somehow, he still hoped that Lu Mingze was really his own brother.


    Lu Mingze nodded and slowly opened his mouth, "let''s talk about my brother first. My brother''s identity in myth is actually..."

 Chapter 412

    Lu Mingze paused, then slowly opened his mouth, "... World tree."


    Lu Chen and Lu Mingfei were stunned. Lu Chen didn''t expect that Lu Mingfei was not one of the gods he imagined, but the world tree carrying the home of the gods.


    Lu Mingfei was completely ignorant. He expected that he would be all kinds of monsters, but he also thought about the good. For example, he looked up the God forms of Nordic mythology one by one and always thought that some of the most handsome and strongest gods was his embodiment.


    But in the end, he is neither a God nor a cow ghost monster. He is not an animal!


    "But aren''t you and Lu Mingfei twins?"


    Chu Zihang was puzzled. He heard Lu Mingze call Lu Mingfei''s brother, as if he were very close.


    Who knows, Lu Mingze shook his head, "no..."


    His voice turned and looked at Lu Mingfei, "but my brother is really my brother."


    "It''s a little messy. How can the world tree have brothers?"


    Caesar looked at Lu Mingfei with an ignorant face.


    Lu Mingze explained: "we have a good relationship and have been together. Of course, he is my brother. He is not the twin son between monarchs as you think, but our fetters are unbreakable. The so-called brothers are not only blood, just like the four monarchs, but also not all love each other."


    Lu Chen recalled that Lu Mingze really said that Xia MI and fenrier had a good relationship. The feelings between bronze and the Dragon King of fire were subtle, but when they arrived at the king of sea and water, they changed their taste and wanted to kill each other.


    The king of sky and wind is more cruel. One of them wants to kill not only his counterpart, but all kings


    "But younger martial brother Lu, if it''s a world tree... It''s too weak?"


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei and felt that he was not quite right. Without his own training and various strengthening, Lu Mingfei was at most a little better than ordinary people.


    When Lu Mingfei heard this sentence, he looked embarrassed and looked at Lu Mingze, "aren''t you bluffing us? How can I be the world tree? Although I don''t even count the moving biological category, the world tree should be the largest creature born after youmier''s death, and I don''t think I can."


    Lu Mingfei has always known himself. Although it sounds strange to be a tree, the world tree should be a very powerful individual, but he belonged to the downstream among ordinary people in the first 18 years.


    "I won''t joke about such things. Either I won''t tell my brother. If I say it, I won''t lie to you. Brother, think about it. Have I lied to you?"


    Lu Mingze looked innocent and looked like a pure boy.


    But Lu Ming Tun make complaints about it: "I think your mouth is very rare."


    He remembered something and asked, "so what do you mean by always trading with me? According to you, shouldn''t I be forced by God myself? Why do I need to trade with you to gain strength?"


    "Trading is power, isn''t it?"


    Xia Mi said at this time. She understood a little.


    Lu Mingze nodded, "I told my brother before that you are indeed the biggest monster. To touch ganganir has high requirements for people''s physique. Your brother''s physical quality before did not meet the standard, but you didn''t die after touching. It''s not the effect of your spirit, but your body waking up."


    Lu Mingze didn''t mention that it was OK. When he said this, Lu Mingfei wondered more, "can the branches falling from me hurt myself? Isn''t this ridiculous?"


    Lu Mingze stretched out a finger and shook it. "On the contrary, there are few weapons in the world that can definitely hurt his brother''s original life, or they don''t exist."


    For example, he said, "brother, don''t you often watch animation? Then you should have seen Jackie Chan''s adventures. There is a classic sentence in it. Dad said, ''defeat magic with magic''. This is the same truth. Only weapons forged from the world tree can most effectively hurt the world tree."


    He looked at gungnier inserted beside Lu Chen, "and this gun was not like this at first. The withering power on it had been tampered with. In the past, this gun was more sacred. There was no characteristic of ordinary people dying when they touch it. There was a paradox when it changed its characteristics from extreme life to extreme death. The collision between life and death would produce a paradox."


    "Cursed... Plague."


    Lu Mingfei read those words. His parents died of the plague. In the final analysis, it was all his own.


    "Who recast the gun?"


    Lu Chen said curiously that he speculated that the characteristics of gungnier in the mythological period and today''s gungnier should have their own advantages and disadvantages. Anyway, his physique is up to standard, and the above characteristics are good for killing the enemy, that is, he should be careful not to meet his own people.


    "Niederhogg, the black king, once got the gun after the twilight of the gods, but after it was recast, he didn''t feel very comfortable and threw it away."


    Lu Mingze sighed: "that guy doesn''t like to use weapons and other things. He only likes to fight the gods with his powerful and unparalleled flesh."


    He pointed to gungnier, "counting this gun, the Black King actually forged six weapons of the world tree, representing: judgment, evil, wisdom, tyrant, holiness and betrayal. The six representatives are equal, there is no difference between strong and weak. The judgment is a long gun, that is, gungnier. Evil is a hammer, tyrant is a sword, holiness is a shield, betrayal is a samurai sword and wisdom is a bow and arrow."


    Lu Chen is interested in hate. Gungnier is an epic weapon. It is reasonable to say that the other five World tree equipment are also epic.


    Not to mention the use, but it''s all... Origin coins.


    Lu Mingze saw Lu Chen''s idea, "great Xia Lu, don''t think about those weapons. It''s estimated that no one knows where they are now."


    "So... Why did the black king bite me?"


    Lu Mingfei cut in with curiosity.


    "Brother, please don''t use this description..."


    Lu Mingze was speechless. "Things are more complicated than everyone thought. The black king is not an old Yinbi who wants to reap the benefits. He destroys the world tree just to start a war."


    "I have always wondered why if the black king is strong, he doesn''t kill directly to the divine world above. Instead, he has been entrenched under the world tree."


    Lu Chen asked. After he met the black king, the momentum of the other party really didn''t look like a conspirator. Maybe it wasn''t his original purpose to get power for swallowing the corpses of the gods after the war.


    Even Xia Mi sat obediently in her seat to listen to the lecture. The more ancient era has involved the blind area of her knowledge. In this world, except Odin''s dead, black king and white king, perhaps only the boy in front of him knows the things of that era.


    "Because of the restrictions of the rules and the older contract, the black king once had a curse on him. If the world tree does not fall for a day, he cannot leave the lowest level. This was originally an impossible condition as we said, ''unless the sun comes out in the West''. The black king is destined to spend a long time alone under the world tree."


    Lu Mingze sighed: "but things are unpredictable. After years of eating, he absorbed the source of life of the world tree, became more and more powerful, and finally touched the root of the world tree, and Shenzhan is the last grass to overwhelm the camel."


    Lu Mingfei scratched his head and his brain was confused. "Why didn''t the God at the top lead the army to destroy the black king in advance? Just watch him gnaw at the tree?"


    Although the question was a little white, it was indeed everyone''s question. Even Chu Zihang couldn''t understand it. After considering several situations, he felt that the gods had no reason to let the black king go.


    Lu Mingze spread his hand, "it''s very simple. I can''t beat it."


    Lu Chen thought, "can''t Odin be alive?"


    Lu Mingze sighed and seemed helpless. "You were misled by the information in jinlunjia cloister. It was handed down by the white king. How can you believe it all? The black king didn''t become strong after swallowing the bodies of the gods..."


    He looked serious, "... But he was strong from the beginning."


    He continued to explain: "the White King deliberately vilified the image of niederhogg and portrayed him as a despicable Ghoul who reaped profits. However, if he could gain strength by swallowing the corpse, wouldn''t the gods be strong enough to fight against the sky after so many years of war in the divine world?"


    Seeing that Xia MI was about to stop talking, he said again: "Your four monarchs are different. They were originally flawed. They were designed to complement each other, so they can obtain complete strength after swallowing each other. However, after becoming a complete body, they can continue to devour other brothers, and the improvement will be very small. The effect is similar to the Nibelungen plan of great Xia Lu. This strengthening has limits and depends on personal adaptability."


    Lu Chen pondered, "... So the black king destroyed the world tree to leave the lower level and fight with all creatures?"


    "The truth is so simple. There is no conspiracy. It''s hard to say that the chief culprit of the twilight of the gods is the white king. Everyone is involved by him. The black king is just a role in the script. He is just the first dragon who is simply belligerent. Is it a little unacceptable?"


    Lu Mingze actually felt that the black king was very ill and was used by the white king. He finished his work happily.


    Although he later discovered the problem and decisively executed the white king, he was the one who did the most to destroy the gods, and the white king has not died yet.


    Lu Chen grinned, "where, I think it''s normal."


    Imagine if a naturally belligerent creature is trapped at the bottom of the world tree, tastes lonely day after day, and only occasionally meets a few creatures to communicate, but they are all weak insects.


    That should be... What a boring thing.


    For a moment, Lu Chen recalled his years of imprisonment.


    Because of curse and restraint, being trapped at the bottom of the world tree is not a disguised imprisonment?


    That''s why niederhogg can''t stand it. He wants to push to the world tree, set off the tide of God war, open the Dragon wings that cover the sky, fly over the battlefield and choose the strongest opponent!


    Interesting... Interesting... Really interesting!


    Suddenly, he was more looking forward to fighting niederhogg.


    "Senior brother Lu... Something''s wrong with you..."


    Xia MI is in a long way of Tucao, she is now fully established, Lu Chen and nead Hoge make complaints about those abnormal brain.


    All this creature thinks about all day is fighting a stronger enemy.


    "Godzilla, remember the agreement you made with me before ~"


    The expression of painted pear clothes was a little worried. After listening to Lu Mingze''s narration, she suddenly felt that the black king was so powerful and terrible.


    The smile on Lu Chen''s face stiffened, quickly nodded and said, "of course I won''t forget."


    After the first World War in Atlantis, he once promised to paint pear clothes. If he felt that he could not really fight... He would run.


    Alas, it''s a pity indeed. If conditions permit, he really wants to fight with the heyday of the black king, but at present, it seems that the heyday and strength of the other party are beyond his imagination.


    In fact, he is still a little "vegeta tendency" in his heart, but reason tells him not to wave. The strengthening of vide vernier''s body is also limited. They must lock each other when the black king just recovers, and can''t give each other time to recover.


    At this time, the huge cloak on the deck turned, and finrier''s huge dragon head came out of it, lying curiously in front of the people''s table. He also heard the topic just now.


    Xia MI and fenrier looked at each other, didn''t let the stupid brother shrink back, but asked Lu Mingze, "I want to know... Why did the black king create our four monarchs."


    Help him fight the world?


    Don''t be kidding. At that time, the black king was the supreme ruler, and the world was his royal land.


    Help him govern?


    But after their four monarchs were created, they never managed each region. They basically played their own games according to their own personality and hobbies.


    And Xia Mi didn''t think that the black king would care about territory, people and other factors.


    Lu Mingze leaned against his chair and looked at the dark sea. In the silent night, the sound of the tide beating the side of the ship was so clear.


    "In fact, after listening to what I just said, you should have guessed, didn''t you? I just felt that it was unacceptable."


    Lu Mingze didn''t look at Xia MI and said, "yes, he''s just too boring. The twilight of the gods is not his original intention, but after the rise of God war, almost all gods, demons and monsters fell. He... Has no opponent."


    Xia MI was silent, while fenrier''s eyes were depressed.


    It turned out that they were not created as children. From the beginning, they were just "training toys" created by the black king


    That''s why he is so cruel and encourages his children to fight from all aspects. It''s like a big event to raise poisonous insects. The one who is finally decided by the eight monarchs is his satisfied opponent.


    Lu Mingze looked at Xia MI, then looked back at fenrier, shook his head and sighed, "but I''m not niederhogg. Who knows his real idea? Maybe it''s boredom, maybe he wants to create a new opponent, but maybe it''s just pure... Loneliness."


    "Blood sorrow."


    Chu Zihang mentioned a word.


    Lu Mingze nodded, "well, no one can escape loneliness. Loneliness is the biggest devil. Niederhogg, who is as strong as fighting wholeheartedly, is no exception. Imagine that in the long years, you are the only one, and there is no one around you who can speak. That''s how sad."


    Lu Mingfei answered, "I think this is the greatest possibility. I feel that when Vader vernier died, the black king was really angry. He had certain feelings for his son."


    Xia Mi regained her mind slightly. Now it''s meaningless to think about those. The road has come here. After she mixed into human society and integrated into everyone, she feels... Not so lonely.


    "Say..." Lu Chen opened his mouth and looked at Xia MI and fenrier, which meant something of gossip. "What do you say about the tyranny of the black king, specifically?"


    Xia MI was stunned. "Didn''t I mention it?"


    Everyone present shook their heads neatly and looked curious about the baby.


    "He often asks us to go to him. He can''t help saying that it''s a violent beating. It''s not the father beating his son, but really beating him to death. If he is in a good mood and the monarch is still alive, the monarch will have the opportunity to use the spring of life to recover and leave disheartened. If he is in a bad mood, he may directly kill the monarch..."


    Xia Mi wept and said, "so why do you think the four kings love to bear many cocoons? Don''t you really think they are afraid of human hybrids killing us? We prepare cocoons in advance, which is just a ''good habit'' formed in ancient times."


    Now, Hoge is supposed to be just trying to make complaints about him, but Xia Mi wants to Tucao, and the four kings can play their strength in the heyday of the black king.


    In the face of that endless sense of oppression, it is difficult to move flexibly, let alone fight normally.


    Lu Chen pondered: "this is to take you as a sandbag to practice..."


    It''s really a little inhumane, but I can''t help laughing.


    "He''s terrible..."


    Fenrier seemed to have some bad memories, and the dragon body trembled slightly.


    Xia Mi looked at fenrier sympathetically and added: "fenrier is the most frequently named. Every time I go, I look at his cocoon in Nibelungen to see if I will come back from the cocoon..."


    Lu Chen looked at the poor fenrier. He wondered whether the black king named fenrier the longest, just because fenrier was beaten and felt better?


    "What about you, junior sister?"


    Chu Zihang asked with some concern.


    Xia Mi smiled reluctantly. "In fact, I''m fine. I feel lucky. I''m rarely called. I''m only twice in my impression."


    "That younger martial sister is really lucky."


    Chu Zihang also thinks Xia MI is lucky. He can see it by playing games at ordinary times.


    But Lu Chen said at this time, "you can understand the black king... After all, you are looking for someone to practice."


    Xia Mi''s face suddenly darkened. Lu Chen said that she had some hindsight.


    This thing... Maybe it''s not his good luck. The black king didn''t name himself for other reasons... He''s too weak.


    ¡°Godzilla¡ª¡ª¡±


    Painted pear clothes gently pulled off Lu Chen''s sleeves and whispered, "don''t say that. Xia MI is very poor."


    "Oh, sorry, younger martial sister, I didn''t mean that. You may just be lucky."


    Lu Chen changed his mind and said that he should respect his good teammates.

 Chapter 413

    Lu Chen straightened his face, just joked, returned to the subject, looked at Lu Mingze and asked, "so you haven''t said why younger martial brother Lu is so weak?"


    He did not ask why the world tree has a conscious soul. The tree supporting the world in myth, as a living individual, is naturally extraordinary and conscious.


    Lu Mingfei also mentioned his mind. He thought, can he strengthen another wave? Isn''t that taking off!?


    Lu Mingze looked at Lu Mingfei with an inexplicable smile, "Don''t think about it, brother. You are like this. You are indeed the reincarnation of the world tree. It''s good, but think about it. The strength of the world tree lies in its powerful life and its original body, but those have been destroyed by niederhogg. Your body now is only gradually transformed under the influence of your soul, which is not comparable to that of the past."


    "Then you let me trade?"


    Lu Mingfei doesn''t understand.


    "Your soul and body are indeed monsters. At the same time, the power of life has been inherited, ''don''t die''. This spirit is your original power, symbolizing life. This is a strong power. Search for the gods and monsters in the myth. There is no such restorative power. This is your exclusive power."


    Lu Mingze''s voice changed, "but there are always, brother. After all, you are not the tree of that year. The advantage is that you can run around freely. The disadvantage is that your power and body are thousands of miles away from that year, and for some reason, your power and ability are basically lost. Now you can be strengthened by great Xia Lu. Be satisfied."


    Lu Mingfei thought slightly and thought of a possibility. He hesitated and asked, "you can also use my voice, right? The transaction you said is..."


    Lu Mingze nodded, "yes, your power is not so strong in me."


    "You''re a thief. Take my power and sell it to me? It''s a good business, isn''t it?"


    Lu Mingfei was a little surprised. He thought Lu Mingze "gave" himself strength, but after a long time, the strength was his own.


    Lu Mingze smiled. "How can my brother say that? It''s not that I stole your power, but you gave it to me. My brother just forgot. If my brother wants... I can give it back to you."


    "No deal, for nothing?"


    Lu Ming asked non tentatively.


    "I can give it to my brother at one time. After all, this power can play its greatest role only in your brother. I''m just the custodian. After you get back your strength, you may not be able to fight niederhogg. My brother can consider it."


    Lu Mingze''s voice was bewitched.


    Lu Chen also raised his interest, looked at Lu Mingfei, and asked Lu Mingze, "so strong?"


    If Lu Ming can not complete "super evolution", the last battle will be much easier.


    Lu Mingze nodded, "Of course, in the past, for the same reason as niederhogg, the world tree could not move and attack all living beings, which was also one of the original constraints. But now the world tree has been destroyed and my brother has reincarnated, and those constraints naturally no longer exist. From the level of life, the world tree is definitely at the same level as niederhogg, or even higher, and there is a war The possibility of winning the other side. "


    "Is it just possible?"


    Caesars cableway, nono is resting in his room at this time. He has been tossed for several days and can''t slow down for a while.


    "Because no one in the world has pure blood, and a higher level of life represents an absolute advantage, otherwise youmier will not be killed. In fact, who is stronger depends on his fighting talent and experience. Just like great Xia Lu, for example, in the battle with Constantine, at first, his strength, power and blood are not as good as the Dragon King, but he won in the end."


    Lu Mingze looked at his brother and said, "everything else is easy to say, but his brother is not a bit different from the black king in battle. Even if the level of life is higher, it is difficult to top."


    Then he changed into a salesman smile, "so it depends on us, great Xia Lu."


    Lu Chen was not swayed by Lu Mingze''s compliment. He thought and said, "but anyway, can you give full play to your power in younger martial brother Lu?"


    "That''s right."


    Lu Mingze looked at Lu Mingfei, "so... Brother, do you want to take it back?"


    Lu Mingfei wanted to say, "why don''t you say that?"


    But when he opened his mouth, he couldn''t open his mouth again. It was like a voice in his heart reminding him that he must not do so.


    This is a direct feeling from the soul. It seems that if he does so, he will lose something extremely important and make a big mistake that is difficult to repent. It is like an iron cast mountain. He will repent every day for ten thousand years.


    For a moment, he suddenly understood, "the content of the transaction... The so-called price is not what you said before?"


    Now Lu Mingfei is not the same as before. He can take a quarter of his soul or life at a time. If the other party has this ability, he does not need to trade with himself.


    The so-called transaction is more like obtaining one''s own permission and passing a certain barrier in one''s heart.


    Lu Mingze sighed, "brother, you really grew up and left me alone when I was a child..."


    He said with a wry smile, "my brother is right. How can I be willing to take my brother''s soul and life? This only needs your sincere affirmation. The initiative is not with me, but whether you want to get back your strength."


    "What will happen to you... After you get your power back?"


    Lu Mingfei suddenly realized that Lu Mingze said he kept his power and said that he gave it to him. Why did he give it to Lu Mingze in those years?


    After a long time, why... Didn''t you take it back?


    "Brother, your power represents life, and you gave it to me..."


    Lu Mingze said, shook his head and stopped talking.


    Lu Mingfei also fell into silence and didn''t ask any more. He wasn''t stupid enough.


    Perhaps in the twilight of the gods, he transferred power to his brother in order to save his brother, but after the equity can be taken back, Lu Mingze may... Disappear.


    It''s strange that he didn''t know each other before. This guy who claimed to be Lu Mingze and said he was his brother always played tricks on himself.


    But why do you feel so heartache at the thought of losing him?


    The world tree in the mythological age should also be a person like yourself. In the face of people who pay attention, even if they pay all, they want to recover.


    He didn''t know what kind of fetters he had with Lu Mingze in the past, but only in this life, he didn''t want to let his brother disappear in order to get back his strength.


    "It seems that I can''t..."


    Lu Chen shook his head and smiled. He also saw that Lu Mingfei would not like it. He would not force younger martial brother Lu to do what he was unwilling to do.


    In order to add insurance to victory, it is not in line with his principle to let his friends lose relatives or something.


    In the final analysis, when is his turn to place the hope of victory on others? After all, the people in front can only be themselves.


    "Don''t be disappointed, great Xia Lu. At least my brother is a competent wet nurse, and I''m also a good assistant. Now that I''ve recovered my body, I can help in the later battle."


    Lu Mingze smiled. Seeing that his brother was unwilling to accept his original power, he was disappointed, but he was also happy.


    Let it be. Follow Lu Chen and go to the battlefield of the heavens.


    If you lose, nothing will happen.


    If he wins, he and his brother can still accompany each other.


    "Said for a long time..."


    Lu Mingfei smiled at Lu Mingze and said, "my good brother hasn''t said who he is."


    He can''t be exposed alone. It''s too unfair. Besides, he can''t figure out how he can have a brother as a world tree.


    Is it another sapling?


    Lu Mingze waved his hand. "Just now I said, I''m not a big man, just a small role. My brother will save some face for me in front of outsiders. I can tell you in private when I go back."


    Lu Mingfei was dissatisfied, but Lu Mingze didn''t say not to tell him. Just think about it.


    Others didn''t continue to ask. If Lu Mingze didn''t lie, it doesn''t matter what his identity is. Lu Mingfei is "big".


    No matter what he used to be, he is now just an individual who keeps the power of the world tree. His strength is strong or weak. It is estimated that he can suppress the early generation species and fight with the black king... As he said, it is estimated that he can only play an auxiliary role.


    Xia Mi''s eyes are like crescent moons. She sweeps from Lu Mingze. She already knows who the other party is, because among the people present today, only she understands the dialogue between niederhogg and Lu Mingze.


    If he is really a "little man", no wonder Lu Mingze doesn''t want to mention it.


    Since the other party is so reserved, she is naturally hard to expose in public. However, if elder martial brother Chu asks herself after going back, she can''t say.


    Why brother Chu?


    Because she observed that the eyes on the paralyzed face were full of gossip and curiosity!


    Lu Chen stretched out and made a gesture to the Commissioner in the distance, which meant to serve more food. After chatting for a while, he felt hungry again.


    "I hadn''t thought about it before today, but I was a little puzzled after seeing niederhogg''s soul today."


    Lu Chen looked at Xia MI, "why did the four monarchs start the rebellion... How did you kill the black king?"


    This is the biggest unsolved mystery in the world. Everyone raised their spirits.


    Originally, the secret party thought that the four monarchs were very strong. The black king may be a little stronger. If the four monarchs work together, they may be killed.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. The power of the black king and the four monarchs are not a dimension at all. In Lu Chen''s opinion, even if the eight early generations planted together, the black king is also slapped one by one


    How could the black king fall under such a great disparity of power?


    And according to what Xia Mi said, although the black king is not a general violent tendency and often abuses his children, no matter how badly beaten, the four monarchs can at least cocoon and will not really die.


    But the words of "rebellion" are hard to say. Lu Chen doesn''t think that the black king can''t kill the monarch who is ready to have a cocoon.


    But the reality is that the black king really fell, and one of the four monarchs is not dead.


    Xia Mi recalled that there was three points of regret and seven points of anger on her pretty face. She clenched her fist with one hand, "it''s all about Norton!"


    "What does this have to do with Norton?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    Xia Mi explained, "Norton forged seven sins. The black king asked him to forge them, but just as the Catholic Church later changed the eight original sins into seven sins, Norton also cut corners. The black king originally asked him to forge alchemical knives aimed at the weaknesses of the eight monarchs. He forged seven and missed one."


    Lu Mingfei is a qualified supporter, but also to satisfy his curiosity, "he didn''t forge the knife for himself?"


    Xia Mi shook his head. "No, the rage he used when he fought with senior brother Lu was actually aimed at his own alchemy knife. The weapon he didn''t forge... Was aimed at his brother."


    "What immortal love is this!"


    Lu Mingfei has made up 10000 scripts, "brother controls brother and brother controls brother?"


    Xia Mi twitched at the corner of his mouth. "It''s good for you to say so. Norton himself is very proud and won''t say so, so it was passed down that the rage was against Constantine, but in fact it was an alchemical knife used to kill him."


    She shook her head. "The problem is not here. Norton had a sense of crisis in the process of forging alchemical knives. Which father would order his son to forge a set of alchemical knives to kill all his brothers, including his own? You know, being killed by seven sins is the real end and can no longer recover."


    "Norton may want to protect himself, or he may want to protect his cowardly brother. He had other thoughts. You know, he was originally the monarch with the most black king character among the eight early generations. He was very violent and extreme. In this case, it was a bit of an attempt to force the people against the government, so he directly lifted the table and prepared to quit."


    "So instead of forging the eighth vanity of the eight original sins, he secretly collected materials and prepared to forge regicide. At the same time, he also walked among the other three monarchs, vertically and horizontally, promised the power of the black king to the sister and brother of the king of the sea and water, who was most eager for power and power, and promised the head of the black king to herasverger, who was eager to really kill the strong enemy at a high speed."


    At this point, summer paused and continued: "What fenrier and I said here was that if we didn''t want to be ravaged by the black king in the future, we would join together. At that time, there were already five monarchs involved, and the trend of rebellion could not be contained. They didn''t come to discuss with us at all. If we didn''t agree, our brothers and sisters would be besieged by five monarchs plus seven sins in order to prevent leakage."


    "So you two agreed?"


    Lu Mingfei asked.


    Xia Mi shrugged, "otherwise, in fact, we don''t have a choice. It''s not the reason why the monarchs forced us. We understand the temperament of the black king. If those monarchs rebelled, they failed again. Finally, even if fenrier and I didn''t participate, we would be involved by the angry emperor, so we went to Liangshan without doing anything."


    Lu Chen said with a smile: "when I went to Liangshan, younger martial sister implied that I got on the thief ship."


    Xia Mi angrily said: "Isn''t it? It all depends on Norton. In fact, now I think, our seven monarchs have no chance of winning with seven sins. That is to die. The meaning of the black king''s letting Norton forge swords is distorted by Norton. With the strength of the black king, he doesn''t need that thing to kill us. He asked Norton to forge that set of swords because he is optimistic about Norton."


    She recalled: "Vader vernier has the best relationship with the black king. He completely regards the black king''s practice as his father''s expectation. If the black king doesn''t call him, he will often go to the black king himself. Sometimes he won''t be beaten but just talk. But the king''s favorite monarch is Norton, because Norton''s character is the most like him, the same tyranny and ambition."


    "Only recently did I realize that the black king asked Norton to forge that set of swords. In fact, he decided the ''candidate'', which is equivalent to appointing the Gu king in the process of raising Gu. The set of swords was originally used by Norton to kill seven brothers. After swallowing all the monarchs, Norton will become his reluctantly satisfied opponent, but Norton thought that it was used by the black king to kill us, so his violent temper became worse I don''t want to bear it. "


    Lu Mingfei raised his hand and interrupted, "I think there''s nothing wrong. Whether it''s used by the black king or Norton himself, it''s not good for Xia MI. Everyone is happy about the success of the rebellion."


    Xia Mi turned his eyes. "These are two concepts. Well, if the black king is not going to do it himself, he will be invincible by Norton and seven sins? He thinks there are several good knives? Our eight monarchs may not be able to win or lose for N years, and they can live for a long time, but the rebellion is different. If there is no accident, we will be completely destroyed."


    She frowned. "In fact, for a long time, it also confirmed that the rebellion was a wrong decision, because we failed to kill the black king, and he will eventually return. From the day of the rebellion, the countdown to death began, and the black king gave us a clear time, just like a sharp sword hanging in our hearts."


    "No matter how hard we struggle, no matter how we look for, no matter how many ways we think, we can''t avoid the recovery of the black king and the arrival of the twilight of the gods. We can only wait for despair day after day. Do you understand this feeling? It''s like a condemned criminal being told the time of death. The time before execution is the most difficult."


    Lu Mingfei couldn''t help but say something white and rotten, "but younger martial sister, you can live for a long time. There won''t be many days after the condemned prisoner is told..."


    He said in his heart that people will die. You do know the time of death, but the time of death is tens of thousands of years later!


    Lu Mingfei thought that if he was himself, he felt tired of playing games for tens of thousands of years.


    After experiencing everything, it''s not impossible to die.


    "You don''t understand... Because our way of death is unknown. The unknown is the source of fear. We don''t know how King Xiaohei will judge our rebellious ministers."


    Xia Mi sighed, "but fortunately, now we still have hope to deal with it. We''ve been boiling in vain for so many years."


    "What happened on the day of your ''incident''?"


    After learning about the causes and consequences, Lu Chen wondered how the monarchs let the black king "fall". Was it because the black king released water?

 Chapter 414

    Xia Mi recalled what happened that day and showed a strange look on his face. "On that day, our seven monarchs gathered to send troops. Only vide vernier didn''t know about it, but when we arrived at the location of the black king, we found that his palace had turned into ruins and there was a furious black king on the ruins."


    She said in a low voice, "there is something that started before us, and I don''t know how to make niederhogg very weak. The angry black king destroyed everything he saw in front of him."


    Lu Mingfei thought, "it''s like losing his temper and throwing things? Tearing down the palace?"


    Xia MI was stunned, "you''re right to say that..."


    It''s a sudden drop.


    Xia Mi continued to recall: "from the angry ned Hogg''s mouth, I hope to remember a word and a name."


    "The name refers to Odin. At the scene, I also saw gungnier inserted in the ruins. Odin should have come but left."


    Hearing this, Lu Chen wondered, "can Odin retreat?"


    If you say so, don''t you have a chance?


    Xia Mi shook his head. "There is Odin''s divine blood on the scene. The former Odin may be stronger than when fighting with elder martial brother Lu. His fight with the black king should have lost the quality of his mask."


    "Although I don''t know how to leak the news, it shouldn''t be a coincidence that Odin and we chose to fight against the black king on the same day. Although he retreated, he also achieved some results. Ganganir left a wound on the black king."


    Lu Chen thought a little and said, "to what extent can gungnier''s power be?"


    He wanted to speculate on the strength of the black king.


    Mentioning this, Xia Mi''s face was a little ugly and seemed to tremble for the absolute power of violence, "ganganir... Only left a small wound in the black king''s chest. For example, it''s like a needle stuck in senior brother Lu''s chest. It may not have broken through the muscle layer..."


    Chu Zihang said, "since Odin can''t cause effective damage, why is the black king weak?"


    Brother Lu told him that gungnier''s effect is mainly aimed at biological life. It has no effect on too powerful individuals, and there is no weak effect.


    Xia Mi explained: "that''s what the black king said. We heard him roar up to the sky, as if he was looking for a goal, shouting ''you''re not dead!'' in his mouth. He seemed extremely angry and had a weak effect on him. It should not be Odin, but someone else who overcame niederhogg."


    Lu Mingfei wondered, "why can''t it be Odin? Odin also fell in the twilight of the gods, but he reappeared in the world. Is it reasonable for the black king to call him?"


    Xia Mi looked at Lu Mingfei faintly and made Lu Mingfei suddenly feel that he had asked the wrong question. Did he expose his IQ?


    But Xia MI was honest because she thought someone might have the same doubts, "I think so before, because I have never really met Odin, but after fighting Odin, how can I not see that Odin is already a dead soul, essentially dead, but the will left behind in the mask is revenge. The language of the mythical age is very clear. He means that a living creature is not dead, that is, it is really not dead, It''s not Odin''s state of never coming back. "


    Caesar changed his eyes and said, "it''s the white king."


    Xia Mi stood up and glanced at Lu Mingze. "If it wasn''t for him, it would be the white king. The black king personally killed the white king, but the White King appeared as a demon again, so he was so angry. In contrast, Odin''s appearance is just a small thing."


    "But even if the white king is not dead, there should be no state to come out and plot against niederhogg? How did he do it?"


    Lu Chen can''t figure it out.


    "I don''t know, but as a god of fraud, he has proven to be a master of life-saving ability, and all kinds of Yin moves are also his strongest. Maybe he has hidden any artifact that can limit niederhogg."


    Xia Mi looks at Lu Mingze, which means you say what you know.


    Lu Mingze smiled modestly, "I don''t know. My brother and I were still hiding at that time, but sister Xia Mi''s analysis was right. It should be the white king who plotted against niederhogg. As for what means he used, only ask him himself."


    Lu Chen looked at Caesar. Caesar shook his head, "I didn''t talk to him so much, and I can''t believe what he said."


    Lu Mingfei asked Xia Mi curiously, "that''s how you win? How weak can the black king be?"


    Xia MI and fenrier looked at each other and continued to recall: "we rushed to the scene and carried swords. The monarchs led by Norton were each determined. Of course, niederhogg could see at a glance that the monarchs did not come to the ''King of diligence'', and the rebellious ministers concentrated on the same day."


    At this point, Xia Mi sighed, "the black king was strangely angry at first. The flame in his eyes seemed to devour everything, but I also felt that there was some comfort in his eyes. He looked at Norton. After the initial surprise, he appreciated more and more. Norton''s behavior surprised him, but made him satisfied."


    "Happy to be rebelled? What kind of tutor are you..."


    Lu Mingfei make complaints about it.


    Lu Mingfei teased, "brother, you don''t understand. This is the magnanimity of the emperor. Of course, he was angry at his son''s rebellion, but it also shows that his son has a quality that makes him satisfied. At least he dared to raise swords to him, which has made niederhogg look at his son with new eyes. If my brother is familiar with history books, he will find such examples in human history."


    "That''s it. Are you waiting for you to take my throne... Black king may have been waiting for a long time?"


    Lu Chen sighed, "but he will still regret it, because your strength has not grown."


    Xia Mi nodded, "yes, if Norton fought with the sea from his own blood, defeated seven brothers, and challenged niederhogg''s throne, he might be more satisfied. Norton has ambition, desire and courage in place, but he is actually a guy with weak combat effectiveness."


    Hearing this, Chu Zihang couldn''t help but gossip, "how do you compare with younger martial sister?"


    He wants to know which is stronger, Norton or summer, as the same party in power.


    Xia Mi curled his mouth and stared at Chu Zihang. "I haven''t fought. I don''t know, but I don''t talk nonsense. If there is a dragon body, he may not be my opponent."


    "I reluctantly believe that."


    Lu Chen smiled and nodded. Although he thought Xia MI was not strong, Norton was not very good. He didn''t consider the spiritual factors. If he just fought close, Xia Mi still had some advantages.


    Xia MI was a little anxious, but after thinking about it, he continued to recall what happened that day: "continue to say, in fact, niederhogg was also very strong when he was weak. At that time, I mainly hid behind to assist other monarchs. I didn''t dare to go up front, so I saw it more clearly outside the war situation. In terms of power level, I was still the top seven monarchs."


    "The five kings of the sea and water, bronze and fire and fenrier fought with the black king face to face, saying it was a siege, but in fact, the black king was pressing them, and Hera walger was harassing around the war situation, ready to find an opportunity to try to cut off the black king''s head."


    Xia Mi looked scared, "so I can''t imagine the peak combat power of the black king. He was obviously in a wrong state at that time, but he can still bring us a boundless sense of oppression. The coalition forces of the monarch retreated day by day, but when we were about to suffer casualties, the black king stopped strangely."


    Caesars cableway: "is it because the White King shot again?"


    "It''s not like this. Although we are not as good as niederhogg and the white king, we can still find out if there are other players involved in the war. The black king stopped without being affected by any external factors, but he simply stopped. Then Horace walger seized the opportunity and cut off the black king''s head with rage."


    Xia Mi recalled with a look, "before that, the black king''s Dragon claws held Norton''s neck and just needed strength to end the leader of the ''rebel''. Once Norton died, as long as he killed fenrier again, it was an absolute victory, but he didn''t take the next step. It was difficult to observe his dignified and ferocious dragon head, but I seemed to understand it at that moment..."


    She paused and continued: "... He seems to feel... Boring."


    "Boring? What is this?"


    Lu Mingfei feels a little too outrageous. Does this world really feel lonely and invincible and don''t want to live?


    Lu Chen was lost in thought. He could understand the black king''s state of mind at that time.


    He created eight monarchs, whether or not there is a reason for his loneliness, but a large proportion of them should want to create new opponents.


    The black king may also have the ability to directly create a more complete Dragon King. From birth, he is a complete Dragon King with a high level of life, even stronger than the complete Dragon King, but that''s not what he wants.


    Just like his own experience, he believes that only after the trial of blood and fire, all the way to the end, through countless wars, and finally the Dragon King is the strongest.


    And his practice is only practice after all. After all, he will not really kill the monarchs. If he creates a single and powerful individual and "beats" over the years, the fighting level of the other party may be improved to a certain extent, but not in terms of war intention.


    Therefore, supplemented by practice, he mainly wants the monarchs to fight each other. The final winner can fight him with confidence, experience and skills.


    Practice is different from actual combat. Lu Chen suspects that in the later stage, Xia MI, the Dragon Kings, have treated the summoning of the black king negatively.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to play. Some estimates just think of "dying early and going home early" as a boring task.


    But rebellion is different. Monarchs know that failure is real death, so they will give their full strength.


    The black king finally saw the true standard of his children on that day, but the result disappointed him.


    His plan to raise poisonous insects failed, and the "materials" needed to create the Dragon King may be gone. Does he have to endure the lonely time without rivals forever?


    So he stopped. Perhaps only when he disappeared was the beginning of the fight between the monarchs. He could wait quietly to taste the final delicious food.


    "I thought that maybe he thought he would kill us all so that we wouldn''t have to play in the future, but I''m not sure about it. Didn''t I go to the underworld today..."


    Xia Mi''s face was very strange. "I found... The souls of some gods that should have existed in the underworld have disappeared."


    "Lying trough!"


    Lu Mingfei felt that he had no culture, so he could only walk the world with these two words.


    "He went down to fight?"


    Lu Chen was also surprised. The black king was really an unimaginable road.


    Chu Zihang is concerned about the theory, "will the gods enter the underworld after death?"


    Xia Mi first answered Chu Zihang''s question, "there are several situations in which the underworld receives souls. One is ordinary creatures who return to the underworld after natural death. The other is creatures with a high level of life such as niederhogg and white king. After death, they can resist the call of the underworld and find opportunities for reincarnation in the world."


    "Some powerful gods didn''t break their souls in the battle. After they died, they entered the underworld according to the laws of heaven and earth, but more gods were completely killed by special weapons or means in the battle. They didn''t even have the chance to enter the underworld. In short, there are still some more brave gods in the underworld."


    Then Xia Mi looked at Lu Chen and explained, "this time I entered the underworld. Although I didn''t observe carefully, I found that the powerful soul basically disappeared... It could only be the hand of the black king."


    "The gods are really miserable. They are restless when they die and return to the underworld..."


    Lu Mingfei Tucao Dao, this is really dead, all have to make complaints about.


    "You have nothing to say that you can become stronger by swallowing your soul?"


    Lu Chen asked with some uneasiness.


    "Souls can indeed merge and devour each other, but they will lose themselves in the end. It is generally done by some ghosts in the underworld. The black king disdains to do such a thing, and it will do more harm than good to him."


    Xia Mi said there was no need to worry about this.


    Caesar said with a smile, "ned Hogg has a good life. There are eight monarchs outside. When you decide the outcome, he will have fun in the underworld."


    Xia Mi looked at Lu Chen with a helpless face. "But we haven''t been able to decide the victory or defeat for tens of thousands of years. It''s better to say that the time of awakening is very coincidentally staggered. These years are approaching the day in the prophecy. The four monarchs can''t bear to wake up one after another, but we didn''t fight each other and devour success, but there are new monsters."


    "Younger martial sister, I don''t like to hear that. I''m not like a monster."


    Lu Chen said that he still looks like a masculine and handsome young man. How can he say that he is a monster.


    Xia Mi said with a smile: "well, slip of the tongue, senior brother Lu, you are the ultimate dragon butcher. You may satisfy niederhogg more than the Dragon King born after we decide the victory or defeat..."


    Lu Chen leaned on his chair and looked at the stars in the sky, "are you satisfied..."


    What I want is not his satisfaction

 Chapter 415

    Above the sea of clouds, dragons roam.


    Nono looked at the surrounding scenery with an amazing face. As a little witch who loves to run around, she naturally saw a lot of scenes.


    But this is the only one she has never seen.


    After a night on the ship, they decided to take fenrier back to school. It was too slow.


    Anyway, vide vernier''s body was not big, and fenrier carried no pressure.


    "Sister nono, is this really OK?"


    Painted pear clothes asked nono, who was sitting next to her. After she knew that the other party was her distant sister, she immediately felt a lot more friendly and no longer had "similar" hostility.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I don''t think that man is my father."


    Nono said faintly, looking at the sea of clouds, a little distracted.


    "I haven''t seen my father-in-law. I didn''t expect to go to the door this time to kill?"


    Caesar also has some feelings. In fact, he said he would visit before, because he heard that Chinese families are very traditional, let alone get married, and meet their parents before engagement. Only when both parents are satisfied.


    But nono said there was nothing to see. Her family didn''t like that, and she didn''t want to see her father.


    "If it weren''t for my particularity, that man probably wouldn''t remember me at all..."


    Nono''s face was gloomy. She hated the man even more after she heard Caesar tell the truth yesterday.


    "I haven''t heard you say anything about your past. Isn''t it good at home?"


    Caesar carefully recalled that nono only went out to play or stayed in the college during the school holiday. It seemed that he never went home.


    Nono looked at everyone. Things were already like this. She felt there was nothing she couldn''t say, and the thrilling experience made her a little palm.


    "I have 54 brothers and sisters. Except for a few twins and triplets, the mothers of others are different people."


    Nono spoke softly, and the wind outside was blocked by fenrier''s open golden shield.


    "Your father is really... Capable."


    Lu Mingfei was surprised and started talking in vain.


    Nono sneered: "excellent ability? He doesn''t have so many wives, nor is he a stallion character like my father-in-law."


    Caesar corrected, "I just learned recently that dad may not be as stallion as I thought."


    The reason why it was "not as good as expected" was that Caesar felt that his father had still fooled around with other women... At least others had caught all the stolen goods (caught in bed).


    Nono was also stunned, but did not ask Caesar, but continued: "that man just thought his dragon blood was very precious and must be passed on to more people."


    Up to now, she doesn''t even want to use the title of father to that man.


    "He thinks he is excellent, has many industries and needs many heirs to manage, so he invested in many different medical institutions, found poor women willing to surrogate, gave them money, gave them artificial insemination, let them have children for him, took them away when they gave birth, and handed over the children with ordinary qualifications to the nursing home invested by his family. He has excellent blood It''s up to Dad to educate himself. "


    Lu Mingfei was tucking aside, "surrogacy is illegal, so many stars make complaints about it."


    "As you said, rich people always play tricks that others don''t know."


    Nono said coldly, continue to recall, "I haven''t seen my mother since I was a child, but I have a big family. There are 54 brothers and sisters I know. We live together in a big manor. Before we go to primary school, most of us have finished the primary school courses. The best of us can even speak several languages, and our physical fitness is far better than that of our peers. After all, we are all mixed race ¡£¡±


    "The man has a lot of things. Now it seems that the ghost knows what he is doing, but in his busy schedule, he will insist on visiting us at the manor every weekend. Like managing his enterprise, he has formulated a strict reward system for us. The best children will be rewarded and his special attention."


    "Sister nono, did you behave well?"


    Painted pear clothes asked curiously.


    "I''ve always been the first," nono said coldly. "I don''t have special spiritual ability, but I learn everything faster than them. I beat all of them and monopolized the man''s love. I used to be complacent about it."


    "But one summer, when I returned to the manor from a school in England, I went to the swimming pool to play water polo with some brothers and sisters of the same age. Children younger than us were playing hockey. When we were having a good time, there was a sudden riot in the hockey field. There were also the sounds of manor guards blowing whistles and dogs barking. I felt something was wrong. Elder brother The man came out of the house with a shotgun. "


    Nono looked at the sea of clouds and thought back to that summer. "I hurried to see that it was just a middle-aged woman. I don''t know how to break in by mistake. It was the dirtiest and smelliest woman I''ve ever seen. Maybe my maid looked like a princess compared with her. She seemed to have walked a long way. She had lost her shoes long ago. She was barefoot and had blood bubbles on her feet."


    The woman''s face was clear again in her mind. It was a scene she would never forget in her life, "... her eyes are dull and she seems to have some mental problems. The older brothers remind us not to get close to her. Just wait until the guards come and drive her out. I don''t want to get close. She''s really dirty and smelly. The woman looks afraid of us, but she stares at us and looks at us hard, making us creepy."


    "Some younger brothers who play hockey drive her with sticks. The woman screams and says something I don''t understand. But I have a brother who understands. He says it''s an Indian dialect. The woman says she''s looking for children. I think how can there be your children here? The hundreds of hectares of forest around the manor belongs to our family. Even if you lose your children, he won''t have a chance to come to my house Come to my manor. "


    Lu Mingfei interrupted, "can''t it be a psycho?"


    Nono''s eloquence is very good. He seems to think of that scene and feel a little seeping.


    Nono glanced at Lu Mingfei lightly, without explanation, and continued: "at that time, I was a little impatient, so I ordered those brothers not to touch her. I was the most beloved child at that time, and they didn''t dare to listen to me, but the woman suddenly saw me, her eyes lit up, she slowly approached me, knelt in front of me, and even reached out to touch my face..."


    At this point, nono''s voice trembled, and Caesar was surprised. It was the first time he saw nono like this.


    "... my brother hurriedly told me to stay away from the woman, but I didn''t hide, because I''ve never seen that kind of eyes, so gentle and so happy... She cried and laughed and talked to me constantly. I couldn''t understand it. Just look at the brother who knew the Indian dialect. The brother was stunned for a long time and told me that... You are her daughter."


    After listening to nono''s narration, Lu Mingfei was a little embarrassed. He just seemed to step on thunder accidentally.


    But nono didn''t pursue Lu Mingfei, just a light narration, just like returning to that day in memory.


    "I suddenly lost my mind. Before that, I didn''t think much about my mother. I vaguely knew how I was born, but it doesn''t matter how I came. Anyway, I''m the daughter of the Chen family. I''m the best among my brothers and sisters and will love me the most. I just want that man. As for my mother, what''s the reason why I can sell my uterus for money and have a baby Pregnant, a woman who takes the money and leaves? I don''t care who it is. I thought so... "


    Nono''s voice turned, "... But suddenly such a dirty woman knelt in front of me and said she was my mother. She hugged me and cried loudly. I didn''t move away, but I didn''t hug her back. My brothers and sisters, who have a good relationship with me, are very anxious and those who don''t like me are sneering."


    "It seems that there are many brothers and sisters, which is not a good thing."


    Caesar sighed slightly and finally understood why he and nono could understand each other in some places. In the final analysis, they were all unfortunate in the family.


    The nono family is better. More than 50 brothers can make a palace fight play to Please dad.


    "At this time, the guard came with a dog. There were dozens of bitdogs and fierce fighting dogs in the manor. Adults could even fight with wild wolves. As soon as the guard loosened the dog chain, they fell on... The woman."


    Nono''s voice was very cold. "The guard came forward and dragged me away. Maybe the guard dragged me away. My action was a little rough. The woman misunderstood. She had been bitten all over with blood by bitdogs. She suddenly struggled to rush over and yelled at the guards. She should be cursing them. She looked at me again with anxious eyes."


    She smiled reluctantly. "It''s funny. It''s clear that she''s being bitten by a dog, but the expression on her face is saying... Don''t hurt my daughter."


    She smiled. It was funny that it was so cold. The characters exposed from her teeth were like ice needles. I didn''t know who to stab.


    "At that moment, I suddenly believed that she was my mother, because I had never seen the kind of eyes that love you so much. That day, I realized that love is not all kinds of rewards, but more special things."


    Nono''s eyes were cold. "So I broke away from the guard and broke a bitdog''s throat when I went up."


    "Sister nono... What happened to your mother?"


    Painting pear clothes is a little worried.


    "I didn''t get it back."


    Nono explained, "it''s not because of the bite, but because my mother is a patient with cerebral cysticercosis. I''m lucky I didn''t get infected, but my mother still didn''t survive after being treated."


    "After my mother died, I stayed in front of her bed for seven days. On that day, I saw death take away my mother''s soul for the first time. That day, my mother died, but I got a new life. Since then, I have never returned to the family manor. I am only Chen Mo Tong and no longer the first successor of the Chen family."


    After nono finished speaking, he looked at the people, "my business is very simple. Now everyone knows."


    For a moment, fenrier''s back was silent.


    Finally, Lu Chen spoke first, "what does the God of death look like?"


    Nono frowned and recalled, "I can''t see clearly. It''s dark. It looks like a shroud."


    Lu Chen looked at each other and was completely sure that nono had indeed seen Odin.


    As for why Odin didn''t kill nono at that time, the God King was dead. I''m afraid this matter will become an eternal mystery.


    Nono stretched his hands back and perked up again. "So there''s no need to have any psychological burden. Except for my poor brothers and sisters, I think none of the top echelons of the Chen family are innocent. Just kill them."


    Caesar smiled. This was the little witch he knew. She was lawless and said, "kill them all."


    At this time, Lu Mingze, who had been silent, spoke, and he accompanied him. Mainly, he dared not go, for fear that Daxia Lu misunderstood, "I have solved the Chen family''s words here."


    Nono was stunned, "how did you solve it?"


    Lu Mingze said with Yin pity: "of course my people did it. Damn it, none of them ran away."


    Lu Chen thought of the "just friends" he had seen and asked, "Jiude linen clothes and the one I saw when I escaped from the secret room in Japan are all your people?"


    Lu Mingze put on the standard smile again, "of course, so I didn''t give less help to great Xia Lu. We have always been allies."


    Lu Chen nodded, "then I really want to accept your love."


    In Japan, if they didn''t have Jiude linen clothes, they would send intelligence and assists. With his "intelligence", they might overturn.


    At that time, even if he could cut Herzog, who stole the power of the holy skeleton, it would not help.


    And nono listened to Lu Mingze''s words, he was a little disappointed, "is it over..."


    "A little sorry?"


    Caesar thought nono wanted to come by himself.


    Nono shook his head. "Forget it, I don''t want to go back, no matter what the purpose is."


    Xia Mi sat beside Chu Zihang and seemed to have been thinking about things. After returning to his senses, he asked Lu Mingze, "do you have a clue about the time and place of the black king''s rebirth and the body candidate?"


    Lu Mingze shrugged, "I can''t guess."


    At random, he smiled again, "but I''ve dealt with the people in your family. My brother, sister Nono and sister Shangshan are all around us. It''s not so easy to find the goal as a recovery container. We still have a lot of time."


    He called his sister with a sweet mouth. He is worthy of being an outstanding salesman.


    "Moreover, strictly speaking, only my brother is the most qualified among us, and others cannot fully carry his power. Even if niederhogg finds a container that can be used, it will take a long time to reconstruct the dragon body after he recovers. If he wants to recover to his heyday, the time is recorded in years."


    Lu Mingze added that it means that they can make more preparations during this period of time.


    "No way to find him in advance?"


    Lu Chen frowned. If he waited too long, he might not stay long enough.


    "Well, as long as the black king recovers, he can''t control himself at the moment he enters the container. There will be the most terrible element turbulence between heaven and earth, which will expose his position. That''s the best chance for us to defeat him. As long as we rush over immediately, we can seize the first opportunity."


    Lu Mingze looked at Lu Chen pleasantly. "There is still a chance to defeat the newly revived black king with the strength strengthened by great Xia Lu."


    "I hope so..."


    Lu Chen put the regicide across his knee and looked at the gradually clear earth. They had arrived at Kassel college.


    "It''s not like what brother Lu would say."


    Caesar laughed.


    Lu Chen shook his head, "I didn''t mean that."


    He means that he hopes the black king can recover quickly. If the other party wanders for a year, his people will be gone


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, Kassel college underground, equipment department.


    Lu Chen climbed out of the barrel, stretched his body and made a crackling bone explosion.


    Once born and twice cooked, he has been familiar for several times. Finally, he has some pain when adapting to strengthening.


    The improvement of power is always so wonderful, which makes him more confident in the decisive battle in the future.


    When he came to the bathroom, the cool water washed away the residual liquid medicine on him. At the same time, he opened the personal menu in the space.


    [Explorer 63570591, your basic attributes are as follows:]


    Physique: 68 points (+ 3)


    Strength: 67 points (+ 3)


    Agility: 67 points (+ 3)


    Spirit: 72 points (+ 7)


    Charm: 25 points (+ 4)

 Chapter 416

    After washing his body clean, Lu Chen clenched his fist and adapted to the changes of his body.


    This time, his physical quality has been significantly improved, which makes him look forward to the immobility of Ming Wang Yanling, but it has not been improved.


    Displayed in the skill bar, it is still level 1.


    It is said that the purity and level of his dragon blood are basically the level of the Dragon King because he has absorbed the four monarchs, but the spirit has not changed.


    There are only two possibilities, one is that his blood is not high enough, the other is that the spirit belongs to the black king, and even if the black king uses it, it has the same effect.


    He had seen that the skill level and space marked could be upgraded with the blood, thinking that he could upgrade as long as he absorbed the Dragon King again.


    But his lineage has been strengthened to the limit in this world. There is no other way to improve before the showdown with the black king.


    However, the physical attributes of fixed 8 points are improved. With the improvement of his foundation, there are indeed many enhancements.


    He estimated that after returning to space, there might be other ways to improve this skill. At present, he can only adjust his state and focus on the honing of his own skills.


    Out of the hut, Minister akadura of the equipment department came forward attentively, not only because Lu Chen helped them get the heritage of Atlantis, but also because Lu Chen killed six monarchs in a row, even the God King and the recovering white king.


    This is a great cause that the secret party has never had in its history. Now in the college, Lu Chen''s reputation even exceeds that of President angre.


    "Mr. Lu, the headmaster said that if you are not tired, go to talk to him."


    Minister akadula said and handed Lu Chen a bottle of purified water distilled by them.


    "I see. Minister akadura can keep busy and leave me alone."


    Lu Chen nodded and said that the equipment department was also very busy during this period.


    Because the college learned that the black king was about to recover, it was making preparations in advance.


    In terms of weapons, the secret party has learned too many experiences and lessons. It has been clear that human modern weapons are of no use to the goal of the Dragon King level, let alone the black king level.


    Even space-based kinetic energy weapons are impossible to hit the fast-moving target of black king, unless it is a sneak attack or someone drags it.


    And it was speculated that even if the weapon was hit, it would not be a serious injury to the rough and fleshy niederhogg.


    Therefore, on the frontal battlefield, we still have to rely on the most elite dragon killing team of the secret party, with Lu Chen taking the lead.


    What the college is doing now is to prevent the impact of disasters on the world, such as protection and rescue. In the worst case, we should also consider retaining human kindling.


    Lu Chen doesn''t care much about these things. For him, there is only one way to win. If he loses, everything will rest.


    Take the elevator to the ground and walk around the campus. The students on the road greet him respectfully, mostly with fanatical admiration.


    Lu Chen checked his reputation, which was much higher than before.


    [explorer''s reputation: 8136 (legend)]


    It has been a legend since its reputation was raised to 5000. It is estimated that it will have to break the 10000 mark in the next stage.


    He is not in a hurry to find the headmaster angre. It is only 11 a.m. now. He is going to find Hua Liyi for dinner first, and then go to the headmaster''s office in the afternoon.


    He came to the second floor of the canteen with Hua Liyi... Well, he didn''t go to the free window of white whoring recently. It''s not corruption, but he wanted to feel other dishes on the second floor.


    "Brother Chu, how''s the morning?"


    He saw Chu Zihang and Xia Mi sitting at the same table, whispering something. Xia Mi still had a shallow smile on his mouth.


    "I''ve basically adapted to the power changes after wearing the mask. Brother Lu has gradually found a way to learn several combat skills he taught me before."


    Chu Zihang moved aside and asked Lu Chen to sit on the chair next to him, while Hua Liyi and Xia Mi sat opposite.


    In the morning, he is still a daily training. Now the mountain behind the college is in chaos. On the contrary, the small piece of fenrier has become a pure land. In other places, either flames burst into the sky every day, or lightning, thunder and storm. Caesar and Chu Zihang are practicing the palm control ability of speech and spirit.


    Chu Zihang has really found out some ways these days. Brother Lu taught him some strength skills and knife moves. He can gradually show his style.


    When he came into the room, he realized that it was not because his "understanding" was too low that he couldn''t use some Sabre skills, but some moves taught by brother Lu, which were based on his standards... And his strength was not enough.


    After wearing the mask, he felt that the whole person had gained a new life, such as breaking the tide sabre, which was more handy.


    At this time, he realized that he had great strength... It was really important.


    "Well, practice more moves and compete with brother Caesar to accumulate combat experience."


    Lu Chen thought for a moment and then said, "take a message to brother Caesar and ask him not to practice those fancy words and spirits. I guess niederhogg disdains to cancel. It''s just scraping on him."


    The battle between the king and the king has always been a knife to see blood, and it can''t play all kinds of fancy words and spirits, let alone fight with the black king Nidhogg.


    "Brother Caesar also knows that he has just gained new strength. He feels fresh and wants to try all kinds of words and spirits. Moreover, he said that this can also exercise his mental strength. He didn''t fall behind in serious practice."


    The "serious practice" in Chu Zihang''s mouth is actually the most basic dodge and strain practice.


    Lu Chen didn''t expect brother Chu to play a decisive role in his fight with the black king, but at least if he wanted to intervene, he had to make sure he didn''t go up and die.


    "That''s good. I''ll see the headmaster this afternoon and we''ll have a meeting together in Houshan."


    Lu Chen thinks it''s time to re plan the development direction of the team and its positioning in the team. We should give full play to everyone''s strength in order to improve the winning rate.


    Chu Zihang nodded, "we''ll take a rest after dinner and go back."


    They get up early and consume a lot, so they eat lunch early.


    Now their group of people have become big stomach kings, and Caesar has finally changed from an Italian gentleman with an average appetite to a ruthless man who can work more than a dozen bowls of rice at a time.


    Chu Zihang was curious. Xia Mi didn''t seem to eat much all the time, just like a normal person.


    "In such a hurry, we can take a walk."


    Xia Mi suggested that she actually felt very bored staying in the back mountain. She was "roaring" -- all day long


    "Younger martial sister, you can teach me your way of power. I''ll refer to it."


    However, Chu Zihang didn''t understand the amorous feelings and made a new proposal. He felt that since brother Lu had learned everything, could he master one or two?


    Even if you can''t learn it, you can also be a reference, which is helpful to your fighting skills.


    "... does that make me a teacher?"


    Xia MI was silent for a few seconds at first, then changed into a playful smile, "listen to the teacher?"


    Chu Zihang was expressionless and very honest: "please teach me by teacher Xia MI."


    The smile on Xia Mi''s face was stiff, so she changed her mouth so easily, and Chu Zihang''s paralyzed face said this sentence. It didn''t feel funny at all


    "Godzilla, your pig elbow is ready."


    Painted pear clothes pushed a plate forward, which was just made.


    Lu Chen moved the plate in front of him. After strengthening, his body was empty and needed to be supplemented urgently.


    They were all his own people, and he didn''t care about his eating appearance. While gnawing at the pig elbow pushed by senior brother finger, he said, "it''s going to be a holiday soon. Brother Chu, do you want to go home?"


    At this time last year, Chu Zihang accompanied himself to Japan on a mission. Although aunt Su didn''t say that she was still very happy after receiving the gift, she was also lost, right?


    After all, her favorite is her son.


    Chu Zihang pondered, "I won''t go back this year. You can stay in the college and practice more."


    "Is this Xueba thinking..."


    Xia MI is in a faint Tucao, make complaints about her.


    "Don''t elder martial brother Chu miss his mother?"


    Hua Liyi asked. Even if she came out to see the world, she would want to go back to see her brother for a long time. After all, it was her earliest relative.


    "I really want to go back, but niederhogg doesn''t know when he will recover. It''s better to be on standby."


    Chu Zihang''s tone was flat, but his eyes dodged.


    "Isn''t that why?"


    Lu Chen and Chu Zihang got along the longest. At a glance, they saw the abnormality of their paralyzed face and continued to ask, "where''s uncle Chu?"


    Before they set out to look for the king of the sky and the wind, Chu Tianjiao was still in the college, but he couldn''t see each other this time.


    "Dad, he..."


    Chu Zihang hesitated and said truthfully: "... Returned home."


    "Brother Chu is afraid that the situation at home is very embarrassing?"


    Lu Chen saw Chu Zihang''s mind. The dead returned and had laid down his responsibility. What would he do?


    Chu Zihang nodded stiffly. "My father only told me that he had returned home. I don''t know what''s going on at home now."


    "Can''t we get back together?"


    She was worried about elder martial brother Chu''s family affairs. She felt that uncle Chu still loved aunt Su, but she once retreated in a hurry to protect her mother and son.


    Chu Zihang was silent for a long time, and finally sighed, "it''s hard..."


    Even if mom still has dad in her heart, it''s very difficult, mainly because it''s strange in all aspects.


    In addition, father deer is actually very good to him and his mother. In addition to completely ignoring their home, they enjoy the best financially.


    In terms of supporting the family, father Lu is the best, but he seldom goes home.


    "What do you think, brother Chu?"


    Lu Chen is the center of the problem.


    Chu Zihang was stunned, "what do I think..."


    Although some shameful, he still wants his father and mother to get back together.


    He thanked father Lu very much, but he didn''t love such feelings. After all, he rarely saw father Lu except the Mid Autumn Festival and his mother''s birthday.


    Restructuring the family does not mean giving money. Without communication, love and company, where can we find true love.


    Personally, he wanted to go back to his old family, but that was too unfair for father Lu.


    And he doesn''t know... What mom thinks.


    In short, his heart was a little confused in the past few days when he returned to the college.


    "... I do want to make my parents back, but I has the final say."


    Chu Zihang said, lowered his head again and changed a bowl of new rice.


    "It''s so difficult..."


    Painted pear clothes are also worried for Chu Zihang. They all say that it is difficult for clear officials to break household chores. Chu Zihang can be said to be a very smart super logical person, but he can''t think of any correct answer to this kind of thing.


    Lu Chen thought slightly, and finally just smiled, "brother Chu, don''t worry. It''s no use thinking about it here. Go home and have a look after the holiday. You can judge according to the situation."


    "But if ned Hogg..."


    Chu Zihang''s words were interrupted by Lu Chen halfway through.


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "no, but Lu Mingze didn''t say it. It takes him a lot of time to find a suitable body. If brother Chu doesn''t trust you, you can keep in touch at any time. There will always be a special plane waiting for you at your airport."


    In fact, he doesn''t know how to deal with it. Brother Chu''s stepfather has nothing wrong. His biological parents reunite, which means kicking his stepfather out.


    This kind of thing is inhumane, especially when Chu Tianjiao proposed divorce himself. It is estimated that Su Xiaoyan has a big opinion on him. Now she runs back to disturb her peaceful life, which seems a little wrong


    But many things are hard to tell right from wrong, and Lu Chen mostly helps his relatives or not. As long as brother Chu wants to, he will support him.


    Of course, he can''t intervene in this kind of thing, but he can support Chu Zihang mentally and give brother Chu a chance to verify it in person.


    As for the final result of the matter, it is beyond his control.


    "I''ll go back in a few days?"


    Chu Zihang suddenly felt that what brother Lu said was reasonable, and if he really fought, how much help could he help? There may be no Nibelungen to solve the mystery this time.


    "I''ll go too."


    Xia Mi raised her hand at this time and said, seeing Lu Chen and Hua Liyi looking at herself, her face was a little unnatural, and slightly turned her head, "I know the path of Nibelungen. In case the black king recovers and senior brother Lu urgently calls, I can directly bring senior brother Chu back through Nibelungen."


    Painted pear clothes bent her eyes into crescent moon and looked at Xia MI with a smile. She thought Xia MI was very cute at this time.


    Lu Chen smiled subtly, "Oh? So it is. It''s much faster than a plane."


    Xia MI was a little awkward when Lu Chen looked at him. "Otherwise, elder martial brother Lu thought it was for the sake of the combat integrity of the team and preventing accidents!"


    "But I heard you say last time in Mr. Xia Mi''s lecture hall that it is of special significance for Spring Festival and boys to go home to see their parents."


    Xia Mi''s expression was stiff. He said in his heart, why do you remember so well at this time, and the mending knife is always so merciless!

 Chapter 417

    Embarrassed, Xia Mi suddenly turned back and looked directly at Chu Zihang, "elder martial brother Chu, don''t get me wrong. It''s just a coincidence, and I don''t want to practice in Houshan every day. I want to go home and have a look."


    Painting pear clothes on one side feels a little funny. Xia Mi clearly reveals his mind, but he has to hide it proudly.


    This is the first law of love taught by Xia MI. You can''t let the other party know that you fell first. Girls should be reserved.


    But you''re too obvious.


    Xia Mi calmed down after being directly exposed by painted pear clothes at first. The psychological quality she has trained for many years is naturally unusual, and she wants to turn defense into attack.


    Since she was half singled out by the painted pear clothes, she looked at Chu Zihang with a playful smile and wanted to see how Chu Zihang would react.


    She has used various ways to "seduce", but her facial paralysis face is still facial paralysis face, but if such a straightforward hint is pointed out, will you... Blush and heartbeat?


    Chu Zihang was still expressionless. He put down his chopsticks, drew a paper towel and wiped his mouth slowly. "Then go back with me. My mother will be very happy."


    Mom will be happy


    Mom will be happy


    Mom will be happy


    This sentence echoed in Xia Mi''s ears like thunder. She didn''t expect that Chu Zihang would fight back so directly!


    You can''t fix it for her.


    What does that mean?


    Does it mean that the mother-in-law is happy to see her daughter-in-law?


    "If aunt will be happy, it can''t be better."


    After Xia Mi regained consciousness, he quickly made a response, but he couldn''t think of the following words.


    Chu Zihang thought of his father''s instructions and added, "my father will be very happy, too."


    Xia Mi lives in Bengbu. What day is today when Chu Zihang plays such a sharp straight ball!?


    Chu Zihang continued his shocking speech, "what younger martial sister said is quite reasonable. In order to facilitate convergence and prevent emergencies, younger martial sister will stay in my house. There is just money left for staying in the hotel. My house is... Quite big."


    Xia Mi froze directly and hit three times in a row. She never expected to be counterattacked by Chu Zihang one day in her life.


    Shouldn''t she break the defense of the cold faced devil man with her love dictionary learned from the human world, making her blush and heartbeat?


    Xiami, yemenggad!


    Steady, steady!


    She calmed her restless heart with the powerful spiritual power of the Dragon King, then stood up, leaned forward, crossed the table, close to her face, put out her hand suspiciously, touched Chu Zihang''s forehead, and Chu Zihang didn''t dodge.


    "Elder martial brother... Didn''t you eat anything strange today?"


    She still thinks Chu Zihang is abnormal today.


    Hua Liyi also looked at Chu Zihang suspiciously. She felt that elder martial brother Chu was at the same level as Godzilla, and even more wooden in some aspects. How could he be so provocative!?


    "What did you have for lunch today?"


    Painted pear clothes asked curiously, with a different look in her eyes. Is there any magic food on the second floor of the canteen that will enlighten boys after eating!?


    Chu Zihang said expressionless, "steak, spicy chicken and sushi are very regular food. Everyone has eaten them."


    He didn''t remove Xia Mi''s soft boneless hand in front of his forehead, but his eyes were helpless. "Can you adjust your posture, younger martial sister? Your clothes are going to touch the plate."


    Xia Mi stopped and sat back in his position. His face was even more confused. Chu Zihang didn''t have a fever. It''s better to say that with his current blood lineage, if he didn''t get any fierce poison, he couldn''t have a fever.


    It''s not like being sick. There is no abnormality in spirit and soul. What''s going on!?


    Chu Zihang looked at Xia Mi''s changed look and felt a little funny. He said, "younger martial sister, I''m surprised. Do you need me to be more straightforward?"


    Xia Mi suddenly felt his heart beat faster, and his words were a little not sharp. "What''s straight and straightforward?"


    "Can you ask younger martial sister to be my girlfriend? The one on the premise of marriage."


    Chu Zihang''s words were amazing. Lu Chen and Hua Liyi opened their mouths. I can''t believe that Chu Zihang''s miracle can be seen in a small meal.


    Xia MI was stunned. If it was thunder in front, this sentence was like a natural disaster that destroyed the last line of defense of her brain.


    In her lifetime, she could hear the creature named Chu Zihang confess to herself!?


    The surprise came so suddenly that it became a shock.


    But what''s the matter with the inner sense of joy? Why can''t it be suppressed.


    Win, finally win, win so suddenly, and so... Hasty.


    Thinking of this, Xia Mi turned his head angrily, "no!"


    Chu Zihang was stunned this time. It''s different from what brother Caesar said!


    Yes, everything today is the script of Caesar, the "super love master" of the boys group.


    He had this idea since he came back from the safe haven last time, but when he gave advice to brother Lu, he was right. When it was his turn, he thought he wouldn''t.


    Mainly, he thinks Xia MI is the Dragon King. In many cases, he can''t consider from his own logic. In fact, he doesn''t have any practical experience. He hesitates. He thinks he still has to find someone to consult.


    So who to find?


    Looking for brother Lu?


    It''s not right. Although brother Lu called Xia Mi to Tokyo last time, he did create an opportunity for himself, in fact, he still didn''t understand what to do.


    After thinking about it, he felt that he still wanted to find an Italian gentleman, Caesar Gattuso, who was said to have been admired by thousands of girls and had many gossip girlfriends.


    Moreover, he felt that nono was a bit like Xia MI in some aspects, such as the characteristics of the little witch. They all love to tease people, and their minds were changeable, which was difficult to understand.


    Now that brother Caesar has finished Nuo, he must have a secret!


    I haven''t run away. I have to listen to brother Caesar.


    So after coming back these two days, he and brother Caesar had a deep and simple discussion in addition to the exchange of views. Finally, brother Caesar judged that he was the best to do so.


    According to brother Caesar''s expectation, after many times of continuous attacks, Xia Mi should blush and heartbeat, and the deer bumped around. With a shy face, he won at one stroke!


    But what Chu Zihang doesn''t know is that Caesar doesn''t know how to attack girls like Xia MI. He didn''t guess through his fiancee''s mind


    But a good brother came to ask him about his "best" aspect. Yes, Caesar always felt that he was the most outstanding one in love in the Japanese task trio. As a love leader respected by brother Lu and brother Chu, how could he not support it?


    After thinking about it, Caesar thought what brother Lu said last time was very reasonable. It''s better to straight the ball. It''s simple and rough. It''s absolutely effective.


    Besides, he thinks younger martial sister Xia Mi also likes brother Chu. Just be clear. You can develop slowly later.


    So he taught Chu Zihang this series of moves to tell himself the good news after he succeeded.


    However, Chu Zihang is a little confused now. Xia Mi''s behavior is different from that agreed by brother Caesar.


    He suddenly became nervous and confused. He had heard that if he failed to confess, even his friends would not be able to do it.


    I won''t be too reckless and screw up!?


    Xia Mi slightly turns back and glances at Chu Zihang. Chu Zihang''s face is paralyzed and his face is finally broken. At least his eyes are very flustered.


    She smiled playfully and looked back and said, "I can''t pass this time ~"


    At the moment, she was a little confused. Someone must have taught Chu Zihang this set of words, but there was no such hasty confession when she was with everyone at the dining table in the canteen.


    Think about Hua Liyi and elder martial brother Lu


    Hum ~


    Chu Zihang breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that he didn''t screw up. He didn''t pass this time. That means there will be another time.


    He wants to go back and give feedback to brother Caesar and discuss the reasons for the failure.


    Thinking of this, he asked with some worry, "is that younger martial sister still returning home?"


    "Oh? Elder martial brother, do you want me to go back with you?"


    Xia Mi smiled. When she found out the length of Chu Zihang, she naturally calmed her mind and was in an offensive posture again.


    "Didn''t younger martial sister say she could take me through Nibelungen quickly, or she should consider making a response as soon as niederhogg''s rebirth."


    Chu Zihang said with an expressionless face. He didn''t go against his heart when he said this sentence. After all, he thought it was very important to gather urgently.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi are listening to Chu Zihang''s discussion with Xia MI. They don''t interrupt quietly, but Lu Chen is tired of meat. Hua Liyi will take a toothpick and stick a small tomato to his mouth.


    The members of the lion heart club, who had just come to the canteen and sat down at the next table and had not eaten a few meals, put down their dishes and chopsticks one after another.


    A boy said to his roommate, "I''m full, and you."


    The boy''s room friend said, "I''m full, too. Why don''t... We change places and have afternoon tea later?"


    They looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    All right!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A cool wind blows through the streets of the coastal city. In the CBD with many tall buildings, the glass outside the building reflects a faint light in the sun.


    In the afternoon, it''s always easy to get sleepy. At three o''clock in the afternoon, working social animals always like to order some afternoon tea to refresh themselves.


    The beautiful front desk lady in the hall on the first floor is holding a cup of hot cocoa to refresh herself with caffeine. If a guest comes, she is dozing off, but her salary will be deducted.


    She just picked up the paper cup and put the straw to her mouth. Before she drank it, she suddenly lifted her spirit, just because of the person in front of her.


    This is a man whose age is difficult to judge. From his appearance, he looks like he is in his thirties, but his mature breath is like years of hoard daughter red. Even if the mud is not opened, he can smell the smell of wine.


    This makes it difficult to judge his real age. It may also be that he looks so young because of proper maintenance.


    The man''s appearance is beautiful. She is wearing a black windbreaker. From top to bottom, she only recognizes a few brands, which are rare luxury brands. The overall look is very coordinated, enough to highlight the man''s taste.


    He has a gentle pace and a natural smile on his face. It doesn''t give people a feeling of affinity. On the contrary, it is somewhat evil, but it fatally hits a woman''s heart. It''s like a prodigal son all over the world. You always fantasize about giving him a home, letting him stop here and tie him to yourself.


    In terms of appearance, a man may not be the most handsome she has ever seen, but he has the general attraction of quality goods.


    "Excuse me, sir. Do you have an appointment?"


    For a time, she spoke a little unwillingly, and even forgot to bring a trained smile.


    "I want to see Lu Tianming."


    The man smiled politely and didn''t care that the little girl blushed.


    The receptionist was surprised that she came to see their chairman, but you didn''t answer my question. Of course, you can''t see them without an appointment.


    She hesitated and said: "... Have you made an appointment to see the chairman?"


    The man smiled, as if he had found his boldness, "sorry, I just remembered to make an appointment, but could you please call me? Just say that Chu Tianjiao is coming. Believe me, he won''t deduct your salary."


    The receptionist was stunned. The other party''s name seemed to be in a novel, but take a closer look. It''s not too much for such a man to use this name.


    She was a little tangled, but she was still slightly lost in each other''s smile. She was cruel and decided to call to ask.


    After all, the man who calls himself Chu Tianjiao looks very unusual. What if he is really an old friend of the chairman in business?


    The phone was connected. Lu Tianming answered the phone in his office. The man''s voice came, "I remember no one made an appointment at this time?"


    The receptionist was a little frightened and said timidly, "Chairman, a man named Chu Tianjiao said he wanted to..."


    Before she finished her words, the volume across the phone immediately increased by several grades, "Chu Tianjiao!?"


    She was startled and thought she had made a mistake, but the next moment, across the phone, she said, "let him wait a minute and I''ll go down to pick him up."


    The receptionist looked at the man standing in front and said that the chairman really knew him, and it seemed that the background was... Very big?


    "Tell him no, I''ll just go up and save a round trip."


    Chu Tianjiao heard the voice on the phone and said to the receptionist.


    The receptionist was at a loss and hurriedly spread a message: "Chairman, he said he would go straight up."


    "That''s OK. Listen to him. I''ll wait for him up there."


    Lu Tianming replied.


    "I haven''t been here yet. It''s much more elegant than before. Which room is it?"


    Chu Tianjiao looked at the wide reception hall with some emotion.


    "3301, shall I take you?"


    Asked the receptionist.


    Chu Tianjiao shook his head, "thank you, but I can find it."


    Then he passed the gate and walked to the elevator.


    The elevator soon rose to the top floor. He came to room 3301 and opened the door.


    Standing in front of the door was a slightly fat middle-aged man with an excited face.


    "Brother Chu, I thought you were dead!"


    Lu Tianming said excitedly and came forward to give Chu Tianjiao a bear hug.


    Chu Tianjiao smiled and patted each other on the shoulder. They separated. He went to one side of the sofa and sat down, "I was really dead."


    "I bought a cemetery for brother Chu in the western suburbs. It''s a clothes grave."


    Lu Tianming sat opposite Chu Tianjiao and began to cook tea in his hand.


    After hearing the words of Lu Tianming, Chu Tianjiao''s face was grim, but he could not make complaints about it.


    Lu Tianming also realized that his words were inappropriate and explained: "I heard brother Chu say he was going to perform a very dangerous task. You said that if he didn''t appear again, he would be dead. I thought..."


    Chu Tianjiao waved his hand, "it''s all right. Thank you for taking care of Xiaoyan and Zihang."


    "Brother Chu, what are you talking about? What''s the relationship between us? I would have died early without you. I can''t do anything at home. I can only do business and make money. Unlike brother Chu, you are of S-class descent. My grandfather is good to take a man to scold our family."


    Lu Tianming mocked himself.


    He and Chu Tianjiao are cousins. They are two mixed race families. They are hereditary friends, and they both belong to the generation of heaven.


    One Tianming, one Tianjiao.


    But his father and mother are of low blood, and even his awakening speech and spirit are choking.


    Some domestic events were not handled by Kassel college, but by many ancient families. When he was young, he also performed tasks and almost didn''t die in the hands of the dead waiter. If he hadn''t been with Chu Tianjiao that time, he would have explained it directly.


    When they were young, they often played together. When they grew up, they kept in touch and had a strong relationship.


    He has always admired Chu Tianjiao''s life of "holding the sword to the end of the world", but it''s a pity that his blood is not good. People don''t accept him if they want to enter Kassel college.


    Later, when he heard that Chu Tianjiao had returned home, he was very happy. He also wanted to talk more with his cousin and listen to the story of slaughtering the dragon, but his cousin said he was on a dangerous mission, which was rare.


    But he didn''t expect that one day Chu Tianjiao found himself and said something like arranging for the future.


    He said that his task was too dangerous to take care of his sister-in-law and nephew. I''m afraid his family would be involved.


    Chu Tianjiao asked him to do something else. Of course he wouldn''t frown, but this kind of thing is always strange, because his cousin said to marry Su Xiaoyan


    There is no such


    But Chu Tianjiao said something to let him understand the other party''s good intentions.


    Single mothers with children are vulnerable to bullying even with financial support, which is not good for the growth of Zihang and easy to feel inferior.


    It doesn''t make sense for him to give money every day for every suitable identity. This is a better solution.


    Finally, he could only reluctantly agree. Anyway, he was not ready to get married. He did Chu Tianjiao a favor, not only to repay their kindness, but also for their friendship from small to large.


    Of course, he still understands the basic morality, so he never married his sister-in-law. In order not to be suspicious, he rarely goes home and basically lives in the company.


    Only on holidays do they go back to a small gathering, or Zihang and Su Xiaoyan''s birthday. Occasionally, they take their children to an amusement park for their physical and mental health.

 Chapter 418

    In a leisurely afternoon, the sun shines through the shutters on the nanmu desk, printing a grid of shadows, and the little squirrel runs back and forth across the grid.


    When it went back and forth several times, it stopped again, suddenly turned back, sniffed the tip of its nose, and rushed to peanut butter happily.


    "The headmaster is very leisurely."


    Lu Chen sat on the sofa and looked at the scene and joked.


    Angre finished feeding the squirrel, took out a paper towel, wiped his hands, and sat opposite Lu Chen with a smile. "If you are in a good mood, you will be more relaxed naturally."


    "I thought the headmaster would be very sorry."


    Lu Chen refers to the king of the sky and the wind, which is the Dragon King that principal angre wants to kill most.


    Angre shook his head and said with a relieved smile, "I know my strength. Besides, it''s a fate for you to end the king of the sky and the wind."


    Lu Chen picked up the teacup. Inside was the autumn tea just made by the headmaster. It was well preserved and new. He took a sip. "The headmaster looked very open."


    Angre had some emotion and leisurely eyes. "Once we fought a decisive battle with Li Wuyue at Kassel manor. As a result, in addition to the annihilation of my army and the pride of the secret party, menek Kassel, the original president of lion heart, was also defeated. That was the darkest day of my life."


    Because the Dragon King can cocoon and resurrect, menek certainly can not be said to die together, but in previous times, this has been a supreme glory.


    Angre looked at the young man in front of him. In those days, the Lion Heart Association was destroyed in the hands of the king of the sky and the wind. Now the new lion heart president led the team and killed all the kings of the sky and the wind.


    Everything can only be said to be a causal cycle. There is some coincidence.


    I don''t know what will be in my heart before the king of the sky and wind falls?


    Angre shook his head and said, "now the four monarchs are basically dead in your hands, the only two early species have become your allies, and the only enemy left is the final niederhogg. What do you think now?"


    Angre''s term is "your ally". He still has doubts about the "surrender" of the Dragon King, but he also believes that Lu Chen will deal with it in the end.


    Lu Chen put down his glass and grinned. "There''s no special idea. I just want to fight with the revived ned Hogg."


    Angre looked at Lu Chen and found that the atmosphere of the other party became somewhat different from that before. It was not only the fighting spirit of Wufu, but also an invincible will.


    He realized that he had won no matter how difficult the battle was since he was a teenager.


    The accumulation of people''s self-confidence to a certain extent will really affect their personal play.


    Nibelungen''s plan was successful, and Lu Chen really achieved to be a mortal... Equal to the gods.


    Even the revival of the God of war in Nordic mythology may not be the opponent of this young man


    "You''re in good shape. I won''t say more."


    Angre saw that Lu Chen was full of confidence and relieved, and said, "are you ready to continue the training in Houshan?"


    Since Caesar''s awakening, the movement of the back mountain has become greater and greater, and the students in the college have been greatly affected.


    But no one will complain about this. We all know ourselves. When the war of destruction begins, they may not even touch the edge of the battlefield.


    Only the strongest can set foot on the final battlefield.


    Lu Chen thought about it and shook his head. "It will be over for a few days after the holiday. Everyone wants to go home and have a look. I''m also going to go out with painted pear clothes."


    He still knows the truth of relaxation. He can see that Lu Mingfei also wants to go home, except that Chu Zihang cares about his family.


    Younger martial brother Lu has experienced many things in the safe haven. Although he often runs the train with his mouth full, his eyes have become much stronger. He is no longer the weak boy who needs to be taken care of.


    But behind that perseverance, there is also a little fatigue hidden. Lu Chen once heard Lu Mingfei yelling at his mother and sometimes his uncle and aunt when he slept at night.


    After too much experience, Lu Mingfei is also a little tired. He wants to go home and see the... Home that really raised him.


    After the battle of the city of the sky, nono also became much more honest and recently prepared to marry Caesar.


    She said frankly that she didn''t want to go to the iris college. Caesar naturally had no opinion. All the old guys in the family who dared to have opinions had been killed by him.


    It is worth mentioning that our acting president frost has now become a formal president. Although the patriarch of the Gattuso family has been changed to Caesar, frost is still in charge.


    The main reason is that Caesar is too lazy to manage, and as his father Pompeii said, frost is in place except that he sometimes likes to talk nonsense and knows nothing about the important events of the family.


    Since the destruction of the Presbyterian Church, frost was trembling. When Caesar visited, he thought he had come to kill himself.


    But I didn''t expect Caesar just said that his uncle managed well and continued in the future. Don''t bother him if there''s no big deal.


    After Frost''s mood fluctuated, he had some egg pain. It turned out that Caesar was still Pompeii''s son in the end, and none of them loved to work hard.


    Caesar certainly doesn''t want to be tied to the family. It''s so interesting in the college. He can take nono out in his spare time.


    So frost, who was already white haired because of hard work, continued to work hard in pain and happiness.


    Others, even elder martial brother finger, also want to say that going to Cuba is a natural and unrestrained place after graduation.


    Of course, the most important thing is painting pear clothes. Lu Chen realized that he clearly said he would take painting pear clothes out to play, but since painting pear clothes entered school, in addition to some "small tasks" of the execution department, it has been a series of wars.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to break his faith in painted pear clothes, so he''s going to give everyone a holiday and take a holiday himself to go out with painted pear clothes.


    "That''s good. Norma will monitor the weather around the world. If there is element turbulence, we will inform you at the first time, as long as you don''t run out of the signal area."


    Angre nodded. In fact, Lu Chen has basically done everything he can do now. They can''t find ned Hogg and can''t be worried all day.


    The honing of skills is not what the young man needs to do most, and the strengthening of his body has reached the limit. After all, there is no Dragon King to kill him.


    "Don''t worry, the technology of the equipment department is still reliable. I''ve tried it in the Arctic, and the signal is good."


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "besides, I won''t go to any remote place."


    "That''s it. If you need anything, you can contact the college at any time. We''ll arrange it."


    Ang hot spot nodded. In fact, he came to Lu Chen today to ask if Lu Chen would like to become the new leader of the secret party.


    The secret party led by the strongest Dragon Slayer plays a great role in improving morale before the decisive battle.


    But after listening to Lu Chen''s words, he gave up again. The boy is just a martial arts man. He doesn''t want to manage all kinds of things. Young man, when it''s time to relax, go and play.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first and discuss something with you in the afternoon."


    Lu Chen got up and saw that the headmaster didn''t ask him to stay, so he went directly to the door. When he got to the door, he stopped and looked back and said, "it''s better for the headmaster to maintain his passion for revenge. You''re a little old."


    Angre was stunned. After the fall of the king of the sky and the wind, he was really leisurely recently, even a Buddhist.


    But then he looked back and smiled, "the new legend rises and the old legend will naturally grow old. This is the alternation of inheritance. Go."


    Lu Chen didn''t look back, waved his hand and walked out of the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the back of Kassel college, the Dragon rolled in place, and the earth trembled.


    "Hungry, want to eat fried chicken."


    Fenrier lay on the ground like a salted fish, which made Xia Mi nearby sigh.


    She felt that elder brother Lu and painted pear clothes were about to be abandoned, and the taste was not as single-minded as before.


    In addition to potato chips, he added another fried chicken to his diet, which is closer and closer to some round house like human beings.


    "Get up first. After everyone''s discussion, I''ll ask the canteen to rush one for you to satisfy your greed first."


    Lu Chen did fulfill his promise last time, contracted a fried chicken raw material supply factory for mass production, and filled fenrier at one time, but he didn''t seem to be tired of this statement.


    Fenrier turned over, moved forward a few steps and formed a circle with everyone, but his position in the circle was very large.


    Not many people came to discuss today. For example, younger martial sister zero and elder martial brother finger didn''t come, because Lu Chen didn''t want them to go to the last battlefield.


    From Lu chenclockwise, there are four people, two dragons and a question mark, including Hua Liyi, Xia MI, Chu Zihang, Caesar, Lu Mingze, Lu Mingfei and fenrier.


    "Let''s discuss the battle policy. If there is something wrong when I say, younger martial sister Xia MI can give some reference."


    Lu Chen opened his mouth to pick out today''s topic.


    No one else intervened. Lu Chen continued, "first of all, I am naturally the main attacker. At the same time, I am also responsible for containing niederhogg. I will try my best to ensure that he has no spare power to get out of the battlefield and attack you."


    He held the soft, boneless hand of painted pear clothes. "Painted pear clothes are responsible for long-range attack, and the trial sees the time to release. Therefore, after that, we need to practice playing UAVs to improve accuracy. We don''t care if the black king will cancel. His cancellation also needs to be distracted."


    Trial is an extremely special speech spirit, which is not the element of earth, water, wind and fire, but the law of spirit. It is the rule attribute of cutting and the will of death. It belongs to one of the most aggressive speech spirits in the local scope. Even the lethality on the point and line is stronger than that on the terminal speech spirit.


    After all, most of the Dragon King''s destructive words are AOE in a very wide range. It may be able to destroy a large city, but the local lethality is not as good as trial.


    Lu Chen didn''t expect the trial to cause great trauma to the black king, but if the black king didn''t lift the spirit, he thought he could at least break the defense.


    "I will try."


    Painted pear clothes nodded skillfully, thinking that we must practice flying before the holiday.


    Lu Chen hesitated and said, "if necessary, painting pear clothes can also burst blood and open the keel state."


    Painting pear clothes this time without reluctance, pinched Lu Chen''s palm and said softly, "I know."


    She does think the keel is ugly, but if Godzilla is in danger, she will certainly show her strongest strength.


    She didn''t tell Godzilla about some things, but in fact, she has tried three times of blood violence. If the situation is critical, she is even ready to carry out... Four times of blood violence.


    Lu Chen looked at Chu Zihang again, "brother Chu, Jun Yan can also be released according to the situation. Rhine, how are you doing?"


    Chu Zihang pondered, "I haven''t tried again, but if it''s three degrees of blood burst, I can probably use it once."


    Although he was in a coma last time, after the recuperation of the vice president, he was blessed with misfortune, and his spirit improved a little. In addition, he continuously refined his blood with violent blood. Now Rhine can be released once.


    But Lu Chen shook his head and said, "forget it, you''d better not use this spirit. If you can''t hit niederhogg, it doesn''t make much sense. Brother Chu wanders around the war situation and releases Jun Yan''s harassment according to the situation. If you have a good chance, you can also try to attack with laziness and jealousy of the seven sins, but you should give priority to ensuring your safety."


    We can''t underestimate Chu Zihang today. After wearing the mask of Thor and three degrees of blood burst, he is definitely a fierce man, which is already the strength of the first generation.


    Anyway, he saw Chu Zihang compete with Xia Mi several times. When Xia Mi didn''t turn into a dragon, Chu Zihang won


    As a master of mechanics, Xia Mi''s four or two kilos technology is of course first-class, but she can''t stand Chu Zihang''s too strong sprint. Her basic strength is too weak in her body shape.


    "I''ll be careful."


    Chu Zihang said expressionless. He knew the risk of getting close to ned Hogg. Although his physical quality was good in all aspects now, even with the blessing of the Thor mask, he turned on the Thor''s spirit and was probably patted by the black king.


    Lu Chen looked serious. "Brother Chu, remember your words. Don''t worry about me. My life is harder than you think."


    He is very familiar with Chu Zihang. This guy looks paralyzed, cold and logical, but sometimes he is very emotional.


    Chu Zihang just nodded to show that he understood.


    Lu Chen was helpless and turned to Caesar. "Brother Caesar, you still have to fully control the new changes in your body. I will also teach you some power unloading methods and some simple and effective knife techniques, but just like brother Chu, don''t try to get close to ned Hogg before you are completely sure."


    Caesar said strangely, "brother Lu, do you have any martial arts secrets? They are suitable for the time when you are strong. Do you have them?"


    Last time, he defeated Bai Wang''s consciousness body by "Lingbo micro step", and more and more affirmed the mystery of Chinese martial arts.


    Lu Chen has a big head. "Don''t think about it. I don''t have anything fancy here. It''s mainly taught to brother Caesar to protect life and improve the fault tolerance rate of regiment war."

 Chapter 419

    "The things of brother Lu''s association are naturally top-level. I really don''t know how high brother Lu''s master should be in martial arts. It''s a pity that I couldn''t meet him before he died."


    Caesar felt a little sad. He heard that brother Lu was dug up by the college after the master died and the martial arts school couldn''t open up.


    The dead teacher must be a martial arts master.


    "Digress."


    Lu Chen was helpless and said that if brother Caesar really saw my master in this world, he would be disappointed


    He himself did not have any masters. He learned general martial arts in the army, and many instructors of secret blood martial arts were not his opponents when he was 10 years old.


    Of course, teaching instructors are not all strong secret blood fighters.


    The instructor Lin Jiang, who brought himself back to the army, just liked to call him so, because he regarded each other as his teacher and benefactor. In fact, brother Lin Jiang had a high position in the army.


    At the age of 11, he had a duel with brother Lin Jiang and ended in a draw.


    It was just a pity for him, because brother Lin Jiang seemed to have reached the limit of his life at that time, and his Qi and blood began to decline. They failed to compete when both sides were the strongest.


    That duel was their last meeting. Not long after the war, he received the news of Lin Jiang''s death.


    At that time, Lin Jiang had begun the decline of the secret blood warrior, and his combat power fell sharply. Finally, he seemed to die under the gunfire with his beloved girl.


    In the next five years, Lu Chen went crazy and galloped on the battlefield. He received several secret medicine enhancements until the secret medicine was no longer effective.


    He became famous at the age of 13, and his battles on local battlefields were basically dominated by advantages.


    Until the age of 16, the Empire surrendered. He went to the Western Union to beg for death, but failed. He was imprisoned for two years.


    So he really didn''t inherit and teach his master in a real sense. All kinds of miscellaneous martial arts he learned were obtained by mountaineering when recruiting major sects.


    The old leaders are also "happy" to share with themselves, the "Wulin alliance leader". The main reason is that the old leaders feel that using those martial arts is the ideal form that the ancestors are most eager to see... Breaking mountains and stones!


    Lu Chen made arrangements for Caesar, "brother Caesar, you are actually very strategic. Don''t practice other fancy words and spirits, just focus on kingship. You can directly release this word and there is no recruitment for the advent of gravity. Niederhogg will be affected for a moment even if you want to cancel it."


    In the previous battle with Vader vernier, Lu Chen found that the voice of kingship was surprisingly easy to use. It was a soft control in the game, but in the actual tense battle, with the extreme speed of him and niederhogg, both sides had a momentary stall, which may be the key to victory or defeat.


    This word Lingyuan can''t be used by children, because until now, it still needs... Singing to release the kingship.


    Moreover, the multiple of gravity is not as good as Caesar. It can be seen in the battle with Eden last year. In the face of the black king, it is estimated that it has little effect.


    Brother yuan contacted him two days ago and asked if he needed their help, but Lu Chen politely refused.


    He doesn''t want to involve all the family in this kind of battle. Besides, brother yuan is a little out of touch with their strength. Just help the secret party deal with the natural disaster outside.


    In fact, Mr. Shan''s strength is still very excellent. After three times of blood burst and opening the keel, his strength is definitely close to the early generation, but he has no "functionality"


    Yes, the people in the team are either those with strong comprehensive physical quality or those with functional characteristics.


    Caesar pondered and said, "kingship? I''ll study it again. This spirit is indeed practical, but I also thought of a new question. What if Nidhogg releases this spirit to brother Lu?"


    Although brother Lu is "very light", he will still be affected when he is pressed down by a very high multiple of gravity. Even if he is a little slow, he is prone to accidents.


    The people were stunned when they heard it. They all forgot about the spirit.


    Xia Mi then opened his mouth and explained, "elder martial brother Caesar, don''t worry about this. The black king doesn''t know those fancy words."


    She spread her hands. "Have you forgotten that our four kings were not born by him, but created by the remains of mythical creatures. In fact, he may not have all the power and spirit we have."


    For example, she said, "for example, the time zero of the king of the sky and the wind, the return ruins of the king of the sea and the water, the Shiva industry dance of fenrier and I, and the candle dragon of the Dragon King of bronze and fire, these abilities belong to the original power of the mythical age, which the black king himself did not master."


    "Of course, just like our four monarchs, they all have many basic words and spirits. In fact, this is only an understanding of elements. In the mythological era, many gods will have many words and spirits, just to see who can achieve the ultimate."


    "As for the power of the king and the spirit of judgment, it belongs exclusively to the power of the white king, and the white king was not created by niederhogg at all, let alone him."


    As soon as Xia Mi''s voice changed, "But this is not a happy thing. There is a saying among our monarchs that the fight between kings has always been a knife to see blood, never die, that is, hand to hand combat. This tradition is handed down from niederhogg, because the words and spirits we have are of no use to him. When we are beaten, we should think about how to change them instead of releasing the words and spirits The posture doesn''t hurt so much... "


    "So humble."


    Lu Mingfei make complaints about the side.


    Xia Mi turned his eyes. "What can I do? Don''t interrupt. I haven''t finished yet. Niederhogg''s main power doesn''t lie in his control over the elements. Of course, he also has some attainments. It''s not a problem to cancel the spirit, but his strongest place is his invincible dragon body."


    She looked at Lu Chen and recalled, "if I''m right, although I don''t know why, elder martial brother Lu''s speech and spirit are the same as those of niederhogg, so elder martial brother Lu can kill the four monarchs one by one with such violence."


    Lu Chen looked at everyone''s curious eyes and looked innocent. "Didn''t I say it in detail?"


    Except for Lu Mingfei brothers and painted pear clothes, everyone else nodded neatly.


    He explained: "my spirit is not an instant. We should have known for a long time. In fact, the real spirit is King Kong and the effect of King Kong. A simple understanding is the moment of the power version. The rising power of the rank can grow continuously, but there are restrictions. The body can''t bear it to a certain extent. The additional advantage is that it will enhance a certain physical defense."


    "This speech is really fierce. After opening it, I feel like I''ve changed a person."


    Lu Mingfei sighed on one side. He deeply realized that he was intoxicated with the state of muscle King Kong recently.


    Lu Chen continued: "don''t move the Ming king. After opening, he will strengthen his physique. He can be regarded as a speech spirit cooperating with King Kong. At the same time, he also greatly enhances his physical defense and improves his protection against elemental speech spirits."


    Xia Mi saw that Lu Chen had finished speaking and said, "that''s it, so you can imagine that niederhogg was almost invulnerable after opening these two kinds of words and spirits. He probably didn''t bother to cancel the general words and spirits, but was tickling. What''s more terrible is that his power was originally very outrageous. After opening the King Kong words and spirits, it was really a slap and a little monarch."


    What she said was only speculation and imagination. After all, when she was summoned to be beaten, the black king never started talking


    "What else can I do?"


    Lu Mingfei felt seeping when he listened. He thought that no matter what, from the big body they had seen niederhogg''s soul, their basic physical quality was better than senior brother Lu, right?


    With the same spirit and different foundation, don''t they have no chance of winning?


    It''s like he''s playing interstellar. The opposite base is two levels higher than himself. No matter how well he operates, it''s useless.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Of course, we can''t wait for the black king to recover and fight with him again. If he has just been reborn, his physical quality will not be much better than elder martial brother Lu, and elder martial brother Lu should have other ways to improve his strength."


    Xia MI has actually seen that Lu Chen has other lineages. After all, she is the Dragon King. The purity of Lu Chen''s dragon blood makes her feel very strange, like a vassal of some lineage.


    She is not angre''s headmaster and night watchman. Of course, she can see that this is not the so-called "Nordic divine blood", but even if she sees it, she doesn''t dare to say anything. After all, elder martial brother Lu didn''t mention it himself. It''s not good to poke other people''s secrets.


    "I can''t judge before the fight, but I will try my best, really..."


    Lu Chen paused, "do your best."


    "Elder martial brother Lu, what you said seems to be that the Dragon King had put water before?"


    Lu Mingfei make complaints about it.


    Lu Chen smiled, "of course there was no water before, but I always have a new peak. This time... May be a little big."


    Speaking of this, he said to Lu Mingfei: "it''s your turn, younger martial brother. Your task is the simplest, that is, the team releases your spirit before the war. In this way, coupled with my two kinds of spirit and the resilience of violent blood, you can reply quickly even if you are seriously injured."


    "Don''t I come forward and cut him?"


    Lu Mingfei asked. After he put on the mask and opened the King Kong of speech and spirit, his strength was a little stronger than elder martial brothers Chu and Caesar.


    "Brother, you are brave."


    Lu Mingze said with a smile, "great Xia Lu means that you don''t think your fighting skills are good. I''m afraid the nanny will rush up and send it. You''d better give priority to saving your life."


    Lu Mingfei scratched his head in embarrassment. "Listen to elder martial brother Lu''s arrangement. I can go up and fight if necessary. I think my life is very hard."


    "Steady, give me a buff. If you want to try to help, practice what I taught you during this time."


    Lu Chen looked at Lu Mingfei and felt very pleased.


    When I first saw Lu Mingfei, it was like a different person. He dared to say "come forward and cut him".


    Seeing Lu Mingze interrupt, he directly transferred the object, "so what abilities do you have and what can you do?"


    Lu Mingze said awkwardly, "my power is derived from my brother''s giving me. It belongs to the dream class. Everyone should have seen it in the safe haven before. If I can drag niederhogg into my dream, I may be able to kill him alone, but it''s impossible. In addition..."


    He paused and continued: "I also have a power similar to time zero. Generally speaking, the effect is stronger than time zero. My brother should have seen it. Even the Dragon King can stop. I advised my brother to trade with me before. I use this power."


    Lu Mingfei remembered and was pleasantly surprised. He remembered that even EGIL was fixed. Although he was turning around, it had become a very slow speed.


    Feeling Lu Mingfei''s eyes, Lu Mingze explained: "Brother, you think too much. First of all, the state you see is not all the time-stop effect, as well as the blessing of my dream power. That is to say, what you see is not true. I accelerated your thinking. In fact, in reality, their speed is faster than what you see. In that state, it''s OK for me to chat with my brother. There''s no way to really kill them."


    His voice turned, "my power will have a little effect on niederhogg, but for his level of existence, it will slow him down by 10% at most."


    "That''s good."


    Lu Chen didn''t feel disappointed. He was a stable long control, and the 10% speed was also significantly weakened.


    "Well, in addition, I inherited my brother''s power. Of course, that spirit can also be used. If Daxia Lu''s injury frequency is too high and my brother''s spirit can''t bear it, I can also alternate with my brother."


    Lu Mingze will no longer say that his brother will become the whole. Now that everyone has made a decision, do the best you can do at present.


    At this time, fenrier seemed to be sleepy. The huge dragon''s mouth opened, yawned and smelled of potato chips. He ate a lot today.


    "Fenrier seems to be in a hurry."


    Lu Chen felt a little funny and said to fenrier, "your task is the most difficult. You have also played Warcraft with us recently. You should understand the concept of tank. If I am the main tank, you are the Deputy tank. Join me in the front battlefield to contain niederhogg. If I am hit and fly and have a vacancy, you need to give me a head."


    "Do you want to fight him head-on?"


    Fenrier shrunk his head and seemed to have a psychological shadow. He had been beaten many times as a sandbag before.


    Lu Chen said with a grin: "be confident. I heard younger martial sister Xia Mi say that your mortality rate is not the lowest. As niederhogg''s favorite sandbag, it shows that you are still very resistant. At least he is not as good as he was when he just recovered. Be careful and you can''t die."


    Fenrier cried, "well, Lu Chen, you have to hurry back to save me. I can''t resist it."


    He had forgotten the fried chicken in the afternoon and wondered whether he should turn out all his defensive words and spirits and get familiar with them again.


    When it was Xia Mi''s turn, Lu Chen pondered, "younger martial sister, your words... Cooperate with fenrier..."


    Hearing this, Xia Mi''s heart lifted up and hurriedly said, "elder martial brother, I can''t carry it. It''s not my blowing. Even if I gather the dragon body again, Ned Hogg slaps it down, he dares to fight..."


    I dare to die


    Lu Chen waved his hand, "Oh, I didn''t mean that."


    He said that Xia Mi misunderstood that the other party was fragile, which is a well-known thing. Of course, he would not make such unreasonable arrangements. "Younger martial sister, you can use your power to strengthen fenrier''s defense twice to ensure his survival. If I say, you don''t need to help release the spirit. I will pay attention to it myself."


    He has strong defense when he starts in various states, and the battle between him and the black king does not depend on who is more "meat", but the duel between strength and skill.

 Chapter 420

    After the responsibilities of the people were arranged, the atmosphere was much easier.


    Only fenrier ran away worried. He was ready to work hard from today, but don''t be photographed by the black king at that time.


    "Brother Chu, what do you think?"


    Lu Chen joked that he found Chu Zihang absent-minded. It''s better to say that he has always been distracted since this afternoon.


    It''s not difficult to understand. After all, it''s rare to take the initiative and attack head-on, but I didn''t expect to be rejected. Chu Zihang is in a state of doubt.


    Now he is mainly thinking, what does Xia Mi mean to come again next time, and what are the requirements of junior sister?


    Chu Zihang looked vaguely at Xia MI and then at Caesar, "we''ll talk again at night when we have supper, and brother Caesar will come with us."


    "Oh? That''s good. I haven''t had supper in the canteen for a long time."


    Caesar understood. He was afraid that Chu Zihang would report the results to him. He was still a little confident, but it was strange. Today, he didn''t see junior sister Xia MI and brother Chu become closer, but it wasn''t so embarrassing. It didn''t seem like a confession of failure.


    Chu Zihang transferred the discussion venue. Naturally, Lu Chen would not ask again. Instead, he looked at Caesar, "I heard that brother Caesar is going to be engaged recently?"


    Caesar talked about this kind of thing very freely. "Originally, he wanted to get married this year, but he felt that the form was more urgent. The war was imminent. I still had to give priority to training myself and deal with all kinds of things. If I talked with Noro, we would get married after the decisive battle with niederhogg."


    When he finished, everyone looked at him strangely, which made Caesar feel a little confused. What''s wrong with his words?


    Finally, Lu Ming couldn''t help it. "Elder martial brother Caesar... I think your arrangement and statement are very problematic and unlucky."


    "Unlucky?"


    Caesar looked serious. He heard that Chinese people still believe in Feng Shui, auspicious days and other things. He should be careful not to step on thunder without knowing it.


    "This is the death flag, elder martial brother Caesar. It''s impossible to say."


    Lu Mingfei explained.


    "Death flag? What do you mean?"


    Caesar was still puzzled. He wondered if the word had any other meaning?


    "Oh, brother Caesar''s film and television dramas and fan dramas are not expected to be seen much. It''s normal to don''t know. Death flag means that in the works, people say some words with a strong sense of vision, which can be regarded as foreshadowing their own death tragedy, commonly known as inserting a flag."


    Lu Ming was afraid that Caesar didn''t understand. For example, in the war film, a soldier was discussing with his comrades in arms that his child was about to be born. He didn''t know whether it was a boy or a girl. When the war was over, I could go back and hug her and him


    "For another example, someone on the battlefield said that I have been in the army for more than ten years, and I can''t remember my mother''s appearance. When the assault is over, I can retire and go back to see my mother."


    Lu Mingfei looked at Caesar strangely, "but this is not the most classic, the most classic death flag, that''s what brother Caesar said... After this war, I''ll go home and marry her."


    Caesar said with emotion, "writers always like to use this means to shape characters and promote the development of the plot, but I think these plots are also very touching. What''s unlucky?"


    Chu Zihang said, "because those who say these words will generally die in the war and become a pity, so they are called death flag."


    "Is there such a thing? It doesn''t feel logical and scientific?"


    Caesar did not understand, "I hold that when a person has a determination, the combat effectiveness should be the strongest. If he is in good condition, it should not be easy to die."


    Chu Zihang pondered slightly, "theoretically, it''s like this. I don''t think it conforms to the logical and scientific basis, but brother Caesar... I think you''d better not say and do so, because there are some things..."


    He paused and continued, "it''s a very evil door."


    After Caesar was popularized by Lu Mingfei and Chu Zihang, he hesitated. Is it really evil?


    "Then I... Find a good day these months?"


    Caesar suddenly realized that if he didn''t do anything and fell in the final battle, wouldn''t it be a real regret?


    "We''ll wait for the wedding wine."


    Lu Chen smiled. He heard that Caesar was going to hold one in China and one in Italy. These two meetings would gather friends and come back to other places according to the situation. He had the right to travel.


    "It''s just that my global wedding plan may be cancelled."


    Caesar had some regrets. He wanted to wait for everything to end. When nothing happened, it didn''t matter how many times he took nono to places and how many weddings he held.


    But now the situation is delicate. He can''t think of going out for a year. In his spare time, he should seize the opportunity to integrate his own strength.


    "Just do it seriously. If you want to go out and play, you can go out and travel around the world when the war is over."


    Lu Chen suggested.


    Lu Mingfei is beside the faint Tucao, "Lu brother, you also make complaints about death FLAG."


    Lu Chen was stunned and thought it was true. Of course, he was not brother Caesar. He saw many dramas himself and still knew these things.


    The war is imminent. It seems that such words as "go to XXX after the war" are unlucky.


    He waved his hand, "when I didn''t say, but..."


    He looked at Chu Zihang and Xia Mi again. "Younger martial brother Lu is right."


    Hint, look at yourself.


    However, both Xia MI and Chu Zihang looked away, as if they didn''t understand Lu Chen''s meaning.


    After the discussion, the afternoon is the daily training.


    Lu Chen taught Lu Mingfei more ways to relieve his strength. Chu Zihang gave Xia Mi one-on-one guidance. He didn''t bother. Xia MI was more qualified than himself as a teacher.


    For Caesar, who is eager for martial arts secrets, Lu Chen only taught him a few sets of sabre techniques and pointed out some applications of his nine palace guard (Lingbo micro step).


    In the next few days, people spent most of their time in Houshan.


    Because Lu Chen said that we can relax a little during the winter vacation. Of course, we have to work during this period.


    It will soon be the day of the final exam, but it has nothing to do with several people. Lu Chen is lazy to go to the examination room now. Anyway, no teacher will hang up his subject, and he doesn''t care much.


    In the past few days, fenrier not only practiced defensive speech and spirit, but also worked hard to circle the back mountain.


    Yes, he finally remembered that he could also carry out enclosure movement.


    Using many alchemical materials provided by the college, supplemented by Xia MI and dominated by fenrier, a Nibelungen was built on the back mountain of the college for daily training.


    There are several advantages to doing so. First, naturally, the college students don''t have to be frightened by the roar every day, so they can have a good class.


    If Lu Chen can succeed in the future, most of the secret party students who want to enter the execution department may lose their jobs, so some social culture courses are still necessary.


    The second advantage is that Nibelungen can actually communicate with each other, especially when the two Nibelungen are the same owner, it can''t be easier to open the channel between the two Nibelungen.


    To build a Nibelungen in the college is equivalent to having a fixed anchor portal, which can sometimes easily return to the college.


    For example, Xia MI and Chu Zihang, Xia MI can quickly take Chu Zihang back to the college as long as he finds a Nibelungen in Chu Zihang''s hometown or establishes a very small channel.


    This is much faster than a plane, allowing them to respond to changes in the situation as quickly as possible.


    Of course, only those who act with the Dragon King can enjoy this welfare for the time being. If Lu Chen and Hua Liyi want to use it after they go out, they must take fenrier with them, but this guy has too big a goal and hides in the ground every day, which is too aggrieved.


    And fenrier''s happiness is also very simple. He doesn''t want to go out and play. He just wants to stay in the college and in front of his big screen, potato chips on the left and coke on the right. He plays games with a handle in the middle, happy like a fairy.


    As for Lu Mingfei, Lu Chen''s suggestion is that he must stay with Lu Mingze all the time.


    Although he felt that after a frontal failure, it was impossible for him to pull down his face and steal Lu Mingfei''s chicken, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, he still had to pay attention to safety.


    If there is an accident, Lu Mingze can keep Lu Mingfei from being admitted. At the same time, he can also take Lu Mingfei back to the college through Nibelungen like Xia MI.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi are more flexible. If there is news of the recovery of the black king, they can go directly to the place where the past happened. Others will meet at the college first, and then follow them in fenrier.


    Of course, if the distance is too far, he can also, depending on the situation, let fenrier come to the nearest place through Nibelungen and send himself there. In short, with Nibelungen, the center of the college, their actions become much more flexible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sea of clouds outside the window rises and falls, and there are only one man and one woman sitting opposite each other in the empty cabin.


    Everyone is still holding a PSP in their hands and is engaged in a fierce battle.


    Today is the first day of the holiday. Lu Chen and Hua Liyi can''t wait to start.


    With the enchanting falling cry, the fire dance in the display fell down. Lu Chen put down the PSP and leaned back tactically. He hasn''t been a boxer for a long time.


    However, today''s painted pear clothes didn''t say "another plate", but also put down the PSP in his hand. His eyes swept from Lu Chen''s face to the flowing clouds outside the window, which seemed a little absent-minded.


    "Painted pear clothes, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Chen saw something wrong with painting pear clothes. In the past, painting pear clothes and playing games were very attentive. Why are you not in the state today.


    "I was just thinking..."


    The red lips of painted pear clothes opened gently and looked out of the window, "elder martial brother Jinmao seems to be getting married soon."


    "It''s very early. After all, I haven''t graduated from college. Brother Caesar seems to be scheduled for March 16, which is the day of Nuo''s election and is going to be held in China."


    Lu Chen also sighed with emotion that brother Caesar worked hard. After Lu Mingfei popularized the science of death flag, he decided to go back and make a date within two days.


    "Can''t college students get married?"


    Painted pear clothes puzzled.


    "There is no such provision, but it is very rare, because most students have not been financially independent, but it is not a matter for brother Caesar. If he wants to get married, he should get married. Of course, we will send blessings."


    In fact, Lu Chen knew that this was secondary. After the strategy meeting that day, the three boys went to have supper together in the evening.


    After Chu Zihang described the process of his confession, Caesar beat his chest and feet, and then... Put forward a new plan for Chu Zihang.


    This time Caesar taught hand-in-hand and prepared Chu Zihang with a confession plan that integrates romance, solemnity, big scenes and a sense of ceremony.


    Caesar is confident and full of assurance. This time... He will win!


    Chu Zihang is also full of confidence in brother Caesar''s new plan. It is said that he is ready to implement the series after returning home.


    After talking about Chu Zihang, he returned to Caesar. I''m afraid no one in Kassel college knows some things.


    Originally, Caesar Gattuso, who thought he was a love leader, our student president and the top expensive son of Italy, is still... Unopened original goods!


    Of course, this can''t be a topic of discussion among people. Don''t laugh at a hundred steps.


    Brother Caesar also thinks it''s normal. After all, he has hated his father since he was a child, especially his father''s behavior, so he is an extremely traditional and self disciplined person.


    There were so many female stars who wanted to climb into his bed, but they didn''t succeed, but some took an unimaginable path and climbed into his father''s... Bed.


    Although Caesar is not sure what the truth is, he still thinks his father has the characteristics of a stallion.


    Caesar is upright, but he doesn''t dare to say that he doesn''t have any further ideas about Nuo. If he gets married, he will get married... That''s not just right!


    "Many people have been married recently. My brother has just married sister Ying, and elder martial brother Jinmao will marry sister Nuo."


    Painted pear dress slightly lowered her head, and her long eyelashes covered her eyes.


    "After all, what younger martial brother Lu said is reasonable. We can''t leave regrets. Brother Caesar and nono seem very happy, and the seats prepared by Gattuso''s family are expected to be good."


    Lu Chen has begun to think about eating. He remembers that the Royal chef of Caesar''s family has several good Italian dishes, which are very delicious.


    "Godzilla showed me the recommended video of senior brother Jinmao''s wedding plan last time. It really looks very good. The mint club is so magical."


    After returning to school last time, Hua Liyi didn''t expect that Lu Chen really brought her all kinds of wedding videos recommended by Mint club to Caesar. She puffed her face at that time. As a result, she closed the bedroom door with her backhand, leaving only Lu Chen messy in the hallway.


    After she sat back in bed angrily, she couldn''t help picking up the video disc and playing it.


    So the three people in the girl''s bedroom, like curious babies, sat in rows and looked at the wedding video in the projection, like together... Opening the door to the new world.


    Even zero also showed a different look in his eyes under the reflection of the projection light. Those glacial eyes seemed to be melting.

 Chapter 421

    "If you like painting pear clothes, I''ll ask the mint club to see if there''s anything else."


    Lu Chen said with a smile. He thought he did a great job. He went to help get everything he liked.


    Painted pear clothes were stunned. The eyes as clear as glass became turbid and completely filled with doubts.


    Then her cheeks bulged slightly and she turned to look at the scenery outside the window. She didn''t want to talk to Godzilla now!


    Lu Chen scratched his head. He found that it was more and more difficult to guess what the other party was thinking since the painted pear clothes became mature.


    After a long silence, Lu Chen still provoked other topics, "do you know where we''re going this time?"


    Painted pear clothes are still a little depressed, but they can''t resist curiosity. They look forward to the place where they are going on vacation, "will it be beautiful?"


    "This is not guaranteed because I haven''t been there, but it should be very good. After all, it''s the place your brother has always wanted to go. He didn''t tell Hua Liyi before. He wanted to surprise you. In fact, brother yuan is spending his honeymoon there at the moment."


    Lu Chen said mysteriously that he thought brother yuan''s taste was OK. Besides, how could the other party''s dream be bad?


    "Brother, are they there?"


    Drawing pear clothes is a little surprised. It''s equivalent to a family trip. It''s something she didn''t dare think of before.


    "It''s all there. Uncle Shangshan and his young daughter are also there. The snake Qi eight family is now presided over by old man Gushan. Anyway, Japan is very stable now."


    Lu Chen also knew it a few days ago. I have to say that the waves of the family were beyond his expectation. Even none of them stayed in Japan and all went to France for vacation.


    But now the wreckage of the white king has been disposed of by himself, and the recovery plan of the white king has failed. There are no dead attendants in the night food original, and Xia MI has taken control. Japan is indeed completely safe, and their family can understand to rest their feet.


    It was only when he learned about it that he was suddenly surprised. No wonder brother yuan''s tone was particularly leisurely when he talked to himself on the phone last time, just like the whole person has changed into a Buddha, just like a sage.


    Even when he said "do you want to help in the decisive battle", he was a bit leisurely.


    Now think about it, you knew I would refuse from the beginning!


    "Is it France? I remember my brother said he wanted to go to France."


    She heard that France is a romantic country, like a virus spreading. Can this virus infect... A big monster?


    She did hear that her brother wanted to go to France, but she didn''t know where he wanted to go.


    Of course, Yuan Zhisheng can''t say his specific destination in front of his sister, which will destroy the image of his tall brother, even if he doesn''t understand the painting of pear clothes at all.


    "Look, brother Yuanyuan also mentioned it to Hua Liyi. They seem to be playing there, but hey, let''s go and have fun. We should be very relaxed."


    Lu Chen hasn''t been out for a long time... No, it seems that he has never gone out for vacation.


    Now there is no college task or space task. He just takes his beloved girl out on vacation at will.


    Wherever you are going, take a good look. It''s still a beautiful world.


    "Good look forward to."


    The depression of painted pear clothes has been forgotten and began to look forward to the family''s vacation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    St. marteen Island, located in the Caribbean shared by France and the Netherlands, has a famous and popular Oriental beach and a clothing optional celestial beach.


    This season is the most comfortable. The temperature is between 25 and 29 degrees, neither hot nor cold.


    The long-term waves wash the yellow sand into smooth and delicate skin. The elegant wind, the changes of the moon, the secluded secrets of the mountains and the whisking of water practice all kinds of changes here.


    There are a few vague figures scattered on the beach, some chasing each other, some whispering, and some lying on the beach, enjoying this beautiful time.


    Visitors may rent a sun umbrella to shade, take a nap, talk and laugh, or lie on the beach and enjoy this interesting sunbathing, or swim in the offshore, or walk on the sea by motorboat. A colorful sun umbrella is like a romantic, first-hand interest and an atmosphere, which is unknowingly deeply rooted in the hearts of tourists.


    Maybe the people who came here didn''t think about romance, but romance came to us so inadvertently.


    The waves beat the reef, splashed white and crystal spray several feet high, rushed to the shore, gently stroked the soft beach, reluctantly returned, stroked again and again forever, and drew silver edges under the beach... Just like the men and women on the beach at this time.


    Lu Chen treads on the fine sand and sees the sea. The morning wind shines on his face. He is comfortable and pleasant. Seafood enters his nose and moves his heart. White waves cross the world, roll up and fold up. It''s really a good


    He turned and ran!


    I''m glad that Hua Liyi is still packing things in the hotel. I''ll step out first, otherwise I''ll overturn!?


    The celestial beach you mentioned is such a place!


    Brother yuan!


    When he ran to the road, the cell phone in his pocket rang. At first, he answered the phone immediately.


    "Brother yuan, I didn''t expect you to be like this."


    Lu Chen Tucao Dao, he almost took the picture of pear clothing and make complaints about it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Zhisheng across the phone was a little confused.


    "Celestial beach, celestial beach!"


    Lu Chen almost roared.


    There was a silence across the phone. "Brother Lu, you won''t go to the celestial beach, will you?"


    This time it''s Lu Chen''s turn to wonder, "aren''t you always talking about going to the celestial beach in France to sell sunscreen? You said you were on vacation in the beach in France, of course I came here to find you directly!"


    "You won''t go with painted pear clothes, will you?"


    Yuan Zhisheng asked quickly.


    "That''s not true. Thanks to my cautious first step, are these French too open?"


    Lu Chen was terrified and then said, "brother yuan, that''s what you want..."


    "... brother Lu, don''t talk nonsense. I have a family now."


    Yuan Zhisheng was silent and didn''t know if there was anyone around him. He quickly explained.


    He didn''t expect Lu Chen to go straight to the celestial beach. If it was really his own pot.


    Celestial beach is actually... Fruit beach. It is a beach where people can fruit legally and freely.


    Fruit swimming is the most common form of open fruit. Since the beach is usually on public land, any member has the right to use public facilities without any membership or any philosophical view.


    Fruit beach usually does not need to be a member or subject to inspection. Generally, the use of naked beach facilities is optional and there is no need to book in advance. The Guoti beach here is officially recognized by local laws. It is one of the most famous celestial beaches in the East.


    Yuan Zhisheng wanted to come here to sell sunscreen. On the one hand, he wanted to escape. On the other hand, he had to admit that he thought this place was a little nice


    "OK, where are you now?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t want to discuss this topic with Yuan Zhisheng anymore. He mainly takes care of the difficulties of married people. There is still a tacit understanding between men.


    "Ah - we''re at another beach thirty miles east of celestial beach."


    Yuan Zhisheng replied that he seemed to have drunk a drink with bubbles in his mouth before talking, which was very happy.


    Lu Chen was suspicious and asked uncertainly, "is your place... Serious?"


    "Brother Lu, I don''t like to hear that. Our family is here. How can it be unseemly."


    Yuan Zhisheng''s implication is that I''m serious with my wife.


    "Public places?"


    Lu Chen confirmed.


    "Of course, you think this is in Japan. How can I be so corrupt."


    Yuan Zhisheng said that even in Japan, he rarely abused his private rights.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll ask if there''s any other good place."


    Lu Chen began to tangle again. He thought that the source children had been arranged.


    "Brother Lu, I didn''t say... You''re too. Well, you''ll arrange it."


    Yuan Zhisheng immediately understood Lu Chen''s meaning. He didn''t want to show others the swimsuit painted with pear clothes. It was more traditional than he thought. It was almost back to the feudal era of Lu Chen''s motherland.


    Sometimes he is also very curious. Some of Lu Chen''s ways of behavior are really like Chinese ancients, and he doesn''t know where he dug up the living fossil.


    Lu Chen hung up and dialed another number.


    "President? I heard you went to France. Do you need help?"


    Milanella''s voice sounded.


    "How did you know I was in France?"


    Lu Chen remembered that he didn''t say it to Hua Liyi in advance.


    There was a silence across the phone for a while, "... Guess, well, the president wants to take a vacation. Do you need me to recommend a place?"


    Milanella is only half guessing. As a "mother powder", she certainly has special channels.


    "Is there a private beach near St. marteen island?"


    Lu Chen asked without expectation. After all, it depends on luck. If not, he went to the mint club. Brother Caesar said it worked well.


    "There''s just one place in our house. I''ll send it to the president''s address. Just go straight there."


    Milanla''s words brightened Lu Chen''s eyes. He said that he is worthy of being one of the giants in the hotel industry. There are always several private places in tourism.


    An hour later, Lu Chen met yuan Zhisheng with her painted pear clothes.


    "It''s a nice place, but it''s too quiet."


    Shangshanyue commented.


    Yuan Zhisheng stopped talking and said, Dad, you obviously want to see beautiful women on the public beach?


    "Uncle Shangshan is good."


    Lu Chen politely greeted Shan Yue. Looking at this beach, the scenery is better than that celestial beach, but the place is small. He is very satisfied.


    Painted pear clothes and quilt were pulled by Ying. Young women and girls have to say some private words. Now Ying''s stomach has slightly bulged. It''s also excellent to raise a fetus in such a warm place for vacation in winter.


    "Boy, it''s good to know the collection of work and leisure. You can''t always go out with painted pear clothes."


    Shangshanyue said, winked at Lu Chen and pulled Lu Chen aside.


    A little farther away, Shangshan Yue hugged Lu Chen''s shoulder and whispered, "boy, you didn''t violate my safety manual!"


    Lu Chen was stunned. When he recovered, he understood what the old man said. He smiled bitterly and said, "of course not. I didn''t even get on the road."


    Shangshanyue looked at Lu Chen suspiciously. He didn''t believe it. He felt that if he changed himself, he couldn''t use up the gift on the first day, "true or false?"


    My girl''s national beauty, you haven''t been charmed?


    Then he was a little wary, "you can''t be... Can''t you?"


    Lu Chen''s face suddenly became serious and quickly shook his head, "definitely not!"


    He added: "Uncle Shang Shan, where do you want to go? I''m a very traditional Chinese. Of course, I can''t follow your safety manual until after the wedding."


    Shangshanyue nodded with satisfaction, "well, tradition is good, tradition is good."


    Then he sighed again, "it''s a pity that your blood is too high, otherwise I can hold a grandson."


    Lu Chen was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect his father-in-law to be so straightforward.


    Mingming used to protect his cabbage like a pig. Now he begins to regret that he can''t hold his grandson.


    But Lu Chen didn''t know that shangshanyue''s mental process was naturally complex.


    After he found that the silly girl had been dead set, he had nothing to do. As a son-in-law, Lu Chen was basically perfect, and he had nothing to be picky about.


    Now three quarters of the four monarchs have been cut down by him. One of the remaining two has become his "Mount" and the other his military division. It can be said that if niederhogg doesn''t return, he will be invincible in the world.


    Personal strength and the forces behind them are top-notch, and they are single-minded and honest. Where can I find such a son-in-law? What treasure boy is it!?


    After thinking about it, it was very simple. With Yuan Zhisheng''s stubble, he naturally realized the joy of being a grandfather and moved other thoughts.


    Only half of them realized that it was impossible to draw pear clothes with Lu Chen''s blood.


    "Wait until later. The recovery of black king is not far away."


    Lu Chen changed the subject. In fact, he secretly asked Xia MI. Xia MI was not sure, because their lineage was too special.


    Xia Mi said that the greatest possibility is not to give birth to a dead servant, but a pure blood dragon family similar to the next generation.


    But Lu Chen is not worried about this. He is worried that he has a problem.


    Only after he joined the army did he know that the secret blood warrior was actually... Difficult to bear.


    It''s rare that a secret blood warrior combines with ordinary people and can give birth to children. As for the secret blood warrior and the secret blood warrior, it seems that they are the only one.


    So he didn''t think about future generations at all. Anyway, he wanted to go back to space. There were so many adventures waiting for him and so many strong people waiting to fight. It was unrealistic to have children.


    "Boy, so what do you think?"


    Shangshan Yue nuzui in the direction of his daughter.


    "What do you think?"


    Lu Chen doesn''t understand.


    Shangshan feels more and more that she doesn''t know if she is old. How can her blood pressure get higher so easily? But after thinking about it, she gives up, "forget it, you young people arrange it by yourself."


    Then he waved his hand, as if to drive away, and prepared to lie alone on the beach.


    Lu Chen was a little confused, but he left obediently.


    Shangshanyue watched the young people gather together to talk and laugh. Thinking that they were all his family, he smiled knowingly at the corners of his mouth.


    He went to his childhood church a few days ago and wanted to revisit his hometown where his mother took him to pray.


    But after sixty or seventy years of vicissitudes, things have changed. The church has been renovated and built once, which is not what he remembered.


    He didn''t ask his mother to forgive him, but would his mother be... Happy if she saw the health and happiness of her grandchildren now?


    On the other hand, Lu Chen didn''t disturb the contest between Yuan Zhisheng and Yuan Zhinv, and took a walk in shallow water with painted pear clothes.


    "Uncle Shan just talked to me about something, and I thought about it..."


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes and suddenly turned around. They were opposite each other.


    Painted pear dress is wearing a light blue swimsuit today, revealing a beautiful neck and clearly visible collarbone. The pleats of the gauze skirt flow like snow and moonlight with the sea breeze, adding a bit of grace and softness. The wine red long hair is scattered. There are silver Cherry Earrings hanging on the ear, and a wisp of red silk swings in front of the mountains.


    Thin powder Dai only adds color and the sky moves. Under the gaze of the youth, the faint red leaf feeling on her cheeks creates a delicate and lovely pure muscle like petals. The whole person is like a butterfly flying with the wind and a clear and clear ice and snow.


    "Grandpa seems very happy about his brother''s marriage and his sister-in-law''s baby."


    Painted pear clothes looked slightly sideways at Yuan Zhisheng, and the donkey''s lips were not the horse''s mouth.


    Lu Chen turns to look at Yuan Zhisheng. He seems to hear yuan Zhisheng say that his brother is ready to get married.


    There are really many people getting married recently. Brother Caesar also put it on the agenda. He painted pear clothes and watched many wedding videos


    Lu Chen was suddenly stunned. He just reacted and understood why he was angry with his several conversations before drawing pear clothes.


    He photographed his head and denounced his stupidity. "Do you envy watching the video before drawing pear clothes?"


    Painted pear dress put her hand on her chest with a slight smile. Her youthful and ignorant eyes are as smooth as pearls and jade. Her eyes are as clear as the sea at this time. They are not stained with a trace of worldly dirt. Her eyelashes are slender and thick, slightly cocked up like a PU fan, and the cherry blossom soft lip petals are glittering and translucent in color, gently bending a very good-looking radian.


    That radian with joy, with moving, with... It''s not easy.


    Lu Chen finally understood this time, and then his eyes focused on Hua Liyi, "wait until the fight with ned Hogg is over..."


    Painted pear clothes stretched out a slender white catkin, such as the jade finger cutting onions, and put it in front of Lu Chen''s mouth. Her heart beat faster, and the crimson on her face was more obvious in the sun. She said in a beautiful voice: "Godzilla, your language... Wrong."


    Lu Chen took a deep breath when he realized that he almost had a death flag.


    At this time, the sea breeze blows, the broken hair in front of the boy''s forehead blows, the girl''s long hair dances lightly, and the sound of the waves is like a jumping note, beating happily.


    Floating clouds move, light is shed, and gold is reflected on the sea, reflected around them.


    The young man''s voice was not loud, but the sea breeze came into the girl''s ears with missing.


    "Draw pear clothes. Let''s get married."

 Chapter 422

    Painted pear clothes covered her lips. The joy in her eyes was hard to hide. The sour in her eyes made her forget what she wanted to say.


    Finally, he just lowered his head slightly with a pink face and whispered, "um ~"


    In the eyes of young girls, the sound of the sea wind is still, as if it is going to become eternity at the moment


    "Brother Lu! Afternoon tea has arrived!"


    Yuan Zhisheng shouted in the distance that it was the tea and many delicious foods sent by milanla.


    Lu Chen and the atmosphere of painting pear clothes were ruthlessly broken, but they were not annoyed. Lu Chen turned back and said with a smile: "coming!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Chu Zihang also drove Xia Mi home.


    But as soon as I entered the yard, I found something wrong.


    First... Aunt Liu is gone.


    Filled with doubts, he opened the door and entered the living room, but saw a scene that he would never forget.


    The secret party''s former S-class Tianjiao, who walked south and North, killed dragons with blood, and slashed the gods on the viaduct, was... Kneeling on the washboard.


    On the sofa is Su Xiaoyan, who is watching TV. It seems that she didn''t see Chu Tianjiao. She got up enthusiastically, "Xia MI is coming. Do it quickly. Aunt will bring you a drink."


    Chu Tianjiao looks embarrassed. In fact, he once hinted to Su Xiaoyan about some things, but he didn''t do personnel. Su Xiaoyan is very angry and he can understand.


    Let me kneel on the washboard?


    I, Chu Tianjiao, who is a famous secret party ace, rank s, was chosen as the catcher. I am the leader outside. I will


    Oh... Man, you should kneel down. You''re at home anyway. Don''t say goodbye


    Zihang!


    Why did you come back with Xia Mi!?


    The tall and unrestrained father image he set up on the viaduct on a rainy night collapsed


    Xia Mi didn''t look at Chu Tianjiao with different eyes. She just looked at Chu Zihang and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    What is a family brother!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The wind blows in March, and the empty mountains condense the clouds.


    The spring in the south of the Yangtze River starts from the small bridge and flowing water. The weeping willows beside the river bank spit out emerald green buds, and the pink flowers are brilliant. They are reflected in the calm river together with the white wall vadai, quiet and beautiful.


    Suzhou is one of the most simple villages. The ancient villages with pink walls and black tiles are hidden in the colorful spring. The courtyard is deep and the smoke curls. A real and tranquil Soviet style life is singing here.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi walked hand in hand with the river. These days, they were in a good mood because they had just determined some important things.


    They went to the Great Barrier Reef in Australia, the South Island of New Zealand, damaka peak in the Cape of good hope, the Grand Canyon in the United States, Niagara Falls


    Finally, as Caesar''s wedding is approaching, he wandered all the way back to China. He just attended Caesar''s and nono''s wedding yesterday.


    To Lu Chen''s surprise, Caesar did not choose that high-profile place, but chose this beautiful water town in the south of the Yangtze River. Only three gattusos came to the wedding. In addition to Pompeii, who was already full of white hair and looked happy, they were frost and Percy.


    It can be seen that frost is also very happy. After all, Caesar is his nephew and now he is the strongest patriarch of Gattuso''s family. Of course, his wedding is reassuring.


    This means that the Gattuso family will soon have new offspring, and they must be good seeds.


    Other people who came to the wedding, except Lu Chen, were mostly some students of the student union to send blessings to the president.


    Caesar is going to have a Chinese wedding with nono in China, and then fly back to Italy to have a western wedding. We don''t have to go to the next one. It''s just the romance between him and nono.


    Painted pear clothes sent blessings at the wedding, but this time they didn''t show much envy, but there was a shallow smile on the corners of their mouths.


    When Xia Mi inquired, she knew that Lu Chen proposed to Hua Liyi, and immediately went to Chu Zihang.


    It makes sense. If you don''t understand all kinds of things before the war, do you really wait to come back after the war?


    However, Chu Zihang was just busy with Lu Chen to accompany Caesar on behalf of wine. On that day, all three of them drank a lot. With Caesar''s blood, they were staggered into the bridal chamber by Lu Chen in the end.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi walked out of the street and took a turn to reach their destination today.


    Suzhou is famous for its silk weaving in the world. The wealthiest treasure of this gentle city is knitted products.


    The wedding dress street in Huqiu, Suzhou is full of colorful wedding dresses and models. It is said that in the long corridor filled with wedding dresses, if there are not so many shops in a few hours, it is dazzling to choose wedding dresses in such a vast wedding dress lineup.


    Lu Chen and painted pear clothes certainly won''t have any choice difficulties. If he likes painted pear clothes, he will pay for them, even if he doesn''t use that one in the end.


    At the same time, they were also very patient. They strolled around and painted pear clothes to try on clothes. He waited quietly outside.


    Finally, they came to an old shop in the deepest part of the alley, which was recommended by Caesar. Nono''s Chinese dress was customized here.


    Traditional craftsmen use the best silk for processing. The feel of the silk of the ready-made clothes is indeed significantly different from that of other stores. Every pattern on the clothes is hand drawn by the old master. Therefore, even with the processed silk, the ready-made clothes can only be made in at least one month.


    Previously, Lu Chen asked Caesar to customize the silk for himself in advance, but he didn''t order the clothes. He wanted to see the painted pear clothes himself.


    "Godzilla, does this look good?"


    Painted pear clothes wear model clothes, mainly because the store wants to show them the effect, in case some guests don''t have "imagination" and won''t ask at all.


    In the water town of Jiangnan with a heavy sense of history, looking at the painted pear clothes and putting on the red wedding clothes, Lu Chen was in a trance for a time and had a feeling of dreaming back to his previous life, "it''s good-looking."


    He felt that the painted pear clothes looked good in everything. As a clothes shelf, it was difficult to distinguish the beauty of clothes, because his eyes could not move away from the delicate face of the painted pear clothes.


    They tossed around in the store for several hours, and finally ordered their dresses under the mutual advice of Lu Chen and the painting pear clothes.


    The teacher said that if they were in a hurry, they could finish it in one day. It is estimated that their wedding date will be later in April or may.


    In the evening, back to the hotel, Lu Chen and Hua Liyi lie on the bed, with a flat plate between them.


    "Godzilla, it''s so hard..."


    Painting pear clothes was a little distressed. She didn''t know until she heard what nono said. There was a saying of "auspicious day" in marriage.


    "I really don''t know much about this."


    Lu Chen is a little embarrassed. As a traditional person, he doesn''t know much about these.


    After all, in the past, there was no time to think about this on the battlefield. Did he not go to the battlefield after reading the Yellow calendar and saying that it was not suitable to go to war?


    Originally, he wanted to find a fortune teller to help them sum up directly, but painted pear clothes said with great interest that he wanted to choose by himself.


    Lu Chen could not help it, so they thought together and looked at the analysis of the days one by one.


    After reading the eight characters of his birthday and the old yellow calendar, Lu Chen''s head is big now.


    "Why don''t you draw pear clothes, take dice and dice for a day?"


    Lu Chen thought about it and suggested that after all, the luck of painting pear clothes has always been very good.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Drawing pear clothes hesitated. She thought it was a very important day, but she decided it with dice. It was too hasty.


    "Painting pear clothes is very lucky, and this is the day you choose, or the day blessed by fate."


    Lu Chen smiled and added, "after the election, we can start the game tonight."


    Hualiyi looked at the confusing Chinese on the screen and finally got up. CHIGUO''s jade foot trotted on the carpet and took five dice from the mahjong table. This was left when we got together to play mahjong the day before yesterday.


    She made up her mind and held the five dice in her hand. Her pretty little face looked serious, as if she was holding not an ordinary dice, but a gun of fate.


    Take a deep breath, the mountains in front of your chest rise and fall, draw pear clothes, gently let go, and five dice roll down on the sheet.


    5¡¢ Two, one, six, six, two, the total is twenty-two.


    Lu Chen calculated the time for the next dress. He didn''t want to wait another month, so he first focused on April.


    Drawing pear clothes also looked nervously at the old yellow calendar for fear of rolling out a bad day.


    Geng yinnian: Tiger


    Geng Chenyue renyin day


    Appropriate: marriage, certificate, bed setting, engagement, transaction, cooking and enrollment


    Bogey: move, decorate, start business, enter the house, start work, break ground and travel


    Looking at the eight characters of their birthday, there is no conflict and a perfect fit.


    Lu Chen smiled. "It''s really a painted pear dress. It''s perfect."


    Painting pear clothes was a little embarrassed, "is that ok?"


    But she is also a little happy. After all, she chose the day in the end, and it is very close. She will become the bride next month.


    "Of course, it''s a good day."


    Lu Chen admired the luck of painting pear clothes very much. He suspected that the lucky attribute of painting pear clothes was at least twice his own.


    "But..."


    Drawing pear clothes looked at some words on the old yellow calendar and wondered, "what does the license mean?"


    "Oh, actually... Don''t care. It was added later."


    Lu Chen and painted pear clothes actually can''t get a certificate according to their age, and there is no marriage certificate where painted pear clothes are located.


    In the final analysis, if one doesn''t know and the other doesn''t care, it''s gone.


    Lu Chen is also right. Of course, the old yellow calendar didn''t get the "entry" at first, because in ancient times... There was no marriage certificate.


    He also felt that feelings were not proved by that paper. What he cared about was the process and the form of happiness.


    And he heard from brother Chu that, in fact, until now, many places still think that holding a wedding is a formal marriage, and obtaining a certificate is only a small link.


    When the day is determined, the follow-up will naturally be a happy battle. Seize the time to play for a few more days.


    Their vacation time is also coming to an end. The college has opened, and they can''t always hang around outside. If they don''t train for a long time, their body and skills will be rusty.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    April 22, Kassel college.


    Today''s Kassel college is particularly bright, with bright red characters hung everywhere, and the college is particularly open-minded, giving the whole school a day off.


    To everyone''s surprise, Lu Chen''s wedding with painted pear clothes was neither held in Vietnam where his master is located, nor in his hometown, nor in Tokyo, nor in various world-famous scenic spots, but in Kassel college.


    Because Lu Chen has no relatives in his hometown, Fu, a teacher in Vietnam, is just an identity of spatial arrangement. He doesn''t want to go to Japan (like a burden). He thinks about it and thinks Kassel college is very good.


    This is the place where he really experienced youth for the first time. It is also the beginning of his life in this world. At the same time, it is also an opportunity for him to meet hualiyi.


    Castle college means a lot to him.


    At the same time, he and his friends who painted pear clothes are basically in the college. Of course, it''s great to hold a wedding here.


    Kassel college is originally a place built by the capital of evil. If we insist on comparison, it will not lose all kinds of scenic spots and all kinds of facilities.


    He informed the headmaster of this idea. The headmaster readily agreed and generously designated this day as a special day, so that the whole school can be happy together.


    As for this kind of "activity" like an alternative freedom day, the school board usually has opinions, but this time none of the school directors objected, but they sent blessings to Lu Chen one after another.


    The shangshanyue family naturally arrived today, with happy faces. The old man and angre stood together. When talking about the past, they often lamented that they were about to have a full house of children and grandchildren.


    Angre couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. It was clear that the old man was mocking him.


    Menek Kassel once said to him that if one of them should live the most, it is himself, because he is the most pleasing to girls, easy to have children and pass on the fire of killing dragons.


    But I didn''t expect that I was dedicated to revenge all my life. In the end, I didn''t pay attention to what menek said, and didn''t leave any seeds.


    On the contrary, shangshanyue, who once thought he was an extinct old bachelor, suddenly appeared several sons and daughters, and then suddenly, his grandchildren were about to embrace him.


    "It''s said that you''re old and strong. I think you''re still charming although you''re older recently. It''s estimated that you''ll still make those young girls scream after you go out. At this time, don''t consider leaving some seeds for the safe haven?"


    Shangshan Yue joked that he naturally knew that the secret party had also made preparations and could not put all his hope on Lu Chen.


    Angre''s face was black at first, and her heart said "charm still exists". What''s the ghost!?


    But his mood gradually calmed down again. Looking at the team that is about to start welcoming relatives in the distance, he sighed, "what seeds are left? The seeds of revenge? It''s best to stop when you come to me."


    The idea of the secret party can not represent his will. He has always been an immortal male god of revenge. There is no way back. Without his position, he is ready to run to... The final battlefield together.

 Chapter 423

    When the time came, firecrackers rang out in Nathan of Kassel college.


    In addition, the thunderous sound sounded as if hundreds of giant guns were firing.


    No, not like, but the equipment department really prepared hundreds of giant guns to fire in the air.


    The special gift bomb was hit into the air. Even in the daytime, the five-color light is still bright and dazzling. It is estimated that there has never been such a gorgeous wedding ceremony in history.


    This is the masterpiece of researcher Mathur. This bomb expert finally put his talents on the right path today. Although he originally wanted to make more powerful fireworks, for example, in case of emergencies during the wedding, he could also be used for air defense, but he was seriously warned by Lu Chen.


    Even though researcher Mathur has been very convergent, if these fireworks actually hit creatures, they are still fatal. At the same time, although he has accurately calculated the cooling speed when the flame falls, he still can not completely guarantee that there will be no fire.


    After all, Kassel was in the mountains, so he also prepared a fire brigade.


    After the dazzling "polluting" fireworks roared in unison, the huge balls rose into the sky. When these balls reached the high point, they burst open, and the ribbons fell all over the sky, like flying snow.


    There is a podium every other distance on the campus, with happy candy and all kinds of snacks on it. I thought it would be extravagant and wasteful. After all, the elites of Kassel college, even Lu Mingfei, won''t eat candy and snacks.


    But in fact, almost every podium is empty. Even students who don''t eat sugar will take some to get the joy of President lion heart.


    After all, this is the wedding of the legendary dragon butcher. The two strongest people in the college get married. Influenced by Chinese customs, the students of Kassel college still believe in some things. Of course, they should touch this auspicious thing.


    The bride began to come out and boarded the sedan chair of the wedding procession.


    The "person" who lifts the sedan chair is also some special. It can be said that he is the largest young man in Kassel college today.


    When the bride wants to get on the sedan chair, she has to walk a "road".


    Fenrier was lying on the ground, carrying a very Mini sedan chair on his back. He had a long red cloth hanging around his neck, which showed that he was a glorious member of the wedding team.


    He didn''t know the inner meaning of today''s ceremony, but everyone seemed very happy, so he was very happy, with a silly smile that everyone could understand.


    When the sedan car sounded, fenrier stood up happily, took small steps on the main road of the college, carefully controlled his power and avoided damaging public places.


    Most of the students in the college took a good look at the king of the earth and mountains for the first time. Some people had no fear of the Dragon King.


    After all, who hates a big man who looks clever and cute?


    Besides, the big man is very friendly and still in the same camp as them.


    Lu Chen today put on a big red dress with festive red flowers hanging on his chest and walked in front.


    Along the way, no matter what kind of family background students, they saluted him respectfully and sent their most sincere wishes.


    On both sides of the road, some students hold unlimited salutes from the equipment department and play small fireworks. Only the students of Kassel college are professional, expressionless and serious. Holding the salute tube is like preparing to launch a rocket launcher.


    Walk by the lake, through Odin square, through the Yingling hall, and finally Lu Chen stops in front of the Church of Kassel college.


    But at this time, the original church has been temporarily renovated. It can''t see the original appearance, and it is decorated with lights.


    Even at the place of wedding execution, fenrier put down the sedan chair, and the veiled bride was led by Xia Mi to Lu Chen and entered the auditorium.


    In fact, the original traditional wedding process was more cumbersome, but Lu Chen negotiated with Hua Liyi. In some places, it''s better to be simple. After all, there are too many people to entertain in the college.


    Even Lu Chen, who thinks he is the God of wine, can''t say he can drink all the hybrids in the college. He needs time to deal with it, so it''s better to reduce the cumbersome process during the day.


    In the auditorium, angre is the master of ceremonies today.


    Chu Zihang, finger and Lu Mingfei are Lu Chen''s "Royal", that is, the best man today.


    Caesar and Yuan Zhisheng are married, so they have no chance of this identity and can only send blessings from the outside.


    Lu Mingfei is very happy today. He didn''t expect to be the best man of senior brother Shanglu one day. What a honor.


    Of course, in fact, he also knew that he was "picking up the leak". If elder martial brother Caesar was not married, this kind of good thing would not come to him.


    Xia MI, zero and milanla are the "all beauties" on the side of the painted pear clothes, which means perfect. In fact, they are now called bridesmaids.


    Milanella has a smile on her face today. It seems that she has never heard of it. It seems that the bride is not painting pear clothes, but herself.


    She looked at the covered painted pear dress and the young man in the dress. Suddenly she felt perfect and had no regrets.


    And zero, even on such days, is as cold as an iceberg. When combined with Chu Zihang of the best man group, it is like two cold faced door gods.


    The wedding went on as usual. Shang Shanyue sat in a high position happily. He hasn''t enjoyed today''s treatment. After all, although the smelly boy was respectful to himself, he was hard inside.


    As an Englishman, ange is surprisingly familiar with the wedding process. If it weren''t for his appearance, people would mistakenly think that he is an experienced master of ceremonies from ancient times.


    With a smile on the principal''s face, the listener laughed at Lu Chen with the sound of fireworks and firecrackers on the campus: "it seems that our bridegroom can''t wait, so prepare to worship."


    Schneider looked on with some emotion. He didn''t expect that his student had been in school for less than two years. He not only settled the four monarchs, but now he is going to enter the palace of marriage.


    Originally, as Lu Chen''s mentor, he was reluctantly regarded as a "master". According to the ancient rites, Lu Chen could sit in a high position without his parents, but he refused angre''s suggestion.


    I don''t think I deserve it... So I haven''t mentioned it to Lu Chen.


    The smile on Lu Chen''s face was a little stiff. It was forced out. After all, it was the first time. For some reason, he was still nervous.


    There was a red silk tie between him and the painted pear dress. He stepped forward and waited for angre to speak.


    The auspicious hour had arrived, the cannon roared again, and the most elite band of Kassel college in the auditorium began to play.


    "Worship heaven and earth -"


    Due to preview in advance, painting pear clothes and Lu Chen are very skilled.


    In fact, he doesn''t believe in heaven and earth, but this is the first wedding in his life. I hope the spirits of his dead parents can see that their son didn''t die in the war and wants to get married.


    "Two worship halls -"


    Old man Shangshan finally enjoyed the worship of the strongest hybrid in the world. Although he was a father-in-law, this experience was still very special.


    "Husband and wife worship -"


    Due to tension, Lu Chen almost turned in the wrong direction when he turned. Fortunately, his reaction and control over his body were very human. He immediately changed it. No one should see the difference.


    He looked at the Keren with a red cap on the other side. His mood was agitated and filled with emotion. Even across the red silk, he seemed to feel the look of the girl and himself.


    This worship is... Husband and wife.


    Angre had a smile in his eyes, "send it to the bridal chamber -"


    Lu Chen took the hand of painting pear clothes and was ready to run. He went to the college to build a new yard for him, but was stopped by Caesar.


    "Brother Lu, isn''t it time for you to run?"


    Caesar had an unkind smile on his face. He was half killed by the crowd that day. Lu Chen and Chu Zihang said they were helping him stop the wine, but later, when he was confused, he drank a lot with him, resulting in his loss of state later


    Today is a good opportunity for "revenge". How can Lu Chen pretend that he doesn''t know anything and run away?


    Xia Mi held a smile on her face and pulled up the hand of painting pear clothes, "then I''ll send the bride into the bridal chamber first ~"


    Lu Chen''s face became bitter. He glanced at the students in the auditorium. The members of the lion heart club had crazy eyes, and there were thousands of students outside. It was terrible to think about it.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, you can''t be, are you


    Finger smiled.


    "Oh, don''t you just drink? Come on."


    Lu Chen looked around, but he didn''t believe it. Can you pour me down?


    He picked up a jar of local refined old wine from the college, opened the mud seal, turned around and looked around at the people in the auditorium, "Lu respected everyone first."


    Then he picked it up, ton ton¡ª¡ª


    I''ll show it to Chu Zihang and Caesar who just came up with a small wine cup. It''s not the kind of wine in ancient times. It''s specially made by the winery. It''s 50 degrees!


    After a big drink, Lu Chen wiped the liquor at the corners of his mouth, "I''m a hundred people at a time, can I?"


    Caesar twitched at the corner of his mouth, "OK, brother Lu, you''re really good."


    He suddenly realized that this guy seems to be bottomless. He hasn''t seen Lu Chen get drunk anyway.


    After drinking an old jar of wine, Lu Chen also felt that his body was a little hot, and his heart was full of pride. He picked up another jar, "this jar respects my father-in-law and thanks him for passing down such a good girl in painted pear clothes."


    Because shangshanyue''s situation was strange, Lu Chen couldn''t find a suitable adjective for a while.


    Shangshanyue was happy today. Seeing Lu Chen''s forthright, he also threw aside the wine cup in his hand, picked up a jar of wine and opened the mud seal to dry it.


    The students in the auditorium looked shocked and filled with emotion, and said in their heart, otherwise people are super mixed race. Drinking is not human.


    "I respect brother yuan for this altar. Thank you for taking care of painted pear clothes."


    Lu Chen really thanks yuan Zhisheng. In a sense, in the past, Yuan Zhisheng was the only one who took care of painted pear clothes in Sheqi Bajia.


    Yuan Zhisheng had some difficulties under the gaze of his father and brother, but he felt that today at Kassel college, he could not be counselled, whether as Lu Chen''s brother-in-law or the elder martial brother in the eyes of these students.


    So he picked up a jar of nearly two liters of wine and gritted his teeth, "brother Lu, dry."


    After looking up, Yuan Zhisheng''s face was red. Ying helped him and whispered, "do you want to go back and have a rest?"


    Yuan Zhisheng shook his head and said vaguely, "I can continue."


    After that, Lu Chen respected Caesar and Chu Zihang in the same way. Considering the bearing capacity of finger and Lu Mingfei, he let each other go.


    In the auditorium, Lu Chen strode to the outside with a heroic look, as if he was going to deal with the students of Kassel.


    But in fact, the moment he stepped out of the gate, he disappeared at his top speed. More than ten seconds later, he walked out at the corner of the auditorium as if nothing had happened... On the way, he went to the toilet.


    For six hours in a row, until it was dark, Lu Chencai found that his bearing capacity was also limited, and his walking was a little floating.


    Fortunately, he finally drank everyone in place. No, not just in place. In the second round, he saw yuan Zhisheng again. The other party was about to take off.


    Pulling Ying insisted on giving birth to twins. Even with Ying''s determination, she couldn''t help but look pink. She pulled yuan Zhisheng''s sleeve to take him away.


    After everything is done, Lu Chen can finally get rid of the "annoying" everyone and go to his warm cabin to enter his bridal chamber.


    As night fell, candles lit up.


    Before opening the door, Lu Chen''s heart beat faster and even stopped for several seconds.


    He took a deep breath, the secret blood of God and dragon blood decomposed the alcohol in his body, cleared his mind a lot, and pushed the door in.


    The girl sat quietly in front of the bed, with her feet against the red lotus and red clothes and plain hands. It seemed calm, but her little hand clenched slightly exposed her tension.


    Lu Chen closed the door and walked slowly towards the painted pear clothes. The heartbeat almost overshadowed the footsteps.


    Pick up the jade Ruyi on the table, gently open the red yarn, and look at the girl under the candlelight, just as he saw in the game, smiling, shy and beautiful.


    A red wedding dress reflects her peach blossom like face, with gorgeous brilliance flashing between her eyes, red lips and white teeth, showing the charming of the young girl who has just grown up.


    The white skin is as bright as moonlight, the slender waist is like a tight silk belt, and the ten fingers are like fresh green onion tips.


    The Phoenix crown and the Pearl on the body are shining under the candlelight, like lanterns all over the street on the 15th, with red lips and bright teeth, spring water in the sleep, and a face like congealed fat, with a taste of powder, greasy, crisp and tender.


    ¡°G¡­¡­¡±


    The red lips of the painted pear dress opened gently, but closed again. Finally, his face was cherry red. He changed his mouth and said, "husband ~"


    The beautiful voice is two points shy, five points happy and three points shy. The voice is gentle and crisp.


    Lu Chen felt that he might be drinking too much wine outside, and his mouth was very dry. "I... let''s have a drink first."


    On the table, a cut bottle gourd was already ready, filled with bitter wine.


    Lu Chen and Hua Liyi sat opposite each other, each holding a jar, four eyes opposite, affectionate, arms staggered and pulled.


    Then take a sip in a warm mood, laugh and tell your heart.


    Painted pear dress with cherry red halo on her face. Thinking of what elder martial sister milanla told her, she timidly said, "husband, it''s late at night ~"


    She put her hand into the full part of her clothes, which made Lu Chen swallow and spit, but there was always some ominous premonition. Wouldn''t it be the same as what I saw that time?


    The next moment, however, there was nothing in his mind.


    The red button falls, liberates the shackles, and the clothes fade.


    He doesn''t know who gave the premarital education to hualiyi, but he really wants to thank each other.


    He stood up, took hold of the slender waist of painted pear clothes, picked her up and walked towards


    His figure was suddenly swept to the desktop. There was also a booklet with a "safety manual" written on it. On the booklet, there was also a red box, which seemed to be a wedding gift from Shangshan Yue friendship.


    Lu Chen suddenly sobered up and picked up his father-in-law''s gift with his side hand.


    Then go to the gums hand in hand.


    (HMM... let''s look at the details in the full order group. We can''t do it anymore.)